《Rebirth of the Black-bellied Princess Mo》


 Chapter 1

    "Young master, young master? Young master! Young master is awake!" A clear female voice came from my ears, and with a cry of joy, I stumbled out of the door.


    Early summer was a little stunned. Is she awake? Wake up??? He covered his mouth in surprise. She looked down and touched her hands slightly. These are her hands, but they shouldn''t be hers. These are young hands. The problem is, it''s too small. She straightened up, opened her arms, and quickly stayed down, running to the bronze mirror in the southwest corner of the bedroom. Staring at his face in the bronze mirror, he turned several times. This is her... Thirteen year old appearance.


    Memory surged like a nightmare. She remembered the last picture that closed her eyes. Xiao Zimu was pierced by thousands of arrows and walked slowly and hard towards her. But after all, I couldn''t support it on the way and fell down. The sky thundered and the rainstorm poured down. She screamed, "Zimu!!!"


    A sneer sounded after the sound of Zi mu. Xiao Yanjun walked up to her and looked down at her. "It''s my fault. I didn''t expect him to give up the Xiao Dynasty for a woman. Gee, it''s a waste of the many ambush mechanisms I specially prepared for him, but he came alone and begged me with his own life, jade seal and imperial edict to let you go. It''s ridiculous to waste Xiao''s blood."


    He leaned over, pinched her chin, looked at the strong hatred in her eyes and laughed. "Weeding out the roots is my style." The emperor''s sword came out of its sheath, pierced into her heart and pierced her body. He attached to her ear and said softly, "in early summer, in fact, you never loved me."


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t feel pain. She only had strong regret and hate, mixed with reluctance and anger. She opened her mouth and spat the blood on his face. "Heaven has eyes. I am born to humiliate you in the afterlife. It has become your nightmare, like a shadow, like a maggot attached to a bone, until death."


    Then she closed her eyes and opened them again, which was what she looked like in the mirror. The reincarnation of heaven, she was reborn. Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, there was a strangulation mark on his neck.


    In the last life, when she was 13 years old, the master sent her down the mountain to celebrate her father''s birthday. As soon as he arrived at Hou''s house, he ran into Xiao Yanjun, who came to celebrate his birthday. She looked up and saw a sharp and handsome face. Thin lips, strong nose, sword like eyebrows flew obliquely into the strands of black hair under the temples. A pair of eyes as clear as morning dew were looking down at her at this time. He was only 16 years old, but he was tall and slender. He wore a moon white robe and a not expensive but particularly exquisite dragon shaped jade. At a glance, I felt a small bud breaking through the earth on the tip of my heart in early summer.


    Oh, isn''t it. In the future, this person not only sprouted on the tip of her heart, but also personally inserted a blood flower on the tip of her heart. But in her last life, she didn''t know this. She even forgot that she was wearing men''s clothes and happily hugged him. Then he was pulled down by Lord Xia, dragged her behind her and saluted Xiao Yanjun. "The dog was rude and disturbed his highness."


    "This is the only legitimate son of the Marquis, early summer?" Xiao Yanjun nodded and asked.


    "It''s true that at the beginning of summer, the dog was sent to Zilan mountain for recuperation since he was weak. His highness laughed at him for not understanding the rules."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy that the little marquis is warm and lovely." Xiao Yanjun smiled towards the beginning of summer, and his already beautiful face became vivid and warm in an instant. Like the rising sun at the beginning of summer, it makes early summer feel warm and beautiful.


    She crossed Xia Hou ye, came to him, pulled his sleeve, blushed and said, "I also like you."


    Xiahou Ye hurriedly pulled her to sit down beside him and kept cooking. He wished she couldn''t make a sound.


    After the banquet, Lord Xia led her into the study and held back the servants. At the beginning of summer, he immediately grabbed the arm of Lord Xia and said coquettishly, "father, I want to marry Xiao Yanjun."


    Xia Hou''s smile when she climbed up her arm had not dispersed, but he was scorched outside and tender inside by a word behind her. At that time, his face collapsed.


    "No."


    "Why not? Although he is the prince, you are also the first Marquis of the state of Xiao, and I am the only legitimate daughter of the marquis. How could I insult him?"


    "Early summer! Your identity is a man."


    "Then I''ll just be my daughter."


    "Nonsense! This is bullying the king!"


    "Your mother died to save your majesty. The emperor won''t blame you for such a small matter. He picked up a daughter-in-law for nothing."


    "You! Rebel, do you know why your mother and I have made you a boy since childhood?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, I only know, I want to marry Xiao Yanjun now."


    Xia Hou''s face was livid with her "don''t want to" and trembled with her "want to marry". "Somebody, lock this bastard into the house. No one can let him out without my permission."


    "Father, father, if you don''t allow me, I''ll die and show you." In early summer, he struggled and cried.


    Lord Xia Hou waved his hand and motioned to pull it down without saying more.


    Then she was shut into the room. Within a month, she completely implemented one crying, two making trouble and three hanging. Xia Hou was really unable to wash her face with tears and asked her to change back to women''s clothes. She took her into the palace and asked the emperor to marry her.


    After the unexpected success, Xiao Yanjun wanted to marry her when she learned that she was her daughter. The emperor did not blame the Marquis house, and set the four princes as the crown prince and gave the emperor a sword. It refers to the direct daughter of the marriage Marquis house, who is the crown princess in early summer and gets married after hairpin.


    She had to taste what she wanted. She thought all this was just the beginning of happiness. But unexpectedly, so far, the nightmare officially came.

 Chapter 2

    "Yunyi, Yunyi..." Lord Xia pushed the door into the house while shouting. He saw that early Xia standing in front of the bronze mirror was touching the Le mark on her neck. His daughter died in early summer after his wife took the word Yunyi for her. Yunyi became his only treasure and the reason to live. However, he almost lost her, almost. He flushed his eyes, stabilized his mood, and then paced to her side. His light footsteps seemed to hurt his cloud meaning.


    He took Yunyi''s hand and held it in his palm. The last time he held it, he was a baby. Soft and boneless, soft and waxy. That year, before she was one year old, she was sent to Zilan mountain. Over the past ten years, many letters have never met. It''s almost separated from heaven and man. When she was unconscious, he thought that as long as she could live, he would follow her. He patted the back of Yunyi''s hand and said with a sob: "Dad promised you to ask the emperor to marry."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at her father''s sad look, she blamed herself. In the previous life, she threw herself on Xiao Yanjun, and didn''t find that she forced her favorite father into such a situation, as if she were old overnight. She took Xia Hou''s hand and said, "it''s Yunyi''s unfilial. Yunyi doesn''t want to get married. Yunyi wants to be with you all his life."


    Lord Xia was stunned. He was completely disillusioned, gave up the idea of stopping, and wanted to say a good word. I''m dying this month. Now, he promised. But she''s not married??


    At the beginning of summer, he lifted the surprised chin of Lord Xia, comforted him and said, "it''s Yunyi''s young and reckless behavior that has exhausted his father. After waking up, think carefully. Xiao Yanjun is nothing good."


    Xia Hou was afraid that she was comforting himself, and hurriedly said, "Yun Yi, you don''t have to worry about it. If you really like it, being a father will be able to obtain the imperial edict."


    "Dad, I really don''t want him anymore. I don''t like the palace either."


    In that case, dad told you, "When your mother was pregnant with you, she saved the emperor who was poisoned at that time. The emperor promised that if she gave birth to a boy, she would inherit the throne and choose a favorite princess to marry after the crown. If she was a girl, she would be the crown princess. But your mother didn''t want you to enter the deep red wall of the palace, be tired by the rules of the palace, and live among jealous women. She hoped you could join us Average. Find a man with one heart and white heads. Therefore, after you were born, we concealed your gender. At that time, your mother used herself as the medium to detoxify the emperor. After giving birth to you, the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. "


    When Lord Xia said this, he remembered the past and was very sad. Calm down, After a while, he continued: "And you''ve been infected with some toxins in your mother''s body, and you''ve been weak since childhood. I''m also afraid that there are many people in the house. It''s inevitable to expose your identity as a girl. Shortly after you were born, I sent you to Zilan mountain and gave it to your mother''s mentor Bai Ruofei. On the one hand, I can take care of your body. On the other hand, I can hide your identity. If you were determined to marry your fourth highness, these words would be true I''m not going to tell you. Now, dad tells you that he wants you to understand why dad is willing to do anything for you, but why he opposes the marriage. "


    I see. In her last life, she planned to marry Xiao Yanjun with joy today. Naturally, she had never heard of her father''s words. No wonder Xiao Yanjun couldn''t wait to marry her when she learned her female identity. She must have heard the emperor''s promise. She is an appointed crown princess, and the person she marries will be the crown prince.


    "Yunyi understood and asked his father to promise two other things."


    "What''s up?"


    "Years later, I want to go to hanyangcheng to join the Zhao family army." At the beginning of summer, she sat down with Lord Xia as she said, while she stood behind him and begged to help him massage his shoulders.


    "Do you want to see Grandpa? Why do you need to join the army? Look at your body and how to fight?"


    "I don''t intend to let Grandpa know my identity. My father can find someone to recommend me as a military doctor." There are some things she needs to find out. Why did Zhao Jiajun lose all his troops in the early summer of the new year. In the last life, her grandfather, uncle and cousin were all spared. Fortunately, it''s all in time. Seeing that her father hadn''t spoken for a long time, she increased her strength in her hands and said coquettishly: "Dad..."


    "And the second thing?"


    Seeing that he acquiesced in the first thing, he bowed his head and whispered in early summer, "I want to open a brothel..."


    "What?" Lord Xia Hou patted the table and stood up. He looked back at her angrily and asked, "what do you want to drive?"


    "Brothel."


    "You!" Lord Xia pointed to the beginning of summer and became angry for a moment.


    "Oh, my father, I''m a woman. Can I spend too much time and drink too much?" At the beginning of summer, I pressed the arm of Lord Xia and sat down opposite him. I poured a glass of water and pushed it in front of him. After carefully considering my words, I continued: "I want to open a brothel and let Li Xinlan take care of it for me. I''m going to Hanyang in the new year. I have to know the things in Beijing. The place of fireworks can know the best. The news is hidden."


    "Yunyi, you seem to grow up suddenly..." Lord Xia looked at her from anger to surprise. "You have chosen a good person. She is the one who has been serving your mother and the only one who knows your identity. It''s really convenient for you to take care of it by her. I''ll tell you."


    "Thank you, Dad." Since God has given her the chance of this life, she must live up to her oath and be happy with gratitude and hatred. She wants to become strong enough to become Xiao Yanjun''s nightmare all her life. We should also have strength. With strength, we can protect the people she wants to protect.

 Chapter 3

    "I see. This silver needle suits me very much as a concealed weapon."


    "Why did you come back?" Bai Ruofei raised her eyebrows.


    "I''m going to Hanyang to join the military camp in the new year. I have to have something to protect my life with my three legged Kung Fu, don''t I?"


    "You want to join the army?"


    "Well, there''s something to do."


    Bai Ruofei turned her eyes at him when she saw his evasive words.


    At the beginning of summer, Bai Ruofei was relieved to stop questioning, turned to LAN Yuying and said, "meng''an, please prepare some spices for me."


    "Eh? What fragrance?"


    "Well, get me some of various functional types. They are made into fragrant powder, fragrant tablets, fragrant pills and fragrant thread." At the beginning of summer, he pasted it to Lanyu Ying''s ear, lowered his voice and said gently, "there is also aphrodisiac."


    "What? You let the blue family, the best incense in the world, pass on people to make aphrodisiac incense for you!" LAN Xilin blew her hair when she heard the low words in early summer. Bai Ruofei also looked up at the sky with embarrassment on her face. LAN Yuying''s face turned red and looked charming.


    I coughed my throat at the beginning of summer. "Wander the Jianghu in case of emergency. Old man LAN, how can you think so dirty."


    LAN Xilin was angry and kicked at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, he dodged behind LAN Yuying. LAN Xilin was so angry that he bullied him forward and swept back in early summer. Lanxilin chases and runs in early summer. Up and down the trees, in front of and behind the house, tossed for half an hour.


    At the beginning of summer, a smiling face opened, "old blue, don''t you forget. You can''t beat me since last year..."


    LAN Xilin was panting and stopped chasing. He stood in situ and said, "if you fall into my hand once, you''ll break your leg and bury it in my blue garden as flower fertilizer."


    At the beginning of summer, I sat on the tree trunk with one left leg bent and one right leg dangled. Listening to LAN Xilin gnashing his teeth, he smiled more and more brightly. "Your blue garden can''t keep me. Besides, I have to turn my dream down the mountain."


    "I bah, you think beautiful."


    At the beginning of summer, I saw a glimmer of hope in LAN Yuying''s eyes and ignored LAN Xilin. Jump down from the tree and say to LAN Yuying, "meng''an, when I come back from Han Yang, I will go up the mountain to pick you up." Without waiting for her answer, he took her hand and ran back to the mountain.


    "I''ll play some game, and meng''an will pick some vegetables with me. Make a meal and practice it for me."


    LAN Xilin looked at their distant back and stared back at Bai Ruofei. "You''re a good apprentice."


    Bai Ruofei helped her forehead and muttered, "what I teach is excellent."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "Nothing. Another plate?"


    "See if I don''t kill you!"

 Chapter 4

    After finishing the meal in Baizhai, he slipped into bairuofei''s pharmacy in early summer. This pharmacy is Bai Ruofei''s whole life''s hard work. Ning Lang is everywhere, but it''s all rare and good medicine. It''s not rare in early summer. He can also refine these drugs. He went straight to the inner room and opened the door of the compartment. The fragrance of medicinal materials came to his face. All within reach are rare and precious medicinal materials in the world. They were swept one by one on the wooden frame in early summer. Finally, I found turtle essence board, elk glue and qiweizi.


    Any one of these three herbs is hard to find. Turtle essence board nourishes Yin, elk glue replenishes Yang, and qiweizi is a good medicine for calming asthma. He carefully put it away, closed the door of the compartment, and ordered many bottles and cans in the Dan room outside. Although he can refine it, some medicines are time-consuming and difficult to find. Bai Ruofei is a ready-made good thing here. If you don''t take it, don''t take it.


    After leaving the pharmacy, he went to find Lanyu cherry and went back to Lanyuan to make incense. At the beginning of summer, I wanted to help beat the flower petals and so on. Lanyuying refused and let him rest. When he was bored, he thought of flying needles. He said hello to LAN Yuying and went to the back mountain to find birds and animals to practice needles.


    Bai Ruofei is right. Although he is familiar with acupoints, this strength is really difficult to grasp. Sometimes when it''s light, the rabbit is stunned and runs away. Sometimes the rabbit dies when its head is tilted. Groping over and over again, I slowly realized some skills. Just before pulling out the last needle and carrying a trail of prey to go back, I smelled a smell of blood in early summer.


    He walked along the smell to the depths of the mountain forest. A roar suddenly sounded, shaking the branches. He then flew up the tree and looked out at the dense forest. Through the sparse branches, he saw a huge black bear facing a white fox in front of him. The black bear''s right eye is bleeding. It should have just been scratched by the white fox. And the white fox can no longer be called white fox. It was covered in blood and bruises, but it still had tusks, its front feet were braced tightly, its chest was close to the ground, its hips were tilted up, its hind legs were slightly bent to accumulate strength, its tail was straight, its blood stained fur was blooming, and it trembled and stopped in front of the black bear.


    At the beginning of summer, he touched three silver needles, took a deep breath and jumped. I don''t care about my strength, so I want to hit it with one blow. Biting his teeth, he made a fierce attack and stabbed into the Three Acupoints of Baihui, tail and zhangmen of the black bear.


    The black bear''s roaring body stiffened and fell to the ground half way back.


    The white fox was also stunned, but when he saw that the black bear really couldn''t get up, he turned and left tremblingly. However, he was so badly injured that he knelt down before taking a few steps. At the beginning of summer, I checked and found that I lost too much blood and couldn''t save it. It''s a pity.


    He got up and went to pull out the silver needle of the black bear. There was a squeak in his ear. With a voice, I found the direction in which the white fox turned. Behind a boulder, there was a little red fox crying for food.


    This is a little fox with a red body and no miscellaneous hair. Two dark eyes stare at her. A furry tail is still wagging and wagging, which is adorable. Think that the white fox who died in the war but didn''t escape just now is to protect it.


    Hold it in your arms at the beginning of summer and check if you are hurt. The little red fox was hungry and bit his fingers at the beginning of summer. Although it was a young tooth, it still exuded a trace of blood. At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows, bounced the forehead of the little red fox, pretended to be angry at it and said, "don''t be naughty. Go back and find you something to eat."


    The little red fox looked at him with flashing eyes, as if he understood. He stretched out his tongue and licked the blood, then plunged his head into his arms at the beginning of summer and rubbed it.


    Early summer reluctantly touched its head, went back to the black bear and took back the silver needle. After thinking about it, he took out a dagger, cut off the bear''s paw, and went back to Lanyuan with a slip of prey.


    When LAN Yuying heard the sound of coming back in early summer, she went up and opened the door. As soon as I opened it, I was shocked by the picture in front of me. At the beginning of summer, I saw my left hand holding a red POM POM in my arms, my right hand lying on my right shoulder and carrying a string of about seventeen or eight pheasants, rabbits and birds


    LAN Yuying opened her mouth and looked confused. At the beginning of summer, she smiled shyly.


    "At first, it''s hard to master the strength when practicing needles. These... Well, they were stabbed by carelessness..."


    Blue feather cherry puffed and laughed. At the beginning of summer, she was very ashamed and looked at the sky disappointed. At this time, a head poked out of his arms at the beginning of summer. Lanyuying was immediately attracted by the little red fox. At the beginning of summer, she sent it to lanyuying and asked her to hold it. Walk aside and hang the prey on the wall. Then he went into the house and told LAN Yuying the origin of the little red fox.


    "After I go down the mountain tomorrow, I won''t stay in the capital for many days. In a few years, I will go to Hanyang. If it goes well, I can come back in midsummer. If it doesn''t go well..." he thought, but changed his voice, "It''ll probably take a little longer. This little red fox is very valuable. I''ll leave it to you to keep. You have no company after I go down the mountain. You have the right to think about it. When it grows up, I''ll pick you up when I come back. Let''s wear fresh clothes and horses and fight for the ends of the world."


    Lanyu Ying originally frowned with a pair of beautiful eyebrows. Her sad and worried heart was amused by him and finally smiled.


    "Is your trip dangerous?"


    There must be danger, and it''s a danger he doesn''t know. It was because of the unknown that he wanted to investigate in person. In the early summer of the year, what happened in the Zhao family army led to the first war with the Hu people, and the whole army was destroyed in two days.


    "What''s the danger? You know that old general Zhao is my grandfather. I just miss him and go to see him." At the beginning of summer, he burst into a sincere smile and said with ease.


    "That''s good." LAN Yuying put her heart down and teased the little red fox on the table. "Shall we give it a name?"


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "Call it Asha."


    "No!"


    "That''s achu."


    "No!!"


    "This is no good, that''s no good. It''s not that you said you should leave a thought as if you were with me?" Blue feather Sakura pretended to be angry.


    "Well... It depends on you. Just have a dream and be happy." In early summer, he raised his hand to surrender.


    Lanyuying happily picked up the table and tried to climb to the little red fox in early summer.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll feed achu some goat milk and you''ll cook achu some meat paste."


    Early summer looked at her back and shook her head. He got up reluctantly and started to pick a prey, take care of the boiled meat paste and cook by the way.


    After dinner, LAN Yuying took out a bag and handed it to early summer. When I opened it in early summer, I found that the bottles and cans were full of perfume powder. The bottle body is pasted with white paper, which is attached with a beautiful hairpin flower, and the purpose is written in small block letters. There are also fragrant tablets, fragrant pills and fragrant thread. They are wrapped in paper, and they all have their uses attached. At the beginning of summer, she sighed about her carefulness and packed it again. He rubbed the head of Lanyu cherry to show his approval, but was patted open by Lanyu cherry with a frown.


    The two men laughed and chased for a while before they gave up.


    At the beginning of summer, he took two jars of fruit wine from the kitchen, put a cloak on LAN Yuying, took her out of the room, came to the yard and sat down. Two people drink with the breeze, and the moonlight is a song. Gossip about childhood fun, talk about life dreams. Unknowingly, I didn''t go back to the house to have a rest until it was dawn.


    This sleep went straight to near noon. When he got up to wash, he found that Lan Yuying had already got up and prepared the meal.


    It should be the time of parting, the meal was silent. Only the little red fox squeaks at its legs and feet in early summer and tries to climb. After eating, he got up in early summer to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and was stopped by LAN Yuying. She turned around and handed two bags to early summer. One was the incense she made and the other was the medicine from bairuofenashun in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he took his luggage, remained silent for a while, and turned to go out.


    "Yunyi, ah Chu and I are waiting for you to come back." Lanyuying holds the struggling little red fox, choking her vocal cords and tears in her eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t bear to look back. He gave a sound, waved his hand behind his back, and finally went down the mountain.

 Chapter 5

    In early summer, following the memory of the previous life, I found a medicine shop in the western city of the capital.


    He is now alone and doesn''t want to tell his father to use the power of the Marquis house to worry about the Lord Xia.


    Then what shall I do? Then dig people! Dig the people around Xiao Yanjun in the last life to be his confidant early. Use his strength to suppress him. It''s good to think about it.


    The first person he thought of digging was the Su brothers and sisters. In the last life, Xiao Yanjun brought the Su family''s sister to her for treatment. After she checked her pulse, she found that it was tuberculosis. The cause of the disease is not clear. It can''t be cured. I can only hang my life with all kinds of precious medicinal materials so that my brother can continue to work for Xiao Yanjun.


    In his memory, Xiao Yanjun mentioned that he met his brother at the gate of Ji''an medicine hall in Xi''an. Seeing that he had no money to buy medicine and was bullied by others, seeing that he was tall and upright, and that he was a man who had practiced martial arts, he broke the siege. Later, I accidentally found that he had excellent Sabre skills and extraordinary skills, so I began to win over. Knowing that his sister was seriously ill, he handed her over to early summer for diagnosis and treatment.


    At the beginning of summer, I shuttled through the streets and alleys, inquired around, and finally found the Ji''an medicine shop. After entering the store, I looked around. The shop is not big, but it has everything. The man saw that he was well-dressed, but he just didn''t buy it, so he came forward and said, "what do you want?"


    "Do you have a man who often comes here to buy drugs for tuberculosis? He is about eight feet tall, has a good appearance and is tall."


    "It''s such a tall and burly man who comes to buy medicine." Halfway through his words, he stared at the beginning of summer and stopped talking.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and took out a ingot of silver.


    The man stretched out his hand and motioned him to go on in early summer.


    "He came to buy medicine at about Moshen every day. Our doctors said that tuberculosis could not be cured. It was useless to eat it, and he ignored it."


    "Don''t say you''ve seen me later." He put the silver into his hand at the beginning of summer.


    The man nodded with joy. "I understand, I understand. Young master, go slowly."


    Out of the medicine shop, I saw a teahouse diagonally opposite at the beginning of summer, so I went to have a rest and waited.


    About two cups of tea, I saw the Su family brother enter the medicine shop. At the beginning of summer, he put broken silver on the table and got up and went downstairs.


    He looked at the timing. When his brother of the Su family grabbed the medicine and went back out, he hit him head-on.


    People? Naturally, it''s all right. It''s just medicine. It''s scattered all over the place. At the beginning of summer, I helped him pick up medicine while saying sorry.


    "Well, this is the disease of tuberculosis."


    The elder brother of the Su family didn''t say a word and quietly picked up the medicine.


    "This tuberculosis is incurable..."


    The elder brother of the Su family raised his head and glared fiercely at the beginning of summer, with thin anger in his eyes.


    "But I can cure it."


    Brother Su''s face collapsed, and his eyes widened from anger to ecstasy, from ecstasy to surprise, and from surprise to exploration.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand in front of him. "Silly? It''s all over the world. Only I can treat tuberculosis..."


    With a "plop", Su''s brother knelt in front of him.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up and talked to him. Before he finished, he looked down at him now.


    "As long as you can save my sister, my life will be yours." The elder brother of the Su family kowtowed his head.


    "Life is mine?" At the beginning of summer, he asked with an eyebrow.


    "Yes." Brother Su''s answer was loud and firm.


    "OK." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t talk nonsense. I falsely helped my brother of the Su family. "Lead the way."


    Hearing this, brother Su got up in a hurry and nodded to lead the way.


    Along the way, brother Su stopped talking and looked funny at the beginning of summer.


    "Do you think I''m young and suspect that I cheated you?"


    The elder brother of the Su family nodded and shook his head in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t boast. I''m the only one who can save your sister in this world." Early summer said confidently.


    Unless he exaggerates, the disease is a terminal disease. Perhaps, if Bai Ruofei came, she would have a chance to be treated, but she was not as familiar as she was. After all, in her last life, she treated the Su''s sister for a long time. Unfortunately, Xiao Yanjun sent it too late, otherwise she could be cured. This time, it was two years earlier than the last time I saw Su''s sister. So she''s sure.


    Seeing his confident appearance, the elder brother of the Su family was relieved.


    "Here we are." Brother Su pointed to the broken temple in front of him.


    "We can''t stay at the inn." He looked luxurious in early summer and was afraid that he would dislike the dirty and messy temple. A dignified eight foot man, submissive, carefully explained to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I nodded and understood. Tuberculosis is a contagious disease. People are afraid to avoid it. They even call it white plague. Naturally, they can''t stay in the inn, and the B & B will probably crowd them out.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his frightened face, he raised his feet and entered the broken temple first.


    The temple was so empty that only a woman lying in the innermost corner was sleeping. When she came to her in early summer, the woman woke up. This winter, his face is full of sweat.


    "Girls often sweat?"


    The woman nodded.


    "I''ll give you a pulse?"


    The woman looked at her brother, saw him nod and stretched out her hand.


    At the beginning of summer, "is the girl chest tightness, chest pain, anorexia, cough and hemoptysis?"


    "Yes, you have all the symptoms you said, but you haven''t had hemoptysis yet. Occasionally, there is blood in your sputum."


    Nodding in early summer, I haven''t had hemoptysis yet, and the disease is still in its early stage. With the three medicines taken from Bai Ruofei''s pharmacy, it should be OK to take some time to recuperate.


    Seeing him meditating, the elder brother of the Su family thought it was the same as what doctors used to diagnose. Asked in a depressed tone, "can''t you cure it?"


    "Brother, I''m fine. I''ve been... Used to it." Su''s sister said with relief.


    "Huh?" At the beginning of summer, they found that their silence had misunderstood them and hurriedly added: "it can be cured."


    "Really?!" The two brothers and sisters spoke in unison, and their eyes burst out with strange light. It was a surprise to see a glimmer of light in the dark for a long time.


    "Of course, your brothers and sisters are poor. What are you doing?"


    The elder brother of the Su family looked embarrassed and took his sister to kneel down again.


    "I''m Su Qian''an."


    "I''m Su qianle."


    "I''d like to be an ox and a horse and make grass and armature rings. I''d like to repay you for saving your life." Then he knocked his head three times.


    "Get up quickly. You have to change your habit of kneeling all the time."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Su Qianan quickly helped Su qianle up.


    "You clean up, eh... There''s nothing to clean up. You two go back to the house with me. Qian Le is sick and convalescent."


    "Eh? Which house? Back to?"


    "My surname is Xia and my name is Chu. I''m the only legitimate son of Xia Hou''s house. Which house do you want to go back to?" At the beginning of the summer, he put on airs and put on a look of the children of a dandy family.


    As soon as Su Qian''an heard this, he had to kneel down again. He was helped in mid air by early summer and stood silently. He didn''t know what bad luck he had. He could still meet such a noble man.


    "Little Marquis?"


    "Just call me young master. Let''s go."


    "Yes, young master." Su Qian''an saluted and helped his sister to leave at the beginning of summer.

 Chapter 6

    At the beginning of summer, he took his brother and sister back to the Marquis house and asked someone to set up a yard for Su qianle to live alone. Two servant girls were arranged to serve, and they were instructed to wear veils when contacting, and to take cicada leaves to purify themselves when entering and leaving the yard. After thinking about it, he called two boys to wait outside Su qianle courtyard.


    After settling down Su qianle, he took Su Qianan to the medicine warehouse of Hou''s house in early summer. At the beginning of summer, he grabbed dangshen, Atractylodes macrocephala, yam and poria cocos all the way according to the grid. When he caught Angelica sinensis, he found that he couldn''t reach it, so he instructed Su Qian''an to catch it.


    At the beginning of summer, watching Su Qian''an take it out easily, I thought it was really convenient to be tall. After that, he reported the name of the medicine and Su Qian''an filled the medicine. After catching it, take Su Qianan to the kitchen.


    I asked the cook for three small stoves, and then divided the medicinal materials I just caught into three categories: Nourishing Yin, tonifying yang and calming asthma. Then he took out the turtle essence board, elk glue and qiweizi from his arms and put them into it. Then pour it into three furnaces separately, boil it over a small fire and watch it in person. The servant girls wanted help, but he wouldn''t let them.


    After a while, a boy outside the house sent a letter saying that the Marquis knew he was back and called him to the study. Su Qian''an was moved by his personal experience and hurriedly said, "young master, go for about how many hours. I''ll just keep it."


    The beginning of summer shook his head and said to the boy, "tell my father that I have something to do now. I''ll see him later."


    The boy gave a sound and stepped back.


    At the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an looked at him with moving eyes and pulled a small bench for him to sit down.


    Tut, it''s tiring to talk with your head up


    "There are three kinds of medicine in it. It''s extremely precious. If it''s broken, you can''t buy it with money. So I''d better watch it myself."


    "You can''t buy it with money... How much will it cost if you can buy it?" Su Qianan asked.


    At the beginning of summer, he brought out a meaningful smile. Attached to his ear gently said: "ten thousand gold is hard to find."


    "Ten thousand gold... Hard to find?" Su Qianan murmured and almost fell off the bench.


    At the beginning of summer, he kicked him, "I don''t want your money, not to mention you don''t have it. What''s the look of bitter hatred?"


    Su Qian''an returned to his mind, "villain, I just don''t know how to repay this great kindness."


    At the beginning of summer, he stopped teasing him. He took a PU fan and gently fanned the small fire. After half a ring, he asked him, "Qian''an, if you want to open a shop, what do you want to sell?"


    "Ah?" Su Qian''an grabbed his head, thought carefully for a moment, and then replied, "sell knives."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled gently. He knew that Su Qian''an was good at knives and was very good.


    "OK, then open a weapons shop for you."


    "Ah? Young master, I can''t do business. I can''t do business. Just let me follow you." Su Qianan has a bitter face.


    "There''s no need to operate. It''s just a cover anyway. Tomorrow we''ll find a store in the street, one on the upper and lower floors. I''ll serve as a weapon shop for you on the first floor, and I''ll sell something else on the second floor."


    "Young master, can''t you let me follow you?" Su Qianan struggled to ask.


    "Right now you can follow me, but I have to go to Hanyang to enter the military camp in new years. It''s inconvenient to take you." She patted Su Qian''an on the shoulder and comforted him, "when I come back, you can follow me."


    Su Qian''an nodded and said yes.


    After about an hour, he opened it in turn in early summer and ordered the servant girl to bring three small bowls. Pour them into the bowl, paste the order in turn, and give them to Su Qian''an.


    "Take it to qianle and let her finish it in order." After thinking about it, he took out a bottle of nectar from his arms and put it on the plate. "You can drink the medicine after you use it. Go and call you when I get back to the house."


    Su Qianan nodded, took the medicine and walked towards the yard where Su qianle lived.


    At the beginning of summer, he breathed a sigh of relief, straightened the corners of his clothes, straightened his collar, and walked towards the study of the Marquis''s courtyard.


    When the boy in the study saw him coming, he opened the door and said to the inside, "Lord, the young master is coming."


    When I entered the study in early summer, I saw the Marquis writing. He walked over and stood aside to help him grind.


    "Father, this word is really vigorous and powerful. It''s penetrating. It''s written like a dragon and snake, flowing like clouds and flowing water..."


    "Well, you have a sweet mouth." The Duke''s smiling face showed that he was still very happy.


    "I heard you brought back two people?"


    "Yes, a pair of brothers and sisters. My brother''s name is Su Qianan and my sister''s name is Su qianle."


    "Can the background be clean?"


    "They are all poor people without relatives or reasons. My sister is suffering from lung... Disease." After thinking about it at the beginning of summer, I still changed the word Lao.


    After all, tuberculosis is a white plague, so that people in the government will not panic. "I have treated her, and I prescribed the medicine. I sent two servant girls and two boys to serve her, and then I can decoct the medicine according to the prescription. However, the lung disease will be contagious. I told the servant not to disturb."


    The Marquis nodded: "Mr. Bai said in his letter that your medical skill is not bad."


    "No, the world is invincible. He can''t compare with me." Xia Chu looked proud.


    The Marquis rubbed his head and pretended to be angry: "arrogant."


    At the beginning of summer, he flattened his mouth and looked wronged.


    "Well, well, my cloud meaning, the medical skill is invincible in the world." The Marquis coaxed.


    "Hum." At the beginning of summer, I turned around and looked proud and charming again.


    "What are you going to do with their brother and sister?"


    "Qian Le''s illness requires at least a year and a half of rest. As for Qian An, I plan to go to the street with him tomorrow to find a store and let him open a weapons shop."


    "Can''t the Marquis afford him?"


    "No, opening a shop is fake. I have something else for him to do."


    "What''s the matter? My father can''t help you?"


    "Oh, my father. You''ll relax and let me do it. You''ll know later."


    "Mysterious, ah! My cloud meaning has grown up and has secrets." The Marquis looked sad and sighed.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth and opened the topic: "Dad, I''m hungry. I''m busy frying medicine and didn''t eat."


    Sure enough, the Marquis immediately accepted his expression and asked people to prepare dinner.


    At the beginning of summer, he stopped the boy: "prepare two evening meals for the yard just opened today, one rich and one light."


    Xiao Si Nuo backed down. At the beginning of summer, I remembered that Qian Le had just taken the medicine. Before long, he chased out and shouted, "come back, the dinner over there in the yard is being delivered for half an hour."


    The boy promised again and stepped down again.


    Turning back in early summer, I happened to bump into the Marquis and look at her with another look of resentment on my face.


    "Outsiders are so careful that they don''t care about being a father."


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled his mouth and hurried back to help the Marquis: "how can I? This time I went up the mountain and got a lot of tonics from Bai Ruofei Nashun. You know, his medicines are precious and valuable. They are all for you. They are all for you. Let''s go to dinner. I''m not hungry."


    At the beginning of summer, I finished my dinner and chatted with the marquis. After talking about the interesting things on the mountain, he gave him some tonics from Bai Ruofei Nashun. In addition, he took some tranquilizing incense made of blue feather cherry to help him burn it, and then withdrew from the door.


    When he returned to his room, it was nearly Hai Hai. At the beginning of summer, he called the boy to ask Su Qian''an to come over. He also called the servant girl to his next room, cleaned a wing room and took a clean bed. After giving orders, he sat down in the room. After a while, he heard a knock on the door. Su Qian''an arrived.


    "Come in."


    "Young master." Su Qian''an raised his hand and saluted at the beginning of summer.


    He was motioned to sit down in early summer. Su Qian''an was a little embarrassed and still stood stiff.


    "Sit down!" At the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an''s legs softened when he yelled at the table. He immediately sat down on the stool honestly.


    Since he met him at the beginning of summer, he has seen that he has always been a gentle and jade like childe. Be kind-hearted, treat people very well and handle things carefully. I haven''t seen him speak loudly yet.


    At the beginning of summer, he was frightened and sighed.


    "You don''t have to be so formal when you follow me in the future. I don''t value red tape and don''t treat you as a servant. If you really follow me, I won''t treat you badly."


    Su Qian''an heard the speech and knelt down again. He was stared back alive in early summer.


    He scratched his head and smiled foolishly.


    "My subordinates sincerely follow the young master and will never die."


    "OK. I cleaned a room for you next door. Qian Le is a woman after all, and it''s inconvenient for you to live there. I''ve given her prescription to the servant girls in the house, and they will decoct the medicine and deliver it on time. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, young master."


    "Take it." At the beginning of summer, he handed him a token with a Xia character engraved on it. "This is the token of the marquis. If you need anything later, you can order them."


    "This......" Su Qian''an dared not take it.


    "To give it to you is to trust you. If you take it, it will be convenient for you to do things in the future."


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to the trust of the young master."


    "Tomorrow you go to the cashier to pay some silver, and I''ll take you shopping."


    "Eh? How many?"


    In fact, there is no big concept of silver money in early summer. He didn''t spend money himself in his last life. He thought about it.


    "Give a hundred Liang. Don''t take the silver note. Bring more broken silver." At the beginning of summer, I think it should be enough. If you really want to buy something big or rent a shop, you can directly let them come to the Houfu accounting room to get money.


    "Yes."


    "All right, go down and have a rest. When you wake up, you can go and see your sister. I have to sleep until noon. I''ll go to you after eating with the old man."


    Su Qian''an withdrew after complaining.


    Lying in bed at the beginning of summer, I felt really tired today. I wanted to take care of things in the future, but I fell asleep with my pillow

 Chapter 7

    At the beginning of summer, I slept directly until noon. Seeing something moving in the room, the servant girl knocked on the door and came in to wait on him to wash.


    He looked at the servant girl carrying water and recalled her name.


    "Your name is Moxiang?"


    "Yes, the smell of ink."


    "Did the Marquis eat?"


    "Not yet. We won''t call you. We''ve been waiting."


    "Go and tell the Lord that I''ll be there in a minute."


    The ink fragrance retreated in response to the promise.


    At the beginning of summer, he dressed neatly and went to eat with the Marquis after washing.


    As soon as we met, the Marquis rubbed his head.


    "How lazy."


    "I was tired all day yesterday, so I couldn''t sleep more."


    "Well, well, come to dinner." The Marquis was not annoyed, and spoiled him with dishes.


    "By the way, how''s the brothel going?" At the beginning of summer, with beef in his mouth, he asked while chewing.


    "Dad didn''t take what you ordered to heart. The next day he asked Li Xinlan to dish down the largest building in the capital."


    "Wow, it cost a lot of money?"


    "It took a lot of money, and the girls set it down together."


    "Isn''t that available now?"


    "Of course, it''s in Yixiang building in the center of the city. Go and have a look when you''re free. Tell Li Xinlan what you want to buy."


    "Thank you, Dad." At the beginning of summer, he got up and filled a bowl of Chicken Soup for the Marquis and asked, "how much silver did it cost?"


    "You don''t have to worry. You can afford to be a father."


    "Well, I can make it back anyway."


    "Do you really point to brothels as a business?"


    "I don''t rely on brothels, I rely on others." Early summer blinked and smiled cunningly.


    "Well, it''s a secret again."


    At the beginning of summer, he sandwiched a chicken leg for the marquis.


    "This building also used a lot of contacts?"


    "You''re smart."


    "Such a good area, so many girls. It''s not so easy to get it."


    The Marquis nodded approvingly, "it did use some contacts."


    "Tell me, I have a spectrum in my heart. It''s also good to be kind if I pull their pigtails in the future."


    The Marquis laughed: "you child, you are really wilting."


    Having a happy meal, I remembered that I had something to do in the afternoon at the beginning of summer, so I retired. Go to Su qianle.


    When he reached the gate of the yard, the boy came forward and smoked cicada leaves for him. At the beginning of summer, feeling something missing, he said to the boy, "go and make me a plaque and hang it here. Later, it will be called Su Yuan."


    The young man answered the promise and retired.


    At the beginning of summer, he entered the yard, walked to Su qianle''s room and knocked at the door.


    Su Qian''an opened the door. Seeing that it was early summer, he was stunned and saluted quickly. Wave your hands in early summer.


    Su Qian''an took out his stool and poured a cup of tea for early summer: "young master, send someone to call me. Why come in person."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come and have a look at qianle."


    At the beginning of summer, he went to the bed and sat down. He felt Su qianle''s pulse again and asked about his physical condition after medication. Then he told me to rest more and walk less. Remembering that qianle in the previous life was literate, she asked her what kind of books she liked to read, but sent servant girls to chat to relieve her boredom.


    Su qianle was flattered. The huge gap between yesterday and today made her feel that she was still in a dream.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that she was in a daze and no longer spoke, she tucked in the quilt horn for her, so she took Su Qian''an out.


    They stood at the gate of the yard smoking cicada leaves.


    Su Qian''an asked him, "how does the young master know that my sister can read?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he raised his eyebrows. "You two have good conduct. Your sister talks extraordinary, but you are not rude even though you practice martial arts. You two must have a good family background since you were young. Maybe you came down in the middle of your family."


    "Young master..." there was a layer of sadness in Su Qian''an''s eyes.


    "You don''t need to tell me, you just need to know. From now on, you are my people and I will protect you."


    Su Qian''an felt that in the early summer, a strong and powerful momentum burst out in an instant. People have to be convinced and surrender.


    Su Qian''an suddenly felt very satisfied.


    Yes, very satisfied.


    Su Qian''an was very satisfied to follow him.


    Even, happiness.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you shopping."


    "Yes." Su Qianan strode to keep up.


    It is nearly the end of the new year, and the streets of the capital are bustling. There is a constant stream of people. There are also rows of shops on both sides, including jewelry, spices, pubs, pawnshops, inns, teahouses


    In front of the shops on both sides, there are all kinds of vendors, who enjoy eating, drinking and playing


    At the beginning of summer, I stopped in front of a dessert shop and asked Su Qian''an, "Qian Le Ke likes the nectar."


    "She likes it very much. She said she had never drunk anything so good."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and entered the dessert shop. He weighed some preserves and asked Su Qian''an to carry them.


    Out of the dessert shop, Su Qian''an asked him, "young master likes this?"


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the shops around as I walked.


    "This is for qianle. Although the nectar is good, it''s not easy to get. I don''t have much. Let her eat this candied fruit after taking medicine."


    Su Qianan''s heart was hot.


    "Young Master Lao is worried."


    They continued to stroll. At the beginning of summer, they suddenly saw a three story shop on the corner in front of the right. Then I was happy and went to the shop. Standing at the door of the shop, he asked him in early summer, "will you bargain?"


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder. Su Qian''an wanted to laugh and held back. Followed the early summer into the shop, which is an ornament shop selling weapons accessories.


    At the beginning of summer, I walked around the store and asked him, "what color do you like?"


    "Black."


    At the beginning of summer, he picked a black spike and compared it with the knife around Su Qian''an''s waist.


    "That''s it."


    The shopkeeper quickly got up and praised the business: "young master, you have good eyesight. This is the best knife spike in our shop. Look at the jade bead in the middle, it''s lanolin jade..."


    Early summer raised his hand to interrupt his chatter.


    "How much is it?"


    "Ten Liang."


    At the beginning of the summer, Su Qian was motioned to give money, and Su Qian was relieved to lead the God meeting. "Can you make it cheaper?" he said


    With a "pop", the hand holding his cheek on the counter fell down in early summer.


    "This little brother, you see, the workmanship is fine. The jade bead alone is also valuable..."


    "Give me the money." At the beginning of summer, I was too lazy to listen to the shopkeeper''s grinding and chirping nonsense. I stared at Su Qian''an and ordered.


    Su Qian''an was afraid while giving money. He thought to himself, you didn''t ask me at the door of the store if I would bargain?


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the shopkeeper carefully packing the spike, he casually asked, "is there anything else on the second floor?"


    "No, the second floor is the warehouse."


    "What about the third floor?"


    "The third floor is too small. I live by myself."


    "Why doesn''t the shopkeeper invite a man? He''s busy before and after?"


    "Hey, young master, it seems that he belongs to a rich family. It''s hard to do business these days and I can''t earn much money. I can make a living alone."


    Early summer nodded, "in that case, do you sell this shop?"


    "This can''t be done. This is the family property handed down by our ancestors. We can''t lose it in the hands of villains." The shopkeeper looked pale.


    It''s a pity at the beginning of summer. He likes the pattern here and the location is also good. After thinking for a while, he said, "can''t sell, can you always rent?"


    "Rent?"


    "Yes, rent. Look at this. I rent all the three floors, and I''ll give you all the things you have here. Including you, if you want to stay, you can also be a waiter. Continue to sell these things, and I''ll give you the starting money."


    "Seriously?" The shopkeeper calculated. Doesn''t this mean making rent in vain?


    "Nature."


    "Can I stay?"


    "Eat and live." Said with a smile at the beginning of summer.


    "What about the rent?"


    "Qian''an? What are you waiting for? Go bargain." At the beginning of summer, he pushed Su Qian''an to the shopkeeper, walked to the stairs and asked, "can I go up and have a look?"


    "Nature, nature. Young master, feel free."


    At the beginning of summer, I went up to the second floor, checked it, and thought about the next pattern and modification, and then went up to the top floor.


    The top floor is indeed a little small, but the view is excellent. At that time, the middle of the surrounding walls will be hollowed out, and then the windows will be inlaid and the curtains will be pulled up. It''s also good to drink tea and enjoy the scenery. At the beginning of summer, I was thinking of hearing Su Qian''an call him downstairs.


    "Young master, let''s go."


    When he went downstairs in early summer, Su Qian''an walked up to him, winked and said, "young master, this man''s asking price is too high. Go elsewhere?"


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled knowingly and said, "OK, look again. It''s really too small to do anything. It''s troublesome to refit it later."


    The shopkeeper was anxious to see him take two steps. Originally, the young man wanted to make a profit because of his wealth. When he saw that he didn''t want to be a man, he quickly pulled down his value.


    "No, childe, can''t you pay the price that the little brother said?"


    At the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an looked at each other and smiled. Su Qian''an echoed in the beginning of summer: "young master, I didn''t bring so much cash."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and said to the shopkeeper, "then make a contract according to the price he said. In addition, write a note of silver money. I''ll sign it. Go to the accounting room of Xiahou mansion to get the money."


    "It''s from Xiahou mansion. I''m so clumsy. I''ll give you a written note." The shopkeeper took the written contract and the notes of silver money to the beginning of summer, and respectfully handed them the pen and ink.


    At the beginning of summer, he took the note of the silver money and waved it with a big pen. He took the note of another contract to Su Qian''an and motioned him to sign it.


    After signing the note, the shopkeeper smiled and asked, "where is the little one in the future?"


    "You live here first. When the second and third floors are refitted, I''ll pick up a room in Hou''s house for you, and then you can move there."


    "Yes, do you think the shop name needs to be changed?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pointed to Su Qian''an and said, "look back and ask him what he means when this little brother comes."


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper handed over the spike he had bought in the early summer.


    "Gentlemen, take your time."


    At the beginning of summer, he took the brocade box and smiled at Su Qian''an''s play: "let''s go, little brother."


    Su Qian''an smiled helplessly. He began to get used to his temperament in early summer and was no longer so restrained.

 Chapter 8

    Out of the shop, he handed him the brocade box in early summer, and Su Qian''an took it. At the beginning of summer, seeing his stupidity, he said, "here you are."


    "Give it to me?"


    "The color you choose, the ear you use. Otherwise?"


    "Thank you, young master." Su Qian''an held the box tightly.


    "You can see for yourself whether you want to change the knife or continue to sell it. It''s up to you. Guys are ready-made. In the future, you just need to be a shopkeeper and take good care of the people on the second floor."


    "Then don''t change it. Anyway, I''ll follow the young master when he comes back."


    "Gold and iron horses swallow thousands of miles like a tiger." At the beginning of summer, he stopped and looked at Su Qian''an and asked, "Qian''an, don''t you want to join the army and make contributions in the future?"


    "No, I just want to follow the young master." Su Qianan stressed again.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought about how Su Qian''an became a famous general in his last life


    Just, let''s talk about it later.


    At the beginning of summer, he pointed to the busy crowd in front and said, "go and watch juggling."


    When I really walked past, I couldn''t help being a little silly at the beginning of summer.


    Here, people on the inner and outer floors are crowded. He looked at Su Qian''an''s height. At that station, he was a head taller than others. Look at your height. At this station, you are a head shorter than others.


    "No, young master. I''ll carry you?"


    At the beginning of summer, he snorted and turned away. Su Qianan hurried to keep up.


    Without the interest of playing, and seeing that the sun was about to set, he took Su Qian''an directly to yinweizhai.


    This yinweizhai is a century old restaurant. It was called delicious Zhai more than ten years ago.


    It is said that today''s emperor loved to eat here before he ascended the throne and was a prince.


    Once I drank too much with Xu Wanjun, the current chamberlain of the household department. When it comes to the name of the store, I don''t think it''s elegant enough. He asked for pen and ink and murmured, "I can''t drink all the utensils, and the half hearty taste is especially long." Then he wrote down the drink taste Zhai.


    The shopkeeper, like a treasure, made a plaque and hung it in front of the store.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, this restaurant has become a place for dignitaries to eat.


    Xiao Yanjun of the previous life often brought her here to make friends with ministers in the court. He also told her these allusions. Thinking of Xiao Yanjun''s jade like face in early summer, he was very angry.


    Entering the door, the waiter greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Do you have a reservation, sir?"


    "Xiahou mansion."


    "It''s a noble man from Xiahou mansion. I''ll keep it for you in the spring breeze. This way, please."


    After entering the elegant room and sitting down, the waiter stood aside and asked respectfully, "what would you like to eat? We have stewed beef tendon meat, Wuyue soup, stewed turtle, gun lamb, vinegar cooked goose..."


    Early summer raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "West lake vinegar fish, Dongpo meat, Longjing shrimp, butterfly floating in the sea, rock sugar Xianglian, crab soup. Another jar of blue bridge Fengyue."


    The waiter looked surprised: "do you come often?"


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t answer his words and ordered, "go down and get a pair of pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "Yes." The waiter bowed his head and left, still muttering in his heart. No, he can''t forget if he has seen such a dusty young master.


    Su Qian''an stood by and looked at the contemplative early summer. He had not looked at it carefully. At this time, he held his cheek with his left hand and his eyebrows grew into his temples. A pair of smart almond eyes and thick and slightly curly eyelashes. The white skin and the red lips under the bridge of Xiuting''s nose are very attractive.


    At the beginning of summer, his right hand was buttoned on the table, and his index finger gently touched the table. It seemed that he felt his eyes and looked up at Su Qian''an.


    Su Qian''an was embarrassed and hurriedly left the beginning. I thought to myself, young master, if I grow up in another two years, I will have a good face.


    There was a knock outside the door, and the waiter sent pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Su Qian''an paved rice paper for him and handed him a pen.


    At the beginning of summer, I held my pen and thought for a moment.


    Write with a pen: Xuan zhewei, Empress of civil and military affairs. Sign it.


    After the pen and ink dried, he folded the letter and handed it to Su Qian''an in early summer.


    "Sneak to the kitchen of the prime minister''s residence and find a servant named Li Qiang. Give him this letter and bring him after he reads it."


    Su Qian''an received the letter, carefully put it in his arms, and turned back in response to the sound.


    Early summer sighed, got up and paced to the window.


    It was dark outside the window, and the darkness shrouded it.


    He breathed a little heavily and pinched the center of his eyebrows. After thinking about this old man, he was one of his few friends in the last life. Of course, he is also Xiao Yanjun''s man. Moreover, he is Xiao Yanjun''s most effective counselor.


    This person is patient, good at dancing with long sleeves, meets the needs of both sides and is exquisite in all aspects. He was also good at collecting intelligence, which laid an indispensable foundation for Xiao Yanjun''s many decisions.


    At the beginning of summer, I was congenial to him and had a good personal relationship with him. The secrets of the Jianghu and the secret affairs of the court were all regarded by him as a conversation after drinking to have fun with the beginning of summer.


    I remember once, Xiao Yanjun went to the prime minister''s house for a dinner. He was in a bad mood and pulled him to drink muggy wine on the roof in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was unhappy, he found a topic to ask him.


    "Why is such an elegant young master with exquisite skills willing to hide in the dark and work for Xiao Yanjun?"


    At that time, he was drinking a pot of blue bridge wind and moon. Maybe he was drunk easily. There is no longer a smile in his eyes day after day, but a light of resentment. Then he said with self mockery, "what about hiding in the dark? In those days, I disguised myself as a slave, pretended to be Li Qiang, carried water and cut firewood in the kitchen of the prime minister''s house, hoping to poison Du Hanfei every day..."


    That night, at the beginning of summer, I knew his identity, his hatred and his enemies


    "Young master." Su Qian''an''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in." At the beginning of summer, he received God from his memory. Turning around, I saw Su Qian''an open the door and lead a young man in a gray cloth shirt.


    "Go and serve the waiter."


    Su Qianan should step down.


    The boy stared at the beginning of summer, and the beginning of summer also looked at him. The appearance after the change of appearance is really ordinary, which can''t be found in the crowd. At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help smiling. I couldn''t match the modest gentleman who was like a duel in my memory.


    There was another knock outside the door. At the beginning of summer, there was a sound. The waiter pushed the door to serve, and when the last jar of wine was set, he respectfully retreated with Su Qian''an.


    At the beginning of summer, he sat down and poured two glasses of wine. One cup was pushed to him and the other was held in his hand. Condensing the good wine in the cup, he said gently, "lead it. Your favorite blue bridge wind and moon is brewed by the red yeast in your hometown."


    The man who was called as the guide trembled slightly all over. Although he had tried his best to restrain, he could not hide his fear. In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, he was sweating all over.


    He looked at the glass of wine, which was from his hometown. He looked at the table. It was from his hometown. Not only that, the dishes on the table are all the dishes he loved in the past, but he hasn''t eaten in nine years.


    He feared the unknown.


    He didn''t know if he could kill the boy in front of him.

 Chapter 9

    "I''m not your enemy, I''m your helper." Staring at him at the beginning of summer, his eyes were sincere and gentle.


    "Help me?" Lead him to sit down, sarcastic, pick up the glass and drink it up.


    At the beginning of summer, he was not annoyed by the disdain in his eyes. His index finger tapped on the table, Open slowly: "Nine years ago, in Hangzhou, Ren''s family was one of the most famous families. But they were trapped and beheaded all over the house. When Ren was in danger, he disguised the schoolboy who grew up with you as your body and sent you out of the house. You fled all the way and wandered. You changed your head and disguised yourself as a slave and entered the kitchen of the prime minister''s house, just to poison Prime Minister Du."


    With a "pop", the cup in his hand fell to the ground and smashed into thin pieces.


    His face was full of disbelief. It was his secret, his own secret. No one can know. How can this teenager know?


    "Young master?"


    Su Qian''an heard the movement in the house and asked aloud.


    "Nothing."


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand to lift his chin and forced him to look at him. With a sharp look in his eyes at the beginning of summer, he asked him word by word: "Ren xuanzhe, your blood feud, is it enough to poison Du Hanfei?"


    "What can I do? I live alone in the world. I carry a terrible hatred and hide the hatred of destroying the earth. I also want to wash his door with blood, but I can''t help it. I can''t even poison it." Ren xuanzhe screamed in despair.


    "I can help you to ruin his reputation and pay for his blood."


    Ren xuanzhe''s face was changeable. From the moment he received the letter, his mind continued to be shaken wave after wave.


    At present, the young man actually said he wanted to avenge him. That''s the high-ranking Prime Minister Du Cheng who covers the sky with one hand.


    He couldn''t believe it and had to believe it. This man can know his secret. Maybe he really has the ability to help him take revenge. Now he is alone and has a rotten life. What''s his fear.


    After thinking clearly, he settled down. Then he raised his hand and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    At the beginning of summer, I was very satisfied with his appearance of knowing current affairs.


    "I rented a three story shop and gave it to Su Qian''an on the first floor. It''s the little brother outside."


    Ren xuanzhe nodded and waited for early summer to continue.


    "Give it to him to sell some weapons accessories, which is a cover. Give it to you on the second floor and refit it according to your own preferences. I want you to sell news."


    "Selling news?" Ren xuanzhe was puzzled and frowned.


    "That''s right. The Ren family had a good relationship with most aristocratic families in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Although you were young at that time, you should know a lot as the eldest son to inherit the family business in the future. After you killed the door, you went all the way to the capital and hid in the prime minister''s residence. You must have gained a lot."


    Ren xuanzhe understood the meaning of early summer, but he still had some doubts.


    "I do know a lot of things. But how to sell this news? Even if it can be sold, there are always things I don''t know. How to deal with them?"


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled. His bright face was like a light. Ren xuanzhe couldn''t open his eyes.


    "I''ll let people know that you''re selling news there. Naturally, people will ask for it, and I''m afraid it will come in an endless stream. However, we only sell news once a month. The news we sell must meet three conditions: first, silver is naturally enough, and you can evaluate it yourself according to the weight of the news. If you have the courage to accept it, don''t be afraid to ask for money. Second, the other party needs to promise a promise and accept it And leave a token. If we take the keepsake one day, the other party will have to fulfill our promise. These three must be a predestined person. If you encounter something you don''t know, ask me. "


    Listening to the idea of early summer, Ren xuanzhe has outlined the scene of wealth and power in his mind, and his heart is filled with admiration. One capital, ten thousand profits, but also a lot of benefits. With keepsakes, it''s not just money. He also has no doubt about his ability in early summer. After all, even his secret things. At the beginning of summer, you can know it like the back of your hand.


    "Childe, I have another question."


    "You ask."


    "Maybe someone in the world can find out my name is Ren xuanzhe, but no one can know my word citation."


    At the beginning of summer, he was in a trance, and his face overlapped with him in the last life. As if seeing the Pianpian childe who raised his glass to invite the bright moon, he turned back and smiled miserably at her and said, "at the beginning of summer, my name is Ren xuanzhe, and the word is quoted. Don''t introduce it for my children and grandchildren. My father probably hopes that I can inherit the good style of my family. However, my whole family is gone..."


    "All who know are dead. No one in the world knows who it is."


    Ren xuanzhe knew he wouldn''t say any more, so he stopped talking.


    "Qian an."


    At the beginning of summer, he called Su Qian''an in, motioned him to sit down and have dinner together, and introduced him to each other.


    "In the future, you will be good brothers upstairs and downstairs. You need to help and take care of each other."


    They nodded yes and had a drink together.


    "After you go back, find a way to leave the prime minister''s house tomorrow. After you leave, remove your Yirong. Go to the shop on the third floor to find Qian''an, and then refit the second and third floors together. Well, the third floor helps me excavate the middle of the surrounding walls to be more elegant..."


    They also said that Su Qian''an poured a glass of wine for early summer, and they both drank a glass at the same time.


    After dinner, he asked Ren xuanzhe to go first in early summer. He sat down with Su Qian''an for a while before he got up and left.


    After paying the bill, Su Qian''an went out and saw the early summer waiting in the wind and hurried away.


    "It''s cold at night. Will the young master go back to his house?"


    At the beginning of summer, the face that drank wine was white and red, delicate and dripping, as if it could pinch out water.


    He smiled brightly, making the surrounding lights dim.


    "Go back to what mansion. I''ll show you around the brothel."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand and went away with an arrogant attitude.


    As they walked away from each other, the elegant windows of yinweizhai Qiuyi room closed.


    "Whose son is this?" The questioner''s voice was deep and thick, his eyelids were drooping, and his slender and beautiful fingers shook a wine glass slowly. The long eyelashes formed a beautiful arc on the angular face.


    "Well, I really don''t know. It''s strange that someone in the capital has such a smart young master. If you look like this, there will be five young masters in the capital in two years."


    "Five CHILDES?"


    The man looked up and couldn''t help breathing. His eyes are deep and alienated, which gives people a sense of oppression involuntarily.


    "No, don''t you know the four princes in the capital? Your highness Xiao Yanjun, your highness Xiao Zimu, your highness Xu Wenlan, and the last one is you, Xiao mubai, the king of ink." Xu Wenlan saw Xiao mubai squint his peach blossom eyes, and quickly coughed and said, "ranking is in no order, no order."


    "Is there a childe you don''t know on the residence in the capital?"


    Xiao mubai frowned slightly and thought deeply. Xu Wenlan loves to make friends with talented people and beauties. He boasts of being romantic and flirting everywhere. I''ve known all the young masters in the capital city. At least I know a little. He had only asked casually, but now he was a little interested.


    "Yes, how can there be a childe I don''t know. Otherwise, go and wash his bottom?" Xu Wenlan leaned closer and asked.


    Xiao mubai thought.


    "No."


    "OK, let''s go to a brothel? It''s said that Yixiang building has just changed its owner and found two stunning beauties to play and sing..." Xu Wenlan''s face got closer.


    "No." Xiao mubai pushed away Xu Wenlan''s close face and despised it all over his face.


    "Xiao mubai, can''t you?"


    With a "whoosh", a chopstick wiped Xu Wenlan''s right face and inserted it into the wall behind him.


    Xu Wenlan touched his face and looked back at the chopsticks. The second counselled: "I''m wrong, but I can''t..."

 Chapter 10

    The night market in the capital is as lively and prosperous as day. It''s more interesting than in the daytime.


    At the beginning of summer, when they walked to the center of the city with Su Qian''an, they saw the signboard of Yixiang building in the distance. The melodious Phoenix flute came to my ears. With the wind, it was close and far away, confusing and confusing.


    "Young master, do you really want to go in?" Su Qian''an asked reluctantly.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked with his hands behind him. Su Qian''an had no choice but to keep up.


    As soon as I entered the door, I posted two beautiful girls. At the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an was not angry, but followed closely with great integrity. The two girls were shocked by the momentum and looked back at the procuress.


    The procuress turned around and asked with a flattering smile, "young master, do you have a good girl? Or Mammy, let me introduce you two?"


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t look at her, and directly ordered: "call Li Xinlan."


    Surprised, the procuress put away her flattery and hurriedly sent someone to invite her.


    In a moment, a woman of about 40 came in a hurry.


    She looked at the beginning of summer and called out tentatively, "young master?"


    Nod in early summer.


    Li Xinlan looked happy and led her upstairs to the private room in early summer.


    On the fourth floor, in the innermost room on the right, Li Xinlan stood aside and opened the door. Su Qian''an went in with early summer. Li Xinlan ordered the boy to make a good Biluochun pot, serve some snacks and fruit plates, and then followed him into the house and closed the door.


    "Aunt Li." At the beginning of summer, he cried sweetly and smiled happily.


    Li Xinlan came forward excitedly and held the hand of early summer.


    "The Marquis sent someone over in the afternoon and said you would probably come in the evening, so I''ve been waiting." She looked at Su Qian''an and stopped talking.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Su Qian''an and said, "I''ll arrange a girl for you? What kind do you like?"


    "No, no, no, no, just watch outside the house." Su Qian''an rushed out immediately, as if he was a little late and was swallowed up by the flood and beasts.


    When Li Xinlan saw him out of the door, Fang looked carefully at the beginning of summer.


    "I''ve had a good time on the mountain these years."


    "Everything is fine."


    "That''s good. It''s 14 after the new year. It''s almost a hairpin girl."


    "Aunt Li, forget I''m a woman."


    "Yes, young master."


    At the beginning of summer, unable to bear to let her feel sad, he took her to sit down, turned off the topic and asked, "this building is pretty good. I looked at it roughly just now, and there are quite a lot of rooms."


    "Yes. Twelve on the first floor, ten on the second floor, eight on the third floor and five on the fourth floor. This is the largest one."


    There was a knock on the door outside, and the boy brought in the tea, food and fruit tray.


    When he went out and closed the door, he put away his smile and looked serious at the beginning of summer.


    "My father should have told you the purpose of opening this brothel."


    "Yes, the master said. The young master wants to inquire about some news through the brothel."


    "HMM. so, people are the most important thing. Cultivate more intimate girls and leave the inquiry to people who can rest assured. You can inadvertently let the girls do the spreading of information."


    "I saved it."


    "I have a man here who is specially responsible for handling news. I will bring him to see you in a few days and ask him to come to you regularly to hand over with you in the future."


    Li Xinlan answered and poured a cup of tea for early summer.


    After finishing the business, I loosened my face at the beginning of summer and began to talk with Li Xinlan. He asked Li Xinlan how she was, how she had been at home these years, and so on. Li Xinlan answered one by one, and sighed that the babies who were still in swaddling clothes were so old now.


    Li Xinlan sighed, reddened her eyes and choked in her voice: "if Miss is still there, I must be very happy to see what you look like now."


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help thinking.


    In the last life, he only knew that his mother died to save the emperor, so he didn''t go deep into it.


    In this life, his father told him that it was the emperor who was poisoned, and her mother detoxified the emperor through herself. He habitually tapped the table with the index finger of his right hand. A moment later, he asked, "Aunt Li, do you know what poison my mother was poisoned at that time?"


    Li Xinlan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and thought seriously.


    "I don''t know the details, but the young lady seems to say that it''s a poison from the western regions, and she hasn''t seen it either."


    How can Xiao have the poison of the western regions? I don''t understand in early summer.


    "Hasn''t the emperor checked it?"


    "Yes, it''s very secret. After all, it involves the emperor''s holy body and health, which is the foundation of the country. I didn''t dare to search and arrest, but I searched carefully for a long time. However, I didn''t find anything. There''s no trace at all."


    "What are the symptoms of poisoning?"


    "The meridians on the body will be swollen and thick, and spit blood. In those days, Miss kept spitting until the oil ran out and the lamp dried up..." Li Xinlan said, and couldn''t stop crying.


    At the beginning of the summer, he felt that this matter was very strange. He patted Li Xinlan on the back as a comfort while pondering over the origin of the matter. A long time later, seeing that Li Xinlan no longer sobbed, he got up and said, "I will continue to investigate my mother''s death. Although I was only affected by the fish in the pond, I can''t let go of the person who poisoned me."


    Li Xinlan looked at the early summer under the glass lamp. Although she was only thirteen, she had surpassed her peers in mind and stability. Hou Ye sighed with her that day and said that he thought Yunyi suddenly grew up. She didn''t think so at that time. Now she knows that she has grown up


    "It must be very dangerous behind this matter. Young master, be careful." Li Xinlan''s eyes were full of concern.


    At the beginning of summer, he hugged Li Xinlan.


    "I understand. Aunt Li should take care of her body, too."


    Li Xinlan nodded, took a comforting smile from the corner of her lips, and turned to help open the door in early summer.


    Su Qian''an still stood outside the door, eight feet tall, his feet shoulder width apart, his hands around his chest, and serious.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned back to Li Xinlan and said, "Aunt Li doesn''t have to send it. I don''t want to attract people''s attention."


    Li Xinlan nodded and saluted again.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Su Qian''an and signaled that I could go. Su Qian''an was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the way back, Su Qian''an saw that he was worried at the beginning of summer, so he carefully asked, "young master, aren''t you happy?"


    "Yes, there is another bad thing."


    Su Qian''an didn''t dare to ask. He thought it was a bad thing in early summer. It was useless for him to ask.


    "In the morning, you go to the accounting room and give the silver to Yinzhi. Let him buy a yard to live by himself."


    "Don''t you live in the house?"


    "No. I don''t want people to know that I''m behind him. Although you''re in the same shop, you just need to say that the second floor is sublet to him. You don''t know anything about the rest."


    "Subordinates understand."


    The night is already deep, and the cold winter wind hurts faintly on my face. At the beginning of summer, he put his hands on his lips and breathed a thin white breath, which accelerated the speed of returning to the house.


    He... Is most afraid of the cold.

 Chapter 11

    "Early summer."


    She looked back and saw a tall and slender man standing under the plum blossom tree in the distance. His face could not be seen clearly in the backlight, but his black hair as black as ink was tied high by a jade hairpin. He wore a white robe with moon teeth, which was spotless, and a jade wide band was tied around his waist. On the wide band was a delicate dragon shaped jade.


    She knew who it was in a flash. With a bright smile, he happily welcomed him with his skirt.


    With a spoiled smile, the man folded a plum blossom and handed it to her and asked her, "do you like it?"


    She blushed shyly and said softly, "I like it."


    The plum blossom turned into a sword and inserted it into her heart.


    The man still smiled and gently asked her, "do you still like it now?"


    She opened her eyes in disbelief, looked at the sword inserted into her body, felt the blood overflowing from her lips and cried out.


    "Xiao! Yan! Jun!"


    Shouting Xiao Yanjun''s name, he woke up from his dream, and his body was still trembling slightly. He wrapped his arms around his bent legs and took a big breath in a curled posture until the dark tide in his eyes slowly subsided.


    The ink fragrance outside the door had already knocked at the door when she heard the sound. It was not until a long time later that she heard a sentence: "come in."


    Mo Xiang pushed the door into the room and saw the look of early summer. He asked carefully, "young master, do you wash now? The Marquis is still waiting for you to eat."


    At the beginning of summer, I got out of bed and began to wash. When I cleaned my face, I looked as usual.


    After entering the Longwu hospital, the Marquis had been waiting in the hall for a long time. He showed an innocent and brilliant smile and cried sweetly, "Dad."


    The Marquis smiled lovingly and rubbed his head.


    In fact, he has no appetite, but he still tastes delicious.


    The Marquis said while making dishes: "the emperor will hold a family banquet in three days. I want you to sit at the table."


    At the beginning of summer, the hand holding vegetables paused and said, "OK."


    In his last life, the emperor also held a family banquet and asked him to sit at the table. But at that time, he was seated as a crown princess.


    "The Emperor just wants to see you. Don''t be afraid." The Marquis said with relief.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Now the enemy is in the light and he is in the dark. Xiao Yanjun is his prey, and he is the hunter who silently weaves a net. He has nothing to be afraid of. Let him meet Xiao Yanjun as the legitimate son of Xia Hou''s house?


    The Marquis saw that he looked as usual and at ease. He was a little relieved and told him the rules of the palace in detail.


    At the beginning of summer, he pretended to be ignorant and listened to the Marquis talking about the palace rules that he was already familiar with. He quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice, then told him to leave and slipped out.


    At the beginning of the summer when he returned to his yard, he asked someone to move two pieces of wood of different lengths, and then held back the servant. He folded two pieces of wood into a cross and tied up a straw man himself.


    After becoming a human, he ran to the kitchen to get some pork, tied it to the grass man and began to practice the strength of flying needles. Over and over again.


    He didn''t stop until a touch of red shone on the Zilan mountain in the distance. Sit on the steps.


    He looked up and looked at the big white clouds floating in the blue sky. They were as red as fire under the setting sun.


    The earth is bathed in the afterglow of rosy clouds, and the evening wind blows slowly, blowing a faint fragrance mixed with flowers and trees.


    He could not help but relax the taut strings, temporarily stranded all his troubles and fatigue, and enjoyed the moving sunset.


    The sunset, after all, still fell. The sky was still dark after all.


    Moxiang shouted to the young master outside the hospital.


    At the beginning of summer, he took back his God, took off the pork from the grass man, gave it to Moxiang, sent it back to the kitchen, and went to eat with the Marquis himself.


    After eating, she took the Marquis for a walk in the garden.


    The bright and beautiful moonlight softly sprinkled on the two people, making the face in early summer stained with a layer of elegant light.


    He walked with the marquis in his arm and asked his mother about some things when she was dying. After listening carefully, they were all trivial things of no value, which only increased the Marquis''s look.


    "Dad, it''s windy. Let me cook tea for you." At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t bear to immerse myself in the past and said meekly.


    The Marquis raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "did you learn this on the mountain?"


    He shrugged at the beginning of summer.


    "Bai Ruofei likes to drink."


    Back in the study, at the beginning of summer, I asked someone to take the aged cooked tea and tea set. Open your posture and start cooking tea.


    The Marquis watched with interest as he pried about five grams of dry tea from the tea cake and put it into the pot. After boiling, pour it on the tea set, wash it again, add water again, cover the lid of the pot, and cook slowly over a fine fire. When the tea boils, the air comes out of the spout. He waited for another moment. When the Cang flavor disappeared and the mellow Chen Xiang and waxy fragrance overflowed, he opened the cover, took it up, made a cup and brought it to the marquis.


    The Marquis smells the fragrance of tea, which warms people''s heart and spleen. It tastes sweet when tasted carefully. With a look of approval.


    "The tea art is good. Mr. Bai teaches very well."


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of her mouth smoked and recalled Bai Ruofei''s picky appearance.


    He paid great attention to the speed and angle of water injection. He shuddered on his forehead more than once, reminding him that the speed of water injection would affect the temperature of the water. If the water injection is fast, the temperature is high. The water injection is slow, the water flow is fine, and the water temperature is relatively low. The angle of water injection will also affect the impact of water on tea and the rolling of tea. For example, this kind of cooked tea can not be impacted and rolled too much, otherwise the tea soup will be turbid and opaque.


    If you eat a lot of fried chestnuts, the tea art will be better.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t tell the Marquis that he was so miserable that he was forced to learn art. He took a bitter smile and looked at the rows of books on the bookcase. He scanned a historical record of the state of Xiao, took it out, sat aside and began to look through it.


    In fact, he knew little about the history of the state of Xiao, and was not interested in politics.


    To put it bluntly, his last life was just a girl with little experience and simple mind.


    Thirteen years of childhood was spent in the mountains, and the girl''s time after going down the mountain was promised to Xiao Yanjun. Thinking of Xiao Yanjun, his hand holding the book couldn''t help holding it tighter and tighter, and his finger belly gradually turned white.


    "Young master, Su Qian''an has returned to his house and is waiting in your hospital." The smell of ink spread from room to room.


    Hou Ye''s hand didn''t stop practicing calligraphy. He said to him.


    At the beginning of summer, he went back.


    At the beginning of the summer, Su Qian''an went back to the house. After closing the door, he reported to him what he had done today.


    Yinzhi''s house has been purchased, and a Sihe Courtyard near the southern suburb has been selected. Although it''s a little biased, the environment is good, quiet and few people.


    The shop with three floors has also changed its name, named Wen Tiange, and is making plaques.


    The second floor and the third floor have also been refitted.


    As for Su Qian''an, he worked as a shopkeeper in the shop for one day, and finally calculated the accounts of the next day.


    Su Qianan handed over the account book again.


    Wave your hands in early summer.


    "You don''t have to show me this in the future. See for yourself."


    "Yes." Su Qianan took it back again.


    "I''ve been tired all day. Go down and have a rest."


    Su Qianan should step down.


    At the beginning of summer, he moved to the window and stood, and the wind swept his hair.


    He tapped the window coffin gently with his index finger, and his beautiful eyebrows were screwed together and difficult to separate. His eyes are fixed on the front, but it''s not like looking at the front


    For the next three days, I was lazy day after day in early summer.


    I didn''t get up until I slept three minutes a day. After washing, I ate with the marquis. After eating, go to Su Yuan to have a look at qianle and come back to practice flying needles in the afternoon.


    After dinner every day, he would take the Marquis for a walk, eliminate food, and then go back to the study to cook different tea for him. After drinking tea, he stayed in the study to read, and Hou Ye practiced calligraphy in the study.


    He didn''t go back to the house until sushallow an returned to the house to hear about his progress.


    On the evening of the third day, Su Qian''an told him that the second floor of Wen Tiange had been refitted.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, put on a black cloak, and took Su Qian''an out of the house.

 Chapter 12

    "Where are you going, young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, he snapped his fingers and said smartly, "buy wine."


    I went to the nearest wine shop and brought four altars of blue bridge wind and moon. At the beginning of summer, let Su Qian''an lead the way to Yinzhi''s residence.


    It''s late at night and there''s no one in the street.


    At the beginning of summer, he said to Su Qian''an, "use lightness skills. It''s too slow to walk."


    Su Qian''an looked at the two jars of wine he was carrying in his left and right hands, and said with a look of embarrassment: "subordinate, it''s inconvenient to take you..."


    Smile at the beginning of summer.


    "You fly hard, I can follow."


    Su Qian''an looked serious at the beginning of summer and didn''t talk nonsense. Took a breath, tiptoed and swept up ahead.


    Although he never questioned the words of early summer, he also felt that the young master was still young. So it took only five minutes.


    "That''s how fast you''re trying?"


    A disdainful word came from the rear. Su Qian''an''s Qi and blood rolled and immediately mentioned eight points.


    Just as he wanted to look back at the beginning of summer, another sentence came in his ear.


    "But so."


    Su Qian''an was so excited by the teasing that he raised the speed to the limit. After a while, he looked back at the beginning of summer with a little panting.


    Looking back, I found that the young master was gone. He wondered how he could compete with the young master if he took off. Just wanted to fall down and look for it, but I was patted on the shoulder. I looked at him provocatively side by side with him in early summer.


    "Can it be faster?"


    Su Qian''an feels oppressed. He is a dignified eight foot man. His lightness skill can''t compare with the young master who has just 13. The green veins on the surface burst up, but the speed could not be raised any more.


    When he landed in Yinzhi''s yard, Su Qian''an''s forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    At the beginning of summer, he knocked on the door and opened the door. It was very unexpected to see the beginning of summer.


    "Young master, why are you here?"


    He looked at Su Qian''an with four jars of wine, which was even more unexpected.


    "Qian An, how can I bring you four jars of wine and make you so tired?"


    Su Qian''an looked embarrassed. He looked relaxed, and the corners of his mouth at the beginning of summer looked as usual.


    "Why not invite me in?" Asked with a smile at the beginning of summer.


    "Please come in, please come in." He stepped aside and invited them into the house.


    "I''m just looking for you to drink. I brought the blue bridge wind moon you love."


    He nodded and turned to get the utensils.


    Su Qian''an was angry with himself and took a jar to drink alone outside the house. He felt that he had no face to see the young master now. When he saw that handsome little face, he had a toothache.


    Early summer knew that he had just been frustrated. He didn''t mind him and began to gossip with him.


    "The second floor is ready?"


    "Well, there''s not much modification. It''s almost as if we moved the goods from the warehouse, cleaned them, put some bookshelves and prepared some drinks."


    "In your spare time, you can also buy some girls to use when you come back. It''s inconvenient for me to send them here in case they are recognized."


    "I''m used to it. I don''t need anyone else. I don''t need it."


    "Not now. What about the future? You can choose some young ones and cultivate them yourself slowly. You can rest assured that they will be used in the future. What others give you is not as considerate as what you bring out with your own hands."


    "Yes, the young master is thoughtful."


    "You should change your name, too. Li Qiang''s pseudonym can''t be used anymore."


    "Young master, give me one?"


    At the beginning of summer, I thought for a while.


    "How about Mr. Bingwen?"


    "To help many scholars, uphold the virtue of literature. Thank you for your name."


    "Young master Bingwen is just a name for spreading news to the outside world. I still like to ask you to lead it."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t lead others, children and grandchildren. Your father wants you to inherit the good style of the door. One day, I will be ashamed of you. Give you justice and let you become the person who reestablishes the style of the door!"


    In early summer, his eyes were dark and deep. He stared at it like that, solemn and determined.


    His heart was greatly shocked. He thought that poisoning Du Hanfei was the last thing he could do for his family. However, early summer told him that one day. He can not only revenge, but also rebuild Ren''s family?


    A single spark started a prairie fire in my heart, and the blood around me was boiling. He didn''t cry when his family was broken and died, when he was displaced, and when he was dying, he didn''t cry.


    At that time, his heart was full of hate. He told himself that this revenge was destined to be carried out alone. Du Hanfei doesn''t die. He doesn''t even have the qualification to cry.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly wanted to cry. He felt that there was another person in the world who knew his surname Ren, his name xuanzhe and his word citation.


    He got up and bowed deeply.


    At the beginning of summer, he patted him on the shoulder and lifted him up.


    Su Qianan pushed the door and came in at this time. I just saw that the hand in early summer was still carrying Yinzhi''s arm, and Yinzhi''s eyes were still red. He grabbed the back of his head and asked in confusion, "I''m not here at the right time?"


    Pick eyebrows in early summer.


    "Feeling calm?"


    Su Qianan immediately had a toothache, wrinkled his face and muttered, "that... The wine is over."


    At the beginning of summer, the opera smiled and poured a glass of wine for Su Qian''an. Bingwen jokingly asked, "why does Qian an feel ups and downs?"


    Su Qian''an glanced at him, drank the wine in the cup angrily and added another cup.


    Early summer comforted him: "you don''t have to be so considerate. In terms of martial arts, I can''t beat you."


    I heard a little, eh.


    "What did Qian''an lose to the young master?"


    "Lead it!" Su Qian''an''s mood, which had just been comforted by the beginning of summer, was blown up by the question.


    Bingwen glanced at him and said solemnly, "call me Bingwen childe in the future."


    "Ah?" Su Qian''an opened his mouth wide.


    Bingwen nodded his head in affirmation.


    Su Qian''an looked at the beginning of summer and nodded slightly when he saw him. He said with gnashing teeth, "I''ve seen childe Bingwen."


    Bingwen raised his hand and bowed.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. What did brother Qian''an lose?"


    "Lead it!" Su Qian''an patted the table and got up.


    "It''s Bingwen." Bingwen remained motionless.


    "Bingwen!!"


    "What''s up?"


    "You, you..." Su Qian''an was so angry that he took two jars of wine and pulled out the lid. "Done."


    At the beginning of summer, watching them both play and play like children, I couldn''t help feeling very good.


    He was a little worried about going to the Palace tomorrow night. It was not Xiao Yanjun, but Xiao Zimu.


    In his previous life, he owed a life, a country and a deep love.


    Some enemies, you can personally blood blade, clear goal.


    But some kindness, but I don''t know how to repay it.


    He thought that in this life, he would do his best to protect Xiao Zimu and give him everything he wanted.


    "Come on, do it."


    Su Qian''an raises his glass to Bingwen, and Bingwen raises his glass to early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Bingwen''s face under the candlelight, he remembered that he was the same in the previous life. He smiled and said to her, "come on, do it."


    He thought.


    If you want to buy blue bridge and carry wine, it''s not like a youth tour


    Fortunately, it was the same one.


    Drink it up in early summer.


    We are still bosom friends in this life.


    splendid.


    Cups and wine crisscross, and the sky is getting brighter. It''s five o''clock. It''s time to go back to the house.


    Early summer took Su Qian''an to leave, Bingwen got up to send him off, and early summer waved his hand.


    "The dew is heavy. It''s cold. Don''t send it."


    Then he took a step back and saluted, "young master, go slowly."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and left with Su Qian''an.


    Su Qian''an looked in the air at the beginning of summer when he still had spare strength beside him. He was unwilling to ask, "young master, how much strength did you use?"


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head.


    "Six points."


    Su Qianan just wants to smoke his big mouth. Why do you ask? Why insult yourself?


    After returning to the mansion, Su Qian''an left dejectedly.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him seriously and said, "Qian''an, you are obsessed with Sabre skills, which is beyond my ability. Don''t belittle yourself."


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Su Qian''an''s back and whispered softly.


    "Qian''an, you will be a majestic general in the future..."

 Chapter 13

    With slight drunkenness, I had no dream at the beginning of summer and slept very well. He stretched out comfortably and called Moxiang to wash.


    After having finished lunch with the Marquis, he came forward and helped him pinch his shoulder.


    The Marquis looked at his hospitality and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I rented a shop a few days ago. Now it''s renamed Wen Tiange," he said as he pinched it


    The Marquis said.


    "This is the second floor. Now there is a man named childe Bingwen."


    "And then?"


    "I want him to sell news."


    The Marquis raised his eyebrows.


    "Just spread some rumors for me. Let everyone in the capital know that there is such a childe. Bai Xiaosheng knows. It''s almost like that."


    The Marquis laughed.


    "Just praise him?"


    Nod in early summer.


    "It''s such a reason."


    "I''m not afraid to be cruel. He can''t catch it?"


    "Not afraid. You can make it."


    The Marquis nodded and signaled that he knew.


    At the beginning of the summer, when he had finished his business, he stopped pinching his shoulder and told him to go back to Su Yuan to have a look.


    But he was called back by the Marquis and took him to choose clothes.


    As soon as he entered the room, he began to smoke from the corners of his mouth.


    More than 40 servant girls lined up in five rows, holding clothes, trousers, shoes, belts, hairpin accessories and so on.


    He looked back at the Marquis and saw his face waiting for him to choose. Unable to bear to brush his mind, he swept around in early summer. He chose a sky blue robe, a silver belt and a silver hairpin.


    "No shoes?" The Marquis asked


    "No, I have new ones."


    "Don''t you choose a jade pendant?"


    "No, I wear a sachet."


    "Don''t you take a cloak?"


    "Oh, Dad! The black one I used to wear was very good."


    "Okay, okay, that''s it."


    Early summer was relieved.


    "Go and show me." The Marquis added another sentence.


    At the beginning of summer, he ran to the door with his clothes.


    "It''s the same. It''s the same face after changing. I''ll change it after I''m busy this afternoon."


    The Marquis looked at his back and shouted helplessly, "change it early. Someone will pick you up before you arrive in the palace."


    There''s a sound in the distance. I know


    At the time of time application, I put away the silver needle on the grass man in early summer and went back to the house to change clothes.


    After taking off his clothes, he found sadly that he was about to start corset


    In his last life, although he also disguised himself as a man from a young woman, he was not old after all.


    After going down the mountain, he recovered his daughter. So, in fact, he has never tied his chest. He looked at himself. Well, it''s just beginning to show. However, today is after all into the palace, so you''d better be more cautious.


    After trying seven or eight times, I finally got some experience. Wrapped more evenly, he began to put on his coat.


    On weekdays, he wears clothes with two belts. The one inside is thinner and thinner, and it is filled with silver needles of different lengths. The outside is covered with a wide belt, which can''t be seen at all. It''s convenient and easy to use.


    But when he entered the palace, he was afraid of such a chance. Then he carefully pulled out the silver needle on the small belt and inserted it into the places with piping folds on the clothes.


    When everything is ready. The sound of ink outside also came, urging the carriage in his palace to arrive.


    He looked into the mirror and felt very satisfied. A throw sleeves, natural and unrestrained step out.


    When I came to the door, I saw that Hou was talking to a father-in-law. After a salute, he said, "your father."


    The Marquis looked up at him. He was wearing a sky blue robe with white clouds embroidered on the collar and cuffs, a silver belt and an ivory sachet. The whole person looks cold and refined, with a dusty temperament.


    The Marquis nodded proudly and said with dissatisfaction: "the silver hairpin is still plain."


    "It doesn''t matter. With the temperament of being relegated to immortality and such a handsome face, what hairpin is the icing on the cake."


    The father-in-law on one side said with a smile on his face.


    The Marquis laughed at the speech.


    "Duke Li praised it falsely."


    At the beginning of summer, he pretended not to know father-in-law Li and looked at him suspiciously.


    The Marquis said, "this is the most intimate Duke Li Wei around the emperor. Sending him to pick you up is very important to you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Li."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Grandpa Li stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation.


    The Marquis handed a reward to Duke Li, and ink incense handed a cloak to early summer.


    Duke Li thanked him for his reward. At the beginning of summer, he withdrew and turned to get on the carriage.


    All the way, it''s not vast. But many people came to pick him up, and pedestrians in the market were all talking on both sides.


    "Oh, this is the Royal Guard of honor. I don''t know who is in the carriage."


    "I really want to see the style."


    "What you think is beautiful."


    Whispers and smiles came from my ears, and I didn''t care at the beginning of summer.


    In her last life, she changed her daughter into the palace. Xiao Yanjun personally picked her up, led the maid eunuch lie daoyingle, the honor guard and the retinue, hugged the front and clustered the back, took the car with the title, waved the flags, and the imperial forest army followed.


    That battle was luxurious and enviable.


    At the beginning of summer, the right hand turns the silver bracelet at the left wrist.


    The father said that when he was born, his mother asked him to fight for him. On the inner side of the bracelet, my mother also carved the word "cloud meaning" by herself. Originally, there was a pair of bells carved with kirins, which Bai Ruofei hung for him after he went up the mountain. After he was reborn, he was afraid that the bell would delay things, so he took it down and put it away carefully.


    He was thinking as he turned the silver bracelet.


    In his last life, he didn''t understand why Xiao Yanjun turned against him and fought against him until he died. Is it because I heard Zi Mu''s admiration for him? But he also refused.


    At present, he is too lazy to think about it. It''s just that he owed her and she paid him by mistake. In this life, he also wants to insert a bloody flower on the tip of his heart


    Father Li''s voice sounded and the carriage stopped.


    "Little Marquis, here we are. We have to walk behind."


    At the beginning of summer, he took back his thoughts and put on his cloak. He got out of the carriage and followed grandpa Li into the palace.


    Walk through the pavilions, rugged mountains and rocks, enter the corridor and go to the end. Duke Li was preaching outside the hall.


    "Your Majesty, the little marquis is here."


    "Xuan."


    Duke Li opened the door and followed him into the Qin hall in early summer.


    "See the emperor."


    At the beginning of summer, Duke Li went to the emperor to serve him.


    "Excuse me. Look up and let me see."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his head and looked at the emperor with a shallow smile.


    The emperor saw him wearing a black cloak and a sky blue robe. The eyebrows and eyes are soft ripples in the shallow smile, and a pair of eyes are like the bright moon and stars. The long and dense eyelashes formed a shadow under the reflection of the candle light and fell on the white cheeks that could be broken by the blow.


    The emperor looked as if he had seen a girl more than 20 years ago. The same is true. Smile and look forward to life.


    Duke Li whispered to the emperor and woke him up.


    "Come and sit next to me."


    The emperor smiled and waved to him.


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he took off his cloak and gave it to the maid in charge and walked towards the emperor.


    The white cloud sign on the hem fluctuates with his walking, which is vivid and picturesque.


    He came to the emperor and sat down. The emperor looked sad and sighed.


    "You look very similar to your mother. Just now I saw the cardamom girl in general Zhao''s house more than 20 years ago."


    "Yes, that''s what my father often says."


    "I expected your mother to give birth to a girl, so I named you crown princess. As a result, you were born a baby boy.


    "Let the emperor down." At the beginning of summer, I held the road.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be a childe. I also have princesses. You choose a satisfactory one. After the weak crown, I will marry you in person."


    The emperor pointed around the palace. All princes and princesses have been hung up for a long time. At this time, they immediately laughed when they heard the speech.


    "Little Marquis, my name is Xiao Muhong."


    A crisp voice suddenly rose from the sound of laughter.


    At the beginning of summer, the girl who was about the age of golden hairpin smiled shyly at him in a fiery red dress.


    "My nine princesses can''t sit still..." the emperor laughed and joked.


    "Father!" Xiao Muhong stamped her feet and said in a slightly angry tone.


    The emperor laughed and introduced the emperor''s heirs to Xia Chuyi.


    These princes and princesses know each other at the beginning of summer, and some are familiar with each other. Only Xiao Muhong, the elder brother of his mother''s compatriots, Xiao mubai, the king of ink, is not familiar with him.


    In the last life, Xiao Yanjun was very afraid of his Royal Highness the ink king. His ears and eyes said a lot of bad things about him. They are all extremely deep, cruel and shameless words. At that time, she was simple, believed it and avoided it. In addition, Xiao Yanjun was very defensive against him, so she had only seen him a few times.


    His eyes followed the emperor''s introduction and came to Xiao Zimu. Seeing his polite smile, his face was beautiful and handsome, which was like a spring breeze. With a long body and clear eyes like a sweet spring, it seeps into the heart and spleen.


    At the beginning of summer, I suddenly passed away, but it was just like yesterday.


    Finally, the light of his eyes swept to Xiao Yanjun. Xiao Yanjun was waiting to speak with a smile. At the beginning of summer, he had alienated his eyes and smiled at the emperor. He flattered and said, "the image of the emperor is extraordinary in appearance. You dragon heirs are natural, dignified, talented and beautiful."


    "Then do you have a favorite princess? I think Mu Hong is good and similar to your age." The emperor looked more satisfied and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s still young in early summer and it''s still early to leave the weak crown."


    I was a little silly at the beginning of summer. I didn''t expect to change the time period, but I still changed the soup without changing the dressing.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can get married first and then get married later."


    "Your Majesty, I have been weak since I was a child at the beginning of summer, and I have often been ill in bed in the past ten years. No, it has improved a little this year. I was allowed to go down the mountain to visit my father. I have to go back to the mountain to keep it after the new year."


    At the beginning of summer, I had no choice but to play a bitter drama.


    The emperor was thoughtful, and there was a trace of apology in his eyes.


    "You have blamed me for your weakness since childhood. Well, it''s not urgent."


    Early summer nodded thanks.


    "When will you have to keep this body?"


    "It''s estimated that we can''t go down again until the midsummer."


    "All right." The emperor stroked his head, his face full of heartache.


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can come to the palace more often. Just tell me what you want." The Emperor gave a loving instruction on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded his head and thanked the emperor for his kindness.

 Chapter 14

    The emperor officially held a banquet.


    At that time, singing and dancing became peaceful, and the cup was pushed in the hall for a change.


    These emperor heirs are all human spirits. They know that one of his parents is the Marquis of Xiahou house and the other is the direct daughter of General Zhao.


    And the emperor have juvenile friendship, all the way to support. In addition, his mother died to save the emperor, and his father was alone for many years. Zhengchou couldn''t find a chance to make friends with Xiahou mansion, so he appeared.


    For a time, he was invited and entertained with hypocritical faces, which was unbearable.


    "Brother Chu, do you want to go to my place?"


    In front of his eyes, he saw a touch of fiery red. When he looked up, he saw that Xiao Muhong was looking at him with crimson cheeks and shy eyebrows.


    As he was saying how to refuse, he heard the emperor say, "go and make friends."


    He had no choice but to get up. She was pulled to her position by Xiao Muhong and arranged to be sandwiched between her and Xiao mubai to prevent him from sneaking away.


    At the beginning of summer, some people are uneasy to sit and stand. Xiao Muhong on one side is as enthusiastic as fire, while Xiao mubai on the other side is as cold and arrogant as frost.


    He couldn''t help glancing at Xiao mubai, who bowed his head, and was bumping into Xiao mubai''s head. A carved and beautiful face fell into his eyes, and his breath was stagnant. He has never seen Xiao mubai near. His sharp sword eyebrows fly obliquely. His eyes are like flying flowers and frost. It is clear that he is a pair of peach blossom eyes, but he is indifferent and alienated. His thin lips and sharp edges and corners really give birth to a good skin bag.


    "Brother Chu, will you go to the imperial garden later?" Xiao Muhong asked holding him.


    At the beginning of the summer, he politely refused, pulled out his arm and pretended to pour the wine.


    A warm breath came from my ears, mixed with a low tone: "hurry to visit the brothel?"


    He felt a soft tingling and slight discomfort at his neck, and was shocked by Xiao mubai''s close ear words. For a moment, I forgot to stop.


    Xiao Muhong pressed his arm and shouted, "brother Chu, the wine is overflowing."


    He just regained consciousness and let the maid wipe it with an awkward cough.


    At the beginning of summer, slightly surprised, he turned to look at Xiao mubai and saw a smile in his mouth. But that smile, tut Tut, always felt with two points of ridicule, three points of ridicule and five points of alienation.


    At the beginning of summer, my heart was angry and my neck was swollen. Holding a romantic posture, the corners of his mouth also held a smile, attached to his ears, and said in cadence: "can''t wait..." the word "it" also has an ending, which is very sad.


    Xiao mubai''s smile was slightly and invisibly stiff, and then completely dispersed.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought I was used to seeing beautiful men in my last life.


    For example, it attracts talent and elegance, elegant gentleman, scholarly and elegant.


    For example, Zimu is as gentle as jade, beautiful and handsome, and has a dusty temperament.


    For example, Xiao Yanjun, Lian Hua''s face and the posture of heaven and man can''t be ignored at a glance, and a thought will fall into the dust.


    However, at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai felt different from them. His smile is like the blooming flowers in spring, the cool wind in summer, the fallen leaves in autumn and the melting ice and snow in winter.


    Maybe his previous aura was too cold and thin, which made him feel a little warm at the beginning of summer?


    "Brother Chu, you''re great. My brother never smiles. What did you tell him?" Xiao Muhong was surprised.


    Xiao mubai didn''t speak, so he looked at him with his eyebrows and asked him how to answer.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." At the beginning of summer, I felt a little headache.


    "Say it, tell Mu Hong." Xiao Muhong''s child''s nature shook his arm at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, his head hurt more. His eyes motioned Xiao mubai to take care of his sister. Xiao mubai ignored all the reasons and looked like he was allowed to live and die by himself.


    At the beginning of summer, he became angry and said to Xiao Muhong, "your brother wants to see the brothel. I said he would be happy to introduce a beautiful girl to him."


    "Cheat." Xiao Muhong pursed his mouth and looked incredulous.


    "My brother doesn''t laugh when he sees the beauty. Don''t say he hasn''t seen it yet. Besides, who can look better than my brother?" She looked proud. Then he glanced at the beginning of summer and whispered again, "brother Chu is naturally good-looking, just as good-looking as my brother."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and rubbed Xiao Muhong''s head. I also remembered that my father always liked to rub his head. It turned out that it was this feeling. The elders loved the feeling of children.


    In the last life, because of Xiao mubai''s relationship. He had little contact with Xiao Muhong, but he knew that she was not like other imperial heirs in the palace. She has a frank nature and dares to love and hate. I really keep up with her in my life. It''s very similar


    "Brother Chu, can I go to Hou''s house to play with you?"


    At the beginning of summer, I was awakened by Xiao Muhong''s voice. He looked at Xiao Muhong''s clear eyes, shining with hope. Looking at her at the beginning of summer is like seeing yourself in the past. So beautiful, because, never hurt.


    "Is that ok?" Xiao Mu Hong asked softly with her eyes flashing and a timid tone.


    He had been so cowardly and hopeful that he asked others, ''is it OK?''


    Xiao Muhong touched the softness of his heart and let him say softly: "OK."


    Xiao Muhong immediately smiled and called Xiao mubai to testify against cheating in early summer.


    "I thought you would refuse." Xiao mubai was a little surprised.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai, who supported his forehead with one hand, showed a picturesque side face. Drooping eyes with a trace of carelessness and confusion. The bridge of Yingting''s nose is just right. One point higher is more and one point lower is less. It caters to the curve of the chin and forms a perfect contour.


    "Princess nine is innocent, simple and lovely. You protect her very well."


    In this palace, people are dangerous. Xiao Muhong could be so ignorant of the world. It would not have been so without the protection of Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai suddenly raised his eyes to see him. The cold light suddenly rose, sharp, profound and meaningful


    "It''s snowing outside."


    I don''t know who shouted, and the emperor''s sons roared up and went to see the snow outside the hall. Xiao Muhong pulled Xiao mubai and early summer to squeeze out. Among the crowd, Xiao mubai protected the left half of Xiao Muhong, and the right half of Xiao Muhong in early summer. Their eyes crossed, their hands touched slightly, and swept away quickly. Like a mimosa, it closes with a touch


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the flowers, I don''t know when the goose feathers start. The magnificent buildings and jade buildings outside the house and the bronze lion ridge animals have accumulated a thin layer.


    He held out his hand to catch a snowflake and looked at it crystal white and spotless. Thinking of Xiao Yanjun, who sent her back to the house in the previous life, stood outside the Hou house and handed her the umbrella. The heavy snow fell in succession. Snowflakes danced in various postures in the air, flying, circling, or falling straight and fast, spreading on Xiao Yanjun''s black hair.


    Heaven and earth are the same. Only he stood there. Wearing a robe with white crescent moon and a piece of exquisite dragon shaped jade, it looks very beautiful.


    She looked at his handsome face and asked timidly, "can I often go to the palace to find you?"


    Xiao Yanjun raised a gentle smile on his lips, with the light of stars on his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Is that ok?" She asked in a cowardly and hopeful way.


    Snow is beautiful, but the moment it falls, it is destined to turn into water. Just like the little water stain in his hand, he clenched his fist in early summer. He saluted Xiao mubai and Xiao Muhong and turned to the emperor to leave.


    The emperor was worried about his weakness when he saw the snow outside. He agreed and sent grandpa Li to send him.


    At the beginning of summer, I stepped back and saluted, saying, "don''t bother grandpa Li. I want to find a prince to accompany me out of the palace. I can gossip on the way."


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Yanjun stepped back and greeted him. Holding a sincere smile, Wen Sheng said, "little Marquis, I''ll send you?"


    At the beginning of summer, he did not stop, but crossed Xiao Yanjun without squinting. When he came to Xiao Zimu''s side, after a salute, Zhan Yan smiled and said, "Your Highness, do you have time to leave the palace in early summer?"


    There was a sudden uproar and whispering in the Qin hall.


    Xiao Zimu''s face was like Guanyu''s, and his face was full of amazement. Then he also smiled, which was like a spring breeze.


    "It''s a great honor." Xiao Zimu took the attendant''s umbrella and propped it up for the beginning of summer.


    It was not until the attendants who followed them disappeared that Xiao Muhong woke up and took Xiao mubai and asked, "brother Chu doesn''t like the fourth brother?"


    Xiao mubai hissed, which was different from slapping Xiao Yanjun. He looked at Xiao Yanjun''s face, which was colorful and beautiful.


    Xiao mubai thought that the early summer was intentional. He went like this. I''m afraid it will be difficult to be neutral in the future. This has represented an attitude. But why choose Xiao Zimu?


    "Brother!" Xiao Muhong pulled his hand again.


    Xiao mubai could not help rubbing her head. Wen Yan said, "he likes you."


    Xiao Mu''s red eyes brightened, and a red glow flew up on his face. Put down Xiao mubai, twisted his hands together, and shyly stopped talking

 Chapter 15

    The attendants were far behind the two masters and walked side by side with Xiao Yanjun in early summer. Gradually, the pace becomes consistent. They also found this and smiled at each other.


    After walking for a long time, neither of them spoke. Finally, after this smile, Xiao Zimu asked, "little Marquis, why did you choose me?"


    There are many reasons in the heart at the beginning of summer, but after a hundred turns and a thousand turns, there is only a slight sigh.


    "If you are a king, the world is blessed and the people are blessed." I don''t want to lie in early summer. This is also the truth.


    "Eh? How did you know it was my wish?"


    "No harm. If your highness VII wants it, I''ll help you get it. If your highness VII doesn''t want it, I''ll keep you safe all your life." At the beginning of summer, the tone was calm, but solemn and unquestionable.


    Xiao Zimu couldn''t help stopping and turned to look at the beginning of summer. The handsome young man with blue robe and silver hairpin stood in front of him. His eyes were deep and did not accord with his tender age. He didn''t look crazy when he finished this sentence. He seemed to take a solemn oath alone. Then, tell him.


    "What does the little Marquis want?"


    Xiao Zimu didn''t know what he wanted after the promise.


    "What I want..." at the beginning of summer, I looked at the snow color all over the sky, and then lowered my head to whisper slowly: "I will do it myself."


    "What do you need me to do?" Xiao Zimu thought he had misinterpreted his meaning and asked.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up at him with a warm smile on my eyebrows and eyes.


    "You need seven, your highness..."


    Xiao Zimu leaned forward slightly, frowned and listened carefully.


    "Just be happy."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned and continued to move forward.


    Xiao Zimu was unbelievably stunned until he saw that his figure was getting farther and farther in early summer, and then hurried to catch up with him.


    "What I said is true. Your highness seven doesn''t need to worry. The future will be long."


    Early summer seemed to know that Xiao Zimu had doubts and relieved slowly.


    Xiao Zimu listened to his sincere tone, with a slight apology in his heart, and said sincerely: "that''s the case, don''t call your highness like that, just call me Zimu."


    At the beginning of summer, the pace slowed down, and Xiao Zimu didn''t see his complicated look at this time with his slightly lower head. He breathed out his white breath gently, pressing his fluctuating mood. Slowly said: "then call my name early summer..."


    "Early summer."


    Xiao Zimu gave a brisk call.


    This sound made the memories of early summer break the embankment.


    The palace gate in the distance and the snowflakes nearby all blurred into a piece in an instant.


    In memory, the gentle man standing like a jade tree with a smile like a bright moon in his arms stood under the peach blossom tree. As soon as the wind blows, the pink falls all over, and the clothes are floating. He carefully picked up a few strands of hair scattered in front of his forehead at the beginning of summer and gently clamped them behind her ears. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "early summer. I like you, I''m not sad. I hope you like me, too, I''m sad."


    She didn''t even comfort him at that time, so she was distracted by the back of Xiao Yanjun turning away in the distance. Politely refused his kindness and hurried out.


    "Early summer?" Xiao Zimu called again when he saw that he was in a trance.


    "Zi mu..." at the beginning of summer, he finally called out this name, after the cry of the last life. This is the first time in my life to call this name.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zimu felt inexplicably that this call in early summer. A hundred turns and a thousand turns are very difficult.


    "Is there a man named Xiang Xun among the attendants behind you?"


    "There is one."


    "Find a excuse and get rid of it."


    When I left just now, I swept the attendants far away in early summer, and saw Xiang Xun. He didn''t know exactly what this person had done and how much he had participated in Xiao Yanjun''s plan to win the position. However, in a word, Xiang Xun is Xiao Yanjun''s man, and he is not a good man.


    "Well, did he offend you? No, you shouldn''t have met." Xiao Zimu was puzzled.


    "He is the nail of the fourth highness. If you want to keep it, you can spread some false news to him in time."


    Early summer is a little sad, the last life. If he had told Zimu earlier, wouldn''t he


    "Can''t I? I''ve checked his details, and I''ve been with him for five years..."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t speak, but stopped him from going on with his eyes.


    "I see."


    Xiao Zimu looked at his very serious eyes at the beginning of summer and finally swallowed the remaining words.


    "The front is the palace gate. Zi mu, stay."


    At the beginning of summer, he made a salute and walked towards the palace gate alone.


    Xiao Zimu was stunned in situ. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to follow or not, chase or not.


    Until the figure in early summer passed through the palace gate, he shook his head reluctantly. As soon as I turned around, I just saw Xiang Xun leading the attendant to follow up. Ask him: "Your Highness, go back?"


    Xiao Zimu glanced at him and said as if nothing had happened: "go back."


    At the beginning of the summer when he left the palace, he saw Su Qian''an standing opposite and waiting. At a glance, he knew that he had been standing for some time and had accumulated a layer of snow on his body.


    Seeing him out of the palace, Su Qian''an opened an umbrella and led the carriage to meet him.


    "Why don''t you support yourself when you have an umbrella? Give me this watch of loyalty and bitter meat." At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help being angry.


    "No, No." Su Qian''an waved his hand in a hurry and hurriedly took a warm hand stove from the carriage and handed it to early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I touched the temperature and skimmed my mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s not too warm." Su Qianan was a little overwhelmed.


    "No harm." In early summer, he got on the carriage and patted him on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Su Qian''an drove back to the house after he sat down.


    "Why are you here?" At the beginning of summer, he asked him while covering his mouth with his hands.


    "When I came back to the house, I happened to meet the marquis. He was about to send someone to pick you up, so he brought it over."


    "When you get back to the house, you go to Yinzhi and take him to Yixiang building to find Aunt Li. Let them meet and tell Aunt Li again. The news of Childe Bingwen can spread."


    "Yes. You don''t know, young master. If I''m careless now, call him and lead him. He''ll blow his hair right away." Su Qian''an snorted.


    In the impression of early summer, the leading capital is scholarly, elegant and elegant childe. I''ve also seen such a sad and heartbroken lead. He really hasn''t seen the lead of fried wool.


    "You''ll do what he wants."


    "Yes." Su Qianan responded.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help laughing. I thought Su Qian''an was like a child. Why didn''t he find Su Qian''an such a living treasure in his last life.


    When the carriage arrived at the Marquis house, Su Qian''an complained and retreated to find Bingwen.


    The boy outside the door carried a lantern and sent him back to the house in early summer.


    Moxiang has been waiting outside. When he comes back in early summer, he quickly prepares hot water to bathe him.


    When the water was almost full, everyone sat in a bucket and took a comfortable hot bath. Thinking in my heart, the emperor''s meal is really not delicious. I laughed stiff after socializing all night


    The sudden comfort made him feel sleepy, and he forced himself to soak for a while. When the water temperature was getting cooler, he got up and left. He ordered Mo Xiang to withdraw the barrel and go to bed.


    Lying in bed at the beginning of the summer, he covered his quilt and thought that tomorrow he would probably meet the abuse of his fathe

 Chapter 16

    "Mubai, did the little Marquis really lose his face in front of the people when he gave his Highness the fourth at the family banquet?"


    In King Mo''s mansion, Xu Wenlan ran over and asked Xiao mubai excitedly.


    "Your news is very fast."


    Xiao mubai glanced at him.


    "Oh, it''s not fast. Early in the morning, it''s estimated that all civil and military officials have to know about the hot face and cold ass of your fourth highness."


    Xu Wenlan pressed the book in Xiao mubai''s hand and put on a posture that you don''t want to read unless you tell me.


    "Don''t you know very well?"


    Xu Wenlan looked solemn.


    "Your Highness the ink king!"


    Xiao mubai put down his book and looked up at him.


    "Tut Tut, such a wonderful play, you have to tell me the details."


    Xu Wenlan''s sullen face could not stretch in less than three seconds.


    Xiao mubai was afraid of his entanglement and gave a brief outline. Xu Wenlan listened with interest and tirelessly.


    After a long aftertaste, Xu Wenlan suddenly patted the table and shouted, "No."


    Xiao mubai frowned.


    "Do you remember that night when you asked me who was the childe''s family?" Xu Wenlan asked again without waiting for Xiao mubai to speak.


    "The legitimate son of Xia Hou''s house in early summer."


    Xiao mubai had an expression he had known for a long time.


    "Yes, after you asked me that night, I had nothing to do the next day. There''s another thing you don''t know."


    Xu Wenlan was waiting for Xiao mubai to ask, but he ignored him. He was so anxious that he couldn''t help saying it.


    "Your Highness four met your highness before the beginning of summer. On the birthday of the Duke of summer last month, your highness four met him on behalf of the emperor. It is said that the little Duke had just returned to the house that day, and they happened to bump into each other. What did the little Duke show that he liked his highness four? Why did the little Duke turn his face after only a month? Didn''t they meet each other for the first time?"


    Xiao mubai sneered.


    "How do you like your highness four? That''s really tight."


    "Well, don''t believe it. It''s true, my father told me himself. My father also went to the birthday party that day." Xu Wenlan hurried.


    "I''m sure he doesn''t like Xiao Yanjun. And he hates it very much."


    It''s really strange. Xu Wenlan muttered to himself. Suddenly, he patted the table again and shouted, "that''s right!"


    Xiao mubai looked at Xu Wenlan with a sharp light.


    "If you do this again, the king will throw you out."


    Xu Wenlan smiled bitterly and asked softly, "I heard that the ninth princess has a crush on the little Marquis?"


    Xiao mubai nodded.


    "Mu Hong likes him very much."


    "What about him?"


    Xu Wenlan''s thirst for knowledge.


    Xiao mubai thought for a moment.


    "He also likes Mu Hong."


    "Well, I heard that the little Marquis refused to marry?"


    Xu Wenlan opened his mouth wide.


    "I''m not talking about love between men and women." Xiao mubai recalled the look in Mu Hong''s eyes at the beginning of summer and said, "it''s like the kind that elders love their younger generation."


    "Xiao mubai, I''m afraid you''re not deceiving me. The young marquis is one year older than the ninth princess. Tell me that the elders love the younger generation?" Xu Wenlan took two steps back and pointed to Xiao mubai with an unbelievable appearance.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    "When did the king deceive you?"


    Xu Wenlan nodded subconsciously. Looking at Xiao mubai''s serious expression, he gradually accepted the fact. When he slowed down, he sighed at Xiao mubai: "this little marquis is not simple..."


    Xiao mubai rarely agreed with him and nodded.


    Seeing that he agreed, Xu Wenlan became more energetic.


    "You''re the only one among the princes of the state of Xiao. He was crowned king shortly after he was born. This little Duke attacked the Duke at birth. We have always had to wait for the death of the first Duke to attack the throne. He''s good. Do you think you two are not equal to each other?"


    Xiao mubai ignored him this time, picked up the book and continued to look at it.


    There was a slap and a slap on the table.


    Xiao mubai''s green veins on his forehead burst faintly, and Xu Wenlan reacted. Raise your hands over your head and beg for mercy in a warm voice: "no, don''t be angry. I just remember again. What''s the matter between the little Marquis and his highness seven?"


    After hearing this question, Xiao mubai''s anger disappeared.


    Seeing him meditating, Xu Wenlan asked with a shy face, "you also feel strange, don''t you?"


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Xu Wenlan saw Xiao mubai frown and smiled happily.


    "Oh, this little marquis is really a wonderful person. Every thing in the evening is a shocking event. I really want to meet him."


    "You can''t see him."


    "Why? I''m the direct son of the Minister of household. I can still be rejected if I respectfully send a post to the Hou house. Besides, if I don''t reach out and hit the smiling face, I''ll pay a visit." Xu Wenlan said with a smile.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    "Xiao Yanjun''s smile is much more beautiful than you."


    When Xu Wenlan heard the speech, his smile froze there, and his face was green and yellow.


    After a long time, Xu Wenlan''s neck was a Gen.


    "I''m going to have a look. Maybe the young Marquis looks good on me. He looks good on his highness Qi."


    "Yes, Xiao Yanjun will give you the bottom. You can''t lose face." Xiao mubai sneered.


    Xu Wenlan was not angry either. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he really went immediately

 Chapter 17

    In the Hou''s residence, the early morning of summer was awakened by ink.


    He was still awake and replied vaguely, "everything will wait until I wake up."


    "Young master, I''m afraid I can''t wait. The Marquis is angry."


    "I know. Let him start first. I''ll coax him later." At the beginning of summer, I turned over and continued to sleep.


    Mo Xiang had no choice but to report back to the Marquis first.


    "What? He can''t talk?"


    The Marquis was so angry that he smashed out the tea lamp in his hand.


    "The young master said he would coax you in a moment." Mo Xiang hurriedly added this sentence and silently cut off the first half of the coax.


    "Hum. I want him to coax me?" Having said that, the sullen look on his face disappeared. Also let people clean up the debris in the hall.


    This should not continue to smash it. Cong Yan, the intimate attendant of the Marquis, thought with a cold sweat on his face.


    Hou was able to sit calmly at first. After two columns of incense, he couldn''t even sit still. He called Moxiang again and asked why he hadn''t come yet.


    Mo Xiang took a deep breath and whispered back: "young master, he said he would come when he woke up."


    The Marquis was furious with the sound of "pa". He patted the table and stood up, gnashing his teeth and said, "he can really sleep. Look, I took his skin."


    Mo Xiang hurriedly trotted away when he heard the speech. He wanted to go back and inform the young master first, but he was stopped by the marquis. He could only walk behind the Marquis and mourn in his heart: young master, I really can''t stop


    The Marquis angrily came to the yunqi courtyard in early summer and just wanted to smash the door in. Remembering that his young master was actually a cardamom girl, he softened his heart and ordered Moxiang to knock at the door.


    The third time I was woken up in early summer, my voice was discontented, shrank in the quilt and threatened to say, "Mo Xiang, if you quarrel again, be careful, young master. I''ll get up and break your leg."


    Before Mo Xiang spoke, Hou Ye''s voice rang first.


    "I''ll tear your mouth first and then break your leg."


    At the beginning of summer, he woke up from bed and said in a coquettish tone with just got up laziness: "don''t introduce it, Dad, I''ll open the door for you."


    When I opened the door in early summer, I saw the marquis in a rage. He waved his hand to the people around him, motioned them to step back, then took the Duke''s arm, entered the house, closed the door, and sat down with him.


    The Marquis held an angry airs and looked like waiting for him to explain.


    "Dad, are you angry that I lost Xiao Yanjun''s face?"


    The Marquis snorted coldly.


    "Now everyone knows that Xia Weimou has a good son who is arrogant and arrogant. He is at least a prince. Will you embarrass him so much?"


    "It''s all gone. Besides, the Emperor didn''t say anything. What''s your pain?"


    The Marquis looked at his disdainful face and waved angrily to slap him.


    At the beginning of summer, the neck shrinks and the eyes close. The eyelids are still shaking, and the eyelashes are shaking. Lord Hou''s heart was sour, but his waving hand couldn''t fall down.


    "The Emperor didn''t say it, but he was thinking of love. If you embarrass his son in public, can he feel comfortable?"


    At the beginning of summer, I pressed his hand, squatted beside him and explained to him slowly.


    "Now that it''s time to establish a crown prince, the princes are fighting openly and secretly. The emperor doesn''t know, but he still feels strong. The sons have begun to be brazen, and he can be comfortable in his heart? Xiao Yanjun is too sharp now, he is exquisite, and is used to buying people''s hearts. Do the central ministers support him? What''s more, some princes have attached themselves to him. The emperor and Like a mirror, I see. I pressed his heart yesterday. The emperor was not sure. He was still happy. "


    The bandits on the Hou Ye''s face. After his wife''s death, only early summer is his only thought. He only hoped that he could be healthy on the mountain. It would be better if he could learn more skills from Mr. Bai.


    When he''s about the same age, take him down the mountain and have fun with him for two years. At that time, take him to the outside world to see the mountains and rivers. The flowers in the world are like brocade. If you can meet someone you like on the road at the beginning of summer, he will return to Beijing to face the saint. Tell the emperor that his son has been weak and ill since childhood and can''t hold on.


    When he gets married outside, that''s enough. I''m looking for an adoptive daughter or something. If you can''t touch what you like, it''s okay. He kept him, kept him.


    "Dad?"


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the Marquis and thought he didn''t believe it. Then he advised: "if you are still worried about the emperor''s accountability, please report back as I said. Maybe you can get some rewards."


    "Did your highness Qi lift you out of the palace on purpose?"


    "That''s not true. I really took a stand."


    The Marquis looked at his face and suddenly felt. All along, maybe he wants to give him, not the future he wants.


    The Marquis looked complicated. After a long time, he seriously asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Clear."


    "Do you understand what you''re doing?"


    "I see."


    "Do you know what you want?"


    The Marquis''s face was solemn, and his inquisitive eyes stared at him deeply.


    "Yunyi, I know!"


    In early summer, he looked up with firm eyes and a determined look.


    "Since you have made up your mind, the marquis will stand behind you."


    "Dad..."


    At the beginning of summer, he stood up and hugged the marquis. He always knew that his father loved him, loved him and spoiled him. But I didn''t expect to believe him so much. After that, the Marquis can no longer be alone.


    The Marquis patted him on the back and rubbed his head.


    "Young master, Xu Wenlan, the legitimate son of the Minister of household, met outside the house."


    The sound of ink was heard outside the house.


    "No!" At the beginning of the summer, he gave a reply to the outside of the house, and then looked at the Marquis and said coquettishly, "it hinders me from accepting joy."


    The Marquis nodded, and his smiling face was spoiled.


    "Go and pass the meal first. I''ll go and have dinner with you after I wash."


    "OK."


    Xu Wenlan outside the house closed the door and left with a disheartened face.


    On the way, he thought of the more pitiful fourth highness, and his mood gradually became clear again.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the Yufu hall now

 Chapter 18

    At this time, the objects in the Yufu hall have been smashed, and the empress concubine Li is losing her temper with Xiao Yanjun.


    "Isn''t he a little Marquis who attacked the throne? Why dare you lose face?"


    Xiao Yanjun felt oppressed. He was already stuffy and had to coax his mother and concubine in this warm voice.


    "Your Highness."


    The voice of Xiao Yanjun''s bodyguard Sinan sounded outside the hall.


    "Come in."


    Sinan entered the hall and looked at imperial concubine Li.


    Xiao Yanjun said, "it doesn''t hurt. Go ahead."


    "I heard that Lord Xia went to the palace after lunch." Before Sinan finished speaking, Princess Li snorted coldly. "The one who came to apologize?" he asked


    Sinan replied with a complicated complexion: "it seems not. Before leaving, the emperor also rewarded a lot of things to the little marquis."


    "What?"


    Li Fei exclaimed.


    Xiao Yanjun was also surprised by the emperor''s intention. After thinking for a moment, he said to Princess Li, "don''t be angry first. The emperor seems to love this little Marquis very much. Xu is thinking about the love of his parents. Now, it''s not appropriate to make enemies with him."


    "Then let him humiliate you in vain?"


    Princess Li is unwilling.


    "Let your son minister go back and think carefully before making a decision."


    Xiao Yanjun said that and then told her to leave. She didn''t want to appease Princess Li again.


    In fact, Xiao Yanjun has been thinking hard since last night, and now he doesn''t understand. How did the little Marquis change his attitude? What happened during this period?


    He told Sinan: "find an opportunity to ask Xiang Xun if his highness Qi has already made secret contact with the Lord Xia."


    Sinan was ordered to step down.


    Xiao Yanjun walked alone to the top of the city wall and looked into the distance.


    The scenery of the snow palace is even more magnificent. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Haoran in the distance, and muttered to himself: what''s the problem? Didn''t he take the initiative to show kindness to himself last month and say he was very happy


    In King Mo''s mansion at the second watch, Han SA, the attendant, was reporting to Xiao mubai about the relevant matters from the Yucheng fief.


    After listening to the sign, Xiao mubai said, "business as usual."


    "Yes." Han SA didn''t retreat after taking orders.


    Xiao mubai looked at him and asked, "what else?"


    "Duke Xu went to Xiahou mansion at noon and was rejected."


    Han SA felt that Xu Wenlan had a good relationship with his own prince, so he reported it.


    "As expected."


    Xiao mubai''s tone was calm and his face was indifferent.


    "Princess nine also went to Xiahou house in the afternoon."


    "Oh?" Xiao mubai looked a little up and down.


    "Princess nine went in."


    "He seems to like Mu Hong very much." Xiao mubai was slightly moved.


    "Yes, the ninth princess went to the palace at the moment of Shenshi. She didn''t return to the palace until it was almost Haishi. She was very happy when she left the house. She should also have had dinner in the house."


    Xiao mubai nodded and indicated that he knew.


    "Do you still need to keep staring at Xiahou mansion?"


    "Just stare from a distance. Let Han Ling wait outside the palace. If Mu Hong leaves the palace, he will protect him secretly."


    "Yes."


    Han SA takes command. Seeing Xiao mubai waving again, he withdrew.


    As the night slowly deepened, Xiao mubai moved to the window and looked at the moonlight outside.


    The Wutong trees, which had fallen off their leaves in the yard, were covered with bright icicles. Evergreen pines and cypresses in winter and summer are also filled with fluffy and heavy snowballs. The whole capital became white overnight. It was so clean that people didn''t want to think about those worrying things. However, the Chinese New Year is coming. His time is running out


    In the waiting house at midnight, I also leaned against the window to watch the moonlight in early summer.


    In the moonlight, in the yunqi courtyard, a snowman was piled in the middle of the window facing the beginning of summer. The two embedded eyes of porti are facing him from a distance, which was piled up by Xiao Muhong with him.


    When Xiao Muhong came to see him this afternoon, he didn''t want to see him. But when I think of those cowardly eyes, I can''t refuse at the beginning of summer. She played with her all afternoon, and finally had a snow fight.


    She took the bodyguard with her and the ink fragrance with her at the beginning of summer. At first, I played with her, and then I played with her slowly. As everyone knows, who is accompanying who.


    After dinner, Xiao Muhong took him and made a snowman in the yard before he agreed to return to the palace. When I left, I named the snowman Xiao Hong


    He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. In his last life, he followed Xiao Yanjun down the mountain. At the beginning, his nature was not devoid of, and he was as innocent as Xiao Muhong. But slowly, Xiao Yanjun kept telling her. She is a person who wants to be a crown princess. She has to be dignified and virtuous, she has to stick to the rules, and she has to set an example. Gradually, she became a body. A pair of bodies that Xiao Yanjun likes


    Looking at the snowman at the beginning of summer, I thought of blue feather cherry again.


    Every winter before going down the mountain, he spent it with LAN Yuying. After going down the mountain in my last life, I never went back to Zilan mountain. It''s not that he doesn''t miss it, but that he feels he has been contaminated with the secular world and can''t go back.


    However, this life is different after all. He will not be the canary. He has seen the vast sky, appreciated the exotic customs, crossed the bustling world and the magnificent sea. The scenery is picturesque. He wants Meng an to have a look, too.

 Chapter 19

    Years ago, the capital was particularly lively. In the early summer, I just walked around the market with Xiao Muhong. It was almost ten o''clock when I returned to the house.


    In the past ten days, Xiao Muhong came three times every so often. The child, with a sweet mouth and good character, coaxed the Marquis very happy. In addition, I can always see my shadow on her at the beginning of summer, and I spoil her more and more.


    After entering the Marquis house, people are busy putting on lanterns and decorations. He looked at the happy look in the courtyard and sighed. Time passed so quickly. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. He won''t stay long in the house.


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched a little and estimated that the Marquis should be in the study at this time, so he walked directly over.


    Seeing him coming from a distance, Cong Ting had already informed the Marquis and opened the door.


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered him to get tea sets and Pu''er, and then entered the study.


    Lord Hou has just finished writing a pair of Taofu and is enjoying it alone.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked over and opened his mouth and began to boast: "tut Tut, my father''s calligraphy. It''s really magnificent, full of strokes, wandering clouds and startling dragons, strong and powerful..."


    The Marquis waved his hand to indicate that he had enough.


    At the beginning of summer, she smiled and saw that a pile of peach runes had been piled up beside the bookcase. He joked, "Dad, are you going to give it away or are you going to sell it to supplement your family?"


    The Marquis glared at him. "You have to change all these yards in the house."


    "Yes, I''ll hang you up one by one tomorrow."


    "Do you still need to do such small things?"


    At the beginning of summer, he flattered, "I can''t come personally for my father''s calligraphy?"


    While talking, Cong Ting knocked on the door and put on the tea set. At the beginning of summer, he began to cook tea.


    Lord Hou came and sat down, looked at the skillful technique in early summer, smelled the tea fragrance gradually overflowing, and looked satisfied.


    "Take Princess nine to the street this afternoon?"


    "HMM. the child begged me to take her out to play. He said he hadn''t been on the street since he was so old. He didn''t know how busy the market was. You also know her ability to act as a spoiled child. Her eyes are watery. Where did she refuse?"


    "Who''s the child? You''re only one year older than her." I can''t see his youthful appearance. He is only thirteen, but he speaks and works like thirty.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed and didn''t answer. He handed the Marquis a cup of freshly brewed tea.


    The Marquis took the tea and blew it. He put it down again and couldn''t help saying, "you know what Princess nine thinks about you. You''re so kind to her. Dad is afraid that she has deep feelings."


    "I was just about to tell you that after the Lantern Festival, I went to Hanyang. Has the introducer looked for it?"


    The Marquis suddenly became lonely, looked at the cup of tea in his hand and said, "it has been arranged for a long time. After you go, you can find the head coach Gu Weiyi. But are you in such a hurry?"


    "Dad, I''m going to get down to business. It''s a long journey. It''s a waste of time to go early, get more familiar with the surrounding environment and understand human accidents." At the beginning of summer, when I saw that the Marquis was not hurt, Wen Yan comforted me.


    The Marquis drank up the tea in his hand.


    "These days, your mouth has been tricked by you. After the Lantern Festival, you can''t drink the tea cooked by Yunyi..."


    "Dad, it''s not that I won''t come back. I''ll come back to cook tea for you after I''ve finished my work. How''s it going to be at home every day?"


    At the beginning of summer, holding the hand of the Marquis, my heart was sour.


    "OK, OK, dad knows."


    The Marquis put his hand on his hand in early summer and patted it gently.


    "Do what you want."


    At the beginning of summer, he pressed the fog in his eyes and gave the Marquis a cup of tea.


    "Dad, tomorrow is new year''s Eve."


    "Yes, dad has been looking forward to having a reunion dinner with you for 13 years." The Marquis sighed.


    "Dad! Do you have to cry to be satisfied?" At the beginning of summer, Jiao Chen said.


    "Well, well, it''s dad''s fault." The Marquis swept away his sentimental mood and said with a smile.


    "Well, since it''s dad''s, do you have to promise me one thing?"


    "Wait for me here. What''s the matter?"


    "You see, there are only two of us in this house. It''s so cold."


    "So?"


    "So I want to have a reunion dinner with Aunt Li, Qian''an and childe Bingwen."


    "Even Li Xinlan, can Qian''an and Bing Wen get you so much attention?"


    "Dad, I don''t regard them as subordinates. They are companions who want to go down with me."


    "All right, just be happy."


    "Dad... How can I have such a good dad in the world!" At the beginning of summer, he spread exaggerated Jiao, which made the Marquis laugh and rubbed his head with his hand.


    "Now, you are the most famous in the imperial palace. It has been more than ten days. The drunken talk of civil and military officials is still the night you went to the palace for dinner. This time, your highness Si has been completely made a joke by you."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at my mouth and thought, where is this? The days are long.


    The Marquis looked at him with disdain and didn''t bother to scold him. He continued: "this folk, master Bingwen is already hot. Why haven''t you sold any news?"


    "Don''t worry. I told him that I only sell one piece of news a month. These days, Qian''an also sent me some folds. If I choose again, I have to work hard for the first one."


    "What a big heart." The Marquis ran on him.


    "I can fit it." At the beginning of summer, he looked proud and charming, and the Marquis laughed again.


    At the beginning of summer, I finished tea with the Marquis and read the meeting book again. It was not until the moon had tilted westward and sent the Marquis to bed that he returned to the cloud habitat.


    Su Qian''an had already returned to the mansion. Hearing the sound of coming back in early summer, he went out and waited.


    After entering the house at the beginning of summer, he handed over Bingwen''s fold and a long wooden box.


    It was turned over in early summer and burned. Then he opened the small wooden box and took out a hairpin with a silver hairpin in the shape of a fox. He gently pressed the slightly raised fox nose, and the fox''s head bounced away.


    "The hairpin is well done." Said with satisfaction at the beginning of summer.


    Last time he went to the palace and chose a silver hairpin, he had a whim. When he came back, he drew a drawing and told Qian''an to find someone to do it. The length of this silver hairpin is just suitable for some slightly longer silver needles.


    Su Qian''an looked at the way he played with the silver hairpin at the beginning of summer. He didn''t seem to have any orders, so he tentatively asked, "young master, still can''t read it back? Bingwen said that he knows some of these folds."


    At the beginning of summer, he held his cheek in his left hand and knocked on the table with his index finger in his right hand. He said lazily, "tell him not to worry and calm down. If you want to make a living once a month, you can sell big ones."


    "Yes."


    Su Qian''an just wanted to leave, but he stopped him at the beginning of summer.


    "The store door will be closed at noon tomorrow. Let Yinzhi dress up and take him to the Marquis house. Don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes."


    "Have a rest earlier."


    Su Qian''an told her to leave. In early summer, she called Moxiang into the house to wash and then lay in bed.


    This comfortable life will end in half a month

 Chapter 20

    At the beginning of summer, I got up early this morning and went to my father to invite Ann and have breakfast together. Then he went to the study and asked the boy to take out the pile of peach charms. The Marquis saw it and shouted to him, "do you really hang it yourself?"


    At the beginning of summer, I looked back and smiled.


    "A gentleman''s promise, do not regret."


    The Marquis knew that he was filial, so he fulfilled his mind and stopped.


    At the beginning of the summer, he led the boys to hang up one by one in the yard. When he met the people who said hello, he also spoke back kindly. When he meets some people who do heavy work, he will say a few words and reward some broken silver after hard work.


    He deliberately left Su Yuan at the end and went to the door to let the boy go back first. He hung up the peach charm, smoked the cicada leaves, and entered the Su courtyard.


    Came to Su qianle''s room and knocked at the door.


    "Shallow music."


    "Please come in, young master." Su qianle said hurriedly when he heard the voice of early summer.


    In early summer, he entered the house and ordered the servant girl to make a pot of tea. He went to the bedside again and sat down and took a pulse.


    "Young master, why did you come so early today?"


    These days, except for the nine princesses who came to the house. At the beginning of summer, I will come to Su Yuan after lunch, feel my pulse and chat with her for a while. Therefore, he came here at about the right time today, which surprised Qian Le a little.


    "It''s 30 today. It''s not convenient for you to go out. Your brother is working outside. I''ll stay here at noon. Let''s have a new year''s dinner together."


    "Young master..." Su qianle''s eyes turned red. Over the years, their brother and sister have been hungry and full, and they have no fixed place to live. Where can she take care of the new year? The more lively other people''s homes are, the more desolate her heart will be. I''m afraid of dragging my brother down, and I''m afraid I''ll leave him alone in this world.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I call your brother back and let him eat with you?" At the beginning of summer, I was at a loss when I saw the light pear blossom with rain.


    "No, No. I''m happy." Su qianle quickly wiped his tears and smiled.


    "That''s good. Your pulse has gradually stabilized. It''s better than I expected. It may be better when I come back." Early summer is not to comfort her. Because the treatment is early and the medicine is expensive. He is also well recuperated in Hou''s house. Maybe when he comes back, qianle will really recover.


    "Young master, are you going away?"


    "Well, didn''t Qian''an tell you? I have to go out and do something after the Lantern Festival."


    "My brother seldom talks to me. He is stiff and cruel. When he comes, he sits upright and can''t say a word for a long time."


    Early summer smiled.


    "It''s a little dull. Do you still like these books?"


    "Well, the books brought by the young master are funny notebooks. They are very interesting."


    "You can tell me what you want directly. Don''t be embarrassed. You didn''t say it when I asked you for the first time. I just picked something your woman likes to see."


    "Young master." Su qianle looked at the beginning of summer and stopped talking. After brewing for a long time, he finally said, "I want to read some books that are useful to you."


    "Ah?"


    "The young master has excellent medical skills. I can feel my body getting better and better. I wonder if I can stay with the young master when I''m better."


    "Take care of your body first. It''s already working for me."


    Su qianle nodded, with a trace of imperceptible disappointment in his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he comforted her and said some market fun to tease her. He accompanied her to lunch and handed her a sachet when he left.


    "Tomorrow is the new year. I''ve made some new clothes for you. You can walk around the yard after the spring."


    Su qianle took the sachet, caressed the auspicious pattern carefully, smelled the fragrance inside, and said contentedly, "thank you, young master."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that she liked it, she smiled and said goodbye to her.


    Back to yunqi courtyard, I sorted out the things I bought in the market with Xiao Muhong yesterday afternoon. The ready-made clothes he bought for Yinzhi were estimated by him, and he didn''t know whether they were suitable or not.


    He packed a small package and took it to find the marquis.


    When I arrived at the Marquis''s courtyard, I found that Li Xinlan had come. Holding the family routine with the Marquis, he stood up and saluted when he saw him coming.


    He gave a hand, smiled and took Li Xinlan to sit down again.


    Li Xinlan looked at the beginning of summer and said happily, "is the young master taller and more handsome than the last time we met."


    "Don''t tease me, Aunt Li. You''ve worked hard these days."


    Li Xinlan waved her hand and said, "it''s not hard."


    "You have to watch this building in the early stage. Slowly, you can bring a close person out and gradually let go."


    "Let go?" Li Xinlan was surprised.


    "Yes, you have to come back to me. You can''t stay there all the time."


    "Yes." Li Xinlan looked happy. She thought she couldn''t serve the young master in the future.


    "But it''s urgent. We''ll do it after we stabilize it."


    "Yes."


    The servant girls have started serving dishes one after another. Seeing that the time has been declared, the Marquis asked early summer: "why haven''t they come yet?"


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered the boys to add two chairs and two sets of tableware. While returning to the Marquis: "I''ll let them close at noon. It''s estimated that Bingwen will go back to Yirong and delay some time."


    The Marquis was just about to ask him why he had to add two chairs? Just outside the yard, Su Qian''an led a man dressed as a boy into the room.

 Chapter 21

    "Here we are." At the beginning of summer, he called and waved to them.


    Su Qian''an and Bing Wen saluted each of them. The Marquis nodded and motioned them to sit down in early summer.


    Bingwen and Li Xinlan sat together and exchanged some news about the capital. Su Qian''an sat next to early summer. Early summer told him that he had been to shallow music to reassure him. The Marquis was a little empty at the moment


    Finally, the wine and dishes were all served. The Marquis coughed and said, "the dishes are all ready."


    The two teams stopped whispering and sat upright.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the Marquis and said with a sweet smile, "father, it''s new year''s Eve. I don''t want new year''s money either. Come on, be practical. I just want to ask you for two people."


    "People? Who?"


    The Marquis didn''t react, and the others were surprised.


    "The people in the house, give it or not."


    At the beginning of summer, he held his cheeks with his hands and blinked a pair of smart eyes.


    "You can use the people in the house at will. What can I give you or not?"


    The Marquis smiled and thought it was a big deal.


    "I don''t use it, I want it." Early summer stressed the following.


    "What''s the difference?" The Marquis raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s for sure. I use them, but in fact they still listen to you. If I come, they can only listen to me." The beginning of summer is plausible.


    "So clear?"


    The Marquis is a little unhappy.


    "I don''t want to share with my father. I have to be their only master to order some things."


    At the beginning of summer, he flattened his mouth and looked wronged.


    The Marquis felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said at the beginning of summer. Yu Guang left his delicate touch again and waved his hand.


    "Here you are."


    "Then ask your father to choose two dark guards for me."


    At the beginning of summer, he was happy.


    Hou Ye''s hand was stiff when he waved his sleeve. He thought he only wanted ink fragrance in early summer, or the capable attendants like Cong Ting around him. I didn''t expect him to go to the dark guard.


    "How do you know there are dark guards in the house?"


    "Which King, marquis and nobles didn''t order their own dark guards." I didn''t think so at the beginning of summer.


    The Marquis nodded and thought it was reasonable.


    Xia Chu then said, "the one who has been following me for a while is Bian Ding? I want him. You''re picking one for Bingwen. One is to protect his safety, the other is to make it convenient for us to deliver messages when I leave Beijing."


    Lord Hou''s face became more and more dignified in his words. It''s really not difficult to know the existence of dark guards. However, I''m afraid that even the current emperor will not know the name of the Houfu dark guard.


    Hou Ye Lin asked with a look on his face, "how do you know? He called Bian Ding."


    "Now you know that we uphold the great powers of Childe Wen." At the beginning of summer, he threw the pot to Bingwen without changing his face.


    He had two critical moments in his last life.


    Once, Xiao Yanjun was assassinated, together with her. Bian Ding came out and saved them that time. Only then did she know that there had always been such a person around her. The second and last time. She was under house arrest by Xiao Yanjun and broke her muscles and veins. Bian Ding appeared, but he never appeared again


    "Mr. Bingwen really lived up to the rumors."


    The Duke''s eyes fell on Yi Rong''s Bingwen, and he couldn''t help taking a high look.


    Bingwen suddenly heard such a big thing and his brain was buzzing. Suddenly he was wearing a high hat again, and he felt the hot eyes of the Marquis all over his body. He looked at his nose, nose and heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "It''s your credit for this reputation." At the beginning of summer, he looked at Bingwen''s uncomfortable touch and spoke out to solve the encirclement.


    "Call those two dark guards in quickly."


    "Be determined and be bright." The Marquis shouted at the door.


    A knock was heard between the fingers.


    "Come in." Hou Yeyun said.


    With a "squeak", the door was pushed open and two men in black came in.


    "Lord." They knelt down and saluted at the same time.


    "Get up. After that, you will be the young master''s people." The Marquis commanded.


    They looked at each other and said yes at the same time.


    "Bian Ding, you will continue to follow me in the future. Bian Hao, you will follow Bingwen in the future."


    They said yes to the beginning of summer.


    "I know you have doubts. As a dark guard, you shouldn''t appear in front of people outside the Lord. However, today, all the people in this room are close to me. I hope, including you two. In the future, everyone will meet. It''s also convenient to get to know each other."


    "Subordinates understand." They replied.


    Early summer nodded.


    "Now that you understand, sit down and have a new year''s Eve dinner together."


    Both of them were surprised at the speech and looked up at the marquis.


    "Who is your master?" In early summer, his left hand held his cheek and his right index finger knocked on the table. His face was lazy, but his tone was sullen.


    They took back their eyes, knelt down at the same time and replied, "it''s young master."


    "What do you think I''m doing to the Marquis?"


    The two were oppressed by the sudden cold momentum in early summer, and hurriedly replied, "my subordinates know their mistakes."


    "Sit down." Early summer life road.


    The two immediately got up and sat down.


    Hou ye took a deep look at the beginning of summer, with three dissatisfaction and seven appreciation.


    At the beginning of summer, knowing that he had not informed the marquis in advance made him unhappy, but he had no way. When people are about to come, they should always give both grace and strength to let them know who to listen to in the future. At the beginning of summer, I poured a glass of wine for the marquis.


    "Father, will you come to the table?"


    The Marquis understood the intention of early summer, and was not really angry. When he opened his mouth, he raised his glass and opened the table.


    "I hope all of you here will have a good time after drinking this cup of Tusu wine."


    The fireworks and firecrackers in the yard were also set off. Everyone raised their glasses and got up to thank the marquis.


    "It''s estimated that you won''t prepare it yourself, so I bought you several sets." After drinking wine in early summer, he took out the new clothes he bought for Bingwen and handed them over.


    Bingwen got up and took it respectfully. Thank you for your reward.


    Before that, Bingwen didn''t know what he called him in early summer. He asked Su Qian''an, and Su Qian''an didn''t know. They both thought that he needed Yi Rong to come because he had some urgent orders.


    Unexpectedly, I was afraid that he would be alone today. Bingwen was moved. Now, I see that even new clothes are prepared for him in early summer. The expression of excitement, some uncontrollable overflow in the words.


    Early summer saw Su Qian''an''s envious eyes, smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t look. Your new clothes will be ready. Your share has been sent to the house."


    Su Qian''an took back his eyes when he heard the speech. The people got up and raised their glasses. They also saluted the Marquis and the beginning of summer, and thanked them one after another.


    At the beginning of summer, he took out a sachet and handed one to each person.


    Bian Ding asked in amazement, "do we also have?"


    "Naturally, I didn''t say it just now. All the people present are close to me, including you two."


    Bian Dingbian Hao was flattered and took over. Then they raised their glasses to the beginning of summer.


    "Eh, Bingwen''s sachet is also different." The Marquis noticed that everyone was red sachets embroidered with Ruyi''s color symbols. In Bingwen''s hand, however, was a blue sachet embroidered with pink flowers. Lord Hou turned his head and looked at the beginning of summer. Could it be that the beginning of summer told Bingwen


    At beginning of the summer, he didn''t notice Hou Ye''s thoughts and said disapprovingly, "all you took were purchased by Hou Fu. Bingwen was brought down from mountain by me."


    "Young master is eccentric." Su Qianan muttered.


    At the beginning of summer, I gave him a violent chestnut.


    "Let others see Mr. Bingwen wearing the sachet of my marquis. You might as well go out and call him my man."


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere suddenly warmed up. Even the Marquis was a little dumbfounded. He smelled the smell of the sachet.


    "The smell is unique."


    At the beginning of summer, he became proud immediately.


    "The sachet itself is nothing rare, but the fragrance in it..." at the beginning of summer, the tail was lengthened to satisfy everyone''s appetite, and then said: "looking at the capital, you can''t buy it."


    Early summer thought, this is the fragrance made of blue feather cherry. Let alone look at the capital, there is no such thing in the world.


    When they heard the speech, they held it up in front of them, sniffed it carefully, and put it away properly. I thought the sachet sent by the young master meant to ward off evil spirits and make the new year auspicious. It turned out to be such a precious thing.


    At the beginning of summer, I can''t help missing Qizi blue mountain. In previous years, new year''s Eve was spent in the mountains. Although Bai Ruofei can''t even prepare the items for the new year, she will still be on this day. Four people gathered together to watch the new year, drank Tusu wine, wrote poems and paintings with LAN Xilin, and played piano and chess. And he and LAN Yuying were forced to cheer for them


    The eyes of early summer swept one by one in the faces of everyone. These people in the house, including the marquis. In the past, in this reunion day, they were all desolate.


    At this point, he got up and raised his glass to the people: "in the past, you may be alone. But I hope that in the future, year after year, we can all get together for a new year''s Eve dinner like today. You should remember that from now on, you are no longer alone..."


    When they heard the first two sentences, they couldn''t help feeling sad, but they finished at the beginning of summer. Their eyes were filled with a thin mist, their faces were moving and their hearts were agitated. The eyes looking at each other were soft.


    "When are you going to let me raise my glass?" At the beginning of summer, he asked with an eyebrow.


    The crowd just regained their senses and raised their glasses in a hurry.


    "Eat quickly. After talking for a long time, the dishes are cold." At the beginning of summer, while talking, he gave the Marquis dishes.


    Su Qian''an watched as he prepared dishes for the Marquis at the beginning of summer. He also raised his hand to prepare dishes at the beginning of summer. The people finally began to use chopsticks.


    Bingwen looked at the warm smile in early summer. At this time, I really want to change seats with Su Qian''an. He also wants to... Cook for the young master.


    At the beginning of the summer, it was suggested that we play drinking orders, poetry, riddles, singing and other entertainment programs. For a time, the vegetables and meat in the pot were tumbling, and the lively atmosphere on the table was scattered. The wine is crisscrossed and the cup is full


    At the beginning of summer, he always paid attention to the Marquis, added wine and vegetables, and occasionally whispered a few words.


    Hou Ye looked at the Hou house, which had not been lively for a long time, and suddenly felt that it seemed good for so many people to have dinner together.


    This new year''s Eve dinner was not finished until it was almost Haihai.


    Li Xinlan told her to leave first, and she had to go back to Yixiang building to manage.


    At the beginning of summer, they let everyone disperse and stayed with the Marquis for the new year.

 Chapter 22

    On the willow shoots on the moon, the years pass quietly. The time has passed, and the Marquis looked at the beginning of summer with pity.


    "Yunyi, you are fourteen."


    At the beginning of summer, he sat down next to the Marquis, looked at the bright moon outside the window and said, "yes, it''s 14."


    "Next year you''ll have a hairpin."


    "Dad, it''s just the new year. You''re in a hurry to say next year." Early summer sun ran a smile.


    "Yunyi, do you want to recover your daughter?" A girl in such a nutmeg age should also want red makeup.


    "No! I don''t want to enter the palace." The face of early summer refused.


    "Aside from entering the palace, doesn''t Yunyi want to wear a gauze skirt and make up with exquisite makeup?"


    "No. that''s good. It''s very convenient."


    The Marquis looked at his serious face and didn''t know whether to be happy or worried for a moment.


    "Dad also wants to see Yunyi''s amazing appearance when she dresses up as a woman. It must be very beautiful." The Marquis looked forward to it.


    "Dad, don''t bother me..." in early summer, she leaned her head on the Hou''s shoulder and rubbed it.


    That night, the sound of firecrackers in the capital continued to be heard, and the sound of advocacy was played from time to time, making noise all night. Lord Hou and early summer sat by the stove, chatting with each other, full of warmth


    It was not until the light of dawn suddenly appeared that he got up and left with a yawn in early summer, but the Marquis grabbed him.


    "Go back and change your clothes and wash yourself. Follow me to the palace to explore spring."


    At the beginning of summer, he let out a wail and flattened his small mouth to escape.


    The Marquis did not look at him and sighed.


    "In the past, even if you were not in the house, are you going to go alone for your father now?"


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately counseled when he heard the speech, raised his hand and bowed: "Yunyi, I''ll go back to wash and change my clothes..."


    The Marquis was very satisfied when he looked at his back leaving at the beginning of summer.


    In fact, he didn''t visit spring in previous years. He only presented flying posts to the palace to express his feelings. The emperor also sympathized with him, never dissatisfied, but the reward never stopped.


    Now I''m back in early summer. On the one hand, he also wants to take out his long face. On the other hand, since Xiao Zimu was chosen in early summer, the Hou house is no longer neutral, and the palace will start to walk


    The Marquis pinched the time and staggered the time of the princes. He didn''t take him into the palace until midnight.


    The emperor was delighted to see the Marquis and the Dragon at the beginning of summer and gave a lot of things.


    At the beginning of the summer, he thanked the emperor for his kindness and said goodbye to the emperor. After the Lantern Festival, he would go back to the mountain to recover from illness.


    The emperor approved. He looked tired and dispirited. He took pity on his weak body and made a decree to exempt him from saluting in the future.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked happy and thanked you sincerely. He really hated the kneeling ceremony.


    The emperor talked privately with the Duke and allowed him to go to the side hall to have a rest in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I was relieved and walked all the way. I wanted to lie in bed immediately. However, as soon as he got into bed, Xiao Muhong found him and happily took him out to set off firecrackers. He begged for mercy in every way, but Xiao Muhong''s coquettish and cute, with tears in his eyes.


    Half squinting all the way, Xiao Muhong dragged her to the open place outside the hall. Seeing that she ordered the young officials to set off firecrackers, she ran to the beginning of summer with her ears covered and her face full of tension and hope. In early summer, she had no choice but to let her lean on her and listen to the sound of firecrackers.


    Xiao Muhong enjoyed it. She leaned against the beginning of summer, held the beginning of summer, and held the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, I wanted to find something to plug my ears. I touched my whole body again. There was nothing but needles. I can''t help but help my forehead and have a headache.


    Finally, Xiao Muhong was tired of setting off firecrackers, but began to light fireworks again. After burning enough fireworks, I had to take him to the imperial garden


    Xia Chu was dragged forward by Xiao Muhong


    On the way, I happened to meet your highness Qi.


    Across a long corridor, Xiao Zimu looked at him from a distance at the other end. Under the sun, he wore a black robe with red edges, elegant and profound, with silk festivity.


    At the beginning of the summer, he estimated that Xiao Zimu had also heard the news of his entering the palace, so he walked towards him.


    When Xiao Zimu saw him coming, he also stepped up to meet him. They met and stopped in the middle of the corridor.


    Xiao Zimu''s gentle smile still makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    He called, "early summer."


    At the beginning of summer, Zhan Yan smiled and replied, "Zi mu, happy new year."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and looked at Xiao Muhong again.


    "Only nine younger sisters have great face. They can invite you."


    "You can too."


    Xiao Zi mu Lengran looked at the beginning of summer and saw a smile in his picturesque eyes.


    "Before that, I also wanted to go to Hou''s house to find you. I heard that all the visitors except nine younger sisters..."


    At the beginning of summer, he interrupted Xiao Zimu''s words, and his eyes shone with sincerity and said to him, "you are different."


    Xiao Zimu was surprised at the speech and was stunned in situ.


    "Princess nine, go to the pavilion and have a rest. Let the maids prepare some snacks and tea." At the beginning of summer, he pointed to the pavilion not far away and said to Xiao Muhong.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Xiao Muhong responded skillfully.


    Although she is usually quite capricious by virtue of her love in early summer, she is still clear at this moment. All the children in the royal family are human spirits. For example, Xiao Muhong knows that they have something to say at the moment. For example, she replied "wait for you." Instead of "waiting for you."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xiao Muhong''s back, he said slowly, "Zi mu, we have no interest relationship. I have no intention of you. I am willing to stand behind you, but I am willing."


    Xiao Zimu understood what he meant, but he couldn''t understand his heart. This sudden luck and dazzling made him unable to look directly at him.


    "I heard that you just resigned like your father."


    "Well, I''m going to tell you, too. When I leave, if anything happens, you can send someone to find my father. I''ve told him my choice, and he will spare no effort to help you."


    "Xia Hou agreed?" Xiao Zimu was shocked.


    He had thought that this was the personal wish of the early summer, even if the Marquis would not block or interfere too much. But unexpectedly, Lord Xia agreed.


    "Naturally. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take me into the palace today. Xu Shi also wants to make some plans for the future."


    Xiao Zimu''s small face, which doesn''t collapse in color all year round, has collapsed several times after meeting early summer


    After calming his mind, he said solemnly, "in fact, I didn''t want to do that before. In the future, no matter who takes that seat. It''s good to be a good king or an idle king."


    "Zimu should not be so naive since he is in the blood of the royal family. Every man is innocent and wise, and he is guilty. Your existence is an obstacle in the eyes of others. If you don''t fight, your highness will not be courteous to your brothers and sisters in the future. Although the emperor has many descendants, you and King Mo are the only ones who can make him regarded as enemies. He is very afraid of King Mo and won''t fight easily. You are different ¡£ Over the years, you have been honest and upright, disdained to make personal friends with ministers in the DPRK and China, and adhered to your duty. Is there a trace of real power in your hands now? Have you ever thought that if one day your highness four gives you a fatal blow, you will have the power to resist. If you fall, how will your mother and concubine deal with herself in the future? "


    At the beginning of summer, his words hit the hearts of the people.


    Seeing that Xiao Zimu''s face gradually faded from the initial peace, he sighed in early summer.


    "I''m not forcing you to be a knife, I just hope you have the ability to choose."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and understood. At the beginning of summer, although every word is precious and the needle sees blood, it is also for its own sake.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he looked hurt, he patted him on the shoulder. The tone was relaxed and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. If you really don''t want to participate in this fratricidal struggle to win the emperor. The king of Mo can protect the nine princesses, I will also be able to protect you."


    Xiao Zimu looked at the lips of Ruying in early summer, which opened a ripple and slipped through his heart. The young man in front of him has eyes that are not false and calm. Xiao Zimu felt that early summer was like a warm wind, blowing away the haze that had just enveloped him. He suddenly opened up and burst into a smile.


    "Thanks to your advice. In the future, I will not be reduced to fish."


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes were firm and his concerns dissipated.


    "So good. Princess nine is in a hurry. I have to go."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Xiao Zimu''s heart knot had been solved, he left.


    "Early summer." Xiao Zimu stopped him, hesitated for a moment and said, "we''ll go to Tian''an temple to pray together tomorrow."


    At the beginning of summer, it''s a headache to go to the temple to pray for blessings. Don''t you have to go out in the middle of the night to grab the head incense. He considered his words and replied, "Zimu... It''s not my prevarication. I stayed with my father last night and haven''t slept until now. I''m really in a bad mood, you see..."


    Xiao Zimu''s look darkened, interrupted him and said, "in that case, just... Forget it, you have a good rest. It''s my thoughtlessness."


    "No, I haven''t finished. What''s the fun of incense? How about enjoying the lights together on the Lantern Festival?"


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes lit up in an instant and smiled well.


    After they made an appointment, Xiao Zimu said goodbye with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 23

    Xiao Mugong was frowning in the pavilion. When she saw the coming of early summer, she changed her smiling face and greeted her. Xiao Muhong sat down in early summer and said angrily, "why is it so long?"


    She rubbed her head in early summer.


    "Said some more words, let nine Princess wait anxiously."


    Xiao Muhong was not angry at all. She took a piece of Osmanthus cake and fed it to early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he took it and ate it in small bites.


    "Brother Chu." Xiao Mugong poured him another cup of tea and said politely, "can you go and see my mother..."


    At the beginning of summer, I was choked by the newly imported tea and coughed a few times.


    Xiao Muhong patted him on the back and said, "Oh, my mother is very nice. She just wants to see you."


    I frown at the beginning of summer. It seems that I have to find an opportunity to tell Xiao Muhong. His affection for her is not between men and women.


    "It''s getting late. It''s almost noon. I have to go back. It''s estimated that the emperor and his father have begun to look for me. Princess nine, let''s talk about it next time." Then he hurriedly got up and left quickly without giving Xiao Muhong a chance to speak.


    Back to the Qingxin hall, the emperor and the Marquis are really looking for the beginning of summer.


    Lunch has been arranged in Qingxin hall and is waiting for him.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the food piled up in the bowl and looked at the marquis. Then he looked at the bone dish full of food, and then at the emperor. Since the Lord Hou put the first chopsticks in early summer, they have been enjoying it when you put a chopstick in your hand and I''m bound to put a chopstick in mine. At the beginning of summer, I finally couldn''t help putting down my chopsticks and sighed.


    "What do you two want?"


    The emperor stopped the Hou Ye''s hand, stared at the Hou ye and said, "wait a minute."


    He turned to the beginning of summer and said with a smile, "chu''er, take a bite first."


    In early summer, I was helpless and picked up chopsticks again.


    Their eyes fell to the piece of beef on the top of the hill in the bowl with the chopsticks in the early summer. Until they ate it in their mouth in the early summer, the Marquis laughed and said, "look, the first chopsticks eat my beef, my beef."


    The emperor said a little stuffy, "what do you have to do? Your piece is just a good clip on it."


    At the beginning of summer, I was speechless. I quickly picked a piece of mushroom sandwiched by the emperor and ate it, so that the emperor''s expression improved slightly.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the two young men as childish as a total role child. I didn''t know what to do. He put down his chopsticks, filled two bowls of chicken soup and handed them over together.


    The emperor looked at the bowl of chicken soup in front of him, thought about it, took it and changed it with the bowl of Lord Hou.


    "What are you doing?" The Marquis did not understand.


    "This bowl was served first." The emperor said proudly.


    Even the Marquis could not help laughing this time.


    At the beginning of summer, his head was as big as a fight. He knew that the Marquis and the emperor were young friends. But I didn''t know it was so good that I didn''t have a title. He also knew that the emperor liked him, but he didn''t know he liked him so much. Although the emperor doted on her in his last life, she was inseparable with Xiao Yanjun all day, and she had never seen the emperor like this.


    The emperor''s grace is vast. It''s really unbearable


    At the beginning of summer, I finished the meal hard by pressing my temples.


    After lunch, the emperor wanted to stay with the Marquis to play chess. At the beginning of summer, I was busy saying that I stayed up all night with my father last night. Father''s body can''t endure, and his own body can''t endure. The Emperor just gave up and let them out of the palace.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly took the Marquis to leave the palace. Looking at the Marquis all the way, I couldn''t help feeling: father''s body is so good


    Finally returned to the house, and plunged into the quilt at the beginning of summer. Before going to bed, he told Mo Xiang that no one could see him. Then he fell asleep amid the constant sound of firecrackers.


    This sleep went straight to the third watch. I woke up in the middle of the night in the early summer with excellent spirit. I couldn''t sleep anymore. He simply got up and ran to knock on Su Qian''an''s room next door.


    Su Qian''an had already returned to the mansion. After Mo Xiang said that the young master came back in the afternoon, he ordered not to disturb his sullen sleep. He went to Su Yuan to see Su qianle. After sitting for a while, he went back to the house early to have a rest. At this time, I heard a knock at the door in early summer. He got up from the bed, put on a coat and opened the door.


    At the beginning of summer, I carried two jars of wine and some side dishes from the kitchen. Standing at the door, with a soft moonlight on his body, he said to him, "have a drink?"


    Su Qianan quickly turned aside and let him in. After closing the door, put on your clothes and sit down with him.


    At the beginning of summer, I had turned over two tea cups to hold wine, took peanuts, patted cucumbers and drank them. Seeing Su Qian''an sitting down, he motioned him to drink together.


    The two chatted with each other.


    At the beginning of summer, I deeply found that Su Qian''an was really not a good wine friend. At this moment, he misses it very much. If you had known this, you might as well take some time to lead it

 Chapter 24

    Su Qian''an didn''t know what he thought in early summer. The young master asked, and he returned. The young master drinks, he drinks. When the young master eats, he watches the young master eat


    At the beginning of the summer, I was a little drunk and couldn''t stand it. After wiping my hands full of oil, I looked at Su Qian''an and asked, "have a fight?"


    Su Qian''an hesitated for a moment and asked after a long time, "young master, do you want to compete with me?"


    He hissed at the beginning of summer.


    "I''m good at lightness skills after I told you. Everything else is fur."


    "That?" Su Qian''an looked puzzled.


    At the beginning of summer, he ignored him, got up and opened the door and shouted a word to the outside.


    With a "whoosh", a dark figure fell and knelt down to salute in front of early summer.


    "There''s no need to kneel down in the future." At the beginning of summer, he picked him up and ordered him to say.


    Bian Ding raised his hand and bowed. He answered yes.


    "You fight twice. I''ll enjoy it." Early summer pointed to Su Qian''an, who was still stunned inside.


    The two looked at each other without saying much. They were admitted to the hospital step by step.


    After a salute, both sides showed their weapons. Su Qian''an pulled out his knife and drew out his sword.


    "Until the end of the hour." At the beginning of summer, I took the steps and sat down, reminding me.


    Hearing the speech, they silently took back their weapons. Pull back and get ready for hand to hand combat.


    Su Qian''an took the initiative and soared into the air. The right hand accumulates strength, swings the fist and falls towards the side. While fixing the body and flashing, kick a foot quickly. Su Qianan forced himself to turn over in the air, and Kaman escaped the blow.


    Su Qianan panted and refused to show weakness. Bully the body again, raise the left hand and sweep the back of the hand across the neck of the edge. Bian Ding didn''t hide either. He stretched out his right arm to block and hit Su Qian''an with his left hand. Su Qian''an tried to reach out his right hand to pick it up. He was turned over by the side, held his wrists and pulled forward. Fell, uh, shit.


    I couldn''t bear to close my eyes at the beginning of summer. Although he is not good at martial arts, he still knows it very well. From the first move, the winner has been divided. The next moves are all instructions on ordering.


    He knows Su Qian''an''s martial arts level, but he doesn''t know Bian Ding. In my last life, I only knew that Bian Ding was unfathomable, but after all, he hurt Bian Ding and fell into Xiao Yanjun''s situation. There is no doubt that he will die.


    At the moment, I looked at Bian Ding in high spirits at the beginning of summer. Thinking, such an expert. Xiao Yanjun had to pay a high price to kill him in his last life. In this life, should he finally let Bian Ding stab Xiao Yanjun with a sword.


    The sound of Su Qian''an landing came from time to time in the middle of the yard. At the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an looked up and down, but there was still some cruel color in his eyes. He couldn''t bear to watch him get beaten and stopped Bian Ding.


    Bian Ding suddenly stopped and picked up Su Qian''an. Ask early summer: "young master, do you still have orders?"


    "No more." He gave him a thumbs up at the beginning of summer.


    Bian Ding''s expressionless face told him to leave, "whoosh" disappeared again.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the dark night and silently took back my thumb. "There are still some things," he said with a smile. "Brush your clothes and hide yourself and your name."


    Su Qian''an hummed twice. At the beginning of summer, he quickly turned back and helped him into the house to sit down. He went back to his house to take the medicine box and put medicine on him.


    Su Qian''an showed his teeth in pain and didn''t cry.


    In early summer, I checked and found that they were all skin injuries, so I comforted: "it''s no problem. Just rub some medicine for two days."


    Su Qian''an nodded stiffly.


    "He is the first dark guard in the Marquis house. It''s not humiliating to lose to him."


    Su Qian''an was in a better mood when he heard the speech. After thinking about it for a while, he felt something was wrong. "So, young master, do you want to see me beaten?"


    At the beginning of summer, the drugged hand paused and smiled awkwardly. While continuing to take the medicine, he said seriously, "you can make faster progress by competing with experts. You see, in this world, people with high martial arts are not beaten by others."


    After hearing this, Su Qianan nodded frequently and thought it was very reasonable, so he asked, "wait for me and ask him to come out and fight with me."


    At the beginning of summer, his hand shook again, thought about it and said, "no, after this war, you need to carefully consider where to lose, so it makes sense."


    Su Qian''an felt very right and said, "then wait for me to understand. I''m fighting!"


    At the beginning of summer, he threw the ointment on the table and pinched the center of his eyebrows. After taking a deep breath, he said, "I''m a little tired. Please have a rest after you take the medicine."


    Su Qian''an trembled and prepared to get up and send off. He was pressed by the beginning of summer and had to watch the beginning of summer leave


    At the beginning of summer, I went back to my house and slept for a while again. Until I was awakened by firecrackers in the morning, I could vaguely hear the hustle and bustle of people outside.


    At the beginning of summer, he called Moxiang in and asked what happened outside.


    "Young master, today is the second day of the lunar new year. We have just offered sacrifices to the God of wealth and borrowed Yuanbao." Mo Xiang saluted and replied.


    "Borrow... Yuanbao?" At the beginning of summer, she looked at Mo Xiang with her head tilted in surprise.


    "The ingots are made of paper. Every time you pay a certain amount of money, you change one or two pairs of ingots from the temple. They don''t say ''buy'' but ''borrow''. When you return, the stove is decorated with colorful paper to cover the auspicious omen of a year." Mo Xiang was puzzled at the beginning of summer and explained in detail.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and signaled that he knew.


    Moxiang asked him if he needed to wash, and asked her to prepare in early summer.


    After dressing up in early summer, he went to find the marquis.


    The Marquis was turning over the worship notes in his study. When he saw him coming, he pointed to the mountains of worship notes piled on another table and said to him, "now, your worship notes are more than mine."


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced and said, "I won''t answer anything except those of the ninth Princess and the seventh Royal Highness."


    The Marquis glanced and asked at the beginning of summer, "have you made it clear with the nine princesses? Yesterday, the emperor said that imperial concubine Qi wanted to see you."


    At the beginning of summer, I thought I wouldn''t stay in the capital for long. Now it seems that I have to make it clear before I leave.


    "I''m going to find a chance to make it clear before I leave."


    The Marquis nodded.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was still turning over the post, he asked, "is there anyone my father wants to see?"


    The Marquis said with disdain on his face: "they are all chasing each other in officialdom. I don''t want to see them."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he laughed and echoed, "then he''s gone."


    The Marquis drew out a letter of worship and said, "now that you have chosen your highness Qi, Lord Xu, the Minister of household, still wants to see you."


    "When?"


    "Have dinner today." Lord Hou waved his pen, replied to a post and asked someone to send it out.


    At the beginning of summer, I read the meeting book in the study, ate with the Marquis at noon, and ran to the Suyuan in the afternoon.


    When it was almost Youshi, Moxiang came and said that Xu Wenlan, the son of the Minister of household, came to visit. At the beginning of the summer, Mo Xiang asked Mo Xiang to say "I''m sick", so he stuck in the Soviet courtyard and didn''t go out. It was not until about the time of Hai that the LORD left that he went out of the Suyuan to find the marquis in early summer.


    The Marquis drank some wine. His face was ruddy and his look was more blurred than before.


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered the servant girl to cook a bowl of sobering soup, walked to the Marquis and said angrily, "why didn''t you stop Xu Wenlan coming and let him find me."


    The Marquis looked at the beginning of summer and said with a smile, "it''s rare for Lord Xu to be upright and upright as an official. The son he taught will not be too bad. I think Xu Wenlan is also a talent and a jade tree faces the wind. It doesn''t hurt to think of meeting you..."


    After holding the forehead in early summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows, depressed his mood and said softly, "my father, don''t fuck this kind of heart."


    Hou Ye was a little unhappy and thought that Xu Wenlan was really good. How do you know if you don''t see him.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the Marquis frowning, he went behind him, hugged his neck, leaned his head on his back and said coquettishly, "I don''t have the heart to think about these now, and I still want to accompany you for many, many years."


    The Marquis''s heart melted, patted his hand and said, "well, well, it''s all up to you."


    The servant girl outside knocked on the door and brought sober soup. She went to pick it up in early summer and brought it to her father.


    The Marquis said bitterly, "I didn''t drink much."


    At the beginning of summer, I sent another one forward.


    The Marquis was helpless, so he took it and drank it.


    At the beginning of summer, Zhan Yan smiled and took the empty bowl and put it next to him. He talked with the Lord again until he felt tired and sent him back to rest.


    When he left in early summer, the Marquis asked him to rest early and said he would take him to sacrifice tomorrow.


    At the beginning of summer, he could not bear to brush his mind, so he retreated.


    I didn''t know at the beginning of summer, for this sentence is. From the third day to the ninth day, he was dragged by the Marquis to various places to offer sacrifices.


    It''s inviting God and welcoming Buddha. What''s the absurd birthday of the Jade Emperor.


    Every day he doesn''t know who he is, where he is and what he is doing.


    Until the ninth day afternoon, when he returned to the house, the Marquis told him that the sacrifice of grinding people was finally over.


    He breathed a long breath and was finally relieved.


    Back to the house, he plunged into the quilt and couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 25

    When I woke up the next day, I stretched comfortably in early summer and felt that I had finally come back to life.


    Moxiang told him that the ninth princess had come twice in the past few days and left a letter to him. And Su Qian''an, who has been looking for him for several days, seems to have something urgent.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved Mo Xiang back and opened the letter of Princess nine.


    There were three sentences in the letter, two complaints and one left. He asked him to go shopping during the Lantern Festival. At the beginning of summer, I thought about it and answered the letter. Two are shopping, three are shopping. Then make an appointment.


    At the beginning of summer, he handed the letter to Moxiang and sent it out. Then he went to Fuwu hospital to find the Lord.


    Seeing that he was refreshed, the Marquis smiled and said, "I look good today."


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced and said, "the father of others, before the children go away. It''s all spoiled and cared for. It''s good to leave our house. It''s all ravaged and tortured. You want me to never return."


    The Marquis glared at him.


    "How can you speak? What a great event is sacrifice? How dare you be so presumptuous." Then he felt that he was really tired these days, and his tone was soft: "it''s only a few days a year, so don''t complain."


    "I''ll have something good to eat today."


    In early summer, the truth is that the sacrifice can only be vegetarian these days. The man who makes him eat meat every day is going crazy.


    "OK, I''ve ordered the kitchen. It''s all what you like to eat. Walk and eat."


    At the beginning of summer, I followed the Marquis to the hall, and lunch was ready. Sure enough, today is full of meat. At the beginning of summer, his eyes were shining, he took the Duke to sit down and began to eat.


    After a meal, I felt my stomach and spread it on the chair in early summer.


    The Marquis looked at his greedy appearance and couldn''t help laughing. When he was slow enough, he got up and went to the study.


    At the beginning of summer, he followed him to the study to cook a pot of Oolong tea. After drinking two cups of tea, he told the Marquis to leave and went to the Su courtyard.


    He is so tired these days that he can''t even meet Su Qian''an, let alone go to Su Yuan.


    Su Qian was glad to see him coming. After spring, she can get out of bed and walk around.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the unfinished embroidered handkerchief on the table, he asked, "isn''t it for you to cultivate yourself more? Embroidery is very easy to hurt your nerves. Don''t embroider for the time being. It''s OK to embroider when your body recovers."


    Su qianle''s eyes stopped on the unfinished handkerchief, nodded and said yes.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that she was not in a high mood, he comforted her and said, "if you delay the speed of recovery in order to embroider a handkerchief, it''s not worth the loss. If you treat your body well, you can do whatever you want."


    Su qianle''s eyes lit up, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, I chatted with her for a while, then got up and left and went back to yunqi hospital.


    As usual, I practiced flying needles in the yard at the beginning of summer. After sunset, he took a short break to have dinner with the Marquis, and then took him for a walk in the garden. Until Moxiang came to report that Su Qian''an had returned to his house and was looking for him. At the beginning of summer, he told the Marquis to leave and hurried back.


    Su Qian''an was relieved when he saw the beginning of summer.


    When he entered the house, he looked at him with a serious face in early summer and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re still so nervous when you''re looking for it so urgently."


    Su Qian''an took a deep breath and replied, "I can''t deliver the folding of Bingwen to you these days. I don''t trust to give it to Moxiang."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows and motioned to him. Then what?


    "Bingwen said, there is a big business."


    "Oh?" At the beginning of summer, he took the fold and began to look through it.


    "The buyer is ink king!" Su Qian''an has just finished, and it happened to turn to in early summer. Xiao mubai, the king of ink, wants to buy Bai Ruofei with half of the palace''s property and a keepsake.


    It''s really a bigger business, but why is Xiao mubai looking for Bai Ruofei?


    Gan, Bai Ruofei was so valuable


    "Can you sell it?" Su Qian''an asked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, after reading the contents of the fold, he burned it and said, "go to Bingwen."


    On the way, Su Qian''an told early summer that Bingwen had bought four servant girls and four young boys in his yard and lived in the guest room in the south.


    They fell quietly in front of Bingwen''s bedroom.


    Su Qian''an knocked on the door and called Sheng Bingwen.


    Bingwen opened the door and saw Su Qianan coming with him in early summer. After sideways letting them enter the house, they went out and ordered the servant girls to go back to the house. They don''t have to come and serve again. He brought a pot of tea and went back to the house.


    Bingwen asked while making tea for early summer: "did the young master come here after reading the folding?"


    "Well, ink king can''t do business."


    Bingwen was not too surprised and said, "well, Bai Ruofei is also a legendary figure. She has disappeared for more than 40 years. Don''t talk about us at that time. My father and they are all choked and have not been born."


    At the beginning of summer, he was a little surprised, although he knew that Bai Ruofei was not young. After all, he had been his mother''s master before, but I didn''t know he was so old? I lived with him for 13 years in early summer and didn''t notice it at all. Just like that, that temperament, it''s a stop in the capital market. With a long body and jade standing, it must be the master of the tea moves in the building


    Bingwen saw that he was speechless, and then comforted: "it''s reasonable that King Mo can''t do business. Young master, don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad." Early summer thinking, sad what? Ink King''s business is not impossible, it''s just impossible. He is now full of curiosity about how old Bai Ruofei is and whether he has refined anti-corrosion medicine for himself


    "That''s good. Shall we choose another one?" Bingwen was relieved to see his tone relaxed.


    "Sell the whereabouts of the disaster relief money in Jiangcheng."


    "Where is it?" Bingwen has heard of it.


    Last summer, there was a flood in Jiangcheng. The emperor allocated 2 million liang of silver for disaster relief. Xu Wanjun, the Minister of household, handed the silver to Zhu ChenLin, the governor of Jiangzhou. Zhu ChenLin handed the silver to Lu Mingxi, the governor of Jiangcheng Prefecture.


    Lu Mingxi didn''t follow the official path. He took the silver down the river without permission, colluded with the pirates and embezzled the official silver. The emperor was furious when he was reported by Lu Lu, the magistrate of Anlu county. To the capital, the chief judge of Dali temple.


    The case dragged on for half a year. Lu Mingxi refused to plead guilty, and the official bank has not found it yet. Zhu ChenLin was punished for dereliction of duty, and the emperor was impatient. At the end of the year, Lu Mingxi was sentenced to be beheaded and executed after the spring equinox. Counting the days, it hasn''t been long.


    "Lu Mingxi has been taken into custody. Who will buy the news?" I didn''t understand at the beginning of summer.


    "The visitor is Qiu zhiting, the famous leader of Anfeng escort agency in Jiangzhou. He produced 500000 Liang and a seal of Anfeng escort agency."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, pondered and opened his mouth: "there is a deserted Guanyin Temple 100 miles away from the suburb of the north city. Zhu ChenLin bought the land cheaply and sent private soldiers disguised as farmers to guard around."


    "The official silver is under the Guanyin temple?" Bingwen swallowed his saliva and asked at the beginning of summer.


    "Exactly."


    "Then I''ll contact Qiu zhiting tomorrow." Bingwen asked for instructions.


    "Go and tell Qiu zhiting tomorrow that you can sell this news. But if you can''t save Lu Mingxi, you can change to exile at most."


    "That''s also good. At least you don''t have to copy all over the door."


    "Why do you think the people of Anfeng escort agency should help Lu Mingxi?" In early summer, the index finger knocked on the table and asked.


    "This... Must be closely related." Bingwen really didn''t know that he had no intention of knowing it when he was in the prime minister''s house.


    Early summer smiled and said, "because the so-called pirates are the people of Anfeng escort agency."

 Chapter 26

    "Ah?" Bingwen was stunned by the words of early summer.


    "Lu Mingxi was afraid that once he took the official way, the money for disaster relief would be exploited layer by layer. When he got to Jiangcheng, there might be little left. So he went to Anfeng escort agency to escort him and changed the waterway. After the official silver was lost, Lu Mingxi knew he was finished. He was quite backbone and didn''t say Anfeng escort agency. He was afraid that they would be innocent."


    "Then why didn''t Anfeng escort agency come out to clarify?" It turned out that Lu Mingxi was still a good official. Bingwen couldn''t bear to ask when he thought of his desolation now.


    "It''s useless. It''s too much involved. Just one escort agency can''t argue. They have done their best and are willing to spend 500000 Liang to protect the life of Lu Mingxi''s family. Do you know who cut off the official silver?"


    "Yes, the escort agency is not a pirate. Who is the pirate?"


    Early summer sighed, looked at Bingwen and said, "the navy in Jiangzhou pretended to be."


    In the last life, this matter made a mistake when Zhu ChenLin melted the official silver three years later, which was cited and found out. Lead it to tell Xiao Yanjun, but it was pressed down. Because Zhu ChenLin was promoted by Prime Minister Du Hanfei, Xiao Yanjun didn''t want to tear his face and sold a favor, which was a weakness. After knowing this, Yinzhi was quite angry and told her the whole story when drinking with her in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that things in the world were really cyclic. In this life, it''s his turn to tell him.


    Bingwen was shocked by what he said at the beginning of summer. He knew Zhu ChenLin was Du Hanfei''s man, but he didn''t know that Zhu ChenLin was so brave.


    "Is Du Hanfei involved in this matter?" Bingwen is a little excited.


    "I must know, and I received the money." At the beginning of summer, seeing the brilliance in Bingwen''s eyes, he patted his hand and continued, "but it''s no use trying to pull him into the water with this matter. Don''t worry, this end is too light. It''s impossible to let his prime minister''s house be full and bury you at home."


    Bingwen''s eyes are bright and dark, dark and bright. After listening to the words of early summer, a strange light burst out again. After a long time, it slowly returned to calm.


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry." Bingwen took a sip of tea and apologized.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he had regained his senses, he continued: "go and ask Qiu zhiting for one million Liang, plus a keepsake of Lu Mingxi."


    "I''m afraid I can''t take out one million Liang..." Bingwen couldn''t bear Lu Mingxi''s fate. He also wondered that early summer was not like a man who fell into a well.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t take it out. The remaining 500000 yuan will be converted into 20% of the annual profit of their escort agency." At the beginning of summer, seeing Bingwen''s feeling of wanting to speak and stopping, he compared him with a gesture and motioned to listen to him finish.


    "Five hundred thousand taels of silver, 20% of the annual profit, the seal of the escort agency and Lu Mingxi''s keepsake. With these, I''ll help him overturn the case. In addition, I''ll send Lu Mingxi to the post of governor of Jiangzhou." Xia Chu smiled and came up to Bingwen and said, "ask them, 20% of the annual profit. Buy the reputation of the escort agency in the future and sell the great favor of governor Lu Mingxi of Jiangzhou. Is this a good deal?"


    Bingwen had just recovered his calm face and was a little frightened. He felt that if he stayed longer with the time in early summer, it would be a long time in the future. Maybe, there''s nothing more to surprise him.


    He nodded stupidly.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his nod, he got up and left without delay.


    Out of the house, he motioned to Su Qian''an, who was guarding the outside, and they flew back to the house.


    After returning to yunqi courtyard, Su Qian''an was asked to have a rest in early summer. He came to a rather hidden corner and called for sound Bian Ding.


    Bian Ding fell down and wanted to kneel down. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and bowed. He shouted, "young master."


    At the beginning of the summer, he didn''t talk nonsense with him, but directly ordered: "find someone to go to Jiangcheng and escort a sailor named Cai Wenyong to Beijing. In addition, at the beginning of the summer, he looked at the seal and another object, which was a moon shaped wooden pendant with Xi characters engraved on the back.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that everything worth some money in this prison had been left by Shun long ago. Where can I keep it. It was only because the wood was worthless that Lu Mingxi took it out as a keepsake.


    At the beginning of summer, he burned the folding son and put away the seal and pendant. He handed the silver note and the letter written by Su qianle to Su Qianan.


    "In the future, you just need to hand in the keepsake. Let Bingwen collect the silver note and I''ll get it from him if necessary. Also, ask him to give Qiu zhiting a copy of the letter and burn it. Then let Qiu zhiting take the letter to Dali temple at Shenshi tomorrow. In addition, prepare the written contract that Lu Mingxi asked Anfeng escort agency to escort the silver. Don''t be busy handing it in first, wait for my instructions."


    Su Qian''an took orders to work. In early summer, he went out of the house to find the marquis in Fuwu hospital.

 Chapter 27

    After entering the study, the Marquis is playing chess with himself. Seeing that he came in at the beginning of summer, he said, "you''ve run away after eating these two days. Come to me now. There must be something wrong."


    At the beginning of summer, he sat down opposite the Marquis, nodded and said, "are there any nails in the Wu Taifu''s house?"


    The Marquis withdrew his hand and asked him, "what do you want?"


    "No, it''s no big deal. It''s just a boy. I need him to report something to Wu Taifu in the next three quarters tomorrow."


    "What''s up?"


    "His son Wu Yuren was sued."


    The Marquis frowned and confused.


    At the beginning of summer, I sorted out the next wording, Then he said: "That''s the case. I want to lure Wu Taifu to Dali temple at the time of application tomorrow afternoon. After thinking about it, how can this Taifu go to Dali temple? I wonder if I can find a stranger tomorrow. Go to Dali temple to sue Wu Yuren in the afternoon, for whatever reason. Bully men and women, maliciously hurt people and so on. Then I need such a person to pass on Wu Taifu, Lure him to Dali temple. "


    "What happens after you go?"


    "After going there, there was a misunderstanding. Others acted in the name of his son. Wu Taifu always cherishes feathers and won''t embarrass that person in Dali temple."


    "Then what are you doing in such a big circle?" The Marquis listened for a long time, but it was not difficult. But why did he toss about so much.


    "You''ll know tomorrow." At the beginning of summer, he held his cheeks with his hands and looked at the marquis.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do tomorrow."


    "Don''t forget to pass it on time." At the beginning of summer, he gave an advice while walking.


    "I see." The Marquis replied to his leaving figure.


    At one o''clock on the 12th of the first month, a major event happened in the capital. Hu Yingmao, the Minister of Dali temple, and Wu Chaosheng''s Taifu personally went to the prime minister''s house to arrest Zhu ChenLin, governor of Jiangzhou. The officers and soldiers of Dali Temple lined up in two rows and took Zhu ChenLin to the prison.


    It has been a long time since such an event happened in the capital. It was the disciple of prime minister Du and the second-class governor of Jiangzhou. The people were in an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    In King Mo''s mansion, Xu Wenlan rushed into the study, took away the tea on Xiao mubai''s hand and drank it in one gulp.


    He gasped and said, "Zhu ChenLin has been caught, you know."


    Xiao mubai nodded. He had asked Han SA to check, but he hadn''t come back yet.


    "Do you know why?" Xu Wenlan asked.


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Is it because of the official silver for disaster relief?"


    "You know that? I came to tell you that I''m so tired." Xu Wenlan wailed.


    "I guess. I don''t know the details. Can you tell me?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "Can you guess that?" Xu Wenlan looked at Xiao mubai''s head discontentedly.


    Xiao mubai glanced at him. Xu Wenlan angrily took back his eyes and sat down and said to him, "at the time of applying for time in the afternoon, Dali Temple received a paper from the escort agency in Jiangzhou. It is said that the article was written in a wide manner, which was amazing."


    "Get to the point." Xiao mubai looked at him coldly.


    "That''s the key point. The document details Zhu ChenLin''s long-term search for people''s wealth and ointment, corruption and bribery, and reckless disregard for human life. Most importantly, he sent Jiangzhou''s navy to fake pirates and rob the official silver for disaster relief."


    "The official Bank found it?"


    "I found it. The details written in the document are under a deserted Guanyin Temple 100 miles away from the northern suburb. They also specially asked private soldiers disguised as farmers to handle it nearby. Lord Hu led his soldiers to catch all the farmers who found their seals and dug up 2 million liang of official silver under the Buddha statue."


    "Hu Yingmao is very powerful." Xiao mubai hissed.


    "How dare he? Even if the official silver is found, he still wants to inform Prime Minister Du and send Zhu ChenLin to ask questions."


    "I was scolded by Wu Taifu, didn''t I?"


    "You know everything." Xu Wenlan is a little depressed.


    "It''s not hard to guess. Although he received the petition, dug out the official silver and arrested the private soldier, he can be detained according to the law. After all, the other party is Du Hanfei''s disciple and an official of the second grade. If he gets rid of his crime in the future, he is said to have been trapped. Does he want to live a good life as a third grade Dali Temple secretary?"


    Xu Wenlan was listening to his analysis with interest. When he saw him pause, he found that Xiao Mu had ordered some empty tea lamps and quickly added them to him.


    Xiao mubai took a sip of tea and then said, "Wu Taifu is different. When he was young, he was the emperor''s companion. He doesn''t talk about love. His rank is the same as Du Hanfei. In addition, he claims to be clean and honest. He can''t see this kind of corruption, forming parties for personal gain and protecting each other. Naturally, he will scold Hu Yingmao."


    Xu Wenlan nodded.


    "Fortunately, he bumped into this matter in Dali Temple today, otherwise, it may turn into a big and small matter. Now, Wu Taifu took Hu Da''s people to the prime minister''s house to arrest people. It has been in front of the emperor, so he can''t press it."


    "You said, how could Wu Taifu appear in Dali temple? He just ran into it."


    "It''s said that it was a coincidence. In the afternoon, a man accused his son of forcibly robbing civilian women. He went to Dali temple and found it was a misunderstanding. Someone took his son''s name and was about to leave. When the people of the escort agency came to sue governor Zhu ChenLin of Jiangzhou for embezzling official silver and framing Lu Mingxi, the governor of Jiangcheng Prefecture. He just heard it and left to read the eyewitness."


    "What a coincidence, isn''t it?" Xiao mubai smiled playfully.


    Xu Wenlan asked in surprise, "don''t you doubt... It''s impossible. Who has such a big hand?"


    Xiao mubai looked at Xu Wenlan''s head shaking into a rattle and whispered, "yes, who is so big."


    After Xu Wenlan calmed down, he looked at Xiao mubai who was deep in thought and asked, "mubai, do you think Zhu ChenLin will be convicted?"


    "If it''s just like this, it''s probably impossible to make a decision. Zhu ChenLin refuses to plead guilty. Du Hanfei takes care of it again and finds someone to push it out for the dead ghost."


    "Isn''t that in vain?" Xu Wenlan tilted his lips.


    "Unless there is evidence, it has to be the kind of hard evidence."


    "Yes?"


    "There must be, and I''d like to see how capable I am and what kind of evidence I can get."


    Xu Wenlan looked at Xiao mubai''s determined expression, and his always indifferent eyes were full of silk expectations. He was inexplicably boiling and was curious about the outcome of the case.


    "Then I''ll go back to the house and watch my father''s tone. I''ll come back as soon as I have any news." Xu Wenlan got up and said goodbye.


    After Xu Wenlan left, Xiao mubai called Han Hong in. He was instructed to check the details of the man who sued Zhu ChenLin and the man who wrongly sued Wu Taifu''s son.


    Han Hong was ordered to go on a mission.


    Xiao mubai put a mess by the window. He just held his son''s hand, but he didn''t fall down

 Chapter 28

    On the second watch day, when he was about to take Su Qian''an out in early summer, he bumped into the Marquis who had just returned from the palace.


    The LORD looked at him and said, "follow me."


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered Su Qian''an to go back and wait first, and hurried two steps to keep up with the marquis.


    After entering the study, the Marquis looked at him and said, "you''re a big hand."


    "Every sentence written in the statement is true. Yunyi admits that he has done nothing wrong." At the beginning of summer, he straightened his waist and replied without being humble or arrogant.


    "With this thing, Zhu ChenLin can''t be condemned."


    "I know."


    "Do you know you''re still doing this, waiting for Du Hanfei to support him and fight back?" The Marquis slapped his palm on the table.


    "Father, don''t worry. What I know is that the official Bank alone can''t bring him down. If you add something else, it''s not necessary..." smiled meaningfully at the beginning of summer.


    The Marquis looked at him suspiciously.


    "Can you promise to hit with one blow?"


    "Yes." The tone was firm at the beginning of summer.


    "What else can a father do for you?"


    When the Marquis saw his determined look, he knew he couldn''t stop him, so help him.


    "I was just going to visit Aunt Li and ask her to spread some news for me." At the beginning of summer, the Marquis relaxed and his tone softened.


    "What news?"


    At the beginning of summer, he told the whole story to the Marquis, who was shocked.


    "Is it serious?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "So you want to dispel some of Lu Mingxi''s words about the market that was trapped by treacherous officials while serving the people wholeheartedly?" The Marquis was right.


    "Yes, your father is wise." I made a bow in early summer.


    "Don''t flatter me. Since it''s true and the emperor has his own decision, why do you bother?" The Marquis frowned.


    "Because I want to arouse people''s anger and build momentum for Lu Mingxi."


    "Build momentum? If Zhu ChenLin is sentenced, Lu Mingxi will be reinstated."


    "Father, isn''t Lu Mingxi such a good official worthy of the post of governor of Jiangzhou?"


    After a long silence, the Marquis looked up at the beginning of summer and said, "if what you said is true, you have the ability to make him a reality and protect him from the post of governor of Jiangzhou for your father."


    "Dad, you''ve found a good official for the emperor. It''s like what a bargain I picked up." Pretending to be angry in early summer.


    "You''re cheap and good. Are you good? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" The Marquis sneered.


    "The man who sued Wu Yuren has been properly placed?"


    Early summer touched his heart and asked another thing.


    "I found a lonely man in the market. After leaving Dali temple, I gave him a sum of money to get him out of Beijing."


    Early summer nodded.


    "Then I''ll go to Aunt Li first?"


    "Before the end of this case, you''d better not go out and show off so as not to attract people''s attention." The Marquis stopped him.


    "I am a weak young man who is about to return to the mountain to recuperate. How can I doubt me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he put on a sickly look.


    "Stop it quickly. You''d better be careful. I''ll find someone to inform Li Xinlan."


    The Marquis increasingly found that his daughter was really wilting.


    "Then I''ll go back and let the dark guards spread rumors."


    "You should pay attention to your discretion..." Hou Ye shouted.


    "It''s the safest thing to let the dark guards do it." At the beginning of summer, he withdrew and left the Marquis blowing his beard and staring in the room.


    At the beginning of summer, I stopped on the way back to yunqi courtyard, found a quiet corner and called Bian Ding.


    Bian Ding appeared, saluted and asked, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "Have the people sent to Jiangcheng arrived?"


    "I just received the news. I should arrive early tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll urge you again. You can escort it slowly. Take the handwritten letter first and pass it back."


    "Yes."


    "Gather all the dark guards in the house and tell them to go to the gathering places of beggars and vagrants in the capital and spread a message to me."


    "All dark guards?" Bian must be a little surprised.


    "Well, you must be careful not to let anyone find your identity. Leave the money and explain it clearly and evacuate immediately."


    "What news?"


    At the beginning of summer, he motioned to Bian Ding to follow his ear. After whispering for a while, Bian Ding disappeared.


    At the beginning of summer, humming a little song, I strolled slowly back to the cloud habitat. Su Qian''an has been waiting at the door. Seeing him coming back, he greeted him.


    "Go back and have a rest. We have nothing to do."


    "Ah?" Su Qian''an opened his mouth wide.


    At the beginning of summer, she patted Su Qian''an on the shoulder on tiptoe.


    "Go to bed early and get up tomorrow to see the play..."

 Chapter 29

    In the prime minister''s house on the 13th of the first month, Du Hanfei, who had just stepped down, was furious in his study.


    Yesterday, the old man of Wu Taifu unexpectedly brought the Secretary of Dali temple to his prime minister''s house to arrest people. He went into the palace overnight and argued with Wu Taifu in front of the emperor. But the official silver was dug up after all. Those farmers still have private letters from Zhu ChenLin. It is inevitable to take them into custody. Fortunately, they can be saved.


    He was already managing his contacts. In the early days, he also arranged for someone to question this time. He had planned to find someone to replace Zhu ChenLin in another day or two, and the matter would come to an end.


    As a result, he could hear people talking all the way back to his house after going down to the court. There are also some wandering children singing a song: "governor Zhu ChenLin of Jiangzhou, corrupt and perverted the law to harm the government Yin. Innocent officials have been wronged and ordered to go to prison. There is no justice for treachery. No! God! Justice!..."


    Although it was well known when Zhu ChenLin was arrested yesterday, he pressed fast enough and blocked the news. People should only know that he is in prison, but they don''t know what the so-called thing is. But why? Overnight, all over the city!


    With a "pop", he smashed another piece of blue and white porcelain.


    "Did you find out who sent the news?" Prime Minister Du Cheng asked his confidant Mingyi.


    Mingyi knelt on the ground and the blue and white porcelain was broken at his feet. He hardened his head and replied, "Mr. Xiang, I really can''t find it. I''ve basically asked all over the capital. The most useful news is that there is a masked man in black who left yinliang religion and disappeared after this song. One has no appearance and two have no characteristics. There is only one sentence: man in black, subordinate, subordinate really don''t know where to start."


    "Don''t embarrass Mingyi, father. He really can''t help it." Du Kun, the eldest son of prime minister Du Cheng, said persuasively.


    Mingyi takes a grateful look at Du Kun.


    "According to elder brother, what should we do now?" Du Ming, the second son of prime minister Du Cheng, sneered.


    Du Kun glanced at Du Ming with Yu Guang, then turned to the prime minister Du and said, "the most important thing now is to get Zhu ChenLin out of it."


    Prime Minister Du nodded and said to Du Kun, "I''ll leave it to you. In the evening, arrange someone to go to Dali temple to confess his crime."


    "Yes." Du Kun retired and went out to do business.


    Du Ming went to Du Cheng and asked, "Dad, don''t check this?"


    "Check, why don''t you check? Go and check the person who submitted the certificate." Du Cheng said angrily.


    "Yes."


    Du Ming shrunk his neck and quit.


    "Pa. Pa. Pa." There were bursts of broken voices in the study. The whole prime minister''s residence was shrouded in haze, and the people were cautious and frightened.


    In the imperial study, while turning over the memorial, the emperor asked Duke Li: "I heard that the people in the capital are quite concerned about the case of Zhu ChenLin?"


    "Yes. There is a little more talk."


    "Where did the news come from?"


    "Maybe it was too much publicity when the Dali Temple Secretary arrested people yesterday."


    "What do you think of it?"


    Duke Li glanced at the emperor and said, "the emperor has his own decision on this matter."


    The emperor snorted coldly and scolded, "old fox."


    Duke Li said with a flattering smile, "the old slave went to make a pot of new tea for the emperor."


    Duke Li, who left the imperial study, was surrounded by people sent by the imperial concubines and princes of various halls. Everyone wants to know the emperor''s attitude to decide which side their master should stand on.


    A ingot of silver goes into grandpa Li''s arms. Li Wei is not confused at the critical moment. Now he is stuck in the matter of Zhu ChenLin. He doesn''t dare to accept money.


    He pushed away the white silver, stepped back a few steps and said to the crowd, "the sacred heart is unpredictable, and the old slave doesn''t know. Please go back." Then he turned and walked quickly.


    In the jade Fu hall, concubine Li said to Xiao Yanjun, "jun''er, I think it''s a little thunder and heavy rain. Prime Minister Du has been an official for many years, has many students and has great power. Zhu ChenLin will be finished by taking a scapegoat for this kind of thing. I think you''d better say some good words and sell a favor for him in front of the emperor in front of him."


    "Mother imperial concubine, this matter has been making a lot of noise among the people." Xiao Yanjun didn''t want to bear a bad reputation to speak for prime minister Du at this time.


    "After all, it''s just folk. Can you bring down Prime Minister Du Cheng? Since we can''t, he will remember this feeling only when we support him at this time."


    Xiao Yanjun thought for a while, as long as Zhu ChenLin was acquitted in the end. Rumors are naturally broken without attack, and the public opinion guidance of the people is finally determined by the result. As soon as I read this, I opened my mouth and replied, "yes, my son knows."


    Princess Li nodded with satisfaction.


    In the Yongning hall, Xiao Zimu was holding a letter in his hand. It says that Zhu ChenLin and Wu Taifu can work together. The handwriting is wild grass.


    If this letter had not been given to him by the Marquis, he could not believe that it was written in early summer.


    He took it in his hand and rubbed it repeatedly. After a while, he finally burned it.

 Chapter 30

    At this time, in King Mo''s residence, Xu Wenlan was sitting on the round stone stool in the yard, closed his eyes and shook his head singing the well-known market ballad in the capital.


    "Xu Wenlan."


    Xiao mubai sat in a chair three feet away from him and read by candlelight.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Wenlan opened his eyes and looked at Xiao mubai. He was dressed in a dark robe, the moonlight shrouded his whole body, the light of the candle beat occasionally, and the shadow hit his astonished eyebrows.


    "Can''t you hear the water now?" Xiao mubai frowned slightly and asked coldly.


    "The sound of water? What sound of water? Where is the sound of water?" Xu Wenlan looked left and right, looked around and asked puzzled.


    "The water in your head." Xiao mubai replied with a slight dislike.


    "Huh?" Xu Wenlan chewed the meaning and reacted a moment later. Jump up and point at him and say, "Xiao mubai! You! Scold! People!"


    Xiao mubai finally looked up at him and said sarcastically, "the reaction is quite fast."


    "It''s boring to be friends with you." Xu Wenlan muttered.


    Xiao mubai looked at the courtyard door and motioned him to walk slowly.


    Xu Wenlan twisted his neck and said forcefully, "I''m your brother. How can I care about you in general."


    Xiao mubai put down the book and joked, "so you are still the illegitimate son of your father and Emperor? Call brother to listen?"


    "Ah, bah." Xu Wenlan spat at him and said, "you know I don''t mean that."


    Xiao mubai looked at him and didn''t answer.


    Seeing his lukewarm appearance, Xu Wenlan vented his anger and simply forked a topic.


    "There are two scenes in the capital today, inside and outside the palace."


    "All the officials in the palace stood on Du Hanfei''s side, and the people outside the palace stood on Lu Mingxi''s side." Xiao mubai finally became a man and didn''t continue to let Xu Wenlan''s words fall to the ground.


    Xu Wenlan was moved. They finally could communicate normally. Then he asked, "what do you think of the song I just sang?"


    Xiao mubai helped his forehead and said after a while, "the words are a little rough. Fortunately, they are easy to understand and easy to pass on from mouth to mouth."


    "Did you find out who was behind the scenes?"


    Xiao mubai frowned and shook his head.


    "Is there someone in mind?"


    Xiao mubai filtered through some people in his mind and thought it was impossible.


    After Han SA came back last night, he reported that Zhu ChenLin was sued by Anfeng escort agency, which is famous in Jiangzhou. He is a branch leader of the escort agency. His surname is Qiu mingzhiting and his background is clean.


    After coming to the capital, he has been living in Angui inn. He will go to prison every three or five times to make Lu Mingxi''s life easier. He usually has no intersection with others, except that he has been to Wentian Pavilion and met childe Bingwen.


    So, this childe Bingwen refused him and started business with Qiu zhiting.


    It seems that this childe Bingwen suddenly appeared in the capital years ago. Inexplicably, rumors abound in the capital. He once sent someone to check carefully, but found that this person had no origin to find, not even the entry and exit records of the city gate.


    Master Bingwen seemed to fall from the sky, and the moment he came, it was already a legend. The people in the capital respected him and thought that there was no news he didn''t know, only the money you couldn''t afford. Or whether he wants to tell you or not.


    Xiao mubai also has news he wants to know. Therefore, he had personally met this childe Bingwen. Although his hopes were not high, he was disappointed by Bingwen''s final reply.


    Just as you have been in the dark, you have lost your desire for light. Suddenly a voice tells you that you may meet the light. You''re nervous, but you''re looking forward to it. But in the end, he told you that it''s a pity that you can only feel the loss of being in the dark forever.


    "Mubai. Mubai! Xiao mubai?"


    Xu Wenlan''s croaking voice sounded in his ear. Xiao mubai closed his eyes and endured the impulse of slapping him to death.


    "I can hear you."


    "You''re in a daze. I just called a lot." After being wronged for a moment, Xu Wenlan asked curiously, "who do you think of?"


    "Master Bingwen."


    "Ah, is that the son of Bingwen, who has a great reputation in the Tiange recently?" Xu Wenlan looks like I know that man.


    Xiao mubai nodded.


    "He must have something to do with Lu Mingxi''s case. But there are people behind him."


    "And... People? Who else can there be?"


    "I checked the background of Childe Bingwen. He suddenly appeared in the capital years ago. Later, he set up a house and lived alone. Slowly, he bought some servants to serve. Those servants are ordinary people with clean background. If the person behind the scenes is childe Bingwen, how did he manage to be known all over the city overnight and the songs spread by word of mouth?"


    Xu Wenlan nodded frequently and asked again, "what about the people behind him?"


    "How do I know?" Xiao mubai looked like a fool.


    "Hey, No. how can there be anything you can''t find out? Why don''t I believe it?" Xu Wenlan firmly conveyed his affirmation of Xiao mubai''s ability.


    Xiao mubai frowned.


    "Don''t mention the person behind him. There is no trace of his origin."


    "So strange? Where does he live? Wen Tiange? I''ve checked it all?"


    "The place where I live is a normal quadrangle. As for Wen Tiange, it was an old shop before, but later it was rented by the waiter of the little Marquis and changed its name. The second floor was also sublet to childe Bingwen, who didn''t know each other before."


    "Little Marquis? Is it the little Marquis who is behind the scenes?"


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly and asked, "how old is the little Marquis this year?"


    "Thirteen. No, it''s fourteen after the new year." Xu Wenlan replied seriously.


    "He has been weak since childhood. He has stayed in the mountains for 13 years and returned to Beijing for less than two months. Can you have a little brain?" Xiao mubai scolded Xu Wenlan, but his face at the beginning of summer appeared more and more clearly in his mind.


    The young Marquis of Xiahou residence only went down the mountain for two months. Why did he hate Xiao Yanjun, favor Xiao Zimu, and love Xiao Muhong. Xiao mubai felt that the beginning of summer was also a mystery, which, like Bing Wen, was a mystery that could not be solved for the time being. Will such two mysteries blend together? Impossible, he denied the idea. I even feel that I am as absurd as Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan was reprimanded and touched his head. He felt that he was still a little.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Xu Wenlan wanted to encourage him to continue the investigation.


    "Curious. So go and help me find out." Xiao mubai patted him on the shoulder.


    "Hum. Who do you despise? Just check." Xu Wenlan is unwilling to show weakness.


    Xiao mubai gave him a perfunctory look that you can.


    Xu Wenlan turned her neck and walked away bravely

 Chapter 31

    In the summer house at midnight, Su Qian''an was playing two roles in the house at the beginning of summer.


    Originally, in the afternoon. Du Ming, the second son of the prime minister''s house, found Qiu zhiting and met Bingwen. He took some people to find Bingwen and asked them the details of their meeting.


    "Bingwen didn''t panic at all when he saw Du Ming coming with people. Instead, he was cold and cold. It was completely different from his long-standing scholarly, elegant, modest and polite. He looked at Du Ming like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, which was very frightening."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and asked, "then?"


    "Bingwen asked him who was coming, whether he had an official position, who would do it, and whether he had a document? Du Ming was stunned by Bingwen. I''m afraid he''d never seen anyone so rude to him. Gnashing his teeth, he said that he was the son of prime minister Du and asked him at the order of prime minister Du."


    "Bingwen is not a contemptuous smile." At the beginning of summer, he was determined.


    Su Qianan nodded in amazement, Learning to uphold the text, he said: "Yes, Bingwen just smiled. Then he returned to him. It turned out that it was Prime Minister Du who asked questions. I''m a scholar and came to Beijing to rush to Chunwei. I came earlier. On weekdays, I made some pleasant friends here and discussed poetry and poetry. I''ve only met the person Prime Minister Du asked. What I said is just wind, flowers, snow and moon."


    "It''s nonsense, one by one." Early summer chuckled and said, "Du Ming will be angry after listening."


    Su Qian''an had a strange feeling that the young master was on the scene at that time


    "Then Du Ming snorted and said Bingwen had a very clever mouth. Take it back to the prime minister''s house to see if he can be so hard." Su Qian''an straightened his waist, beat his left chest with his right hand and raised his head: "then I went up and stopped according to your instructions, took out the Marquis token you gave me. Tell him that this place belongs to the young master. If you want to take someone away in this shop, I''ll find you."


    "Well done." Early summer nodded, boasted, and then asked, "Du Ming is leaving now?"


    "No, it''s a lot more polite and polite. I asked Mr. Bingwen if he could discuss poetry, songs and Fu together."


    "Du Ming is really asking for nothing." At the beginning of summer, you don''t have to think about it. You know you must be rejected.


    "Bingwen held a shelf and looked at him from top to bottom. Finally, he sarcastically said, I don''t like you. Please go back." Su Qian''an learned this and couldn''t help laughing. "Later, Du Ming went downstairs angrily and stood at the door for a long time before he brushed his sleeves and left angrily," he said


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that Duhan couldn''t move at present. Let him vent his anger, and his son can''t help it.


    "Young master, what shall we do next?" Su Qianan asked for instructions.


    "Wait."


    "Wait?"


    "No hurry, no accident, it''s time to wait tomorrow..."


    "Yes."


    "Go back and have a rest first."


    Su Qian''an answered and stepped down.


    At the beginning of summer, while knocking on the table, I thought that the curtain had opened and the important play was about to appear. Therefore, I can''t wait to break Du Hanfei''s right arm first


    On the 14th day of the first month of the early Dynasty, all officials were divided into three factions.


    One group, led by Prime Minister Du, claimed that the culprit, Qi Haizhou, the governor of Runan Prefecture, had gone to Dali temple to plead guilty last night. Lord Zhu was actually trapped by others. He was innocent and imprisoned. He should be acquitted and return his innocence.


    One group, led by Wu Taifu, invited the emperor. It was very strange. Lord Lu has been wronged for more than half a year and sentenced to a full house of copying and beheading. No one cares. Zhu ChenLin has just been sent to prison, but Qi Haizhou comes from the head. There must be something fishy about the case. Be sure to investigate it carefully.


    Another faction, headed by the Minister of household, Mr. Xu, remained neutral and did not offend the two.


    In fact, Wu Taifu can''t call it a school. Because, in addition to Wu Taifu, the Communist Party of China has just added a few dignified speech officials.


    At present, several people are unable to compete with others, and the trend has shown a unilateral trend.


    At this time, Xiao Yanjun stepped out of the line and pressed the last straw. To the Emperor: "my ministers believe that since Qi Haizhou has surrendered himself, the matter should be settled. Lord Zhu has always been an honest and honest official and fulfilled his duties. As the second grade Minister of the state of Xiao, he can no longer be detained in the prison and vilified."


    Xiao Yanjun then glanced at Prime Minister Du with Yu Guang. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he raised his head and looked at the emperor sincerely.


    The emperor frowned into a Sichuan son, with a black face, waiting to speak.


    "The views of children and ministers are slightly different." Xiao Zimu, who has always been indifferent to North Korea. At this time, he stood up.

 Chapter 32

    The emperor looked at Xiao Zimu and looked surprised. His words were changed to: "Oh? According to what you see?"


    "My son just heard what my fourth brother said. Lord Zhu is an honest official. But now it is widely rumored that he has been searching for people''s fat and cream for a long time, neglecting people''s lives, and the people in Jiangzhou are miserable."


    "Those are all market rumors. How can they be taken seriously." Prime Minister Du looked at Xiao Zimu and refuted.


    The crowd echoed one sentence after another: "yes, how can you take it seriously? It can''t be true! It can''t be true..."


    Xiao Zimu smiled at the speech and didn''t argue with them. He said to Xiao Yanjun, "since Qi Haizhou was under the law, Lord Zhu, as the second grade governor of the state of Xiao, can''t continue to take people into custody. Until this time, no one proposed that he should be acquitted first?"


    Xiao Zimu has always been as gentle as jade in dealing with people and affairs. He hasn''t even talked loudly. At this moment, he suddenly spoke fiercely. There was silence around the earthquake, and the people who were teasing were speechless.


    After a long time, all officials returned to their senses and agreed: "it''s time to release Lord Lu first."


    "As for the case of embezzlement of official silver, the ministers and Wu Taifu agreed. There are rumors everywhere in the capital, and there are popular songs. The purpose of strict investigation is to return Lord Zhu''s innocence." Xiao Zimu took back the sharpness of his whole body and restored his usual warmth, and slowly said.


    The speech officials at Wu Taifu''s side listened to the excited opening: "Your Highness Qi said very much. I hope the emperor can make a clear observation..."


    Prime Minister Du immediately said: "since Lord Lu wants to release, Lord Zhu will release. Otherwise, it''s even worse for Lord Zhu''s official voice to spread false rumors..."


    The emperor looked at the ministers at the bottom, their faces flushed and quarreled. It''s like a shrew in the market, pointing fingers and feet, hoarse and exhausted. With a black face, he smashed a purple stone canal inkstone and said angrily, "don''t face above the hall, I want it."


    The crowd was silent, and all of them lowered their heads in fear.


    "According to my will, Zhu ChenLin and Lu Mingxi were acquitted. Qi Hai and Zhou Zhengyue were executed at 3:45 pm on the 16th."


    "The emperor is wise." All officials kowtow.


    A speech official wanted to stop him, but Wu Taifu stopped him.


    The emperor shook his sleeve robe and left angrily. Just after getting off the Dragon chair, I thought about it and told grandpa Li to arrange a house for Lu Mingxi and send a doctor to have a look.


    Duke Li responded and went out of the palace as the emperor went down.


    All the officials in the hall helped each other to get up, surrounded Prime Minister Du and left with his highness Si.


    Lord Xu also took several people and left after a ceremony with Wu Taifu and the seven halls.


    The rest of Wu Taifu and Xiao Zimu smiled at each other and went out of the hall together.


    "Your Highness Qi really impressed me today." Wu Taifu boasted as he walked.


    "Where? Lord Zhu came out after all." Xiao Zimu with regret.


    "Lord Lu has at least let it out. It''s not useless."


    "Yes, the Father also rewarded the house and sent the imperial doctor to appease Lord Lu."


    "The emperor is to forgive the loyalty of loyal officials and warn Du Hanfei. In fact, the emperor knows it like a mirror in his heart, but it gives Du Hanfei face due to the pressure of joint names of all officials." Wu Taifu snorted coldly and spat at the direction of prime minister Du''s disappearance: "it''s hard for the emperor to protect officials..."


    Xiao Zimu looked at Wu Taifu''s indignation and smiled.


    I thought, why didn''t I find Wu Taifu so cute before.


    At the gate of Dali temple at the end of the hour stood two groups of people. A group of people led by Du Kun came to pick up Zhu ChenLin and return to the house. One group was Duke Li, who took the royal doctor Xiang Chengfang to pick up Lu Mingxi to the house given by the emperor.


    The two sides waited with each other, but it was Hu Yingmao, the Minister of Dali temple, who was embarrassed. He was caught in the middle and didn''t know who to greet for a moment. On the left is the eldest son of prime minister Du Cheng, who can''t afford to offend. On the right side is Duke Li, a popular man around the emperor, who can''t be left out in the cold.


    Hu Yingmao''s head was as big as a fight. He could only step back and raise his hands and bow to the crowd.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s windy outside. Why don''t you step in and have a cup of hot tea?"


    "No, the old slave did the job according to the order, but he didn''t dare to ask for this cup of tea." Duke Li bowed slightly, but his tone was quite cold.


    After hearing this, Du Kun naturally wouldn''t go in and have a cup of hot tea.


    Hu Yingmao was messy alone in the wind and felt his embarrassed smiling face almost frozen. He hurriedly ordered the people around him to hurry up and carefully helped the two adults out.


    After about two cups of tea, Zhu ChenLin and Lu Mingxi finally came out one after another in the expectation of Hu Yingmao.


    Zhu ChenLin didn''t know the specific situation, but thought that Prime Minister Du simply fished him out. Therefore, he just went out of the gate of Dali temple and saw Duke Li. He thought that the emperor sent him to appease himself. He wailed all the way to father-in-law Li, put on a look of being wronged and humiliated, and said, "the emperor is holy, and I still want to be fair. I''d like to bother father-in-law Li to pick up the official in person, and I''m very grateful."


    Du Kun, who stood aside, was about to open his mouth with a toothache. His face was very ugly.


    Duke Li''s shrill voice sounded first: "Lord Lu was hurt so much that he didn''t say a word. Lord Zhu, what are you howling about for your intact body? It''s the young master of prime minister Du who picked you up. The old slave came to pick up Lord Lu. You''d better go back to the prime minister''s house to show your loyalty."


    Zhu ChenLin looked at Grandpa Li awkwardly, and then turned to Du Kun with a dark face.


    The brain could not turn around for a moment. He wiped the tears that were about to burst into tears just now and was dragged to his side by Du Kun with an angry face.


    Lu Mingxi, supported by Hu Yingmao, also walked to Duke Li. When he heard that the emperor had sent him to pick him up, he was so excited that he bowed to Duke Li.


    Duke Li immediately changed his face and smiled. Picked up Lu Mingxi and said, "Lord Lu is very polite. The emperor knows that you have suffered. He specially ordered doctor Xiang to ask you for diagnosis and treatment. He also rewarded a house and asked the old slave to take you there to live and raise you first."


    Du Kun on the other side really couldn''t see the scene of kings, saints, subjects and sages. He opened his mouth to announce to Hu Yingmao and Li Gong and left with Zhu ChenLin.


    Lu Mingxi looked at their backs as they left. After a long time, he confirmed that he had really seen the sun again. He remembered what grandpa Li had just said and turned to kneel down to thank Lord longen. He was stopped by Duke Li and said, "the emperor knows you''ve been hurt. Let''s go to the house first."


    Lu Mingxi nodded with tears in her eyes, and was helped into the carriage by doctor Xiang and grandpa Li.

 Chapter 33

    In Xiahou mansion at noon, I finally got the letter at the beginning of summer. He sent someone to Wen Tiange to send Su Qian''an back to the mansion, handed the letter to him and said, "let Bingwen give this letter to Qiu zhiting, and let Qiu zhiting hand over the contract of escorting silver signed by Lu Mingxi and Anfeng escort agency to Lu Mingxi. Then let Lu Mingxi change into a white robe, take these two things, directly face the saint and present them to the emperor in person."


    "Lord Lu has just been sent to luomei house in the south of the city. I heard that he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t face the saint in person." Su Qianan warned with some worry.


    "Let Qiu zhiting find a soft sedan chair to take him into the palace. When he enters the palace, he has to climb in front of the emperor."


    "Yes." Su Qian''an looked at his indisputable look and took command.


    It''s not cruel at the beginning of summer. Now is the best time. The more miserable Lu Mingxi was, the heavier Du Hanfei''s punishment was. The emperor is also more and more honest, and has a good official style.


    In the study of Fuwu hospital, I pushed the door in early summer. Smiled at the marquis.


    "Father, it''s time for you to enter the palace to comfort the emperor''s depressed mood after the early morning. By the way, wait for the nomination of the governor behind the scenes of a big play."


    After entering King Mo''s mansion at night, Xu Wenlan sighed at Xiao mubai while drinking: "I really admire the people behind the scenes more and more. Of course, you are the first and he is the second."


    Xiao mubai didn''t speak. These days. He has been waiting for what kind of surprise that person will bring to himself.


    From the initial written document, the accidental intervention of Wu Taifu, Zhu ChenLin was imprisoned, and there were songs all over the night. Then to the acquittal of Lu Mingxi and Zhu ChenLin, the governor of Runan was sentenced to execution.


    He always felt that it would not end there.


    Sure enough, Zhu ChenLin just returned to the prime minister''s residence. The ass hasn''t been hot yet, and Du Hanfei hasn''t scolded enough. The emperor''s imperial army went to the prime minister''s residence in person and directly escorted Zhu ChenLin to death row.


    According to Xu Wenlan, the emperor is talking to Xia Hou ye in the imperial garden.


    Duke Li suddenly heard that Lord Lu dragged his injured body into the palace. Although two small eunuchs helped him along the way, he had been imprisoned for more than half a year and could not count the torture he had suffered. He stumbled from the palace gate to the imperial garden, three steps and two breaths, and the wound had already cracked. Now, all the way. Have become a blood path


    The emperor was so surprised that he quickly announced the imperial doctor and sent someone to carry him into the Qingxin hall.


    Lord Lu entered the hall. A moment later, the Dragon Yan in the hall was very angry, and the Emperor gave four orders in succession.


    1¡¢ The imperial guards personally went to the prime minister''s residence to arrest Zhu ChenLin and put him in death row. They detained Zhu ChenLin and went to Beijing to ask for his execution.


    2¡¢ Summon Qi Zuhai, the commander of Jiangzhou Navy, to return to Beijing and detain Cai Wenyong, the Navy counselor, to return to Beijing for questioning and beheading.


    3¡¢ Lu Mingxi was appointed governor of Jiangzhou and took office immediately after his injury.


    4¡¢ Jiangzhou Anfeng escort agency is dedicated to its duties, exposing meritorious deeds and giving it as an imperial escort.


    After these four decrees came down, the officials who tried to protect Zhu ChenLin in the early Dynasty panicked, and most of the civil and military officials were stupid.


    Although Xiao mubai didn''t know what was going on in the hall, he could vaguely guess. The official bank was robbed by pirates, but the emperor suddenly ordered Cai Wenyong to be beheaded. One can imagine the mystery.


    Xu Wenlan''s admiration is not unreasonable. Lu Mingxi can really come up with an irrefutable proof to kill Zhu ChenLin. Even the bottom of Xiao mubai''s heart showed a trace of appreciation for this man.


    Yes, appreciate it. Appreciating his boldness, neatness and bitterness is the finishing touch, and the timing of evidence submission is also just right.


    Xiao mubai unconsciously turned the wine glass, with a trace of imperceptible excitement in his tone.


    "He can bear your admiration."


    Xu Wenlan was drinking wine and choked by Xiao mubai''s words. Kowtow and said, "Your Highness the king of ink also has people who can see?"


    Xiao mubai drank up the wine in the cup.


    "It is fortunate that Lord Xu will remain neutral and will not be implicated." Xiao mubai poured himself another glass of wine.


    "Yes, my father is regretting not standing on Wu Taifu''s side."


    "Only a few Yan officials who are not afraid of death dare to stand on the side of Wu Taifu."


    "Your Highness Qi has been in the limelight this time. Over the years, he has never participated in the affairs of the court. Only in today''s early Dynasty, he stood on the side of Wu Taifu. It''s really a blockbuster."


    Xiao mubai didn''t care much.


    "What''s distressing is Xiao Yanjun. I''m afraid my fourth brother will regret his green intestines."


    Xu Wenlan laughed and drank with Xiao mubai.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, the Lantern Festival, some people are happy and others are worried.


    In the early morning, civil and military officials knelt more than half. Xiao Yanjun and Du Hanfei are the two most prominent people in the front.


    Originally, Du Hanfei was no big deal. The disciple was accused of corruption by the emperor. He died and was fined some salary. But it happened that he had just caught Zhu ChenLin in the morning and was remonstrated by Lu Mingxi in the afternoon.


    Moreover, they also took out a handwritten letter from Zhu ChenLin to Cai Wenyong, which stated that Cai Wenyong should take the Navy, pretend to be a pirate and rob official silver. Even the transportation route map after robbing the official bank is attached on the back.


    Irrefutable evidence made him unable to move, unable to refute and unable to turn over.


    Du Hanfei knelt on his knees to plead guilty. The emperor snorted coldly and ordered to punish him for one year''s salary and withdraw his position as the examiner of Chunwei.


    Du Hanfei was resentful. The emperor really unloaded some of his power. You should know that the position of examiner has many advantages. He can not only install his own students. Even if he is not his disciple, officials who come out of Chunwei and become officials in the future will respect his teacher when they see him.


    The reason why Du Hanfei can cover the sky with only one hand now is that he has the power to the government and the public, which has inherited the great convenience of Chunwei.


    Now, the emperor withdrew his position as examiner on the grounds that he didn''t know how to employ people, and he couldn''t pick it out. More than half of the people kneeling behind could not protect themselves, let alone make a voice and speak for him at this time.


    Du Hanfei could only knock out his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He endured heartache and ordered to thank him.


    As for Xiao Yanjun, he had read poetry and books since childhood and was well-educated. Even Wu Taifu boasted when he was young that his highness Si was very talented and diligent. In the future, I''m afraid no one in the state of Xiao can surpass his right.


    The emperor has always liked this son. He is intelligent, handsome, clever and popular. No one in the palace seems to dislike him, ranging from eunuchs and palace maids to civil and military officials.


    Looking at him kneeling in front of him tremblingly, the emperor''s anger was hard to calm. He hated iron and steel and scolded him: "after reading the sages'' books for nothing, learn more from your seven younger brothers."


    "Yes, my son and Minister know their mistakes. I''ll ask the seventh younger brother for advice in the future." Xiao Yanjun pinched out deep finger marks in his fist clenched hands, but his tone was extremely humble.


    Seeing that he was mentioned, Xiao Zimu said, "the fourth brother was blinded for a while. Don''t be angry and hurt the dragon body."


    The emperor looked at Xiao Zimu again at this time, and the more he looked, the more pleasing he was to his eyes.


    "You will be the examiner of Chunwei this year. Don''t live up to my expectations." In fact, the emperor has been considering who is the right person to give Du Hanfei''s examiner. At present, seeing this son who never formed a party for personal gain, I thought it was more suitable, so I made a decision.


    Xiao Zimu heard that there was no joy on his face. He accepted the order without being surprised and replied calmly: "my son and minister will live up to my father''s expectations."


    The emperor saw that he was calm and calm, and his heart was happy again.


    Xiao Yanjun and Du Hanfei looked at each other, and their faces were black.


    The Emperor gave Wu Taifu and other speech officials some salaries, jewelry and cloth. Praised their literati integrity and unyielding firm faith. It makes them very useful.


    As for the rest, the black and vast kneeling area. The salary was fined lightly, and the official was demoted to three levels.


    After retreating from the court, there were cries of sorrow all over the country.


    Only Wu Taifu and his face are full of spring breeze

 Chapter 34

    Wen Wen called Su Qian''an to the second floor and asked, "young master, can you tell me when to see me?"


    "The young master said he would go to your yard after the light market tonight."


    "Well, Bingwen is waiting for the young master."


    "The young master said he would go later. You can also go to the lantern market. Maybe you can meet him by chance." Su Qianan shrugged Bingwen with his shoulder.


    Bingwen''s eyes lit up and saluted Su Qian''an.


    "You''re in such a hurry. Why don''t you even tell me?" Su Qian''an asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right. But the young master will leave Beijing tomorrow. I just want to see him before he leaves."


    Bingwen doesn''t just want to see you. Since the four decrees came down yesterday, he was eager to see the beginning of summer.


    He wants to drink and talk to him.


    Zhu ChenLin''s subduing method and Du Hanfei''s unloading right. Let the boulder that had been pressed in his heart for a long time break into pieces and reveal the gap. Let him finally get a breather.


    His joy is not shared, his hatred is not shared.


    Only in early summer


    Bingwen looked at Su Qian''an and said with envy, "I really want to change with you. I also want to be with the young master."


    "Don''t mention it. I can''t do your job." Su Qianan quickly waved his hand and stepped back two steps.


    Bingwen smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t have to envy me. The young master will leave tomorrow. Let''s depend on each other." Su Qian''an looked at his wrinkled face, took two steps forward, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Su Qian''an came downstairs when Qiu zhiting came to find Bingwen.


    Qiu zhiting came to finish the payment.


    When he saw Bingwen, he bowed deeply and respectfully presented the balance of 400002 and the contract of 20% annual interest.


    Bingwen took it and helped him up.


    "There''s no need for such a big gift."


    "It should be. Now Anfeng escort agency has not only gained a good reputation, but also become an imperial escort. All this is thanks to the help of Childe Bingwen. Our escort leader said that if you need to be escorted by Anfeng escort agency, you only need to show the seal. Of course, this is not the promise promised by the seal before. It is purely a gift from Anfeng escort agency to childe Bingwen to express its gratitude."


    "Well, thank you." Bingwen won''t give in.


    "One more thing."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I am also entrusted by Lord Lu to send a message. I wonder if childe Bingwen is willing to go to luomeiju and let Lord Lu express his gratitude in person."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Qiu zhiting also wanted to speak. Bingwen waved to him that he didn''t have to say more. He felt a little disappointed and left like Bingwen after a salute.


    "Lord Lu is a good official. Bingwen has a small gift. Please hand it over on your behalf. I hope Lord Lu can recover as soon as possible and return to Jiangzhou to take office for the benefit of the people." Bingwen took out a box from the bookshelf on one side, which was a pill brought by Su Qian''an in early summer.


    Qiu zhiting accepted the box, bowed deeply and left Wen Tiange.


    Returning to luomeiju, Qiu zhiting relayed the meaning of Bingwen and presented the box.


    "I should go and thank you myself." Lu Mingxi took the box and sighed.


    "Your Excellency can''t go to the ground now. Besides, childe Bingwen may not want you to go in person. As everyone knows, it may not be a good thing for him." Qiu zhiting said with relief.


    "Lord Lu, Xiang Taiyi has arrived."


    The boy outside stood at the door and passed the message. Qiu zhiting saluted and stepped back. Lu Mingxi ordered doctor Xiang to come in.


    Xiang Chengfang came in and gave a gift and then came forward to feel his pulse. Lu Mingxi loosened the box and handed it over.


    "Doctor Xiang, don''t hide it from me. How long will it take for me to recover?" Lu Mingxi looked solemn.


    "This..."


    Lu Mingxi thought about it and decided to tell the truth.


    "To tell you the truth, Lord Lu, your trauma in prison is still healed. However, you have been in prison for too long, and you have been tortured, which has hurt your vitality. You can recover only if you have been recuperated carefully in Beijing for three or five years."


    "It''s been too long. The people of Jiangzhou can''t wait that long. It''s spring and the summer flood season this year is not far away."


    "Lord Lu cares about the people, but your body can''t afford it."


    "If you just go to the ground and go back to recuperate, how long will it take?"


    "At least a year."


    "Really, can''t it be faster?"


    "Lord Lu, you can''t do it. Other royal doctors can''t do it either. You''d better keep your body tight and take good care of yourself before you can return to Jiangzhou to take office and benefit the people."


    "Return to Jiangzhou to take office and benefit the people." Lu Mingxi heard this sentence very familiar, and remembered that it was the original words that Qiu zhiting had just quoted from childe Bingwen. He looked at the box and handed it to Xiang Chengfang.


    Xiang Chengfang was puzzled, looked at Lu Mingxi and said seriously, "Lord Lu, the doctor is the heart of his parents. Even if you bribe me, I can''t tell the emperor that you can leave Beijing when you are well."


    "No, there''s a pill in this box. It''s a gift from a friend. I don''t know if it''s useful to me." Lu Mingxi was bewildered by Xiang Chengfang''s serious nonsense.


    "Lord Lu, what medicine is too good for the hospital..." Lu Mingxi said as he took the box and opened it to check. After smelling the pill, he was stupid and put it "yes?" Finish.


    Lu Mingxi bluffed. He thought there was something wrong with the medicine. Shaking Xiang Chengfang''s arm, he shouted, "doctor Xiang? Doctor Xiang, are you okay?"


    Xiang Chengfang regained consciousness. He closed the box and held it in his arms. He got up and made a sacred worship in the middle of the room, beating his chest, stamping his feet and holding the box.


    Lu Mingxi was also silly, thinking that Xiang Chengfang had a magic barrier. He can''t get out of bed again. He can only shout for doctor Xiang. Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, he opened his mouth and called the boy outside the house in.


    Xiang Chengfang woke up when he heard his voice calling Xiaosi, stopped Xiaosi and said nothing, so he pushed Xiaosi out and closed the door.


    "Xiang Taiyi?" Lu Mingxi gave a tentative cry.


    Xiang Chengfang closed the door, straightened his clothes and robes, and straightened his appearance before turning around and walking to Lu Mingxi''s bed. With great respect, he made a big gift and asked solemnly, "this friend of Lord Lu, can you introduce me to the lower officer?"


    Lu Mingxi was not sure what he meant, and he didn''t want to say Bingwen''s son. He asked, "what''s wrong with this medicine?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Mingxi was surprised and asked incredulously, "what''s the problem? What will happen after eating?"


    "It''s amazing that someone can refine this pill! How can you refine it? Lord Lu, if you take this pill, you can go to the ground in less than two months. Good health and recuperation can be cured in a year!"


    Lu Mingxi''s heart was greatly affected by Xiang Chengfang. He reached out and motioned to wait.


    "Isn''t it a good thing that you let me touch it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then you told me there was something wrong with the medicine?"


    "No, I mean there''s something wrong with the person who makes this medicine. No, I mean ordinary people can''t make it at all. No, I mean..."


    Lu Mingxi reached out and interrupted him.


    "You touch it, too, and then say something I can understand."


    Xiang Chengfang took several deep breaths, then put his hands behind his back, walked back and forth in front of the bed for a few steps, sat down and said to Lu Mingxi, "this pill is very precious and rare in the world. After you eat it, I''ll supplement it with other herbs. I''ll be able to go back to your Jiangzhou in two months, and then take it according to my prescription for another year, and my body will recover."


    Xiang Chengfang paused when he said this, and when he looked up again, he had a flattering smile on his face.


    "There are many precious medicinal materials in this pill. I haven''t seen one and a half of them in Taiyuan hospital for such a long time. The most difficult thing is that some of them are naturally antagonistic. I don''t know what method the medicine refiner used to mix them together without harming the medicine. I really admire it. I''d like to take the people in Taiyuan hospital to ask for advice from the medicine refiner. I hope you will come back Lord Lu can recommend one or two. "


    Lu Mingxi understood this time, but he dared not promise. He didn''t expect that the gift from childe Bingwen turned out to be a panacea. Precious, which makes Xiang Taiyi almost crazy


    "Well... Doctor Xiang, my friend, he always likes to travel around. That''s what an expert looks like. If I see him later, I''ll give you one or two."


    Xiang Chengfang was very disappointed, but it was understandable after thinking about it. After all, an expert who can refine this pill should only exist outside the world.


    Xiang Chengfang gave Lu Mingxi a big gift and solemnly entrusted him with saying, "if you see him, Lord Lu must remember to introduce him!"


    Lu Mingxi could only nod and replied, "definitely..."

 Chapter 35

    At dinner time, I was eating dumplings with the marquis in Fuwu hospital in early summer.


    When the Marquis saw that the corners of his mouth were stained with sesame stuffing at the beginning of summer, he took a handkerchief to wipe it for him.


    "Dad, why don''t you eat?"


    At the beginning of summer, I saw a lot of Tangyuan in the Duke''s bowl. I''m afraid he could eat it alone just now.


    "After tomorrow, my father will start eating alone again." The Marquis put down his veil and said sadly.


    "Dad, it''s agreed not to be sad."


    Although he was reluctant to give up at the beginning of summer, he couldn''t stand to go back to dinner these days. The Marquis looked like he was about to die.


    "Yes, but being a father is reluctant!"


    Hou ye knew that it must be very important to go here in early summer. From Lu Mingxi''s incident, he was impressed by his ability in early summer.


    He knew he couldn''t stop him, and he couldn''t stop him.


    But he just couldn''t bear it.


    The Marquis looked at the embarrassed look in early summer, forced a smile and began to eat dumplings.


    "I made an appointment with Zi Mu and nine princesses to go shopping." At the beginning of summer, when I saw the Marquis, I began to eat. I quickly forked a word.


    "When did your relationship with your highness Qi become so good? They all began to call him by name." The Marquis frowned.


    "I''ll find a chance to make it clear to Princess nine in the evening." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t answer the Marquis''s words, but I spoke again.


    "Well, think about it. Don''t break the heart of Princess nine. What a lovely girl." The Marquis commanded.


    "That''s natural. I also take her as my sister."


    "Well, now you''re working and being a father is quite at ease." The Marquis stopped here. He asked again, "do you know what the emperor was saying to me before Lu Mingxi came to the imperial garden yesterday?"


    "It''s just that he is angry with Du Hanfei''s dictatorship. You comfort his tender heart who choked in the early days. Otherwise, how brave were you in those years?"


    The Marquis shook his head.


    "The emperor discussed with me who stood opposite Du Hanfei and overturned Lu Mingxi''s case."


    "What do you say?"


    The Marquis stared at the beginning of summer.


    "How dare I say that? I''ve heard him talking there all the time. After analyzing this and that."


    At the beginning of summer, he was stared by the Marquis and said with a smile: "the emperor has a suspicious object in his heart."


    The Marquis shook his head.


    "The emperor stroked around, mentioned several people, and rejected them one by one. Finally, he found that there was no one in the court who could do it. He was very angry, and his father could only comfort him. After all, this person did a job for the emperor. Let him not be too considerate."


    "Is your father proud?" At the beginning of summer, the prince smiled.


    "It''s a little proud." Hou Ye laughed and then said, "later, the emperor has been praising this person as a talent. If only he could use it for his own use."


    After a pause, the Marquis reprimanded with a little dissatisfaction: "you really want to arrange Lord Lu to enter the palace in person. At that time, he was still wearing a white robe, which was full of blood stains. The tragedy made people can''t bear to look at it directly."


    "Hey, I have to give the emperor some strong information. I asked Bingwen to give me a medicine. It should not be in the way."


    The Marquis nodded.


    "That''s good."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the LORD had finished eating, he asked people to pick up the dishes and chopsticks, put on the tea set and go to the study.


    The Marquis took him.


    "There''s no need to cook tea. It''s getting late. Go back and change your clothes and go out and have a good time."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he couldn''t resist him, he had to leave.


    "Tomorrow morning, be careful all the way..."


    The Marquis said, stopped looking at him, took the lead in going out and went to the study.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the back of the Marquis and said softly, "yes."


    At the beginning of summer, I went back to yunqi courtyard and saw Su Qianan waiting at the door. I couldn''t help but pick my eyebrow and ask, "how did you come back so early today?"


    Su Qian''an lowered his head and glanced at the beginning of summer.


    "Knowing that the young master was going out at night, he came back early and waited."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and didn''t speak. He went back to the house to change his shirt.


    Su Qian''an felt a little relieved when he saw that he had not accused him.


    After more than half an hour, Mo Xiang came in flustered from outside the hospital.


    "Little, young master. Hurry up and get out quickly. There are people in the palace."


    "What''s the panic? It''s the man I asked."


    The voice of early summer came out of the house.


    "Ah, it''s all about the young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, I thought, could it be that Zimu and nine princesses came together? He opened the door, walked out and said, "well, I made an appointment."


    Mo Xiang swallowed her saliva hard and looked frightened.


    "Isn''t Princess nine often here? It''s not the first time you''ve seen the royal family and nobles. Why are you so depressed?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiang looks at the back of Su Qian''an in early summer and flattens her mouth.


    Can''t blame her for not seeing the world?


    The news spread out, not to mention the Marquis house, the whole capital must be shocked??


    Xia Chu walked all the way, looking at the people in the house, his face was strange.


    He couldn''t help wondering that Xiao Zimu didn''t look amazing.


    When he left the house, he was surprised.


    I saw a line outside the door of Hou''s house, standing respectively Xu Wenlan, the son of the Minister of household, Xiao mubai, the king of ink, Xiao Muhong, the ninth princess, Xiao Zimu, the seventh highness, Xiao Yanjun, the fourth highness and Xiao Xuqing, the eighth highness.


    At the beginning of summer, I suddenly realized why Moxiang was flustered and why the people in the house were so strange.


    "The four princes of the capital gathered at the gate of my Marquis house. It was really magnificent."


    "The little Marquis still knows the four CHILDES?" Xu Wenlan couldn''t help asking.


    "Famous." At the beginning of summer, he nodded and said to Xu Wenlan, "Mr. Xu is good at playing the piano. He heard a song from the Yayue Pavilion and folded all the Chang''an flowers. It''s very romantic."


    Xu Wenlan was quite proud in his heart, but his face was modest. He refused and said, "where, where."


    Early summer smiled and turned to Xiao mubai.


    "His highness King Mo has been skilled in chess since he was a child. He has no rival in the year of ambition. He can only play chess by himself for the rest of his life. It''s very boring."


    Xiao mubai''s body was scattered with the breath of alienation and not getting close. He replied coldly, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Yanjun boasted that he was going to talk about him in early summer. His body had leaned forward slightly and was about to greet him after he finished. Unexpectedly, he faced Xiao Zimu at the beginning of summer and opened his mouth in a warm tone: "the paintings of his highness Qi have always been excellent. It is said that Zimu''s painting in the capital is hard to find..."


    At first, Xiao Zimu frowned when he heard that his highness Qi was called at the beginning of summer. When he finished, he pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth, and his heart was very happy.


    What he was happy about was not the praise at the beginning of summer, but that he called him Zimu in public at the beginning of summer. He remembered the last time he met in the palace, in the early summer, in the mottled sun, in the deep corridor. Say to him, you are different from them.


    "If you like it in early summer, Zi Mu should draw a painting for you."


    "OK. When I go down the mountain, Zi mumo will forget to draw a painting for me."


    "Nature. Never forget." Xiao Zimu accepted with a smile.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at their smiling faces and talked happily with each other. He felt very eye-catching. Thinking, is it his turn now?


    Sure enough, I took a look at him in early summer. But he hissed, with a cold face and a ruthless tone: "the rest is just reading more books..."


    Xu Wenlan laughed when he said this. He smiled and found that he was the only one laughing in the crowd. The rest of the people looked a little solemn. He was embarrassed and laughed less and less until he stopped.


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was blue, and his highness eight next to him snorted coldly first.


    "The little Marquis has such a big shelf that we have been waiting here for so many hours."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Xuqing didn''t even see it. He sarcastically said, "did I ask you out?"


    Xiao Xuqing was embarrassed by the teasing. He was about to bully him and scold him. He was stopped by Xiao Yanjun with a calm face.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned at Xiao Zimu and asked, "did you bring him two?"


    Xiao Yanjun looked back as usual and tried his best to hold silk smile and opened his mouth: "my father asked me to ask more advice from the seven younger brothers. When he came out of the palace to see the little Marquis, I should follow him."


    At the beginning of summer, he ignored him and looked at Xiao mubai.


    There were no Xiao mubai and Xiao Muhong in the Lantern Festival Light Market in the previous world.


    Now, the nine princesses are about him. But according to Xiao mubai''s character, he should not join the fun.


    Seeing that Xiao Muhong looked at Xiao mubai in early summer, she hurriedly said, "I have to pull my brother out. It''s rare for him to agree."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded politely to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai is not a troublesome master. He and Xiao Yanjun are not the same people. At the beginning of summer, I didn''t want to cling to him, but I didn''t want to get angry with him.


    Xu Wenlan nodded at the beginning of summer and hurriedly added, "I came with Mu Bai."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up at him, looking cold and alienated. He opened his eyes and smiled at Xiao Zimu.


    "Then let''s go?"


    Xiao Zimu smiled and nodded at the speech.


    As soon as Xiao Muhong heard that she was leaving, she immediately took early summer with her left hand and Xiao mubai with her right hand.


    So the party was divided into three columns.


    Xiao Yanjun and Xiao Xuqing walk in the front, Xiao Muhong walks in the middle, holding Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai in the early summer. Xiao Zimu walked on the left with early summer, and Xu Wenlan walked on the right side with Xiao mubai. The back row followed Su Qian''an and some attendants.


    The trio headed for the light Market in the surprised eyes of passers-by.

 Chapter 36

    The fire on New Year''s Eve, the Lantern Festival, the night of the capital.


    Looking around, the lights on the 8th Street and the four cities are as bright as day.


    The lanterns are hanging in every corner. Those lanterns are like colorful brocade woven by fairies, and their styles are also different. The lamp reflected the moon and doubled its brilliance. The moon shines on the lamp and adds a very bright color.


    Thousands of lights and towers, more than ten miles of the world.


    Such a prosperous era is amazing.


    The city is full of pipes and drums, noisy, and countless people. The dancers, stilts and ghosts were originally bustling among the crowd.


    With the arrival of the people in early summer, the crowded crowd automatically gave way.


    It''s really that this group of people is so dazzling that people can''t help putting down the lights in their hands. One after another stopped to give in and have a look at those immortal faces.


    In the red makeup upstairs on both sides, some beauties have already recognized the handsome and romantic son of the Xu family. Leaning against the fence, across the curtain, shoulder to shoulder, stretched out his hands and called him childe Xu in a charming voice.


    Xiao mubai frowned, looked at Xu Wenlan and joked, "Xu Wenlan, has adult Xu ever seen the grand scene of red tea moves in your building?"


    While busy saluting the girls, Xu Wenlan said, "of course I haven''t seen it."


    "Xu Wenlan is not as good-looking as his brother. Naturally, he can''t compare with his brother Chu." Xiao Muhong curled her lips and disdained the way.


    "That won''t hold him up. Don''t learn from him." Xiao mubai looked at Xiao Muhong and said to Wen Yan.


    Xu Wenlan did not dare to refute, but simply continued to flirt with the girls, which attracted the beauty to cover her mouth and smile, and exclaimed in bursts.


    "I don''t learn from him. I only like my brother Chu." Xiao Muhong looked at the beginning of summer and smiled.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes followed Xiao Muhong to the body in early summer.


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, she smiled and asked, "doesn''t Princess nine like his highness King Mo?"


    "Naturally, I like it."


    "Like me like my brother?"


    "It should be different." The ninth Princess frowned.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "My brother will always be my brother. You will be my husband in the future. Of course it''s different." The ninth Princess thought it over and said firmly.


    "No, I like the ninth princess as much as his highness King Mo likes the ninth princess. Therefore, the ninth princess should like me as much as her brother."


    "But I have a brother and no husband..." said the ninth Princess dissatisfied.


    "There will be nine princesses in the future, and you will become his beloved woman."


    "Am I not the woman you love?"


    "You are my beloved sister."


    "You don''t want to be my husband?"


    "I am willing to be your brother forever like the king of ink."


    "Always love me like a brother?"


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, it made sense and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But I still want you to be my husband." The ninth Princess thought about it, but she still didn''t follow.


    Xiao Zimu "poof" laughed, and Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows were also masochistic.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed and pretended to be angry: "if Princess nine doesn''t obey, I won''t hurt you anymore."


    The ninth princess was bluffed by Xia Chu, wrinkled her face and walked for a long time before raising her head.


    "Well, then... Then be your brother first."


    Early summer breathed a sigh of relief and smiled heartily.


    Xiao Zimu gave him a favorable smile.


    The party was walking, and Xiao Yanjun and Xiao Xuqing stopped in front.


    "But the son of Bingwen, who is popular in Beijing?" Xiao Yanjun asked the people he met.


    "It''s true that it''s Bingwen."


    "Young master Bingwen also came to enjoy the lamp?" Xiao Yanjun saw that he was refined and elegant, and suddenly felt a desire to win over.


    "Artful." Bingwen replied, crossed Xiao Yanjun and came to Su Qian''an. He asked, "I don''t know if the little marquis is is there?"


    Su Qian''an blinked and pointed to the beginning of summer.


    Bingwen went to the front of early summer and made a salute.


    "I was harassed the day before yesterday. Thanks to the protection of the little Marquis''s attendants, Bingwen thanked me here."


    At the beginning of the summer, looking at his tone, he smiled to himself, and replied: "you''re welcome. It''s better to meet by chance than to invite each other. Let''s go together?"


    Bingwen readily agreed: "but disrespectful."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Bingwen didn''t know where to stand, he coaxed Xiao Muhong to let go and follow Xiao mubai and Xu Wenlan first. He fell behind and walked with Xiao Zimu and Bingwen.


    Xiao Zimu saw that Xiao Muhong had left and another childe Bingwen had come. I couldn''t help hearing in the early summer and said, "how can it be so difficult to talk to you alone."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled at the speech, turned his head and whispered to him, "it doesn''t matter. Zimu can send me back to the house alone later."


    Xiao Zimu nodded, showing satisfaction.


    Xiao Muhong was led by Xiao Yanjun and looked back at him from time to time. Seeing the intimate whisper with Xiao Zimu in early summer, he was a little unhappy and said to early summer, "brother Chu, I want a lamp."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at both sides and walked towards a shop with many styles.


    In fact, the Lantern Festival is a light market. Few people really buy lamps. Most men win for guessing crossword puzzles. Bo Jia smiles. It not only attached to elegance, but also exchanged for the heart of beauty.

 Chapter 37

    When they saw that they had stopped in front of the shop in early summer, they all followed.


    Why did the peddler of the lamp shop ever see so many rich and handsome childe brothers? He was stunned with joy. Then he tried again and asked, "young master, do you want a lamp?"


    Xiao Yanjun came out at this time, came to the side of early summer and asked, "do you want to guess the crossword puzzle?"


    At the beginning of the summer, when he heard the speech, he suddenly had a thought in his heart, turned his head and smiled at him and said, "Your Highness, do you want to guess?"


    Xiao Yanjun has been inexplicably despised by the beginning of summer. Suddenly, he saw his kind and bright smile, but he was flattered and couldn''t move his eyes.


    "If you know a little, you might as well have a try."


    "Fourth brother, you are too modest. If you know a little, who dares to say that he is a scholar." Xiao Xuqing was flattering.


    "Oh? I''ve never played on the mountain. Why don''t you come and gamble with your highness four?" The face is fresh at the beginning of summer.


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Just bet who guesses fast and how much." At the beginning of summer, he was in high spirits.


    "This..." Xiao Yanjun hesitated, thinking whether he should deliberately lose to him or win him to show his talent.


    "The fourth brother gambled with him to let him know what reading is." Xiao Xuqing couldn''t wait to see the opportunity to frustrate his pride in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Yanjun was silent, so he agreed.


    "Your Highness, since it''s our two bets, we can''t lose the lottery." Early summer continued.


    "That''s natural. What kind of bonus should be added to the gambling game between your highness four and the young Marquis?" Xu Wenlan also came and stood beside Xiao mubai to coax.


    At the beginning of the summer, he nodded and said, "Mr. Xu is right. The colorful head naturally deserves our identity."


    At the beginning of summer, the grade was mentioned to the prince and marquis. For a time, people didn''t know what kind of color head was enough.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The restaurants in the capital have a good taste. Let''s just eat it."


    Xiao Yanjun said with a smile: "little Marquis, it''s a century old shop. The plaques are personally mentioned by my father and Emperor. It''s impossible to sell them."


    "That''s why we deserve to win the lottery. Don''t worry, your highness. If I lose, the marquis will buy it for you. If your highness loses, there must be a way to fulfill his promise." He was provoked by the provocation in early summer.


    Everyone''s faces have changed, and the stakes are too high.


    Su Qian''an looked at Bing Wen uneasily. Seeing that he looked as usual, he felt a little calm.


    Bingwen is inexplicably trusting the beginning of summer, even the four Highnesses who are now knowledgeable both ancient and modern. He also felt that since he dared to gamble in early summer, he would not lose.


    Xiao Zimu looked worried. He whispered to the beginning of summer, and was cast a slightly relaxed look by the beginning of summer.


    Xu Wenlan opened her mouth and asked Xiao mubai, "is the little Marquis crazy?"


    Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer with interest and replied, "I think the little marquis will win."


    Xu Wenlan''s mouth opened wider. He said to Xiao Muhong, "Princess nine, your brother seems to be crazy."


    The ninth princess gave him a white look and scolded, "you''re crazy." Although she didn''t know why, she said that Xiao mubai and early summer just couldn''t.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Xu kept shouting: "fourth brother, bet with him, you won''t lose."


    Xiao Yanjun was put up, but he couldn''t refuse.


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Yanjun confirmed.


    "Naturally, all present are witnesses."


    "I answered you."


    "OK. In that case, your highness Ba will be responsible for reading the crossword puzzle. Each of the remaining seven of us will pick a lamp. Whoever wins the four first will win. Okay?"


    "OK." Xiao Yanjun agreed.


    He never thought he would lose. Since the little Marquis had to give him a drink and taste Zhai, he had to be disrespectful.


    At the beginning of summer, open the body position on the side and let them choose the light. After everyone held one lamp in their hands, Xiao Xuqing followed the principle of dignity and inferiority. First took the note in the plum blossom lamp in the hands of his highness King Mo and began to read the riddle: "the imperial character of the imperial city is an idiom."


    "White jade is flawless."


    As soon as Xiao Xuqing finished reading, he answered in early summer.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xiao Xuqing looked at Xiao Yanjun and said with relief, "it''s all right, fourth brother. This is the first one. I know you let him."


    At this time, no one answered him, because the answer at the beginning of summer was really... Too fast.


    Xiao mubai came to early summer with plum blossom lanterns and signaled that early summer had won one first.


    Xiao Xuqing took the note of the mountain and river lamp in Xiao Yanjun''s hand and continued: "the moonlight on the Lantern Festival is sprinkled in front of the window, typing a word."


    "One."


    Before the questions were finished, they answered again in early summer.


    Xiao Xuqing looked a little ugly. He couldn''t help but ask Xiao Yanjun: "fourth brother, why is the answer ''one''?"


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the beginning of summer and explained after a long time: "the words'' moonlight ''and'' in front of the window (å²) ''of the word'' Lantern Festival ''were scattered, and the remaining word" one "was left."


    Xiao Xuqing, Xu Wenlan and Xiao Muhong just reacted.


    The rest of the people already know after listening to the answer.


    More and more people gathered around and suddenly applauded and cheered.


    Xiao Xuqing, with an ugly face, went to Xiao Zimu, took over the puzzle of the green bamboo lamp in his hand, and read: "there is face but no mouth, feet but no hands. Listen to people''s speech, eat wine with people, and play a game."


    "Table."


    "Little marquis is wonderful." Xu Wenlan couldn''t help but exclaim, and the people with onlookers also said it was wonderful.


    Xiao Zimu walked to the beginning of summer with a green bamboo lamp in his hand amid the admiration of everyone, indicating that he won three.


    Xiao Xuqing went to Xiao Muhong and took the puzzle of the rabbit lamp in her hand. The expression has been calm and can''t go on. With a bitter face and a little tremor, he turned back to Xiao Yanjun and said, "fourth brother, this is the fourth one."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was more ugly than him, and he couldn''t attack. He was upset and motioned him to read quickly.


    "The golden hook hangs a silver ring, and the sisters are separated by a mountain. If you want to meet, you need to wait until it''s late. Play an ornament."


    When Xiao Xuqing finished reading the first two sentences in early summer, he was already smiling and came to Xiao Muhong. When he finished reading four sentences, he picked up Xiao Muhong''s earrings and said, "it''s exactly this thing."


    The onlookers were in an uproar and exclaimed, "young Marquis, you guessed it before you finished listening?"


    "Isn''t it? He''s gone to that expensive girl after listening to two words just now."


    "Awesome."


    The people couldn''t help crying out "little marquis."


    Deafening and powerful.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that the scene in front of me was very familiar.


    However, in the previous life, the people embraced the crown prince.


    At that time, she said to Xiao Yanjun like Xiao Muhong, I want a lamp.


    Xiao Yanjun took her to guess the end of the alley from the street. More and more people followed behind him and marveled at him. The voice of his Highness the crown prince was heard everywhere.


    After that night, there was a good story in the middle of Beijing.


    The prince''s highness guessed the Chang''an lamp all night for the smile of Princess Bo.


    His Highness the prince is knowledgeable and talented. It is indeed the great fortune of Xiao Guo.


    In early summer, Mu ran looked back and looked at the face of Zhang Lianrong in the dim light. At this time, the black air is really beautiful

 Chapter 38

    "Your Highness, although I will go back to the mountain to recuperate tomorrow morning, I remember that the contract for drinking weizhai was sent to the Marquis earlier."


    "Little Marquis, how, how, how can you be so aggressive!"


    Xiao Xuqing wants to redress Xiao Yanjun''s grievance. After thinking for a long time, he is really wrong. Therefore, he pointed to the "how" for a long time in early summer before he became aggressive.


    At the beginning of summer, he snorted coldly.


    "I dare to ask your highness eight. If I lose tonight, will your highness eight point to your highness four and criticize him for being aggressive?"


    "My fourth brother won''t chase after the restaurant."


    "I''m just reminding your highness that he''s anxious to fulfill his gambling appointment. He won''t find me at that time. He''s flustered."


    "You!!" Xiao Xuqing was teased by the early summer and didn''t know how to refute. He held his breath, blushed and stared at him.


    Early summer also disdained to pay attention to him, and didn''t even look at Xiao Yanjun again. He sighed heavily, facing the crowds of people.


    "If your highness is willing to gamble and not admit defeat, I naturally can''t say anything."


    Looking at the early summer not far away, Xiao mubai put on a sad posture of being helpless to accept the bullying of imperial power under the brilliant lights. The onlookers who provoked him supported him one after another. What kind of interesting soul is wrapped in this dusty and elegant blue clothes.


    "Even the fourth highness can''t go back on his word..."


    "Yes, it''s really detrimental to the dignity of the royal family."


    "You don''t want to die. That''s a prince."


    "Haven''t you heard that your highness Si has been a kind and knowledgeable scholar since childhood?"


    "Gee, but it''s just that the raw skin looks better."


    Xiao Yanjun slowly woke up in the foul language. Until now, he accepted the fact that he had lost. He didn''t think he would win at the beginning of the summer. He didn''t think about it at all.


    He could guess the riddles in a moment. However, he was not given a little time in early summer. No wonder it was just at the door of Hou''s house. At the beginning of the summer, he ridiculed him that he just read more books. It turned out that he couldn''t really compare with him.


    Xiao Yanjun felt embarrassed and puzzled in his heart. These seventeen years of high reputation have been a small gamble by him. Then easily from the hearts of the people as unreachable as heaven and man, pulled into the tiny dust. Compared with the hard to buy drink flavor restaurant, he was more depressed about such a young man. Why did he have an irreconcilable hostility to him. Obviously, when they first met, he also favored himself


    "The little Marquis joked. He will give his hands to the Xiahou mansion in a few days." Between Xiao Yanjun and Xumi, his look has returned to normal, his behavior is appropriate, and he is not humble.


    At the beginning of summer, I had to admit that I put aside their private feud. Xiao Yanjun is really a talented person who can bend and stretch, but only for a moment. He has calmly endured the humiliation, suppressed the surging anger in his heart, and even lowered his posture and frankly admitted defeat.


    "It''s very good. I''ll go down the mountain in the future. I have to invite your highness four to my drinking room to eat wine."


    At the beginning of summer, Qiao smiled and chanted, but he still didn''t forget and pricked his heart.


    Xiao Yanjun smiled. He was born with the posture of lotus. Now he is dressed in a robe of crescent white and stands there. Different from the depression when guessing riddles, it is not like the calm and calm just now. A shallow smile, elegant and noble.


    "I''ve written it down. I can''t break my promise." Xiao Yanjun''s eyes were printed with the brilliance of lights, with layers of ripples, and smiled at the play in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw the obvious stagnation of the people''s breathing, and the voice of Crusade had already stopped abruptly when Xiao Yanjun spoke. He helped his forehead and thought that with a good skin bag, it was really easy to use.


    "Nature." At the beginning of summer, I only wanted to stab him, but I didn''t expect him to promise.


    "So I left first and waited for the young marquis to return to Beijing to drink and make a fu."


    At the beginning of summer, I laughed and thought that when I returned to Beijing, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night. On his face, he nodded calmly.


    When Xiao Yanjun saw that he agreed, he turned and dragged the disgraceful Xiao Xuqing away. When he was four feet away, he suddenly stopped and looked back. With a suspicious look on his face, he asked, "young Marquis, did I offend you?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was looking at his back when he left. When he looked back and asked, he put aside his face and hissed: "Your Highness four is laughing. Are we familiar?"


    Xiao Yanjun was not angry after eating a flat. He felt that he had been used to tit for tat in early summer. In case of a pleasant face at the beginning of summer and pit him like he just did, it is what he is afraid of.


    "I was abrupt."


    With Xiao Yanjun''s departure, everyone began to praise that the little Marquis was the first person in Xiao''s knowledge.


    Xu Wenlan watched a big play, but he still has more to say. Remembering the lantern still in his hand, he went to the front of early summer and smiled and said, "if you don''t guess the remaining three?"


    At the beginning of summer, he had lost interest and gave Xu Wenlan a cold look.


    Put the fox lamp back into the shop and said to the vendor, "take the four lights in their hands."


    The vendor hunched over, nodded his head and said with a flattering smile, "OK, OK. Take your time."


    Xu Wenlan didn''t see the beginning of summer and continued to guess riddles, but when he saw that he also left a lamp for himself, he was heartless and happy again. He invited everyone to walk and said, "let''s put the sky lamp."


    "Good, good!" Xiao Muhong was the first to agree, and did not forget to look back and look forward to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he reached out and rubbed Xiao Muhong''s head. He answered with a good voice.

 Chapter 39

    The crowd followed Xu Wenlan to a slightly empty place, which was very beautiful. After all, the market is really overcrowded.


    Xiao mubai didn''t know when he had ordered Han SA to take six Kongming lamps and hand them over. The six people wrote their wishes on the lamps separately.


    With the rising of Kongming lamp, the six people gathered together and looked up.


    "Mubai, what did you write?" Xu Wenlan asked curiously.


    "Not written."


    "Why don''t you write it? They all say it''s effective and cruel." Xu Wenlan complained on one face.


    Why not write? Because it''s impossible. Xiao mubai thought in his heart that his breath was cold and thin again.


    "What did you write in early summer?" Xiao Zimu asked sideways.


    "What did Zi Mu write?" Asked in early summer.


    "At the beginning of summer, I asked first." Xiao Zimu smiled helplessly.


    "Zi Mu will do as he wishes." Early summer looked at the sky and said.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zimu frowned.


    "That''s what I wrote."


    In early summer, he looked back at Xiao Zimu with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Xiao Zimu looked at the young man in front of him, with a face on his side, and his perfectly curved jaw connected with his thin white and slender neck. The eyes of a pair of almond eyes are full of bright moon and stars. The shining light made him immersed in his eyes.


    When Xia Chu saw Bingwen looking at him, he leaned forward slightly and blinked his right eye at Bingwen quickly, indicating that he knew his wish.


    Bingwen smiled comprehensively, with a trace of warmth in his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, the lower right hem was suddenly dragged. Looking back, I saw Xiao Muhong stamping his feet angrily. How could she have been so neglected by the beautiful girl of heaven? No one paid attention to her. Flat with a small mouth, full of grievances.


    At the beginning of summer, she smiled and coaxed, "what wish did the ninth Princess make?"


    Xiao Muhong suddenly became shy when she heard the speech. She looked at him with a red face, but refused to speak.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help helping the amount and didn''t want to continue this problem. He said to Xiao Muhong, "it''s late at night. It''s time for Princess nine to go back to the palace."


    "You''ll leave tomorrow. You won''t play with me tonight!" Xiao Muhong murmured when she heard the speech.


    "Yes, I have to get up early tomorrow. Don''t your highness allow me to rest early?"


    Xiao Mugong struggled with a look on her face. She also knew that she was in bad health at the beginning of summer, but she was reluctant to let him go.


    "If Princess nine is obedient, I will take you out of the palace when I return to Beijing."


    Xiao Muhong''s eyes lit up, then took his hand and said, "then I''ll go back to the palace, you can''t go back."


    "OK." At the beginning of summer, Yun said. Then he said to Xiao mubai, "Your Highness King Mo will send the nine princesses back to the palace."


    "That''s nature."


    Xiao mubai turned and led Xiao Muhong away. Xu Wenlan also left with him.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xiao Muhong''s reluctant look of turning back step by step, she waved to her with pity.


    "Since the young Marquis was going back to his house, Bingwen left first." Bingwen made a courtesy.


    "If you have a chance to see you again, you must have a drink with Childe Bingwen."


    At the beginning of summer, he winked at him and motioned him to prepare wine and wait.


    Bingwen suddenly nodded for the moment that only the two of them understood.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Bingwen also left, he said to Xiao Zimu, "I''d like to bother Zimu to send me back to my house."


    "It''s a great honor."


    The night is like the sea and the lights are dim.


    Xiao Zimu and early summer walked side by side.


    "I don''t know which master''s post the character in early summer is, but I haven''t seen it."


    Xiao Zimu picked up a remark and started chatting.


    "Well, I haven''t been there. I just accidentally picked up two or three letters in the mountain and imitated them for a period of time. If Zi Mu doesn''t like it, I can write it if it''s in small block letters."


    When he was young, Bai Ruofei once threw him a pile of famous calligraphy notes and asked him to choose an exercise book. He didn''t see any of them, but he saw the white grass. Stole a pharmacology book written by Bai Ruofei and practiced imitating his handwriting.


    After seeing his words in the last life, Xiao Yanjun felt too arrogant and uninhibited. Having lost the identity of the crown princess, he forced him to choose a famous book to practice calligraphy again. At the beginning of summer, I didn''t like the dignified and beautiful font of hairpin flower, so I reluctantly learned Ruoshui small block letters.


    "I don''t dislike it. You write very well. I''m just slightly surprised that the words in early summer are very different from your temperament." Xiao Zimu explained.


    "Do you also think my handwriting is crazy?" Frown in early summer.


    "No. It''s because your temperament is too elegant." Xiao Zimu sincerely praised him. He felt that he could not accurately tell his temperament in early summer. That kind of emptiness and transparency can only be understood but can not be described.


    "Thank you for your letter." Xiao Zimu sincerely thanks.


    "I want to congratulate Zimu for a good job."


    Although Xiao Zimu did not participate in the affairs of the court in the past, he was a prince after all. Among them, the interests can be clearly distinguished.


    "I really want to choose some pillars for my country Xiao."


    "Zi Mu is the first time to be sent by the emperor. He must not put his own people in it." Early summer reminded.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know at the beginning of summer. I''ve always been reluctant to socialize. Where can I find my own people to put them in." Xiao Zimu''s school is aboveboard and proud.


    "I know that Zi Mu Su is noble, but he doesn''t have it. But if Princess Lian entrusts him to install some relatives?"


    Xiao Zimu really didn''t think that his mother''s imperial concubine would put in contacts. He was speechless for a moment.


    "Zi Mu doesn''t have to care too much. If the people arranged by Princess Lian really have some real talents and learning, it''s all right. On the contrary, it''s not good."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and agreed with the words of early summer.


    "Zeng Shangjie, Chai Zicheng, Geng Qingfa and Liao Huatang should remember that no matter whether they are talented or not, they can''t be admitted to the palace examination." At the beginning of summer, his expression was suddenly solemn and serious.


    Xiao Zimu has never heard of these names. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly explained so carefully in early summer.


    "If you believe me, just do it. If they become officials in the DPRK, it will be very difficult for us in the future."


    These four people were listed in the relationship between Xiao Yanjun and Du Hanfei in their last life. I don''t know whether there is real talent and learning in early summer. However, when it comes to being cruel and ruthless, it''s better to kill them as soon as possible.


    "I believe you." Xiao Zimu accepted.


    "A few days ago, I found that Xiang Xun secretly met with Si Nan, the confidant of the fourth brother."


    Since the beginning of the summer, he told him that there was a problem with the search, he sent someone to keep a secret eye on him. Until a few days ago, I didn''t find anything.


    "Are you still in your house?" Asked early summer.


    "Still there."


    "Then keep it first. After Chunwei, put a message to him and bring it to his fourth highness."


    "What news?"


    "After Chunwei, Xiang Xun thought that Zeng Shangjie, Chai Zicheng, Geng Qingfa and Liao Huatang were on the list, which also relaxed his highness four."


    "These four people were originally arranged by the fourth brother?" Xiao Zimu understood.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and charged: "after the end of Chunwei, the emperor will certainly reward you. At that time, you only need one chance to get out of Guwan under the palace."


    "Do you want me to leave the palace and go to ancient Anhui city?" Xiao Zimu asked with a frown.


    "Yes, you can find someone who goes deep into the people and understands the people''s feelings. However, you must go to ancient Anhui."


    "When will you go?" Although Xiao Zimu didn''t know the specific intention of early summer, he had inexplicable trust and no doubt.


    "About April. I''ll write to you about the specific time."


    "OK."


    As they walked, they said that they had reached the door of Hou''s house unconsciously.


    Xiao Zimu looked at the blue robed boy under the moonlight, and a trace of leaving sorrow spread from his chest.


    "When will you return to Beijing in early summer?"


    "If it''s fast, I''ll probably come back from Gu Wan first."


    "Can I get in touch with you?"


    Early summer shook his head.


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes darkened.


    "I don''t want to. It''s really hard to get in touch on the mountain. If you have something, you can go to the Marquis house to find my father. I''ll arrange everything for you. You don''t have to worry." At the beginning of summer, he said comfortingly.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Maybe I''m waiting for you to come back." At the beginning of summer, I teased him and waved goodbye.


    Seeing that Xiao Zimu took people far away, he took Su Qian''an back to yunqi courtyard in early summer.

 Chapter 40

    Su Qian''an followed early summer back to the house.


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered him: "Tomorrow, the marquis will know my gambling agreement with your highness four tonight. You tell him that if your highness four sends the contract, you can find a reliable person to manage it. Slowly, you can also arrange some people to replace the waiter inside. The restaurant is also a good place to collect information. We can''t waste the gifts given by your highness four. After people put their hands in it, the daily news will be with you later Come back for docking. The next day, you are giving it to Bingwen. "


    Su Qian''an answered yes.


    "After I leave, if there is something urgent, you can let Bingwen convey it on my behalf."


    "Why should he convey it on his behalf!" Su Qianan muttered with some grievances.


    Early summer sighed and said to him, "Bingwen has Bian Hao around him, but you can contact Bian Ding around me."


    "All right." Su Qian''an responded helplessly.


    "After I leave, I have nothing to do. I''ll have a chat with shallow music. Don''t go there all day and know how to work there."


    "Yes, I see." Su Qian''an replied with embarrassment.


    "All right, you go down and have a rest."


    "Ah? Young master, don''t you go to Bingwen?" Su Qian''an asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll go, so you don''t have to go with me."


    Su Qian''an was so silly that he didn''t talk or go back. He just looked at the beginning of summer.


    "I changed my clothes and went to find him. I won''t come back in the evening. I''ll start directly from him tomorrow morning."


    Su Qian''an''s face became more uncomfortable, and her eyes smelled of silk prayer.


    "You, go back and have a rest. Everything will wait until I come back." The tone at the beginning of summer was a little solemn and ordered.


    Su Qian''an heard the speech and obediently told him to leave and went down.


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at his back and laughed. For Su Qianan, it was effective to direct orders.


    At the beginning of summer, he changed his coarse cotton padded clothes, picked up the package, found a secret corner and flew directly in the direction of Bingwen.


    When he got to Bingwen''s yard, he saw that his door was open at the beginning of summer, so he took a step and went in. After passing through the screen, he found that Bingwen had already prepared wine and vegetables, sat at the table and waited for a long time.


    When Bingwen saw him coming, a smile disappeared from the corners of his mouth. Seeing no one behind him, he asked curiously, "did Qian''an follow?"


    "I thought you had something private to say to me."


    At the beginning of summer, I put down my package and sat down.


    Bingwen feels that every time he talks to early summer, he has a feeling of deja vu. Early summer seems to know him very well, not the kind of family background. Instead, understanding his whole person easily runs through his thoughts.


    He has never had a confidant in his life, but he believes that the feelings of Boya''s childhood described in the book are mostly like this.


    "How do you dress like this?" Bingwen frowned and asked.


    "It''s natural not to be too eye-catching to pretend to be an ordinary person on the way. At the right time, I also want to ask you how to change your appearance."


    "It''s not difficult, just..." Bingwen wanted to stop talking.


    "Huh?"


    "Although this appearance is easy to change, the noble spirit around the young master is difficult to restrain..." Bingwen joked.


    "Lead it!" Feigning anger in early summer.


    "Young master..."


    "Actually, you can call my name." At the beginning of summer, I still like the former one who called him by his name, natural and unrestrained.


    "Isn''t that a trespass? It''s a great kindness to me, young master." She frowned at the words.


    "Lead it..."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ve always been a confidant with you, you know."


    Bingwen turned up waves in his heart, and he always warned himself. At the beginning of summer, he is the master, the benefactor and the confidant he can''t reach. Now, I heard that he was also his confidant at the beginning of summer. Bingwen''s heart is shocked, ecstatic, jubilant and surging.


    "Well, when there is no one, I''ll call you early summer." Bingwen''s voice trembled slightly.


    "OK." Early summer with a smile.


    "It seems that none of your servants in the yard are here tonight?" When I came in early summer, I deliberately avoided the South guest room, but found that there was no light there.


    "Knowing you were coming, I gave them a holiday today. I sent them out to see you off."


    "In that case, let''s go to the roof and have a drink." A sly smile at the beginning of summer.


    "Ah?" Bingwen was surprised.


    At the beginning of summer, he ignored the surprise on his face, took a jar of wine, dragged him to the roof, picked up tiles and sat down.


    In Bingwen''s memory, the last time he went to the roof was 12 or 13 years ago, when he climbed to the roof at the age of six or seven to see the stars. Drinking to the moon, but I haven''t done it. After all, when he was ten years old, his family broke down and died


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled off the lid, took a sip and handed it to him.


    Bingwen took it, took a big SIP and called him, "early summer."


    "Huh?"


    "Lu Mingxi''s case, are you selling the news you picked for me?" Bingwen asked, rubbing the wine jar in his hand.


    "Not all. Lu Mingxi is really a good official. Our business is not at a loss."


    Bingwen nodded, moved in his heart, but no longer opened his mouth to thank him. He knew that he didn''t need to listen to these words in early summer, and he didn''t want to say these useless function words.


    "Cai Wenyong will be escorted to Beijing soon. Someone will inform Bian Hao of the location at that time. You can tell Lord Lu to take over."


    "Yes."


    "Chunwei is also about to begin, and a large number of students are coming to the capital. Xie Jiming, Shi Zhongfei, Yin Guangbo and Kong Changhui, you must make friends with them and give them all help. If they have doubts and don''t want to accept them, you can speak frankly and be entrusted to take care of them. Especially Xie Jiming, it''s best to receive them from your hospital before the exam to live with you Keep him safe. "


    "To recover them?" Bingwen asked curiously when he saw his rare face.


    "It''s best to take it for your own use."


    "I know what to do."


    At the beginning of the summer, he nodded. He was gentle and elegant, received people and treated everything. It was most appropriate for him to do this.


    In his previous life, even Xiao Yanjun couldn''t attract these four people. It can be imagined that his character is naturally excellent. Those who can be liked by Xiao Yanjun will never be poor in knowledge. Unfortunately, Xiao Yanjun couldn''t win over, so he took some measures to make them fall off the list. Xie Jiming is still in danger of his life.


    These twists and turns, early summer also can''t tell Bingwen, so he forked a topic.


    "After I leave, you will go to Yixiang building to be a romantic childe at three or five o''clock. Hand over the information regularly, and Aunt Li will arrange a girl for you."


    Bingwen looked slightly dry and answered with a good voice.


    "If you have anything, you can call Bian Hao to contact me."


    "Yes."


    "Look at you, jumping out for me word by word. That''s how you see me off?" Slight anger in early summer.


    Bingwen laughed. He really had a lot to say. Now I think it''s unnecessary. Because he didn''t say it, he knew it at the beginning of summer.


    "Is that really your wish in the Kongming lamp tonight?" Bingwen asked.


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned for a while before he realized that he meant what he said to Xiao Zimu.


    Early summer nodded.


    "It''s true."


    "When I see you at night, I have different attitudes towards them."


    "Tell me."


    "You dote on the ninth princess, you are polite to his highness King Mo, you are indifferent to Xu Wenlan, you disdain his highness eight, you hate his highness four, but you are very warm to his highness seven."


    "You look carefully."


    "You didn''t hide it at all. It''s obvious."


    "In other words, you also deliberately met at the light market at night."


    "If it weren''t for this, where would I see the spectacular scene of your literary pressure on the first talent of the state of Xiao?" Bingwen laughed.


    "It''s just luck."


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed imperceptibly. Who has experienced the magnificent scene of Chang''an lamp held in the palm of Xiao Yanjun''s hand in the last life and guessed it all night? It will be unforgettable in your life.


    Bingwen did not continue to argue with him, but looked at him askew and asked, "so, what''s the difference between your highness Qi?"


    "I owe him a big favor and want to make up for it."


    "I''ll pay it back for you."


    "OK."


    "If there''s anything about him in the capital, I''ll let Bian Hao pass it on to you."


    "Yes."


    "Look at you, jumping out for me word by word, can you let me see you off?"


    Bingwen smiled cunningly.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his fist and said angrily, "you really have a grudge."


    Bingwen laughed. They drank to the moon and talked freely

 Chapter 41

    In early summer, it was originally planned to leave Beijing at dawn.


    Unexpectedly, he and Bing Wenguang drank until Yinshi. Bingwen knew that he had a long way to go and insisted on letting him sleep before he could leave.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t argue with him. I don''t have to fight for this half day. He slept in Bingwen''s room and got up with some simple meals on the table. There is no one in the outer space of the house. Bingwen should have gone to Wentian Pavilion, and the people haven''t come back yet.


    After eating at the beginning of summer, he began to measure his face, pinched his eyebrows and eyes with the Yirong glue given by Bingwen, pulled down the corners of his mouth, and then threw some yellow powder. Another ordinary face appeared in the bronze mirror.


    At the beginning of summer, he was very satisfied. He collected the things, put them in the package, went on the road and left the city. He didn''t know at this time that his one thought bet last night had exploded in the hearts of the Imperial Palace and the people in the capital.


    In the early days, Wu Taifu gave the emperor a vivid description of the scenes he had heard, claiming that he was very interested in the little Marquis and wanted to see the beauty. The emperor was also extremely shocked. He glanced at Xiao Yanjun and sent a decree to enter the palace in early summer, saying that he wanted to see him off.


    When the edict was sent to the Marquis house, the Marquis had already known about it. He had already left the house in early summer, so he had to take the order and go to the palace to explain.


    One morning in the Tiange, Su Qian''an sniffed the wine smell of Bingwen and ignored him. Bingwen knew that he had left him last night. He must be very depressed. At noon, he went out to buy Su Qian''an''s favorite food and took him to the second floor to make reparations.


    Su Qian''an also knew that his anger was really unreasonable, but he just couldn''t help being wronged. I think the young master is eccentric. I don''t take one of the farewell drinks with me.


    "Just now when I went out to buy some food, the people, shops and shops along the way were talking and praising the young master''s amazing moment last night. The speed of the rumor and the uproar of the people reached an unprecedented height."


    "Is that good or bad?" Seeing that the young master was involved, Su Qian''an couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to avoid being envied under high reputation, but it doesn''t matter that the young master should leave Beijing at this time."


    Bingwen thought that he didn''t expect it at the beginning of summer. He only guessed that four lights would bring such a great impact. He also saw last night that he hated his Highness the fourth in early summer, and he didn''t ask the reason when drinking. He thought it was unimportant. Since he hated it at the beginning of summer, he hated it inexplicably. This... May be the inexplicable common hatred among confidants.


    Su Qian''an heard that there was nothing wrong, so he put down his heart and couldn''t help complaining.


    "You were so unkind last night."


    Bingwen whispered, "it''s the young master who doesn''t take you. You can''t be so angry with me."


    Su Qian''an snorted coldly when he heard the speech.


    "I''ve wrapped up the lunch this month. Brother Qian''an won''t be angry anymore."


    Su Qian''an saw Bingwen, whose eyes were always higher than the top, and said so at this time. He was not pouting, so he walked down the steps, and the two were reconciled as before.


    At sunset, Xu Wenlan took Xiao mubai to drink weizhai and eat wine.


    In the elegant room with strong autumn, Xu Wenlan sighed to Xiao mubai: "now this little Marquis has become the third person I admire in my heart."


    Xiao mubai hissed.


    "Your heart is quite spacious. You lived in two in a few days."


    "Mubai, are you jealous?" Xu Wenlan joked.


    "If you let adult Xu know that there are three men living in your heart, I''m afraid you''ll be mistaken for your addiction to Longyang."


    "Bah." Xu wenlangan said, "don''t pollute my reputation and hurt the hearts of thousands of girls in Beijing."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    "You say I''m graceful and have the best zither skills in the capital. How can this little Marquis treat me so coldly? The alienated breath of refusing people thousands of miles away is just like you."


    "How do you know he can''t play the piano?" Asked Xiao mubai.


    "His knowledge is better than Xiao Yanjun. Although it''s shocking, it''s acceptable to think about it carefully. He''s not in good health. It''s reasonable to lie in bed reading and chatting to relieve boredom. But if he''s better than me, I don''t believe it." Xu Wenlan didn''t think so.


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Haven''t you noticed his hand? It''s long, thin and white. If the skin is fat, there''s no cocoon that has practiced the piano at all."


    Xiao mubai thought for a while, pretending to be serious and asked him, "Xu Wenlan, are you really good at Longyang?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Xu Wenlan said excitedly, "I just watched him win Xiao Yanjun last night and wanted to know if he could play the piano, so I specially observed it."


    "So you''re afraid that he won your reputation as the first player in piano."


    Xiao mubai nodded meaningfully.


    Xu Wenlan''s face was slightly embarrassed. Xiao mubai''s remark made him feel guilty and embarrassed.


    "Well, you said the little Marquis was really. He ran away after flirting. Now he is famous in the capital. Even Wu Taifu in the palace likes him very much, but he went back to the mountain to recuperate." Xu Wenlan awkwardly turned off the topic.


    "If he doesn''t go again, I''m afraid the princess Li will be unable to restrain her hand."


    "This is a little marquis. Princess Li is so brave?" Xu Wenlan exclaimed.


    "Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are difficult to defend." Xiao mubai pondered.


    "According to my observation last night, even the fourth highness didn''t understand what offended the little marquis." Xu Wenlan looked inquisitively at Xiao mubai, hoping that he could solve his doubts.


    "You looked at me affectionately. Xiao Yanjun didn''t know where I could find out."


    Xu Wenlan was dejected.


    "He loved the ninth princess, even if he was intimate with her. How could he be so warm to his Highness the seventh. They had only seen each other twice. How could they be familiar with the relationship of calling each other''s names?"


    "Three times." Xiao mubai corrects the right way.


    "Eh? Apart from the family dinner and last night, when did he meet in private?" Xu Wenlan exclaimed.


    "On the first day of the new year, Lord Xia took him into the palace to explore the spring. He and his seventh brother met by chance in the imperial garden."


    When he went to visit his mother''s concubine, Mu Hong told him that the little Marquis was in the corridor of the imperial garden and said to Xiao Zimu, you are different from them.


    He didn''t think so at that time. Now, he is also interested in the little marquis.


    "Do you think they''ve only seen each other three times?" Xu Wenlan sighed.


    Xiao mubai shook his head.


    Xu Wenlan looked at the mountains outside the window and said, "now I''m looking forward to the scenery after the little Marquis goes down the mountain."


    "If you are bullied by him, you can send a letter to complain to me." Xiao mubai joked.


    "When are you going to go back to Yucheng?" Xu Wenlan stopped playing and asked seriously.


    "Early February."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes also floated to the direction of Chongqing city.


    "In this half month, you can come and eat with me in this drinking room every day. I want to see how your highness four buys this restaurant."


    Xiao mubai took back his eyes and turned to Xu Wenlan. Looking at the way he had never been serious for more than half a minute, he helped his forehead and scolded: "you are sick..."

 Chapter 42

    With the departure from Beijing in early summer, the capital returned to a brief calm. Until a large number of students arrived, the hot topic in the capital finally turned from the little Marquis who was famous in the capital to the Chunwei scientific examination.


    Bingwen booked four rooms at Shuangsheng Inn in the capital early in the summer.


    Now it is only February, but there is no empty inn in the capital. Let alone going to the house, there are firewood houses, horse pens, houses and temples. Now they are overcrowded. It is even more difficult to find a place to live in such a big Chang''an city.


    At first, Bingwen believed that people who could win the favor of early summer should at least have a little talent and fame, not to mention being well-known. But who ever thought that except that Xie Jiming had participated in the spring palace twice and had a reputation for bad temper, the remaining three were in danger and unknown, which was very difficult to find.


    Bingwen now promoted an intelligent young fellow in the yard to a schoolboy and named sang Yi. Early this morning, I took sang Yi to Tongfu Inn and planned to meet Ji Ming for a while.


    Xie Jiming lives in a general store in Tongfu inn. Bingwen inquired about it early in the morning. Now he has had morning tea with the candidates who live with Xie Jiming on the same table and chatted all over the world.


    Seeing his extraordinary conversation and generous spending, these students couldn''t help chatting up one after another. Bingwen kept Xie Jiming in mind and glanced at the position of the Tongpu from time to time.


    After half an hour, before Xie Jiming came out, Bingwen asked the examinee who lived with him, "are all the people in your Tongpu here?"


    Everyone replied, "yes."


    She frowned at the words.


    At this time, I heard a boy suddenly say, "it seems that there is another one called Xie or something."


    The crowd knew again: "that man is not very sociable. I heard that he has failed the exam twice. Every morning, he buys a Wotou in the back kitchen and goes back to his room to read. He doesn''t go out all day."


    Bingwen basks in the sun. No wonder he has a reputation for bad temper. Seeing that it was impossible to meet by chance, he raised his hand and bowed to the candidates to bid farewell and walked towards the Tongpu.


    Xie Jiming''s room is very remote. Bingwen asked several waiter''s questions before he saw the shop where he lives near the horse circle.


    When the door was opened, the room was dark and damp, and the furnishings were very simple. In the small space, there are six narrow single beds, two cabinets and a small table against the window. Xie Jiming sat on the ground next to the small table and looked through the books in the light. He was not surprised when he saw Bingwen coming in. He said calmly, "did someone come to be a lobbyist today?"


    This time it was Bingwen''s turn to be surprised.


    "Excuse me, but Mr. Xie Jiming?"


    "Aren''t you sent by your highness four?"


    "No, I''m just entrusted by others. Come and see if Mr. Xie needs any help."


    Bingwen couldn''t help but be surprised. What kind of talents even the four Highnesses sent people to condescend and win over.


    "No, please go back."


    Jie Jiming''s face was calm and his tone was indifferent.


    Bingwen''s hand was frozen there and the corners of his mouth smoked. Xie Jiming is really not polite at all.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xie. I don''t need you to do anything for me. I just cherish my talent. Looking at the bad environment, I might as well let me..."


    Bingwen was interrupted by Xie Jiming before his voice fell.


    "I''m not interested in who sent you. I won''t do it if you need it or not. It''s very good here. Please stay away from me."


    Xie Jiming made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Bingwen can''t help helping his forehead when he meets such a prick. He took out a letter from his arms, which was left to him at the beginning of summer on the night of parting. He said that in case he didn''t know Ji Ming, he would give this letter to him for a try.


    Take the first two steps and present the letter with both hands.


    "Then please let Mr. Xie finish reading this letter and I''ll leave, so that I can explain to the person I entrusted."


    Xie Jiming opened the letter with some boredom and read it.


    Bing Wen stood uneasily aside. He didn''t know what was written in this letter. Therefore, he has been observing Xie Jiming''s expression.


    Seeing him from frowning and double locking to smiling, his cheeks and ears were covered with layers of blush, and the whole person suddenly glowed.


    After reading the letter, Xie Jiming carefully put it away. He stood up from the ground and saluted Bingwen. He admired Bingwen and asked respectfully, "I don''t know who wrote this letter?"


    Bingwen''s mouth twitched, thinking that he didn''t care who sent it just now. On the surface, there was a gentle way: "Mr. Xie, after reading this letter, you have to give it back to me for destruction."


    Bingwen didn''t know what was written in the letter, but he knew it was written by himself in front of him at the beginning of summer. He was afraid that in case the content on it fell into the mouth, it would be bad for the beginning of summer.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Jiming quickly covered his chest and asked, "this calligraphy is natural and unrestrained, unique and exquisite. Why destroy it? Since you gave it to me, it''s mine."


    Bingwen couldn''t help holding his forehead. After a while, he said, "if you keep it properly, promise not to be seen by others, you can also collect it temporarily."


    "That''s nature."


    Jie Jiming nodded in agreement.


    "In that case, Mr. Xie will change places with me."


    "You haven''t told me who wrote this letter." Jie Jiming asked stubbornly.


    "Mr. Xie, my friend really doesn''t want anything from you. I just appreciate your talent and knowledge. I wish you a little more comfortable during your scientific research in Beijing."


    "I don''t need these. I just want to see him." Xie Jiming shook his head.


    Bingwen can now be regarded as the hottest childe in the capital. He has never been treated in such a cold shoulder. He took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and said to him patiently, "my friend, he is no longer in the capital now. That''s why he entrusted me to take care of Mr. Wang. I will recommend him to you when he returns to Beijing."


    "Seriously?"


    Xie Jiming is still struggling.


    "Nature."


    "When will he be back?"


    "Maybe you can see it after releasing the list."


    Bingwen thought that if he could delay for a while, he would delay for a while first.


    "Just a change of residence. I have no other requirements?"


    "No." Bingwen grinds his teeth in his heart.


    "Then go with you."


    Xie Jiming simply packed up a few clothes and went out with Bingwen.


    On the way to Shuangsheng Inn, Bingwen asked Jie Jiming curiously, "I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to know the content of this letter."


    As soon as he mentioned the content of the letter, Xie Jiming''s cheek showed a touch of excitement. He was about to speak. After thinking about it, he turned his eyes and said, "you don''t understand."


    Sang, who was behind him, burst out laughing, quickly held back, lowered his head and followed him.


    Bingwen was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word to Xie Jiming. He took him to the room of Shuangsheng Inn and said goodbye in a hurry.

 Chapter 43

    Bingwen returned to Wen Tiange with Sang''s dark face.


    Seeing that he looked ugly, Su Qian''an asked him what had happened.


    "It''s painful to meet a smelly and hard stone." Bingwen said such a sentence without beginning or end.


    Su Qian''an was confused and turned to look at sang Yi. As soon as sang stuck out his tongue, he didn''t dare to make a noise and shrugged his shoulders at him.


    Su Qian''an didn''t ask, but just opened his mouth and said to him, "someone came to see you this morning. After waiting for a while, he asked me when you would come back. I didn''t know, so I asked him to leave a letter, but he wouldn''t. let me see you and convey it. He will come back tomorrow morning."


    "Didn''t you leave your name?" Bingwen asked.


    Su Qian''an shook his head.


    "Although he didn''t leave his name, I think he has a great sense of awe."


    Bingwen went upstairs with a sound. Halfway through the journey, he turned to Su Qian''an and said, "although you have been asked to send someone to watch the four people entering the city at the gate of the city for a long time, now only one person who knows Ji Ming has been found. I thought, they may not find a place to live in the city. You can ask someone to search near the suburbs of Beijing."


    Su Qian''an thought it was reasonable.


    "Then I''ll send someone to find it now."


    Bingwen nodded and turned to go upstairs. Su Qian''an also told the waiter to look at the shop and go back to the house.


    At sunset, Xu Wenlan was waiting outside the palace gate. He looked at the glazed tile roof and golden scale Jialong in the distance, and remembered the first time he went to the palace with his father to attend a banquet.


    That year, he was only eight years old. The party was complicated and long. He was eager to play and begged his aunt to take him out.


    Unexpectedly, my aunt answered, told her father to take him to the toilet, and took him secretly to Huaqing pool to play.


    At that time, it was the summer when the lotus was in full bloom. He looked at the lotus leaves all over the pool, green and green, squeezed like a small umbrella, holding the white and delicate lotus with faint pink.


    Aunt didn''t know when to let go of his hand, so he ran happily to the pool and stretched out his hand to try to pick it. Suddenly he was pushed by someone behind him, and he stumbled into the pool. He shouted so hard that his aunt could not be seen everywhere. His feet were full of mud, and he slowly sank deeper and deeper. Just as he was about to suffocate, he heard a voice and said to him, "hold on."


    He waved his bare arms around and clenched something like a folding fan. After that, with a pull, he was dragged ashore and just knocked down the general horn boy who was similar to his age and pulled him up.


    The boy was originally wearing a white robe with crescent moon, but he had already made him muddy and filthy. He got up in a hurry and sat aside gasping for breath. I was surprised.


    In the distance, four attendants came with his aunt. Aunt saw him in a mess and immediately called for help.


    The attendant saluted the young man and shouted, "Your Highness, I''ve got it."


    The young man called the second highness looked at him with disgust and stretched out his hand to pull him up. He led him over and stood in front of his aunt.


    My aunt was frightened and lost her voice. She didn''t dare to shout or shout. His eyes kept staring at him for help.


    He looked up at his second highness, but heard a "pa". His second highness slapped his aunt in the face with the other hand that didn''t hold him.


    A palm print suddenly appeared on my aunt''s white and delicate face, and she immediately screamed.


    Xu Wenlan was so frightened that he loosened his Highness''s hand and stepped back, shrinking and trembling.


    "Tell Lord Xu what happened and leave it to him." His highness commanded.


    "Yes." The attendants withdrew.


    His highness came up to him and looked at him with a frown.


    "Can you grow your brain in the future?" The second highness said that, ordered two small officials to send him back, and left quickly.


    He returned home with a high fever. After his illness, his mother told him that his aunt was jealous of his legitimate son''s position and pushed him down the lotus pond. If he dies, even if his son is a concubine, he is also the eldest son in the Shilang house.


    He remembered the hand he had loosened at that time and the sentence full of disgust, "can you have a long brain?"


    He covered his face with ashamed hands. A moment later, he opened a gap and looked at his mother and asked, "what''s your Highness''s name?"


    "Xiao mubai."


    Then he begged his father into the palace and did Xiao mubai''s accompanying reading. At that time, Xiao mubai was not as cold and resolute as he is now. Treating people is not kind, but they can get along with each other.


    It was not until Xiao mubai left the palace when he was 13 years old. When he came back, he heard that he was seriously injured and was in a coma for two months. After Xiao mubai was healed, he was granted the title of king of ink by the emperor. However, his temperament changed greatly, he was indifferent to people and things, and he was not very close to his mother''s concubine and Princess nine. But suddenly he had a strong interest in bowing, archery and horse riding.


    But Xu Wenlan didn''t like to dance swords and swords, so he accompanied him to study in the morning and watched him practice martial arts in the exercise field in the afternoon. Xu Wenlan hid under the shady tree, playing the piano and drinking tea.


    After the age of 13, Xiao mubai never wore white again. Besides Xu Wenlan, he has no friends.


    Until the winter when Xiao mubai was 14. Since the border war, the state of Liang invaded. His mother, who was the prince of the state of Liang, was controversial in the court and ignored in the harem. He asked to lead the army and became famous in the first World War. The emperor granted him the fief of Chongqing city and stationed him at the border. His mother was also canonized as concubine Qi.


    Five years have passed in a flash. This year is Xiao mubai''s first return to Beijing from Chongqing.


    After only staying for more than a month, he will leave again.


    From a distance, Xu Wenlan saw Xiao mubai come out of the Palace door.


    The twilight of the sunset pulled his figure thin and long. His dark robe made his indifference stronger. A pair of peach blossom Phoenix eyes were slightly picked up, but their expression was su Sha condensation. Step by step, with a soul stirring cold air and boundless evil spirit.


    Xu Wenlan sighed and put away the clouds and smoke of the past. In raising his head, he is already the famous young master Xu in the capital.


    He greeted Xiao mubai with a smile. Seeing that his whole body was cold, he tentatively asked, "why didn''t you come out after eating with imperial concubine Qi?"


    Xiao mubai hissed.


    "If you stay any longer, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Xu Wenlan didn''t know why. Suddenly, he found that his sleeve was wet, so he touched it.


    When I touched my hand, I found it was blood. He looked around at his other places and asked, "what''s going on, where''s hurt?"


    Xiao mubai pushed him away and said, "it''s not mine."


    "Whose is that?"


    "When I went to the palace to say goodbye to my mother''s concubine, I happened to meet Du Hanfei and his eldest son Du Kun to ask her to marry Mu Hong."


    "The emperor agreed?"


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    "It should be no consent, otherwise I won''t ask the mother imperial concubine."


    "Then, you beat Du Kun to..." Xu Wenlan is a little stumbling.


    "The imperial doctor has seen it. It''s not a big deal. Just lie down for two months." Xiao mubai said faintly.


    "Ah? So serious?" Xu Wenlan exclaimed.


    "What''s serious? No lack of arms or legs." Xiao mubai asked with a frown


    "Yes, yes, it''s not serious. The emperor can blame it." Xu Wenlan asked nervously.


    "Yes."


    "Ah? What do you want?" Xu Wenlan was worried.


    "I want to leave Beijing tomorrow." Xiao mubai said slowly, looking at the rosy clouds all over the sky.


    "Oh, I was shocked. You didn''t go to leave Beijing." Xu Wenlan touched his frightened tender heart.


    Since Xiao mubai became king at the age of 13, the emperor loved him very much.


    After the 14-year-old king of Mexico became famous in the first World War and stationed in the frontier, the emperor favored him even more.


    "Let''s go and have your farewell wine in weizhai." Xu Wenlan put on Xiao mubai''s shoulder and said.


    Xiao mubai pushes away, Xu Wenlan builds again, Xiao mubai pushes again, Xu Wenlan builds again.


    Xiao mubai called out, "cold SA."


    Xu Wenlan ran away with a "whoosh" and said, "you''ll just close the door and let the cold SA out."


    This time, Han SA didn''t need Xiao mubai''s orders, so he bullied him and chased him quickly.


    "Ah, ah?" Xu Wenlan counseled in the distance: "Xiao mubai? You are in charge..."


    Xiao mubai in the afterglow is alone and independent.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk

 Chapter 44

    Early the next morning, Qian''an went to Wen Tiange and waited for Bingwen.


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry and came slowly with sang, he impatiently pulled him up the second floor.


    "You''re right. The people sent out yesterday afternoon came back in the evening and said that they were all in the Guanyin temple outside the northern suburb."


    Su Qian''an knew Bingwen was in a hurry. He had planned to go and tell him last night. After thinking about it, I endured it until the morning and waited in the shop.


    When you listen to the text, your spirit is refreshed. After looking for so long, I found it.


    "Then I''ll go now."


    Su Qian''an said "well", then remembered again and asked, "what about the person who made an appointment to see you yesterday morning?"


    "The young master''s business is the biggest. Let him wait." Bingwen said to Su Qian''an as he went downstairs.


    At the door, he turned to Sang Yi and said, "don''t follow me. Keep it for the person later."


    "Young master, when will you be back?" Sang Yi asked.


    "Fast words afternoon, slow words afternoon." Bingwen thought about the next way.


    "Yes."


    Bingwen went out to find a carriage and went outside the northern suburb.


    I ran into Xiao mubai''s queue when I crossed the city gate.


    Xiao mubai waved in the direction of Yayue pavilion with his back.


    In the center of the Yayue Pavilion, Xu Wenlan is sitting on the Guqin stage. A light purple robe sets off his unique temperament, and there seems to be a reluctant star in his eyes. The slender, jade like fingertips touched the strings of the piano, and a sad and graceful song was released from the three folds of the reluctant Yang pass.


    At the gate of the north city wall, under the Yayue Pavilion. However, all those who heard him were stained by his zither sound and left the mourning on their faces.


    At the end of the song, Xu Wenlan got up gently.


    Waving to the direction of Xiao mubai''s departure, he called out: "mubai..."


    Bingwen also heard Xu Wenlan playing the piano for the first time. He admired it with awe. Under his high reputation, he deserved it.


    After some emotion, he hurriedly urged the groom who was still immersed in the parting song to leave the city quickly.


    After walking for more than an hour, he finally arrived at the Guanyin temple. Bingwen ordered the groom to wait and walk to Guanyin temple.


    From a distance, I saw the smoke curling up in the temple, and the temple door was also open. Those who gathered inside were all poor students, otherwise they wouldn''t have stayed a hundred miles away. What is cooked in the pot is also two green vegetables and two millet. There are also three or five people gathered to discuss whether they can dig up more silver under the Guanyin temple.


    Bingwen only knows their names, not their looks. Looking around for a week, I didn''t know who was who, so I simply shouted.


    "Shi Zhongfei, Yin Guangbo, Kong Changhui."


    "Who are you?"


    A voice of inquiry came from the innermost corner of the temple.


    Bingwen followed the sound and went in. He saw a man wiping the forehead of another lying man.


    "What''s your name?" Bingwen asked.


    "Kong Changhui."


    "Where is he?" Bingwen pointed to the lying one.


    "Shi Zhongfei."


    "Do you know Yin Guangbo?"


    Kong Changhui nodded.


    "He went out to dig wild vegetables."


    "You three together?" Bingwen was happy and lived together.


    "No, we came from different places to take the exam. We couldn''t live outside the city. We were forced to live here. After talking several times, we found that we had the same temperament and took care of each other."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Kong Changhui sighed and said, "I burned it a few days ago. I found a doctor around. I don''t want to come here with less money."


    Bingwen touched Shi Zhongfei''s forehead and it was hot.


    "How can this work? If you drag it down, you must be stupid. Come with me."


    "Who are you?" Kong Changhui was a little confused. The three of them were poor and didn''t know what the noble childe was doing by calling their names at the entrance of the temple. It didn''t look like they knew Shi Zhongfei and Yin Guangbo.


    "I Bingwen." Bingwen made a courtesy.


    "Are you the son of Bingwen in the Wentian Pavilion in the capital?"


    I don''t know who shouted so loudly in the temple, and the pot burst open in an instant.


    "Is it really Bingwen''s son?"


    "Young master Bingwen, I wonder if I can make a friend."


    "Young master Bingwen, come here and sit down and say?"


    Bing Wenfu had a headache on his forehead. He looked at Kong Changhui with a confused face and said, "how about taking him to the doctor first?"


    Kong Changhui nodded dully.


    "Do you have anything to bring?"


    Kong Changhui shook his head and squatted down again to pack up the books.


    They helped Shi Zhongfei to walk out of the temple in the crowded crowd and just ran into Yin Guangbo who came back from digging wild vegetables.


    "Who is this? Where are you going?" Yin Guangbo asked, pointing to Bingwen with a basket of wild vegetables.


    "Are you Yin Guangbo?"


    "Do we know each other?" Yin Guangbo was surprised that the young man in Chinese clothes could call his own name.


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk on the way." Bingwen threw his basket and took him out.


    Yin Guangbo was dragged stumbling, looked at Kong Changhui and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Said to take Shizhong to see a doctor." Kong Changhui and Bingwen fly Shizhong into the carriage as they speak.


    Yin Guangbo heard the speech and asked Shi Zhongfei to fly behind.


    After the three men had settled down, Bingwen ordered the carriage to return to Beijing and go to the world medicine hall.


    "I don''t know why childe Bingwen came to this broken temple to find the three of us?" Kong Changhui asked while holding Shi Zhongfei and letting him lean on him.


    "What? You said his name was Bingwen? The son of Bingwen in Wen Tiange?" Yin Guangbo asked Kong Changhui excitedly.


    Kong Changhui nodded to him.


    Yin Guangbo swallowed his saliva and asked incredulously, "you, are you looking for... Us?"


    Bingwen nodded sincerely.


    "For,, why?" Yin Guangbo was a little stuttered.


    Bing Wenfu thought about it for a while, but he thought it would be better to say it simply.


    "I have been entrusted to come and take care of you."


    They looked at each other and asked, "who is it?"


    "He''s not in the capital now. He just appreciates the talent and learning of the three of you, so he asks me to take care of you and take the scientific examination at ease."


    Both of them were flattered. Originally, the three of them left their hometown for the first time to come to Beijing for the exam. They were in danger and nameless and sympathized with each other. Now suddenly there is a famous young master Bingwen in the capital, who claims to be entrusted to take care of them?


    "I wonder if we have a chance to thank him in person?" The two bowed.


    Bingwen nodded.


    "There will be a chance."


    Bingwen first exchanged elegant poems and songs with them, and then gradually led the topic to the court policy and the way of being an official. After some debate and discussion, I felt more and more that my eyes were so unique at the beginning of summer.


    It was not until the carriage reached the door of the medicine hall that they ended the pleasant conversation. Bingwen and Kong Changhui helped Shi Zhongfei and asked Yin Guangbo to fly off the carriage and into the medicine hall.


    The doctor diagnosed Shi Zhongfei''s pulse, pricked a needle and prescribed a prescription. Fortunately, it was not too late and there were no other diseases. It''s a long time after high fever, which leads to coma caused by repeated body heat. He also ordered that even if the high fever subsided, it would be repeated at night and should be taken care of carefully.


    Bingwen thanked them, took the medicine, took them on the carriage and went to Shuangsheng inn.


    Take them to their respective rooms and settle down. Bingwen went downstairs and charged them with all their expenses to Wentian Pavilion.


    When I looked at it, it was too late. I hurried to Wentian Pavilion.

 Chapter 45

    As soon as Bingwen arrived at Wen Tiange, Qian''an whispered to him that the people above had been waiting for three hours and had not eaten lunch.


    Bingwen touched his stomach and remembered that he didn''t eat either


    Bingwen went upstairs and sang looked at him like a lifesaver. After serving for three hours, I don''t know how many pots of tea I have brewed. The guest is not embarrassed. He is embarrassed as a schoolboy


    Bingwen waved sang down, saluted the people in front of him and apologized: "there are some things to deal with these two days. You have been waiting for a long time. Bingwen made an apology again."


    "There''s no need to be polite, but it''s worth waiting for Mr. Bingwen."


    The speaker''s voice is steady and capable, and his body is awe inspiring and his appearance is dignified. A pair of eyebrows are like painting, and their eyes are like torches. He has a broad chest and is invincible. Inexplicably respected.


    "I''ve heard that you haven''t eaten lunch yet. It''s just that I''m useless. Why don''t you go to weizhai and talk while eating."


    "Good." The man nodded at the speech, got up and went downstairs first.


    Bingwen took him to yinweizhai. The waiter saw him coming and directly led him to the spring breeze.


    Now the drinking room belongs to the Marquis house, and it is not open to the public in the spring breeze. It is only left to the Marquis house and Wen Tiange. Now Bingwen comes here to eat on account, which is very convenient.


    When the wine and dishes were ready, after they had a drink, Bingwen asked, "I don''t know what you''re asking."


    "I''m Gu Xingyun, the son of King Hui."


    Bingwen was stopped just as he was about to salute.


    "Mr. Bingwen, listen to me."


    Bingwen didn''t insist either. He went on.


    "I''m sure you know that more than three months ago, King Hui suddenly fell ill."


    Bingwen nodded and signaled to know.


    "It has been more than two months since I came back from the battle in Lingnan city. It was the end of the year when I came back. According to my mother''s account, my father Wang Hong was very strange at that time, and there was only side imperial concubine Wei Yuanyuan at the scene. After Huiwang Hong, she said that she had received the prince''s oral order, asked his son Gu Duanfei to inherit the throne, and asked the palace counselor Tian Yuchen to submit the prince''s handwriting, which was It was written by Tian Yuchen. He said that at that time, the king was seriously ill and only pressed his handprint. "


    Bingwen felt something wrong when he heard this.


    Gu Xingyun saw Bingwen''s expression and knew what he was thinking, Then he said: "My mother-in-law also questioned at that time, and defied all opinions and asked for the opening of the coffin for autopsy. However, the autopsy results showed that my father''s body was only as thin as wood, no scars, and had not been poisoned, so she had to cover the coffin and mortuary. The princess Wei asked my mother-in-law what should be done to open the coffin of the prince and examine the body of the prince for an unwarranted crime? Everyone in the royal family agreed, forcing my mother-in-law to plead guilty Go to the ancestral hall to eat fast and chant Buddha, and don''t step out of the ancestral hall. "


    "Gu Shizi, I sell news, not investigate a case..." Bingwen helped his forehead and looked embarrassed.


    "Yes, I know it''s really difficult for Mr. Bingwen, but I really can''t help it. The emperor has ordered Gu Duanfei to inherit the throne and canonize Duan Wang. After Chunwei, Gu Duanfei will send my father''s body to be buried underground. It''s widely said in Beijing that Mr. Bingwen knows everything and Xingyun asks Mr. Bingwen to help. I know the rules of Mr. Bingwen. If I can find out the truth, I am willing to pay one million taels of gold and one private seal. " Gu Xingyun said, saluted and solemnly entrusted.


    Bingwen is a real headache. Gu Xingyun''s conditions are too attractive. However, he was not sure that he could solve such a case. If it fails, the consequence will be the counterattack of Duanwang mansion.


    "Xingyun begged your help." Gu Xingyun saluted again.


    "Gu Shizi, please let me think about it in a few days. In a few days, whether I promise or not, I will send someone to the king''s residence to pass on you."


    "Xingyun is waiting for the good news from Mr. Bingwen."


    Gu Xingyun said goodbye and left. Tu liubingwen lost his appetite in the face of a full table of delicacies. Reluctantly ate some snacks, drank two pots of blue bridge wind and moon, thought for a quarter of an hour, Bingwen got up and went back to Wen Tiange.


    Went up to the second floor and ordered sang Yi to grind.


    He began to write to early summer.


    The first content is to tell him that all four sons have been found, and don''t worry about proper placement. Second, tell him that yinweizhai has been sent to the Marquis house by his Highness the fourth, and now the Marquis has sent someone to take care of it. Third, Cai Wenyong has been taken to the capital and handed over to Lu Mingxi for disposal. Fourth, in the past half a month, he has screened and listed the information price of the person he wants.


    Later, he was stunned again, holding his pen, wondering whether he should tell him about Gu Shizi.


    He called Su Qian''an up again and asked him, "do you think the young master will solve the case?"


    "Yes." Su Qianan replied instantly.


    "Three months have passed. Is that ok?"


    "Yes." Su Qianan is an instant return again.


    "Not at the scene?"


    "What''s wrong with you, young master?" Su Qian''an asked in an instant.


    Bingwen was teased by him. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    Waved and let him down.


    After thinking about it, the reply added Gu Shizi''s story at the end of the letter.


    When the pen and ink dried, Bingwen received the letter and took sang back to the yard.


    He found a secluded corner and called Bian Hao to send the letter.

 Chapter 46

    Bingwen''s letter was sent to Bian Ding by Bian Hao at dusk three days later.


    When the eagle chirped, he found a quiet corner in early summer. Bian Ding appeared and disappeared after presenting the letter.


    After a quick glance in early summer, he took out the fire fold and burned the letter. Looking at the letter falling gray inch by inch, he came out of the corner at the beginning of summer and turned over and mounted his horse.


    He has been riding fast for 21 days. Now he is approaching Qingcheng and is only two days away from Hanyang. It''s time to find an inn to rest and maintain the best condition. Besides, I have to find a pen and ink to reply.


    As soon as he read this, he whipped his whip and hurried on. After riding for about an hour and a half, I saw a very large Inn in the countryside in the dark.


    As soon as he was happy, he hurried forward immediately. But he was stopped five miles away.


    "This inn is packed. Please find another place to live." The eyebrows of the people who stopped him were filled with the spirit of killing. Although his words were polite, they were fierce and non-negotiable.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the inn from a distance, but I was also interested. I saluted and turned back.


    After a corner, he found a hidden tree, tied his horse, performed lightness skills and carefully flew to the inn.


    Across the woods, through the guards, into the inn. I saw the early summer cornices and walls, leaping houses and ridges, walking on the ground. He was physically fit on the roof tiles in the inn hall.


    He carefully and gently lifted a tile cover. Suddenly, a man fell down beside him. He was waiting for a needle in the early summer.


    "Young master."


    Someone called softly.


    Take back the needle in early summer and look to the side.


    "Young master, the lightness skill is too good. I didn''t catch up." Bian Ding was shocked.


    He really bluffed. He wanted to catch up and stop him when the young master got up after tying his horse. Because he felt that many experts were ambushed inside and outside the inn, which was too dangerous.


    As a result, he was stunned and didn''t catch up. After ten steps, he was left behind. As soon as he plundered into the inn, he saw that the young master was like an arrow on the roof.


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, he said apologetically, "I forgot you to follow."


    Bian Ding smelled that his breath stagnated and his blood rolled. Is he despised by the young master?


    "What are you doing out there?" At the beginning of summer, his face turned red with the naked eye in the dark night.


    "It''s too dangerous here. I wanted to stop you just outside." Bian Ding glanced at the beginning of summer and said in shame: "I didn''t stop... After coming in, I found that there were fifty or sixty people here, all of them experts. Four of them were on a par with me, and almost all of the rest had my eight points of skill."


    While talking, he was scared in case they were found. He really can''t lead the young master out of the siege.


    At the beginning of summer, he put his index finger in the middle of his lips and made a silent gesture to him.


    Bian Ding looked at the self possessed early summer and was absorbed in the scene in the house below. He couldn''t help but find out sadly. If they are really discovered, these people will not catch him according to their lightness skills in early summer. I''m afraid I can''t escape. He looked up at the dark sky. For the first time in his life, he felt a drag on others. What''s this called


    "Your martial arts are equal to yours. Are you surrounded by the four?" Asked in a low voice at the beginning of summer.


    He calmed down and looked down. Seeing the four people''s majestic momentum, I heard their powerful voice. Nodded and replied, "it should be."


    "You should know that the only way to leave the organization is to die." From below came the voice of one of the four.


    "I''d like to trouble you four old men to go out and bring so many brothers. You think too much of me." The besieged man, dressed in a strong gray suit, sat on a wooden stool with a calm face and a sarcastic tone.


    "Whoever kills him can take his place." The man also stopped talking nonsense with the gray man, retreated towards the rear and commanded the people.


    A man in black in the distance took out his sword and stabbed him at the speech and bullied him forward. The sitting man in gray pulled out a small full moon machete from behind with his right hand. The light of the machete flashed across the man in black. Above his face, under his hair and in the middle of his forehead, a drop of bright red blood suddenly appeared.


    The blood bead just oozed out and suddenly became a line again.


    The bright red blood line went all the way down from his forehead, eyebrows, nose tip, middle of the human body, lips and chin to his black clothes.


    Originally a very thin blood line suddenly became thicker and thicker


    The head of the man in black suddenly split from the place where the blood bead appeared just now.


    Then, his body was slowly splitting from the middle. The left half fell to the left, the right half fell to the right, and the blood suddenly splashed out from the middle.


    Just now, I was still a good person. Suddenly, I had split in two!


    "Didn''t you say that only four people are equal to you in martial arts?" Seeing this scene in early summer, he turned and asked to the side.


    Bian must have been surprised.


    "His martial arts are much better than mine. I can''t feel his depth." Bian Ding''s heart trembled. The man just had eight points of his skill and was killed with a knife.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you go together?" The one who seemed to be the first of the four ordered.


    In an instant, more than 30 people poured in from outside the house, plus more than 20 people in the house. A total of more than 50 people attacked the man in gray.


    The man in gray pushed away the wooden table in front of him and stood tall and upright. He touched the ground lightly with one foot, and a machete swung round with the tip of his foot.


    Those who flew to him in black stabbed him three inches away with their swords, divided them in two from the waist in turn, and the stumps flew sideways.


    On the other hand, those who are weak in martial arts and fly a little slower seem to have not been cut down. With a sharp drink, they bully the man in gray clothes, but suddenly split into two.


    "What a fast knife." At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help shouting praise.


    Bian Ding also felt infinite admiration in his heart. He looked at the man in gray. He still maintained the posture of kneeling on one knee when he landed in a circle just now. His left hand was lost behind him, and his right horizontal knife was in front of his forehead. The blade was silver and glittering. He had not touched blood until now.


    The man in gray suddenly looked up, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared, but the corners of his mouth suddenly spilled a trace of blood at this time.


    "Come on, while he''s poisoned and consumes his internal power, let''s go together."


    "Despicable." At the beginning of summer, I snorted coldly.


    Bian Ding was afraid that the young master would take him to save people.


    Although he couldn''t bear to see such an unparalleled expert fall, with his ability, he couldn''t save


    The man in gray didn''t care when he heard the speech, so he stood up, raised a smile of evil pride on one side of his lips, and looked at them provocatively.


    "I can''t live today, so you''ll bury me together..." the man in Gray said, and took out another machete from behind with his left hand.


    "No, the full moon is in the sky, and the two knives are combined. We''d better not fight hard and set him on fire!" One of them saw that he was cruel and knew that if they fought hard, they would kill him. At least they were seriously injured or died immediately.


    The leader thought for a moment and shouted "let go". Four people unexpectedly shamelessly lit a fire and turned to the pine oil spots already covered around.


    When the pine oil burned, the four men locked the door and retreated behind to guard.


    In early summer, he bianding was also forced to sweep down from the roof.


    It turned out that a layer of pine oil had already been coated on the beams, around the windows and everywhere in the house. Once lit, the fire will soar in an instant.

 Chapter 47

    The four men looked at how far the fire tongue spit out, licked it, and couldn''t move forward at all. The firewood room in the backyard of the inn also turned into a fire dragon with the spread of the fire. With the rotation direction of the wind, it soon became a sea of fire. The roof tiles exploded violently, and the tiles collapsed to the center of the inn.


    "He''s already poisoned. The fierce fire can''t come out at all. Let''s go before anyone finds out." Said one of them.


    The leader nodded.


    "So good, destroy the corpse."


    After taking off the roof in early summer, they had already brought Bian Ding to the well. They took off their coats and soaked them in the bucket. At this time, seeing the four of them leave, he quickly fished out his clothes and motioned that Bian Ding would be caged on his body from the top of his head like him. At the beginning of summer, he carried more than half a bucket of water and was going to rush into the sea of fire.


    Bian Ding grabbed him and said sadly, "young master, I''ll go. The fire is too big. If I can''t get out, you''ll leave quickly to avoid being found out and causing trouble."


    Xia Chu pulled his hand back, and the other hand had to hold the barrel on his head. He quickly scolded: "long winded."


    They kicked the door open and rushed into the inn. It was found that the man in grey was somehow pressed under the broken limbs and bones, and the scattered bodies were also pressed with roof beams and tiles, and his whole body was severely burned.


    At the beginning of summer, he put down the bucket, quickly pulled him out and carried him on Bian Ding''s back. He poured half of the bucket of water on his robes and shouted "go". Then he poured the rest of the water on his robe and rushed out with Bian Ding.


    When they stepped out of the house, the inn behind them collapsed in an instant.


    The two gasped for breath, looked at each other, and laughed with joy for the rest of their lives.


    "Young master, this man is not breathing." Bian must put him flat, explored his nose and said with regret.


    At the beginning of summer, he took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth. He pressed the root of his tongue, closed his mouth and quickly pinched the junction of his lower jaw and throat. The man rolled his Adam''s apple and fed the medicine.


    Seeing that he was so skillful, Bian Ding asked, "can you still give medicine like this?"


    "Or do you want to feed him with your mouth?"


    At the beginning of summer, he squatted aside, held his cheek with his left hand, slightly tilted his head and looked up at him.


    Bian Ding''s face turned red, pointed to the man in gray clothes burned like a crow and asked, "well, it can''t be saved."


    "A breath is still alive, very weak. There is still poison in his body for many years. No wonder the four people were sure he couldn''t get out when the poison was sent." Said after the inspection in early summer.


    "Why did the young master feed him medicine?"


    "He was lucky to meet me." At the beginning of summer, he looked at him and ordered Bian Ding: "carry him to our horse first. The fire is too big. Someone will come soon."


    Although Bian Ding has doubts like this, can he be saved? His hands had already pulled him on his back and followed him to the horse in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I twisted some leaf juice mixed with charred carbon branches, took out a dress in the package, tore it into a piece, wrote a prescription on it and handed it to Bian Ding.


    "He can''t ride a horse like this. Go to Qingcheng and find a carriage. Catch these drugs and go back quickly."


    Bian Ding wanted to say something. Looking at the look of early summer, he pursed his lips, took over the remnant cloth, and flew away.


    At the beginning of summer, he unloaded the dry grain bags and clean water from his horse, sat on the ground against the nearby trees and ate.


    About half an hour later, people nearby found that the fire was serious and had gathered in twos and threes to put out the fire.


    At the beginning of summer, he guarded the unconscious man and wiped him with well water. Let his skin cool and reduce waste heat, so as not to continue to hurt his skin. And cooling can also achieve an appropriate amount of analgesic effect. However, after seeing him in early summer, he has no consciousness.


    He tore the remaining clothes into strips one by one. Until I gradually felt sleepy. Just heard the sound of the horse''s hoofs approaching, and Bian Ding finally came back in a carriage.


    In early summer, Bian Ding spread out the medicine, and he skillfully mixed and rubbed it together. Then he took out a small dagger from his boots and swung it on the fire fold twice. Then he cut the man''s clothes and picked up the cloth that had been glued to the skin with the tip of the knife. Take the torn cloth strip, apply the medicine just rubbed, and wrap it up quickly.


    After finishing it, he and Bian Ding helped him into the carriage. The space in the car is limited, and the man can''t lie down. At the beginning of summer, he can only sit on the floor and lean against his arms.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." In early summer, he ordered.


    Bian must have smoked the corners of his mouth, but he still rushed to the car.


    When we entered Qingcheng, it was already dawn.


    He found an inn to stay in and ordered the waiter to take the four treasures of study and send them to his room.


    At the beginning of summer, he wrote back a letter to Bingwen and listed some prescriptions and medical supplies.


    Let Bian Ding send letters and buy.


    When Bian Ding came back with the medicine box and herbs, he asked him to go down and rest first in early summer and began to inject him in the room.


    Although the man''s burns looked scary and his whole body was covered with small blisters, fortunately, it was not the most serious kind of leather carbonization. He took a good jade muscle ointment with him. After applying it, he only needed to prevent deterioration, and it should be all right after half a month.


    The most troublesome thing is the poison in his body. At the beginning of summer, the man was only twenty-five or six, but the poison had been in his body for at least twenty years. In the past, we should take antidotes that treat symptoms but not root causes regularly in order to live to the present.


    At the beginning of summer, he hung his life with a split soul pill last night. At this time, the needle pressed his poison. At present, he is weak and weak. Not yet. Take your time.


    Wash your hands in a basin and sleep in another bed and clothes in early summer.


    He is really tired today

 Chapter 48

    At the beginning of summer, I slept deeply and didn''t wake up until Shenshi ripu. He went downstairs, used some food, made up some dry food and water, went back to the house and called Bian Ding to carry the man on his back to the carriage.


    The carriage has long been covered with soft pillows. Looking at this posture, I don''t want to drive in early summer.


    Early summer knew that he did not like to appear in front of people and was not hypocritical. Get out of the car, close the door and drive ahead.


    He walked and stopped all the way. Because the man''s injury couldn''t be too bumpy, he had to change his dressing frequently, and he had to apply needles and poison every other period of time. It was originally a two-day journey for a fast horse, but it took him five days to enter Hanyang.


    At the beginning of summer, he drove his carriage to the military camp. Outside the camp, he took out the keepsake orchid hairpin given by the Marquis and handed it to the small soldier to pass it on to the head coach Gu.


    After a while, he saw a military uniform man who was more than seven feet tall, with vigorous steps and dark complexion striding forward.


    "Head coach Gu."


    I saluted at the beginning of summer.


    Gu Weiyi looked at him with bright eyes and opened his mouth: "that''s what the noble man asked. Just follow me."


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, he pulled the carriage in, but was stopped by small soldiers.


    "Mr. Gu......" at the beginning of summer, he shouted softly.


    "Is there anyone in the carriage?" Gu Weiyi looked at the carriage and asked at the beginning of summer.


    "Yes, I have a friend who is seriously injured. I can''t abandon him."


    Gu Weiyi went to the back of the carriage and opened the door. He was surprised to see a man with burns and wrapped in white zongzi leaning against the soft pillow. He closed the door and waved to the soldiers.


    At the beginning of summer, he finally followed him into the military camp.


    Along the way, someone greeted Gu Weiyi. Gu Weiyi nodded one by one and took him to a tent at the west corner.


    "The noble man said, you want a separate residence. It''s the only place. Everything in the army is very simple, and you have to bear more."


    "It''s excellent. Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "The military doctor has worked hard. I''ll ask you to take more care of the wounded soldiers in our army in the future."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    At the beginning of summer, he thought for a moment and said, "it''s mine, isn''t it? I forgot to tell Mr. Gu that I''m cutting clothes."


    Gu Weiyi took out the orchid hairpin from his arms, handed it to early Xia and said, "doctor Yi will have a rest first. I''ll call the big guys to meet later."


    At the beginning of summer, he collected the orchid hairpin, saluted and said, "yes, Mr. Gu, teach you to walk slowly."


    After Gu Weiyi left, Bala struggled to get the burned man out of the car at the beginning of the summer, let him lie on his body and drag him into the tent.


    The man seemed to be hurt by his fall and gave a faint groan.


    At the beginning of summer, he finally woke up. While carefully moving him to the bed, he said to him, "you are weak now. You''d better not talk. Now when you wake up, you''ll get something for you to eat and slowly recover your strength."


    The man pursed his lips and then stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick his lips.


    "I know you''re thirsty, but now you can''t drink water. You have a serious fever. Drinking water is easy to edema, sweating and ulceration. Bear it." At the beginning of summer, he took a small piece of cotton cloth and soaked it and wiped his lips.


    In fact, the burned man''s eyes can''t be opened, leaving only a tiny gap to clean up. At the beginning of summer, I don''t know if he has anything to express, even if he does. Well, he can''t express it now


    In early summer, he got up and said to him, "I''d better go out and get you something to eat."


    At the beginning of summer, I went out of the tent and asked all the way to the kitchen. I spent some broken silver to buy a crucian carp. I made soup by myself in the kitchen and sprinkled some medicine from time to time. While the fire was slow, I bought some milk and boiled two eggs in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I borrowed a food box and packed it. I carried it back to the tent.


    After returning, he carefully helped the man up and leaned against the bed. First, he took out the milk from the food box and fed him. After peeling the egg into small pieces and sending it to his mouth, he finally fed a bowl of fish soup and picked some spineless fish bellies for him to eat.


    After he finished eating, he returned to the table in early summer, ate all the remaining crucian carp soup, and put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Estimated that the time was almost, he turned back and handed him a medicine.


    Without hesitation, the man opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    "You eat simply." Early summer smiled.


    "Doctor Yi, President Gu asked you to go to the drill ground." A small soldier outside preached.


    "OK." At the beginning of summer, he gave a reply, helped the man lie down, told him to have a good rest, and went out of the tent to the drill ground.


    In the evening, the sun is about to set.


    At the foot of the mountain, the mighty soldiers ran around the barracks for the last lap and gathered on the drill ground.


    The soldiers stood upright and upright in formation on the drill ground.


    President Gu waved to him when he saw him coming.


    At the beginning of summer, he trotted past.


    "This is the new doctor Yi Daoyi. If you are injured, you can go to the west corner to find him for treatment. There are few doctors in the army. It''s hard to follow the army. You should all respect him." Gu Weiyi confessed.


    "Yes." A neat answer resounded through the sky.


    "Let''s go."


    At the beginning of summer, he saluted Gu Weiyi. In my heart, I accepted Gu Weiyi''s feelings and knew that Gu Weiyi was taking care of him. He looked young and was afraid that he would be teased by these soldiers, so I deliberately asked him to speak in public.


    Gu Weiyi beckoned a man to come over and introduced him to early summer: "this is Shao Guanghua, deputy coach. I''ve told you. If you need anything in the future, just tell him."


    Shao Guanghua smiled boldly, patted the shoulder at the beginning of summer and said, "come to me when you have something in the future. I live in the account not far from you in the West."


    At the beginning of the summer, he was suddenly photographed by him and felt a little shaky. He steadied his body and thanked him.


    Gu Weiyi also smiled and scolded Shao Guanghua: "be gentle, doctor Yi is thin and weak."


    "Yes." Shao Guanghua straightened up and shouted.


    Gu Weiyi nodded and left first.


    At the beginning of summer, he said to Shao Guanghua, "Deputy coach Shao, I want to take a screen to the account. I don''t know if there is one?"


    "Screen ah, yes, I''ll have someone send it to you later."


    "Thank you, deputy coach Shao. I''ll leave first."


    "OK, remember to find me if you have something." Shao Guanghua was ready to pat him again. His hand was hanging in the air and the advice of general manager Gu sounded again. He stiffened and waved to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he made a salute and went back.


    "Can such a thin and weak ordinary boy be cured?"


    "You''ll know if you try."


    From time to time along the way came some sneers and whispers with the soldiers.


    I didn''t care at the beginning of summer and walked back leisurely.


    Before long, two soldiers came in carrying screens.


    At the beginning of summer, the screen was placed horizontally in front of the burned man''s bed. After placing it, he went to the table and sat down and poured a cup of tea.


    Coagulating the tea in the cup, he thought at the beginning of summer that he should have received the letter to him

 Chapter 49

    Bingwen sent a letter to the beginning of summer on February 2. When he received the reply, it was already the dawn of Mao on February 8.


    During the days of waiting for the letter, he took some time to visit the four people at Shuangsheng Inn every day. In addition to Xie Jiming, the remaining three people hate to meet him late and make out with him.


    He took the letter from Bian Hao''s hand and read it in front of the house by the light of dawn.


    After reading the letter, he looked frightened.


    He went back to the house, drank a cup of herbal tea, calmed down, went to the window and read the letter again.


    A moment later, his face was still covered with a surprised color, which was incredible.


    He sat down again, drank two cups of herbal tea, burned the letter and called sang Yi in.


    "After the time of the day and the time of the meal, go to King Hui''s house to bring Gu Shizi a word and ask him to smell the Tiange."


    "Yes." Sang Yi took orders and went down.


    Bingwen took cold water in his hands, cleaned his face, and digested the shocking contents of the letter just now. He pressed his temples and tried to wake up a little more.


    After a quarter of an hour, he called people to breakfast. After using it, he changed his clothes and went to Wentian Pavilion.


    When he arrived at Wen Tiange, Su Qian''an took him and said, "Gu Shizi and sang Yi have been waiting on the second floor."


    It turned out that after sang Yitong passed on, Gu Shizi took him directly to Wen Tiange and waited.


    Bingwen nodded.


    Su Qian''an looked at him and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Is everything all right?"


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll tell you later. I''ll go up first."


    Bingwen pinched his eyebrows. He had to calm down for a while to make Gu Shizi less shocked


    Bingwen went up to the second floor and asked sang Yi to step down.


    Gu Xingyun stood up and said to Bingwen, "master Bingwen should go?"


    Bingwen nodded and sat down.


    "This is a deposit of 2 million Liang silver notes exchanged for 200000 liang of gold and my Keepsake jade pendant." Gu Xingyun looked happy and presented a silver note and a jade pendant with both hands. Then he said: "I saw that the person who sent the message didn''t say no and asked me to meet, so I guessed that childe Bingwen would answer. These things have been ready for a long time."


    Bingwen looked at the silver ticket and jade pendant and didn''t answer.


    "Let me remind you first that this matter is shocking. If you want to investigate, you must fully trust and cooperate with me."


    Gu Xingyun sent the silver ticket and jade pendant to Bingwen''s face again.


    "As long as master Bingwen can find out the truth, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    "OK." Bingwen took the silver note and keepsake, put them away, motioned him to sit down, and then said, "after Wang Hong, did he Songfa, the housekeeper of your house, return home?"


    "Yes, he served his father all his life. Now that his father has died, he has no intention to stay in the palace. The mother Princess sympathized with his hard work all his life and rewarded him with money to return home."


    "He is now in nanlizhuang village, Xiaxia, Sanqu Town, Jingyang County. Send someone to find him and take him safely to Beijing for protection."


    "I''ll send someone to do it when I get back."


    "While he Songfa was in the palace, he often took things out of the house to sell. One night, he wanted to steal a folding fan from Prince Hui''s room while he was ill. He ran into Princess Wei and counselor Tian Yuchen. He was binding Prince Hui, who was ill in bed, to the bed. Tian Yuchen scalded a small snake''s tail in a bamboo tube with incense. The snake was afraid of scalding, so he ran along the bamboo tube Into the anus of Lord Hui. Prince Hui was covered by the imperial concubine on the side of the guard. His legs stretched out and died. "


    Bingwen finished and looked at Gu Xingyun with deep eyes.


    "Mr. Bingwen, is there any evidence?" Gu Xingyun''s body trembled, his voice trembled, his face was frightened and angry, and his eyes staring at Bingwen seemed to burst out with anger.


    "So, I want you to find he Songfa. He is a witness. You also have to open the coffin for autopsy. There must be a dead snake in the belly of Lord Hui. That''s material evidence." Be a man of faith.


    Gu Xingyun pressed his hands on the bookcase. Because he exerted too much force, his veins burst and his joints turned white.


    He gasped heavily and asked, "you know, once the father''s stomach is cut open, if there is no dead snake in it."


    "Since I told you, there must be a dead snake in Lord Hui''s body."


    Bingwen is so determined because he believes in early summer.


    Early summer, the letter told him that if there was, there would be.


    "OK, I''ll gamble with you." Gu Xingyun was silent for a long time and finally made up his mind.


    "Gu Shizi, I should gamble with you." Bingwen smiles.


    "Yes, if there is a dead snake. Childe Bingwen is a benefactor of my palace."


    "There is an unparalleled pawnshop in the west market. All the royal household utensils sold by he Songfa are sold there. You can secretly catch shopkeeper Hao Jinping and wait for he Songfa to confront him in Beijing."


    "Thank you for telling me, childe Bingwen."


    "This matter should not be delayed. Tomorrow will be the scientific examination, which will last for nine days. You have only nine days, so you must act vigorously. When the spring palace is over, the body of Lord Hui will be transported back to the fief."


    "Xingyun understands and leaves first." Gu Xingyun bowed deeply.


    "Gu Shizi."


    Gu Xingyun looked back at the entrance of the stairs and saw the appearance of Bingwen wanting to talk and stop.


    "Bingwen childe, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Bingwen frowned, thought over and said, "Tian Yuchen and his Highness''s counselor Dai Silin are classmates."


    "What does Master Bingwen mean?" Gu Xingyun''s face changed slightly.


    "I''m not interested. I''m just telling you the truth. There''s one more thing you don''t know."


    "What''s up?"


    "Princess Li once wanted to promise her niece to be your princess, but was rejected by Lord Hui."


    Gu Xingyun''s face changed greatly. He has been leading the army to fight on the battlefield, and he doesn''t know about it. Now think about it, Princess Li is the mother of his highness four. She wants to marry Prince Hui''s house, but she is rejected. The counselors of his highness four are classmates with the counselors of Prince Hui. If there is a connection between the two... He dare not think.


    After a long time, Gu Xingyun said, "I know."


    Bingwen nodded and gave gifts to the guests.


    After he left, Bingwen breathed a sigh of relief. The straight back suddenly collapsed, and Bingwen was also gasping in his chair.


    I believe that early summer is true, and his great fear is also true

 Chapter 50

    At sunset, Bingwen asked sang Yi to go back first and went to Shuangsheng Inn alone. These days, he has been thinking about telling him before leaving Beijing in early summer that it is best to take Xie Jiming to his yard to live before the scientific examination.


    He mentioned it to Xie Jiming several times, but he refused it without any discussion.


    Bingwen frowns and doesn''t know what to do.


    At Shuangsheng Inn, Yin Guangbo and Kong Changhui still gather in shizhongfei''s room. Bingwen invited them to have dinner together. The four had a good time drinking and talking about poetry.


    Until the dawn of the lantern, the moon has tilted to the west, the time of the sea has come, and people set the time.


    Bingwen raised a toast to them and wished them a golden list tomorrow. All three were smiling and modest, and drank it at once.


    Bingwen sent the three of them upstairs. When they returned to their room, they came to Xie Jiming''s room and knocked at the door.


    Xie Jiming opened the door and saw that it was him. He went back to the house without expression.


    Bingwen was used to this smelly stone and asked with a smile, "won''t Mr. Xie go back to the yard with me?"


    "Are you annoying? You said you wouldn''t go." Xie Jiming looked disgusted.


    "I heard that the four halls came down three times and were pouted back by you?"


    Xie Jiming snorted coldly.


    "If you hadn''t taken out that handwritten letter, you wouldn''t have been pouted back by me many times."


    Bingwen helped his forehead. He felt a little headache and asked curiously, "I sent that handwritten letter to my husband. Really don''t you share it with me?"


    "You didn''t write it. Don''t you know someone who writes calligraphy? Ask yourself."


    Bingwen pressed his temple and felt that if he said more words to Xie Jiming, he would have to reduce his life by a few years.


    "Since you won''t go back with me, I''ll live with you tonight." Bingwen thought that he couldn''t move. Bian Hao stayed to protect Xie Jiming and just slept here himself.


    "No, what are you doing with me?" Jie Jiming''s disgust on his face pushed him out.


    "Hey, hey, I tell you, it''s the person who wrote the calligraphy who told me to protect your safety before the scientific examination." Bingwen shouted as he pushed away his hand.


    "He asked?" Xie Jiming stopped pushing.


    Bingwen nodded sincerely.


    "Then sleep in that bed and don''t hinder me from reading."


    Bingwen looked at Xie Jiming''s slightly soft face and thought that smelly stone had really become a good face.


    Bingwen stayed in the room bored. Looking at Xie Jiming who was reading alone, he said, "you usually read enough books. Just relax before the exam."


    Xie Jiming put down the book and glanced at him.


    When Bingwen saw that he had put down his book, he proposed, "how about playing chess?"


    Xie Jiming thought for a while and agreed. The two played chess.


    After a few sets, the two came and went back. It''s hard to tell the difference.


    Bingwen looked at the night and it was almost midnight. He said to the cheerful Xie Jiming, go to bed first, and get up early tomorrow to catch the exam.


    Xie Jiming was still full of meaning. He said to Bingwen with a pleasant face: "we''ll do it after the exam."


    Bingwen couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that playing a few games of chess can improve the relationship


    After turning off the light, before long, Bingwen heard Ji Ming''s symmetrical breathing sound. And he was lying in bed tossing and turning.


    The ugly time has come, and the cock has just passed.


    Bingwen listened to the watchman beating bangs and gongs on the night patrol outside, and the sound changed from slow to fast. He played three times in a row before he finished.


    It''s been four more days. Bingwen thinks that Xu is worried too much.


    Because of the shock of the Huiwang mansion incident in the morning and the chess game with Xie Jiming just now. Bingwen finally fell asleep.


    Just before the dream, Bingwen suddenly heard the sound of sharp blades in the battle of weapons. He suddenly woke up and hurriedly got up to light the light. As soon as the candle was on, with the hot burning of the wick, the window suddenly broke. A man in black, covered in the night, rushed in with murderous spirit.


    "Someone, report to the official, there are assassins!" Bingwen shouted loudly, trying to wake the people in the inn from their dreams.


    The masked man glared at him and didn''t have time to pay attention to him. The long sword pointed at Xie Jiming and bullied him.


    Bingwen saw the masked man''s sword stabbing to know Ji Ming, but he couldn''t manage so much, so he rushed directly to Xie Ji Ming. He thought in his heart that he had to protect and understand Ji Ming''s life anyway, and could not bear the entrustment of early summer.


    When Xie Jiming heard the shouts of Bingwen, he was waking up hazily and had not recovered his mind. He was pressed by Bingwen, and a sword light flashed through his eyes. He saw that the tip of the sword was about to pierce Bingwen''s back. He suddenly woke up and wanted to push away Bingwen. But it was pressed to death. Where did it move.


    Xie Jiming closed his eyes in horror and didn''t dare to look directly at the body of the sword. But at this time, the roof suddenly collapsed and tiles fell one after another. Bian Hao fell from the sky, slashed his long sword and picked out the man in black.


    Bingwen held his dying heart and suddenly heard the "hiss" of the sharp blade breaking open the sky. Mu ran turned back, saw Bian Hao and settled down.


    "Childe, there are four people in total. I was entangled by three people and came late."


    Bian Hao stood beside Bingwen, standing like a pine, full of war.


    "Young master, do you want to keep him alive?" Bian Hao''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly. It seemed that he hesitated to start. He turned his head and asked Bingwen.


    Bingwen suddenly saw Bian Hao''s face turned to himself at the moment. He nodded hurriedly, then his pupils widened and exclaimed, "be careful!"


    It turned out that when the masked man listened to his provocative words, his heart had already ignited a raging anger and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. Seeing the empty door at the back of Bian Hao''s neck open, he stabbed him with his sword.


    Bian Hao was calm as before, his ears moved slightly, and he waved the first sword with his backhand, "Dang", and the masked man''s long sword fell to the ground. Flying and waving the second sword, the masked man dropped several wisps of green silk. Holding a sword flower in the air, he waved the third sword from top to bottom, and the mask of the masked man was cut off and dropped. He hurriedly covered his face and turned out of the window.


    "Stop chasing." Bingwen saw that the assassin had fled and was afraid that he might lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Bian Hao was about to chase after him. He was stopped by Bingwen and stopped suddenly.


    Bian Hao saluted and Bingwen nodded.


    Bian Hao jumped from the window and hid into the darkness.

 Chapter 51

    Bingwen helped Xie Jiming sit up.


    "Mr. Xie is frightened."


    Xie Jiming looked at him with a flushed and surprised face and asked, "did you want to block the sword for me just now?"


    Bingwen smiled and looked indifferent.


    "Entrusted by others, it should be so."


    Xie Jiming''s face was a little moved, and the corners of his lips moved for a long time without saying a word.


    A moment later, Xie Jiming stood up and saluted Bingwen.


    "Thank you for saving me, childe Bingwen."


    Bing Wenna is where he is. Over the past few days, Xie Jiming has been yelling at him, saying hello, boy, and who... Suddenly he is kind and polite to him, which makes Bing Wen very uncomfortable. He quickly reached out to get to know Ji Ming. Before he could speak, the outside was already bustling.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay?" The waiter inquired outside the house.


    The guests in the hotel were also awakened by the noise just now and went out of the house to check.


    The shopkeeper also heard the noise and sent someone to report to the official and apologize to the people.


    When they heard that it was an assassin, they were terrified and no longer sleepy.


    "There''s nothing wrong now. Most of the people who stay in the hotel are candidates. You''d better hurry back and have a rest. The scientific examination will be conducted in a short time. It''s good to be energetic." Bingwen didn''t want to gather people into focus, so he advised him.


    Everyone thought it was reasonable. In addition, the shopkeeper Xiaoer echoed and said: "childe Bingwen is right. Let''s break up. Go back to the house and sleep again."


    The candidates dispersed slowly.


    Shi Zhongfei, Yin Guangbo and Kong Changhui stayed, walked to Bingwen''s voice and asked, "are you hurt? What''s the matter? There was an open assassination at the foot of the emperor?"


    Bingwen waved to show no harm, and then introduced them with Xie Jiming: "these three candidates who are also candidates in the spring palace this time are Shi Zhongfei, Yin Guangbo and Kong Changhui." Then he turned to the three of them and said, "this is Xie Jiming."


    All three of them saluted Xie Jiming when they heard the speech. Xie Jiming nodded, but did not return the salute.


    Bingwen was embarrassed to see this, so Xie Jiming said: "they are also the people who entrust me and the students they favor."


    Jie Jiming changed slightly when he heard the speech and saluted the three of them back.


    Bingwen became more and more curious about what was written in the calligraphy at the beginning of summer, which made this smelly stone so admire him.


    "You all go back and have a rest. You''ll have to wash and eat soon." Bingwen said to them.


    When they saw that he was all right, they resigned and went back to their room.


    "Young master Bingwen, the room is ready for you. Let''s move over?" When the shopkeeper saw that the three men had left, he stepped forward and said.


    Bingwen nodded and helped Xie Jiming follow the waiter to another room.


    After returning to the house, Bingwen asked Xie Jiming to go to bed again. He picked up a book from him to read and chat to relieve boredom.


    He stayed sleepy and read for an hour. He saw that the sky was bright outside the window and the time had come. He wakes Xie Jiming up and asks him to wash. Then he goes out and invites Shi Zhongfei, Yin Guangbo and Kong Changhui to have dinner together.


    After the three of them finished washing, the four went back together to pick up Ji Ming.


    Xie Jiming didn''t refuse any more. He saluted each other and went downstairs for dinner with them.


    The five people sat together. Xie Jiming was curious. What kind of students are favored by those who write to him. They also joined their exchanges and talked about the past and the present together.


    Bingwen was comforted to see the four of them finally get together and feel happy.


    Called the waiter and served a rich meal.


    After breakfast, the four went up to pack up, and Bingwen told them carefully that they should bring all their items. After all, after entering the hall at midnight, he ate, drank and slept in it for nine days. He couldn''t buy anything he lacked.


    While laughing at his wordiness, the four checked their luggage.


    After finishing the packing, Bingwen sent them to the examination room and told them to take care of each other and take the exam at ease. He waited outside for a banquet to celebrate.


    The four said in unison, "thank you, childe Bingwen."


    Bingwen waved to them, and the four saluted and walked to the entrance of the examination room.


    Bingwen watched them pour in until they passed the routine inspection and entered the examination room. Submerged in the crowd, he turned and left.


    He was frightened yesterday and was assassinated late at night. Now my heart is relaxed, and I can''t help feeling tired and sleepy.


    Bingwen found a carriage and ordered him to go back to the courtyard in the southern suburbs. He closed his eyes and rested in the carriage.


    After returning to the yard, Bingwen wrote a letter to early summer.


    After reporting, the affairs of King Hui''s residence have been explained one by one according to his instructions. The entrusted fourth son also entered the examination room and began the scientific examination on the 9th. As for Xie Jiming, he was really attacked last night, but fortunately, Bian Hao was not injured.


    Bingwen stopped writing here. He wanted to ask what was written in Xie Jiming''s calligraphy at the beginning of Xia, and was afraid that Xia would make fun of him. Then stop and ask again when you come back.


    Bingwen handed the letter to Bian Hao and sent it out, thinking that the matter was finally over. Next, we will take care of the opening of the coffin and laparotomy of the Shizi and the scientific examination results of the four sons.


    He couldn''t get in either way, so he had to wait.


    At this time, in the Hanzhang hall in the Imperial Palace, Sinan just reported to Xiao Yanjun that Xie Jiming had entered the examination room to participate in the scientific examination. Last night''s assassination failed.


    Xiao Yanjun frowned deeply.


    "Who are you looking for? I can''t do this well?"


    "If you don''t dare to use your own people, it''s the emperor''s feet after all. If something goes wrong, it''s bad to leave a horse''s foot. So, you''re looking for some Jianghu people who take money to do business. It''s all right to inquire. Xie Jiming has been living alone in Shuangsheng inn all the time. Their martial arts are not weak. It''s very safe to go to four people to deal with a scholar. Who ever thought that childe Bingwen lived in his house last night Inside the room. There is still a man with excellent martial arts around him. That''s why he lost his hand. " Sinan reported truthfully.


    Xiao Yanjun looked sad.


    "Now the scientific examination has begun. If something like this happens at the foot of the emperor, it is bound to be strictly investigated. The people who came back last night will be cleaned up and put some away for me recently."


    "Yes." Sinan took orders to do it.


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart was burning with anger. Since the little Duke entered the palace, he had been in trouble. Xie Jiming, who has read his articles on the previous two scientific examinations, thinks he is a talent. However, his words are quite straightforward and quite different from Prime Minister Du''s official way, so he failed to make the list twice.


    He took the heart to draw in, lowered his posture, put down his airs, sent people to solicit for several times, but he pouted back mercilessly. Such talents, if they enter the official career and cannot be used by him, will eventually become a stumbling block to him. Since he can''t get it, he should destroy it as soon as he can''t fight back.


    Xiao Yanjun walked out of the window with a cold face. The sun through the leaves outside the window hit his unparalleled face. It''s just that the beautiful appearance, with a trace of shade

 Chapter 52

    At the beginning of the summer, when he received Bingwen''s handwritten letter, it was Xushi on the 12th. At dusk, he had just returned his account from the drill ground.


    Now, every morning and afternoon, he pinches the soldiers at the end of the drill and goes around the drill ground. If there are people in need of treatment, he will see them there.


    For the first two days, no one paid any attention to him. All think he is a hairy boy and despise him. I''d rather wait at the other two old men in line than go to him for direct treatment.


    Until yesterday evening, two people came to the tent with a stretcher and said that a patrol captain accidentally fell down from the back mountain and was unconscious. I took it to the two old doctors. They said they were poisoned and couldn''t be relieved. I want them to mourn. They had to carry it here in early summer, and the dead horse became a living horse doctor.


    At the beginning of summer, let them carry people into the account. These two people should have a good relationship with the poisoned people. With bloodshot eyes and concerned complexion, they bowed to him and begged the doctor to save his life.


    At the beginning of summer, he asked them to go out and wait, and then checked it. The trauma is not serious. It''s all abrasions. It should be caused by rolling. The dislocation of the right arm may be caused by grasping the branch when falling.


    At the beginning of summer, he twisted his right arm "cluck" and found some scratches on his palm, which was faintly cyan black. He took the wound ointment from the package and put it on him. He also put the golden sore medicine on the rest of his bruises. Two quarters of an hour later, the color of the scratches on his hands slowly approached normal.


    At the beginning of summer, I diagnosed his pulse. I saw that the pulse was disordered, which was still a sign of poisoning. The high fever did not subside, and his face was still a high fever. At the beginning of the summer, he turned his eyelids and ashes. Then he broke his mouth and dipped the silver spoon into a little saliva for a toxicity test. His saliva gradually showed a gray foam.


    At the beginning of summer, he skimmed his mouth and gave him an antidote pill. It''s too bad that this detoxification pill can detoxify his little poison of eating poisonous fruit by mistake.


    But at the beginning of summer, he didn''t bother to go to the mountains to find out what poisonous fruit he ate by mistake. When he came back, he had to prepare soup and medicine.


    The boy probably didn''t know that he had spent 20000 liang of medicine just lying here. One antidote pill and one bottle of Qingdu ointment.


    At the beginning of summer, he fed him another mouthful of water and said to himself, "you are also lucky to meet me like the one inside."


    The breathing behind the screen is heavy.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the temperature on his body fell down. At the beginning of summer, he diagnosed his lower pulse again, and his pulse condition had returned to normal.


    He called two people outside to come in.


    The two men looked at the beginning of summer with deathly gray faces and didn''t dare to ask.


    At the beginning of summer, he pointed to the lying man and said, "carry it away."


    The two people were stunned, although they made psychological preparations. But when it was said in early summer, the pain gushing out of the chest was still difficult to restrain, and they hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    "Hello? Hello! What are you howling about? He''s not dead." At the beginning of summer.


    "Isn''t that dying, too? You''ve been carried away by us. There''s no doctor in the army."


    One of them finished, and the other cried even worse. They looked at their lying brother and cried bitterly again.


    "No, it depends on me if you don''t carry it away after it is cured?" I was happy at the beginning of summer.


    "It''s dying. You urged us to cure it... Huh? Huh?" One person complained while crying. Suddenly, he reacted, stared at the beginning of summer and asked, "is it cured?"


    Early summer nodded.


    "How nice?" The other man couldn''t believe it and was sure again.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and scolded, "can you lift it? There are still patients in me. I haven''t eaten yet. Can you be a little bit numb?"


    The two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    One of them touched his forehead and cried happily, "really, the fever is gone."


    Another man smiled happily when he heard the speech, kicked the person who had just called, and asked in a low voice in early summer: "doctor Yi, they all said they didn''t cure it. How can you cure it in less than an hour."


    "He ate the poisonous fruit in the mountain by mistake and caught a poisonous tree when he fell. The two poisons were mixed in the body, so the two doctors didn''t know the reason or how to solve it."


    "Wow, doctor Yi is really powerful."


    "Yes, yes, that''s great."


    "Well, don''t flatter. Hurry to take him back and feed him some porridge. You should be able to wake up in two days."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor Yi. My name is Shan Xiangpeng."


    "My name is Yan Jianghong." Another quickly introduced himself.


    "The one lying down is Deng Qizhong. The three of us are the same army. We have killed people and been stabbed together. They are all brothers. If you save Deng Qizhong, even if you save the three of us, you can talk to us in the future." Shan Xiangpeng patted his chest and said.


    Early summer looked at the excited two people helplessly and nodded.


    "Carry it away quickly..."


    "OK, it''s hard for doctor Yi."


    Overnight, doctor Yi''s skill of returning to life was spread among the army. The two old doctors who were respected in the army became the pedals in the hearts of soldiers in early summer the next day.


    When I went to the drill ground at the beginning of this summer, everyone politely called him Doctor Yi. No one called him boy anymore. Ask him if you can do it.


    When he returned to the account in the early summer, Bian Ding, who had already hidden in it, came out and handed the letter to him.


    After reading it in early summer, he asked him, "why did you come in?"


    They had made an appointment before. Bian Ding would give an eagle a warning if there was news in the army to early summer.


    "I think you''re coming back, so I''ll come forward and wait for you." Side fixed return path.


    Early summer looked at him suspiciously.


    "I, I want to come in and see how the master is." Bian Ding''s face is slightly red.


    "Master?" At the beginning of summer, his head looked back and looked behind the screen. Now the man wearing only a pair of obscene pants and blisters picked his eyebrows.


    The man''s eyes at the beginning of summer were calm. In these four days, although he began to be calm. Well, he''s calm now


    "Young master, that expert seems unable to speak?" Bian Ding asked with some concern.


    "His throat is smoked. He''ll be fine in a while." In the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth.


    "Look at the blisters on his body, even if it''s on his body. Will his face be disfigured in the future?"


    "Do you have a crush on him?" Early summer joked.


    The man behind the screen gave a stuffy cough.


    "Young master, what nonsense are you talking about? I, I just admire him!"


    "No, you can rest assured. In less than a month, I guarantee that his skin is tender and smooth and his voice remains the same."


    "Really?" Bian Ding said happily.


    Early summer nodded.


    "Besides, I still hang you!"


    Bian Ding''s originally smiling face was stabbed in his heart by the words of early summer, and his face was immediately very ugly. He has always been a top player in the dark guard in the capital, okay!!


    Bian Ding didn''t dare to refute. Besides, he couldn''t refute. What the young master said is the truth!! He could only give a stuffy salute and disappeared with a "whoosh"

 Chapter 53

    At the beginning of summer, he took out the jade muscle cream from the package and walked to the bedside in the screen.


    "Master, it''s time to take medicine." At the beginning of summer, he shook the bottle in his hand and looked at him with an eyebrow.


    The man tried hard to get up, so he reached out and helped him in early summer.


    "What''s your name? I can''t call you an expert in the future." Early summer asked while giving him medicine.


    The man shook his head.


    "No name or don''t want to say?"


    The man''s eyes darkened. When he looked up again, he pointed to himself at the beginning of summer.


    "Shall I get it for you?" At the beginning of summer, I guessed his meaning.


    The man nodded.


    Thought for a while at the beginning of summer.


    "Raven. Later, I''ll call you Raven."


    The man tilted his head with a little doubt.


    "The raven is a black bird that eats corpses and ferries people." At the beginning of summer, he stopped applying medicine, looked at him and said, "you are the crow scorched in the sea of fire, and I am the man who came to cross you."


    The man nodded and wrote the word "Raven" by the bed with his finger.


    "Yes, raven."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and picked up Yuji ointment to continue to apply medicine.


    After taking the medicine, he helped him lie down in early summer. Carrying the fish in the bucket in the house, I was ready to go to the kitchen to make soup.


    In early summer, I found a good way to practice flying needles.


    Every night he went to the river of Houshan and stabbed... Fish with a silver needle.


    Um. It''s very convenient to kill two birds with one stone.


    At first, it was troublesome because of the problem of vision and the depth of Fish Diving and floating.


    Later, slowly, he could get the needle and hit it. Now, he can even use his strength to find the right acupoints. Occasionally, you can accurately stun a few.


    He picked up the dead fish and roasted them on the spot. The dizzy fish can also be brought back and thrown into the bucket for the Raven to eat the next day.


    Raven is now scalded. Some meals can be very helpful for him to heal his wound. Milk and eggs are prepared for him in the morning. Beef and braised fish are usually prepared at noon and fish soup is cooked at night.


    At the beginning of summer, as soon as he got out of the account with a bucket, he ran into Shan Xiangpeng, Yan Jianghong and Deng Qizhong.


    The water in the bucket splashed out, and the two black fish in it were frightened and swam back and forth.


    "Doctor Yi, are you okay?" Shan Xiangpeng asked quickly.


    At the beginning of summer, he patted the water stains splashed on his clothes and robes, raised his eyes and asked, "are you sick?"


    "No, No." The three waved their hands one after another.


    "No disease, come to the doctor?"


    "No, we just brought Deng Qizhong to thank you in person." Shan Xiangpeng then pushed Deng Qizhong.


    "Well, doctor Yi. Thank you for saving your life." Deng Qizhong made a deep bow.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved and said carelessly, "don''t worry about your duty."


    "To hang, there is no doctor Yi. Qizhong should be buried now." Yan Jianghong said nearby.


    When they heard the speech, they all took a smoke from the corners of their mouths.


    As soon as Xia Chu heard him speak, he estimated that he was a typical old man in the army. On the contrary, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong are not like ruffians in the army, but also vaguely bookish.


    Yan Jianghong looked at the three people with strange faces and didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Shan Xiangpeng smiled awkwardly and asked, "what is doctor Yi going for?"


    "Go to the kitchen and make soup."


    Yanjianghong carried the barrel with one hand.


    "Let me take it for doctor Yi." Then he left without giving the opportunity to refuse in early summer


    At the beginning of summer, the hand still maintained the posture when Yanjiang Hong robbed the barrel. He looked at Yan Jianghong''s back, and then looked at Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong, who were slightly apologetic. Sighed and raised his feet to follow.


    When the three of them arrived at the kitchen, Yan Jianghong was competing with a fish


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows, took the knife in his hand and said, "I''ll come."


    At the beginning of summer, I put the fish on the chopping board and beat it evenly with a knife. Then I scraped the scales from the tail to the head with a spoon. In a short time, I easily scraped all the scales.


    At the beginning of summer, after scraping his head, he saw that the three of them had not left. They all stared at him dumbfounded and asked, "what else are you doing?"


    "We want to help." Shan Xiangpeng said.


    At the beginning of summer, I recalled the feeling of Yanjiang Hong scraping fish scales just now, and the corners of my mouth smoked.


    "No need..."


    "Why don''t you use it?" Deng Qizhong couldn''t help saying something.


    Early summer sighed and asked, "have you eaten?"


    All three shook their heads.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that I was really superfluous to ask this question. He propped his forehead with the back of his hand and said, "go outside and wait."


    When they saw that it was not easy to drive them away in early summer, they withdrew to the door.


    At the beginning of summer, he skillfully scraped off the scales and gills of both fish, cut off the fish head, threw it away from the stomach, took out all the internal organs and washed them several times. Then take one to stew and the other to make soup.


    The three men outside looked at the skilled skills of early summer and felt that doctor Yi''s scraping of fish scales could be as beautiful as a living picture scroll.


    After an hour, the delicious smell lingered around the nose and made people salivate. The gang soldiers in the kitchen couldn''t help but come to inquire about the practice of early summer. The three people outside were anxious and didn''t dare to rush.


    At the beginning of summer, the braised fish and fish soup were put up and packed separately. I didn''t know how much they ate, so I called Shan Xiangpeng in to serve. When it was put into the food box, Yan Jianghong grabbed it and was happy and relaxed at the beginning of summer. At first glance, yanjianghong is the one who does manual work among the three of them.


    "What is Yan Jianghong doing in the army?" At the beginning of summer, he asked Shan Xiangpeng as he walked.


    "Jiang Hong is the coach in charge of riding and shooting. Don''t look at him like that. Bowing and archery is a good hand." Shan Xiangpeng said with a smile.


    "What about Deng Qizhong?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at Deng Qizhong.


    "He is good at arranging troops and arrays, so he often patrols the mountains and checks the array. Now he is a school captain in the army." Shan Xiangpeng finished, and Deng Qizhong smiled modestly at the beginning of summer.


    "And you?" Early summer looked back at Shan Xiangpeng.


    "Xiang Peng is good at planning. Now, it''s General Zhao''s staff." Deng Qizhong replied.


    Tut tut. I really don''t know if I don''t ask. It''s all talents when I ask.


    While talking, he went to the tent where he lived. He went in first in early summer, and the three followed him in.


    At the beginning of summer, the food was laid out, a bowl of fish soup was filled, and some fish bellies were sandwiched. Let them help themselves, got up and brought it to the Raven.


    Although he is better these two days, he still has no strength. He still has to feed. In early summer, he picked him up and fed him with a spoon.


    Yan Jianghong got up and came over and asked, "can doctor Yi help?"


    Seeing a flash of cold light in the Raven''s eyes at the beginning of summer, he quickly drank yanjianghong and shouted, "don''t come here."


    Yanjianghong was startled and stunned.


    "There''s a burn patient inside. It''s not convenient to see people. Don''t come in." At the beginning of summer, he stopped and his tone warmed down.


    "Sorry for being abrupt." Shan Xiangpeng glared at Yan Jianghong.


    Yanjiang Hongwei returned to the table wronged.


    After feeding the fish soup at the beginning of summer, he asked him, "do you want to eat some boiled fish?"


    The Raven nodded.


    At the beginning of summer, he came out again, filled some rice, poured soup, took some fish bellies back, fed him and helped him lie down before he came out.


    "Isn''t it for you to eat first?" Asked early summer.


    "I should have waited for you." Shan Xiangpeng said.


    "I don''t have so many rules. I don''t have to be so polite in the future."


    "In the future? Then we can come often in the future." Yanjianghong accurately caught the point.


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of my mouth smoked and said with a smile, "eat quickly..."


    Although it''s a little cold, it''s fresh, smooth, juicy and delicious. The three people were amazed after tasting it. It was rare for the army to eat these, especially such delicious fish.


    Three people gobble, really greedy for a long time, can''t stop


    After they were swept away, they found that half a bowl of rice in early summer had not been finished.


    All three were red.


    "It''s really delicious." Shan Xiangpeng said with a red face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to make myself at home." He didn''t really care at the beginning of summer. Anyway, he was going to the river to eat roast fish at night.


    The three nodded with embarrassment.


    "Well... Take away the dishes and chopsticks and take them to the kitchen. I should also apply medicine to the patients inside."


    The three hurriedly got up and cleaned up.


    "I''m really disturbing doctor Yi."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t give it away."


    The three men went out of the tent with food boxes. Yan Jianghong muttered as he walked: "the patient inside is so happy. He can eat such delicious food every day! Do you think he can eat it every day if he beats me up and sends me in..."


    There was a sneer in the wind.


    "I think you''re mentally disabled. You don''t have to beat your legs..."

 Chapter 54

    Gu Xingyun''s face has been dignified since he came out of Wen Tiange.


    After returning to King Hui''s residence, he ordered Wei Feng to send someone to nanlizhuang village, Sanqu Town, Jingyang County to secretly catch the former housekeeper he Songfa. Then send someone to the western market of the capital and secretly bring Hao Jinping, the shopkeeper of unparalleled pawnshop, to the palace.


    After Wei Feng was ordered to go down, Gu Xingyun asked someone to clear a room in the backyard of Yihua courtyard where he lived and put all the instruments of torture in it.


    Gu Xingyun''s mood is very complicated at this time. He hopes that what Bingwen said is true. And some fear, all this is true. He asked someone to take a pot of liquor and pour it down, trying to calm his panic.


    "Shizi, Hao Jinping, the shopkeeper of unparalleled pawnshop, has been brought to the backyard." Weifeng outside the House passes through the house.


    Gu Xingyun tightened his hand on the wine pot, then raised his head and closed his eyes and drank the last mouthful of liquor. When I opened my eyes again, I was filled with the spirit of killing.


    Gu Xingyun came to the room full of torture tools.


    Hao Jinping was already half dead after seeing the torture instruments in the room. Seeing a man coming in, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Hao Jinping listened to the strange voice and looked up shakily.


    The lighting of this room is not very good, and the light in the room is very dark, so the torture tools are more and more frightening. Hao Jinping carefully identified Gu Xingyun''s face, but it didn''t appear in his memory.


    "I''m the son of Prince Hui''s mansion and the emperor''s general Yunhui."


    "General Yunhui, no, Gu Shizi. The grass people don''t know, I don''t know where they bumped into the son, so they want to bring the grass people here..." Hao Jinping''s legs softened when he heard the speech, and he vaguely knew what the matter was.


    Gu Xingyun bent down and squeezed his jaw, looked him in the cold light and said, "I''m not the son of a gentle man full of poetry and songs in the capital. I''m a general licking blood with the tip of a knife. People like you would have killed tens of thousands in a battle."


    Hao Jinping''s whole body has softened. Now he can straighten up because Gu Xingyun pinched his chin and lifted him up. Therefore, when Gu Xingyun let go, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "See this room full of torture tools?" Gu Xingyun touched the torture instruments around the room one by one.


    "Ben Jiang, I''m not very good at using these. However, I don''t mind learning from you and using them all again. Or, you want to try what Ben Jiang is best at. For example, how to pry open the mouth of the enemy country?" Gu Xingyun suddenly looked at Hao Jinping and his murderous spirit overflowed.


    Where can Hao Jinping be so frightened? He doesn''t say that he is well-off in the capital. His life is also abundant, with the wind and water. He has never been tortured by the capital to treat criminals, let alone the detailed torture of the enemy country? He can''t even think about it


    "General Yunhui. What do you want to know, or what do you want to do? Tell me, the grass people will do it."


    "What do you think Ben will need to know?" Gu Xingyun stood in front of him with his hands behind him. He seemed to have a sneer at the corners of his mouth and asked him.


    "Yes, the only thing the grass people have done that is not right for the king''s residence is to take the royal household utensils stolen by he Songfa. However, the grass people really just took them for resale and didn''t instruct him to steal. He came with his things and begged me to take them." Hao Jinping crawled on the ground and kept kowtowing and admitting his mistake. "


    "How long has it been?"


    "It''s almost ten years. He sold it to me for the first time. He came again several times every two years. The more recent years, the more times."


    "How many items of the palace have you sold?"


    "There are more than 80 pieces after another." Hao Jinping gritted his teeth and told the truth.


    Gu Xingyun snorted coldly.


    "You are so brave." Gu Xingyun drank fiercely.


    "It''s the grass-roots people''s fault. The grass-roots people are greedy for profit and open their eyes to money. Ask general Yunhui to let the grass-roots people go. The silver money sold to the grass-roots people over the years has been exchanged." Hao Jinping was severely drunk by Gu Xingyun and began to kowtow and beg for mercy again.


    "Do you know that among the things you resell, there must be a gift from the emperor. If you sell the gift from the emperor, you will kill your head and destroy the door."


    Hao Jinping was silly when he heard the speech. He always thought that although he reselled the utensils of the palace, he still didn''t deserve to die. Gu Xingyun''s words gave him a fatal blow and sold the gifts from the Emperor... Yes, he Songfa stole so many things. Who knows how many of them were awarded by the emperor.


    He was stunned. This time, he not only killed his head, but also killed the door. Even if his wife is rotten, he has just taken on a charming concubine and a pair of lovely children


    "General Yunhui, general. Please save the grass people. They are ignorant..." Hao Jinping banged his head.


    "Ben will give you a chance."


    "Cao min, general Xie Yunhui saved his life." Hao Jinping was overjoyed when he heard that there was room for discussion. Wiped the runny nose and tears on his face and wiped them with his sleeve.


    Gu Xingyun looked at him disdainfully, took a step back and said, "as long as you follow ben to confront he Songfa in front of the emperor. Ben will protect your life, just pay some penalty silver."


    "Imperial front?" Hao Jinping''s body, which had just straightened up, collapsed again. Is this to ask him to go to the emperor and tell the emperor that he sold the Royal gift


    "This will give you a chance to commit a crime and perform meritorious service. I''m not here to ask if you want to." Gu Xingyun said calmly and coldly, "either your whole family is destroyed. Or you have made meritorious accusations, and I will plead for you."


    "The grass-roots people want to report and are willing to confront." Hao Jinping woke up. This is the only way to live.


    "Wait."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 55

    Two days later, he Songfa was also brought back to the Huiwang mansion.


    Gu Xingyun asks Wei Feng to take he Songfa to his study.


    "I''ve seen my son." He Songfa saw Gu Xingyun and made a big bow.


    Gu Xingyun helped him up and asked, "housekeeper he, how long haven''t we seen each other?"


    "It''s been three years. After joining the army, the prince became more and more beautiful and vigorous, and he became more and more like the Lord Hui." He Songfa sighed.


    "How many years have you been in the palace?"


    "The old slave followed the Lord when he was ten years old. Now it''s thirty-five years."


    "That''s growing up together since childhood."


    "Yes, the old slave is the king''s servant."


    "How did the father treat you?"


    "The Lord has been very kind to the old slave."


    "So you saw him murdered and humiliated and ran for his life?" Gu Xingyun suddenly put away the gentle greetings just now and said sternly.


    "Old slave..." he Songfa knelt down in horror.


    He was afraid. The scene he saw was so frightening. He was more afraid of being found dead by imperial concubine Wei and Tian Yuchen, so he went back to his hometown and ran for his life. He thought it would rot in his stomach until he died.


    "Over the years, you''ve been the chief steward of King Hui''s residence. In less than ten years, there are nearly 100 items sent out by you?"


    "Shizi..."


    It turns out that the son of God has found out.


    He song''s hair looks like dead ash.


    "Father, over the years, I''ve been taking good care of you in the name of youth friendship. I even let you be the manager of King Hui''s residence, which makes you beautiful. Is that how you repay him?"


    "Yes, the old slave is guilty and ashamed of the Lord..." he Songfa whispered, then cried and knelt down in front of Gu Xingyun, creeping and said: "son of God, you kill the old slave. I''m sorry for the palace, I''m sorry for the Lord..."


    "Housekeeper he..." Gu Xingyun''s tone was warm.


    "I ordered someone to take you to the study. I didn''t torture you, but I was thinking of the past. You were the one who grew up with my father, and you were the one who watched me grow up." Gu Xingyun''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, the old slave is not a human being. The old slave is an animal. How can the old slave watch the king die miserably. That''s the king who has been served by the old slave for 35 years, and that''s the king who has treated the old slave like a mountain..." he Songfa was even more ashamed when he heard Gu Xingyun''s words, slapped himself in the face and cried.


    Gu Xingyun held he Songfa''s hand, looked at his tearful face and asked, "would you like to follow me into the palace, tell the emperor the truth, vindicate your father and delay the evil woman?"


    "The old slave is willing, willing to face the saint and tell the truth."


    "OK. In that case, you will let bygones be bygones when you sell the utensils of the palace."


    "When the old slave tells the truth, he will personally go to the Lord to make amends." He Songfa has no face to live in the world.


    "Go down first, have a rest and take you into the Palace tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xingyun went out of his study and ordered Wei Feng to arrange a room for he Songfa. He didn''t have to close him, but he was not allowed to go out of the Yihua courtyard.


    Gu Xingyun walked all the way to the ancestral hall and saw Princess Hui kneeling in front of the Buddha statue and saluting the Buddha beads. She was plain white and her back was thin, but her green silk had turned white at the end of her forties.


    Gu Xingyun was sad. He wanted to hide it from his mother. However, once the matter is revealed. Mother imperial concubine, she will know sooner or later. In that case, it''s up to him to tell the mother imperial concubine himself.


    He settled down and stepped into the ancestral hall. She called out, "mother concubine."


    Princess Hui did not stop Li Zhu''s hand, and she was still reciting the Buddhist scriptures in a low voice.


    Gu Xingyun went to Princess Hui and squatted down. After a moment of silence, he said, "my mother, my father was indeed murdered by Wei Yuanyuan."


    The hand of Princess Hui Lizhu stopped. She turned to Gu Xingyun and asked, "how did you kill him?"


    Gu Xingyun turned the body of Princess Hui and held her hands in his own hands. Then, with a sad look, he repeated the whole story with her.


    Princess Hui was already trembling and her eyes were distracted. Only big tears kept falling on the back of Gu Xingyun''s hand, with waste heat, but cold to the bone.


    Gu Xingyun''s eyes were already reddish and his voice choked. He gently hugged Princess Hui and said, "madam, I will avenge my father myself."


    Princess Hui lowered her head and put her forehead against his shoulder. Sobbing, he said, "your father died in such a humiliating way without leaving his body behind."


    Gu Xingyun heard this sentence, and his tears finally burst out. He didn''t cry until now, but his mother''s words were too cruel


    "Mother imperial concubine, I will take he Songfa into the Palace tomorrow."


    "How can you convict one person only by his words?" Princess Hui''s eyes were whirling with tears.


    "I want to open the coffin for autopsy."


    "I have tested it once. There are no scars, no poisoning, nothing." Princess Hui sighed.


    "I want to ask for a caesarean section..."


    "What are you talking about?" Princess Hui exclaimed.


    "Mother imperial concubine, only by cutting open the father''s abdomen and letting the emperor see the snake, can we condemn them!" Gu Xingyun explained.


    "You..."


    "Mother imperial concubine? Mother imperial concubine! Mother imperial concubine... Come and find doctor Fei!" Gu Xingyun shouted to the outside of the hall holding the fainted Princess Hui.


    In the house of Jinse hospital, doctor Fei has just diagnosed the pulse of Princess Hui.


    "How about doctor Fei?" Gu Xingyun saw doctor Fei get up and hurried forward to ask.


    "The princess has been weak all this time. She was angry and emotional just now. She was in a coma for a while because of the surge of Qi and blood. I wrote a prescription to calm her nerves. Wake up and feed it. Don''t stimulate the princess any more."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor Fei."


    Gu Xingyun sent doctor Fei away and went back to the house to guard in front of Princess Hui''s bed. He had mixed feelings. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to enter the Palace tomorrow or not. He was not only afraid of stimulating the mother Princess again, but also more reluctant to let go of the snake and scorpion men and women.


    Gu Xingyun lies on the side of Princess Hui''s bed.


    This watch was held until the afternoon of the next day, when Princess Hui woke up.


    "Mother imperial concubine." Seeing that Princess Hui woke up, Gu Xingyun hurriedly ordered the servant girl to bring the soothing medicine that had been warm to one side.


    He held Princess Hui against the bed and fed her mouth after mouth. After she finished drinking, she said apologetically, "it''s the unfilial ministers who hurt the mother''s heart."


    "Go into the palace." Princess Hui stroked his cheek and said calmly.


    "Mother imperial concubine?" Gu Xingyun looked surprised.


    "Rather than let your father die in such humiliation, I''d rather you ask for a caesarean section to make the truth public."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll ask the emperor for an order and deal with it myself. Wei Yuanyuan and Tian Yuchen."


    Princess Hui nodded and didn''t want to say any more.


    Gu Xingyun helped her lie down and went out of the Jinse courtyard.

 Chapter 56

    Gu Xingyun asks Wei Feng to take he Songfa to the palace.


    "Shizi, where''s Hao Jinping? Don''t you wait for summons." Wei Feng warned.


    "No, let''s go."


    Gu Xingyun still wants to let he Songfa go.


    I thought he Songfa would die because he was devoid of human nature. Then he caught Hao Jinping and planned to confront him. Now that he knows it all. Let''s expose the crime of stealing


    In the Qingxin hall, the emperor was shocked after hearing he Songfa''s testimony. His face was gloomy and uncertain, and his heart was shocked. This kind of murder is unheard of.


    "Do you have evidence?" The emperor asked he Songfa.


    "Villain didn''t. But it''s really what villain saw with his own eyes. Villain is willing to confront Princess Wei and Tian Yuchen."


    The emperor pondered for a moment, but still summoned Wei Yuanyuan, the side imperial concubine of the prince''s residence, and Tian Yuchen, a disciple, to enter the palace.


    Three quarters of an hour later, outside the hall, Wei Yuanyuan came in elegant and dignified style. Behind him was Tian Yuchen.


    "Xuan." Duke Li''s unique voice sounded sharply.


    They entered the temple and paid homage to the emperor.


    "Princess Wei, he Songfa, the former housekeeper of King Hui''s house, came to me and accused you and Tian Yuchen of murdering King Hui. Can you plead guilty?"


    "The minister and the woman don''t recognize it."


    "Emperor, the villain did see with his own eyes that Princess Wei was covering Prince Hui''s mouth. Tian Yuchen scalded a small snake tail in a bamboo tube with incense. The little snake ran into Prince Hui''s anus." He song pointed at Wei Yuanyuan and screamed.


    "Housekeeper he, did you really see me at night?" Wei Yuanyuan turned and walked to he Songfa. She covered herself with her right hand and asked.


    He Songfa watched Wei Yuanyuan walk step by step, her hand covering her heart. Inadvertently, he drew the long-life lock worn on his chest. He Songfa''s complexion changed greatly, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, and looked at Wei Yuanyuan in horror.


    Wei Yuanyuan approached again, her eyes full of sinister color, and asked fiercely, "I''ll ask you again, housekeeper he, do you really see me covering Prince Hui''s mouth at night?"


    Gu Xingyun thought something was wrong and was about to speak. But he song''s trembling voice came from his ear.


    "No."


    Wei Yuanyuan snorted coldly and bowed to the emperor.


    "Bold he Songfa, how dare you bully the king?" The emperor was furious.


    "Emperor, how dare he Songfa, a former housekeeper of the royal residence, come here to deceive the king for no reason? It must be the son of the world who promised him benefits and came to trap me."


    After asking, Wei Yuanyuan turned and looked at he Songfa, with an expression of humiliation and heartache. His right hand touched his heart again, and then passed the long life lock. The lure asked, "is it or not?"


    "Yes." He Songfa has been paralyzed on the ground, with a loveless look.


    "Shizi? What do you say?" The emperor looked at Gu Xingyun and asked.


    Gu Xingyun was shocked at why he Songfa was talking nonsense, and he didn''t know why he was talking back temporarily.


    "Emperor, I want to summon Hao Jinping."


    "Who?"


    "The shopkeeper of unparalleled pawnshop is related to this case."


    "Summon Hao Jinping." The emperor agreed.


    When Hao Jinping enters the hall, Gu Xingyun tells the whole story in detail and points out that he Songfa has stolen royal household utensils and sold them to unparalleled pawnshops in the past ten years. That night, it was because he was going to steal that he witnessed the truth of Lord Hui''s death.


    "What the prince said is true." The emperor looked at Hao Jinping and asked.


    "True." Hao Jinping replied.


    "He Songfa, can you plead guilty?"


    He Songfa suddenly changed his loveless touch, knelt down and said, "I don''t recognize you."


    Gu Xingyun looked at Hao Jinping. Hao Jinping immediately said, "there are still several items stolen by he Songfa in the palace in the grass people''s shop."


    "Maybe it was given to you by the son of God." Wei Yuanyuan suddenly said sarcastically.


    Gu Xingyun sneered and said, "people know the lost things in the palace one after another. They will know as soon as they ask."


    Wei Yuanyuan was teased and refused to show weakness. "It''s also possible that the son of God grabbed the handle of he Songfa and forced him to frame me."


    "You!" Gu Xingyun is angry.


    "That''s enough. Take Hao Jinping and he Songfa to the prison and hand them over to Hu Yingmao, the Minister of Dali temple, for trial." Under the emperor''s order of headache, they were taken down.


    "You go down first and wait for the result of Dali temple." The emperor waved his hand.


    Wei Yuanyuan and Tian Yuchen said yes and left.


    Gu Xingyun still didn''t go and called out, "emperor."


    "Of course I believe you. But without evidence, it''s useless to say anything more realistic." The emperor looked at him and sighed.


    "Emperor, I have evidence."


    The emperor looked at Gu Xingyun.


    "What evidence does the son have?"


    "I asked the emperor for a caesarean section to collect evidence for my father."


    Gu Xingyun knelt on one knee and arched his fists with both hands. What he did was a military ceremony, not a son ceremony.


    This ceremony represents that he is not only the son of Prince Hui''s house. He is also the emperor''s general. His father is the Lord Hui who once fought with him on the battlefield. And Gu Xingyun is the general with cloud command who is fighting for him now!


    The emperor''s eyes half narrowed.


    The picture of him once with the king of exchange and the broken iron clothes on the battlefield of hundred battles is vivid. Brotherhood, heroic words are still in my ears. He is moving.


    However, Gu Xingyun''s gift not only reminded the emperor of their days of sincere care, but also challenged the opposition of imperial power.


    He was dissatisfied with Gu Xingyun''s behavior of challenging his bottom line with his identity.


    "Please step back first. Let me think about it."


    "Your Majesty." Gu Xingyun still can''t afford it.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, the emperor was angry and let him kneel, brush his sleeves and leave the Qingxin hall.


    In the Xiahou mansion at dusk, Cong Ting was reporting to the marquis.


    "After Gu Shizi entered the palace in the afternoon, he has been kneeling in the Qingxin hall until now."


    The Marquis frowned and asked, "did the emperor let you kneel?"


    "No, he refused to go, and the emperor was angry."


    "Do you know why?"


    "It should be the matter of Prince Hui. In the afternoon, it was also reported that Princess Wei and the housekeeper."


    "Go and call Su Qianan."


    "Yes."


    Due to the early summer, the Marquis is now paying more attention to the news in the palace. The most concerned is his highness Qi and Bingwen. He remembered that Cong Ting seemed to have said a few days ago that Bingwen and Gu Shizi had met. So he asked Qian an. Gu Shizi''s entering the palace today has something to do with Bingwen.


    Su Qian''an happened to have just returned to his house when Cong Ting pulled him to the Chenwu hospital.


    When the Marquis met Su Qian''an, he asked straightforwardly, "did Bingwen sell the news to Gu Shizi?"


    Su Qian''an looked a little embarrassed. He kept pinching the corners of his clothes, but refused to speak.


    The Marquis laughed angrily and pretended to be angry and said, "it doesn''t matter if you say. There''s something wrong with Gu Shizi in the palace. I ask you to see if you need to help Bingwen."


    Su Qian''an''s face was twisted, his facial features were distorted, and his heart was tangled. Secretly touched his head and glanced at the marquis. He looked at himself patiently.


    Su Qian''an seemed to have made some great determination, nodded heavily, and covered his face with shame.


    The Marquis was really happy this time. He smiled and said to him, "young master, I won''t blame you. If you don''t believe it, ask Bingwen."


    Su Qian''an felt a little at ease when he heard the speech. He withdrew and went down.


    "Enter the palace." The Marquis ordered Cong ting.


    "Yes." Cong Ting should get off and prepare the carriage.


    In the Yongning hall, the attendant Xin Ya said to Xiao Zimu, "Lord Xia has just entered the palace."


    "For Gu Shizi?" Xiao Zimu asked with an eyebrow.


    "I think so."


    "You wait there. If Lord Xia comes out, ask if you need help." Xiao Zimu ordered.


    "Yes."


    After about an hour and a half, Xinya came back to report.


    "My subordinates have been waiting outside the Changqiu hall. The Lord Xia came out about more than an hour later. My subordinates wanted to come forward to ask questions. But they saw that it was sent by Duke li himself. They were not generous, so they went forward to ask. They followed the Lord Xia out of the palace, pretended to meet Duke Li by chance and explored with Duke Li. I heard that the Lord Hou seemed to come to help Gu Shizi."


    "You are cautious."


    Xiao Zimu''s words can''t distinguish between praise and criticism for a moment.


    "Your Highness has gained a reputation of being self-centered and never making personal connections. Your subordinates should be more cautious?" Xinya''s tentative inquiry.


    "Well, it makes sense. You go down."


    "Yes." Seeing that Xiao Zimu didn''t blame, Xinya felt at ease and left.

 Chapter 57

    The next morning.


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty knew that Gu Shizi of the Huiwang mansion was in the Qingxin hall. From kneeling yesterday afternoon to now, I haven''t got up. The officials didn''t know exactly what to do, so they talked about it for a while.


    Last night, Lord Xia went to the palace to chat with the emperor about the past. For example, the three of them were so heroic that they stepped on the grassland and slashed the Turks. It was frightening and invincible.


    The other of the three is naturally Lord Hui.


    It''s a pity that now Lord Huihong is dead. There are few people who died, injured and survived. Now, Lord Hui''s favorite son has a request from the emperor. What else can''t he promise.


    The emperor snorted coldly.


    "His favorite son, now beg me to make an order to cut open his father''s stomach. Do you say I will answer?" The emperor asked with an eyebrow.


    Even Xia Hou, who has made 10000 preparations. At this time, the green veins on his forehead also jumped, and he scolded his mother in his heart.


    He tried his best to ignore the psychological shadow caused by what he had just said, and asked in a deep voice, "what is the son''s intention?"


    The emperor also sighed at this time and said, "he suspects that Prince Hui was murdered by Princess Wei and Tian Yuchen. He wants to obtain evidence by caesarean section."


    "What evidence will be in Lord Hui''s stomach?" Lord Xia was surprised.


    "It is said that Tian Yuchen burned a snake into his anus and died." The emperor''s complexion is also very dignified. If it''s true, it''s like I''m out of conscience. If it''s not true, the emperor is afraid that he can''t protect the son of God


    After hearing this, Lord Xia scolded his mother again. Such a ridiculous thing can only be told to Gu Shizi by Bingwen. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to believe Bingwen. After all, it was too big!


    The emperor was silent.


    Xia Hou was also silent.


    The two men, who were nearly half a hundred, stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    The emperor was suddenly happy and asked with a smile, "persuade, why don''t you persuade me?"


    Xia Hou was almost unable to get up with a teasing breath from the emperor, and his face was iron green. He suddenly remembered that during the new year''s Eve dinner, he called Bian Ding''s name in early summer. In an instant, he was full of confidence in Bingwen. He said to the emperor, "persuade, emperor, you should make an order."


    The emperor''s face was cold with a smile.


    "Do you know that if I allow it and cut it open, there will be no snake in his stomach. How will Gu Xingyun deal with himself in the future? How can he stand in the capital and the army? His whole life will be destroyed. Are you worthy of Gu Shiqing?" The emperor was indignant. He didn''t expect that Lord Xia really advised him to have a caesarean section.


    "Has the emperor ever thought that Gu Shiqing would die in vain? You are worthy of what he laid for you."


    Hou Ye''s words "boom" exploded a blood flower in the emperor''s heart.


    Yeah. Today, half of the great rivers and mountains are laid down by General Zhao Dingshan. Half of it was shot down by King Gu shiqinghui. Does he deserve it? How can he afford it? How can he afford... His brother.


    Xia Hou didn''t speak any more. He patted the emperor''s hand, turned and left.


    When he came to the door, the emperor suddenly said, "Li Wei, send Xia Hou Ye."


    Lord Xia paused and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It should be done.


    Therefore, in the early days of today, the emperor looked at all the officials who were also very concerned about this matter and said, "it seems that you Aiqing know that Gu Shizi has been kneeling in my Qingxin hall."


    When all the ministers heard the emperor speak, they all fell silent. Seeing the emperor''s pause, someone immediately handed the emperor a speech and asked, "I don''t know Gu Shizi, what''s the matter?"


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, then opened the conversation and said, "Gu Shizi suspects that the cause of King Hui''s death is different. Therefore, come and ask me for a decree to open the coffin for autopsy."


    "Open the coffin for autopsy? Hasn''t Princess Hui examined it once? Why should she?" The ministers were puzzled.


    "Gu Shizi found some secrets, so he had to break his belly to obtain evidence." The emperor opened his mouth with great difficulty.


    Boom


    The ministers blew the pot open.


    "Caesarean section?"


    "Cut whose belly?"


    "Dissect the belly of the Lord?"


    "The son wants to cut his father''s belly?"


    For a moment, the officials were angry and excited.


    "Think twice, Emperor."


    "No, Emperor."


    "Emperor, that''s Lord Hui."


    "The emperor''s move is against the law and against heaven."


    The emperor''s face is getting darker and smellier


    "Father, I don''t know what evidence Gu Shizi wants to get."


    Xiao Zimu''s right opening temporarily shifted the focus of the ministers to the evidence.


    The emperor''s complexion slowed down a little. But he was only slow, because he suddenly found that he didn''t know how to tell his courtiers that there might be a snake in Lord Hui''s stomach.


    The emperor scolded his mother in his heart. Xia Weimou, an old bastard, had to go into the Palace last night and said that to him, which made him now


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was ugly again, Xiao Zimu considered his words and said, "it must be extremely important and quite obscure evidence. Gu Shizi, as the direct son of Lord Hui, is also the general under the cloud command of the state of Xiao. At this time, if he can kneel down in the Qingxin hall for a long time, he must have full confidence that Lord Hui died in vain. My son felt that my father should agree."


    Xiao Zimu''s words made the emperor extremely happy physically and mentally. He was very satisfied and nodded to Xiao Zimu''s praise. This son is really more and more pleasing to the eye.


    The courtiers were in an uproar and reprimanded one after another when they saw that his highness Qi actually encouraged the emperor to dissect the stomach of the prince.


    Xiao Yanjun and Du Hanfei watched Xiao Zimu being accused by the courtiers, and happily fanned the flames. From time to time, add a sentence on the side: "yes, your highness seven can''t be so. Yes, your highness seven is so excessive..." and so on.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yanjun and Du Hanfei at this time, and the faces of the courtiers were more and more unpleasant.


    "I think Zimu is right. He made an order and agreed to Gu Shizi''s request. At Shenshi tomorrow, he will open a caesarean section for Lord Hui." The emperor finished, brushed his sleeve and left. Anyway, the will has been given, and you have no jokes.


    "Retreat from the Dynasty..." father-in-law Li quickly shouted, and then followed the emperor.


    When the courtiers saw that the emperor had run away, they scolded Xiao Zimu one after another. They couldn''t scold him openly. They could only sigh in front of him one by one, point fingers and feet, and beat their chest and feet.


    When the courtiers dispersed, Wu Taifu came over, looked at Xiao Zimu and said, "Your Highness seven, this time, but he made public anger..."


    Xiao Zimu smiled gratefully. Knowing that Wu Taifu could still talk to him in a warm voice at this time, he had paid more attention to him.


    Xiao Zimu saluted him and said, "thank you, Tai Fu Wu. Zimu knows it."


    Wu Taifu shook his head and left.


    Xiao Zimu went out of the chaodian hall and looked at the sunrise rising in the East, with a gentle smile on his lips. Thinking in his heart, he had no desire for more than ten years. Now, what if you commit public anger?


    The emperor went back to the Qingxin hall. He was still straight against his back, kneeling on one knee, but his face was bloodless. Gu Xingyun said, "go back."


    Seeing that Gu Shizi was still kneeling there, Duke Li hurried to help him and said, "the emperor agreed. Just in the early morning, he overcame all opinions and made an order. Open the coffin at Shenshi tomorrow, and Gu Shizi hurried back to prepare."


    Gu Xingyun was moved. He knelt too long and his legs were numb. Hard, from one knee to two knees kneeling, heavy kowtow.


    "Thank Lord longen!"

 Chapter 58

    Hu Yingmao never dreamed that one day there would be more living people than dead in the cold cellar of Dali temple.


    The cold cellar of Dali temple was opened at the back door, and a secret room was dug underground as a morgue. Several cellars were dug deep in the room, thick walls were built with red bricks, and only a few small air doors were opened for ventilation. And more thick doors are set. In winter, take ice and put it inside. It won''t melt all year round. Of course, the bodies that can be stored in the cold cellar are all with official bodies.


    In the near future, the open space at the back door was already filled with more than half of the officials in the middle of the court. There are also a small half of officials below grade five who are not qualified to squeeze in at all.


    Looking around, only a small corner still has sparse space. With the emperor as the center, there are Xia Hou, Gu Shizi, his highness four, his highness seven and Duke Li.


    Seeing that the time of application is coming, Lord Hu tentatively asked the Emperor: "emperor, the time of application is coming, will you go to the cold cellar?"


    The emperor nodded, and Duke Li shouted: "go to the cold cellar..."


    Hu Yingmao lit a small lamp to lead the way in front and led them down the steps. The deeper it went, the colder it became.


    The officials felt that it was really cold below. Even a night Pearl was inlaid in the walls on both sides a section of the way. At this time, it was emitting a frightening green light. Some timid people even unconsciously took up their small hands and talked to each other to comfort.


    Hu Yingmao took the emperor and them into the king''s room and lit the candlestick in the room.


    The room can only hold more than 20 people at most.


    It''s a good thing. Officials below the second grade are not qualified to enter. They are reduced to the big room outside, which is dry and frozen. More than 50 people held their arms and stared at each other. They didn''t expect that they were laughing at officials below the seventh grade just now. In the twinkling of an eye, it was their turn not to enter the house.


    Hu Yingmao introduced to the emperor that he was responsible for the coffin opening and autopsy of Prince Hui.


    Chu Tang has worked in Dali temple for more than 20 years. He has been through a hundred battles. The cut bodies are enough to look down on the capital. At this time, he was holding a knife in his hand, but he trembled more than his first autopsy.


    "Open the coffin."


    Chu Tang suddenly heard the emperor speak and knelt down on his knees.


    The emperor frowned and said, "I let you open the coffin, but I didn''t let you kneel down."


    "Yes, yes." The storage hall stood up trembling, pressed the mechanism on the coffin and popped out the coffin inside. He pushed away the coffin. Gu Xingyun, who was beside the emperor, came over and said, "I''ll come."


    The storage hall stopped and stood aside, asking Gu Shizi to take Prince Hui out and put him on the central marble bed.


    The body of Lord Hui is well preserved. His face was a little pale, but his face was still lifelike. Dressed in the shroud of the prince''s specifications, the left hand sticks to the Susi towel and the right hand sticks to the sandalwood fan, which means that it is cool and carefree.


    The emperor and the Marquis looked at each other, and their eyes were full of grief.


    Gu Xingyun took a deep breath and began to undress Lord Hui. The shroud is cumbersome. There are seven clothes and three pairs of trousers. There are five short shirts and two long shirts. The short one is on the inside and the long one is on the outside. Gu Xingyun untied the buttons one by one, and then opened them layer by layer. The movement was very gentle, but it moved everyone present.


    When all the clothes have been stripped, the open chest and abdomen of Lord Hui are exposed. Gu Xingyun finally breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and let him aside.


    When Hu Yingmao saw that Gu Shizi was out of the way, it was time to have a caesarean section and hurriedly pushed the Chu Tang. The storage hall stumbled and almost didn''t kiss Lord Hui.


    In the small room, I could only hear the people take a breath.


    Hu Yingmao hurried back and wanted to retreat into the crack in the wall. Chu Tang quickly stabilized his body and raised his knife.


    The cold light of the blade was shining, and the waves in the heart of the storage hall were surging.


    With this knife, he will be the most awesome work in the world and on the king''s land.


    "You cut it." The Marquis on one side could not bear to urge him when he saw that he was holding up half a cup of tea.


    The Duke''s voice frightened the storage hall again. I lost all my anger just now. I fell the knife trembling.


    "Please calm down." Gu Xingyun looked at the storage hall shaking into a sieve and frowned.


    "Gu Shizi can rest assured that Chu Tang is the most stable work in the capital. It has been cut for more than 20 years." Hu Yingmao wanted to butter up to ease the embarrassment of pushing Chu Tang just now. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, the people looked at him as if he had been a fool for more than 20 years.


    Chu Tang knew that if he continued to shake, he might become a corpse. He could not shake again in the righteousness villa above. At that moment, the heart was ruthless, the teeth were bitten, the eyes were closed, the tip of the knife went into the meat, and the blood overflowed. With a puff, it scratched from the stomach to the navel.


    Everyone''s eyes followed his hand, from stomach to navel, nervously watching him open the belly of Lord Hui.


    In fact, the storage hall didn''t know what Hu Yingmao asked him to look for in the stomach of Lord Hui until now.


    Don''t mention Hu Yingmao. In the small room, except the emperor, Hou ye and Gu Xingyun, everyone else doesn''t know what to look for.


    Therefore, at this time, everyone held their breath involuntarily, stretched their necks and looked forward to it.


    And Chu Tang finally knew what he was looking for.


    He shouted in his heart, my God, pinched a small green snake in his hand and pulled it out.


    In addition to the emperor, Hou ye and Gu Xingyun. In other people''s hearts, they also think of my God. Why is there a snake in the stomach of Lord Hui?


    While the emperor, Hou ye and Gu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief, their faces were cold and gloomy.


    The courtiers wanted to ask the emperor, but their eyes touched Long Yan, but they couldn''t help but shut up.


    The emperor''s face is too ugly.


    The Marquis''s face was too dark.


    And Gu Xingyun''s face is too ferocious


    "Arrest Wei Yuanyuan and Tian Yuchen." The emperor is full of murderous Qi.


    "Yes." Hu Yingmao solemnly led the order.


    The courtiers in the big room outside consciously lined up in two rows to give way to the emperor and important officials who came out of the small room.


    At this glance, they all lowered their heads silently. It seems that if they look more, they don''t have to follow up. Just lie down in this big room.

 Chapter 59

    In Dali temple, the emperor sits on the throne and Duke Li stands aside.


    On both sides under the desk sat Hou ye and Gu Xingyun respectively, and the two sides of Hou ye and Gu Xingyun were in two lines.


    Lord Hou, led by Xiao Zimu, stood Wu Taifu and others in turn.


    Gu Xingyun, led by Xiao Yanjun, stood with Prime Minister Du Cheng and others in turn.


    On weekdays, Hu Yingmao, the Minister of Dali temple, who sits in a high position, is standing at the end. Facing the puzzled eyes of his subordinates in the past, he gave some embarrassing help.


    There''s no way. He''s a dignified Secretary of the temple. He''s only the third grade.


    The whole line of people standing in front of them are full of genuine and secondary products. They can''t even get in. At present, he can still stand at the end, thanks to his official position as secretary of Dali temple.


    Those subordinates did not enter the palace, and senior officials did not wear imperial uniforms. Where do you know these standing, any one can crush their immediate boss.


    "He Songfa, now the coffin is opened and the evidence is conclusive. I just want to ask you, why did you suddenly talk back in the palace the day before yesterday?"


    The emperor handed over the right of presiding judge to Gu Xingyun.


    Therefore, he is asking questions at this time.


    In addition to the three sitting in the hall, all the others are still confused until now. I don''t know the inside story. They followed Gu Shizi''s questions and turned their eyes to the hall.


    Kneeling in the hall is he Songfa, the sin slave of King Hui''s house. He Songfa was on his knees, but he was silent.


    "Wei Yuanyuan and Tian Yuchen are on their way to arrest. Is it still useful for you to protect them now?" Gu Xingyun was very angry, but he sneered and sneered.


    "Shizi, the old slave doesn''t want to protect them." He Songfa looked up and was in tears.


    "You once touched your head and beat your chest in front of me, and I gave you a chance. Now the son of the world doesn''t eat this, just answer truthfully." Gu Xingyun looked away with some boredom.


    "I deserve to die. I confessed to the prince from the bottom of my heart that day. When I confronted Princess Wei in the palace that day, she wore a long-life lock on her chest, which is the grandson of the old slave. The son of the old slave is a waste of drinking and gambling. In order to pay his debt, I stole and sold the utensils of the palace. But this grandson is the lifeblood of the old slave and the only one in our family Incense, just turned one year old. Imperial concubine Wei stroked the long-life lock and threatened the old slave. The old slave also had no way. "


    "I was threatened a little, so I turned against my son on the spot and bit him. How did Lord Hui raise you such a ruthless slave and drag you down to death." The emperor was angry after hearing this.


    "Emperor..." Gu Xingyun''s face still moved and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Lord Hui was kind to him and treated him well. You also deliberately exposed him for stealing the royal household utensils. But what about him? When threatened by a poisonous woman, you were scared to accuse you of framing Wei Yuanyuan. Now, you still want to spare his life?" The emperor is dissatisfied with Gu Xingyun''s kindness.


    "I''m not as good as animals. I''m willing to die to make amends. Just ask the son of God to remember the old feelings and be able to save the grandson of the old slave!" He then kowtowed three times to Gu Xingyun, and when he looked up again, he was bruised and bloody.


    Gu Xingyun sighed. He Songfa also committed the crime of bullying the king. He has no intention but no power. He nodded slightly and said, "take it down."


    "Emperor, Princess Wei is here." The Yamen of Dali temple came in to inform.


    "Where''s Tian Yuchen?" Gu Xingyun asked.


    "Ran away... Is searching the whole city." The Yamen servant replied with some trepidation.


    "Take Wei Yuanyuan up first." Gu Xingyun frowns. How can he run away? Yesterday, after he returned from the palace, he ordered Wei Yuanyuan and Tian Yuchen to be watched. How can he run away!


    "Yes." The Yamen serviceman was relieved and went down to detain people.


    Wei Yuanyuan was brought up and knelt down as soon as her legs softened. As the concubine of Lord Hui, she went to the palace for a banquet. These people naturally know each other.


    "Wei Yuanyuan, you forced me to obtain evidence by caesarean section. Now the witness and material evidence are gathered together. What else can you say?" Gu Xingyun asked coldly, holding his anger.


    Wei Yuanyuan slumped on her knees, knowing that the east window incident had happened at this time and was unable to return to heaven, she had given up her argument.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can only ask Lord Duan."


    "Duan Fei knows nothing about it!" Wei Yuanyuan shouted excitedly and knelt down in front of Gu Xingyun. She took his clothes and cried, "he''s your brother. Let him go."


    "You are qualified to beg me only if you explain clearly without losing a word."


    "I, I can''t help it. Tian Yuchen told me that the Lord discovered our affair. If we don''t kill the Lord, we will die."


    The crowd took a breath, and the familiar officials looked at each other and lowered their heads silently.


    This is a scandal in the Royal Palace, which is really shocking.


    Gu Xingyun''s blood surged. He thought it was a man and woman of snakes and scorpions, but he didn''t expect it to be a man and woman of dogs.


    "So you came up with this poisonous plan and murdered your father!" Gu Xingyun kicked Wei Yuanyuan, who was kneeling in front of him.


    Wei Yuanyuan was kicked three feet away, but she stopped crying.


    She knelt again, Just then he continued: "I''m a woman. I didn''t think of such a poisonous trick. At that time, Tian Yuchen tied the sick king Hui back to the bed. Let me just cover the king''s mouth. Give him the rest. I trembled and covered the king''s mouth. I saw Tian Yuchen take out a bamboo tube from his sleeve and burn a small snake tail in the bamboo tube, and the little snake walked along The bamboo tube ran into Lord Hui''s anus and died on the spot. At that time, I was also frightened by Tian Yuchen''s means. He comforted me and said that only in this way can the autopsy be flawless. We just need to make sure that the king is dead. It''s done, so I can only answer him. "


    "Adulterer * *" The emperor was cold and trembling, and scolded in a trembling voice.


    Everyone heard that for the first time, they felt that the emperor was right!


    Even Wu Taifu, a self styled scholar, couldn''t help but want to scold her.


    "I will kill your nine families!"


    "Huh?" The Marquis was nodding for the emperor''s scolding just now. Suddenly, he heard the emperor''s angry sentence. His neck tilted, turned his head and whispered, "emperor, I''m afraid the nine families can''t be killed..."


    The emperor was so angry that he found it. But when he found out, he became even more angry. I''m so angry that I can''t kill her nine families!!


    "When did you catch he Songfa''s grandson?" Gu Xingyun asked.


    "On that day, you took him back to the house. Tian Yuchen''s people saw him and told him that in order to be safe, he sent someone to catch his grandson overnight. The next day, the emperor summoned him, and he hung the longevity lock around my neck." Wei Yuanyuan knew that she was doomed to death. In order to protect Duan Fei''s life, she said nothing.


    "Hu Yingmao."


    "I''m here." Hu Yingmao respectfully stepped out of the line and was uneasy. He didn''t know what the angry and black faced emperor called him at this time.


    "If you dig three feet, you''ll catch Tian Yuchen back. I''ll kill his nine families!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it myself. I''ll leave." Hu Yingmao breathed a sigh of relief and took this opportunity to slip away.


    The courtiers scolded his mother when they saw him run away. They also want to run now, for fear that the emperor will hold back his grievances and vent his anger on them.


    After all, they went against the emperor''s wishes yesterday, and even the ministers became angry and killed their seventh highness. I''m afraid those ugly folds are still lying on the emperor''s imperial case.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the ministers sank again.


    "Emperor, now that the case is clear, the rest is still at the disposal of the prince. Let''s go back first. It''s not a matter for so many people to stay in Dali temple."


    The courtiers looked at Xia Hou, who was making a noise at this time, and their eyes were full of gratitude. I sharpened my head and wanted to follow in to find out. Now I wish I had wings and could fly out quickly.


    The emperor nodded and agreed. He not only took back what he had just said to kill the nine families of Wei Yuanyuan, but also gave Gu Xingyun a chance to avenge himself.


    "Drive back to the palace."


    Father Li''s voice sounded in time.


    Although it was still sharp and harsh, the courtiers listened like the sound of nature.

 Chapter 60

    The ministers outside looked at the dark faces of the ministers who came out of Dali temple. When they looked at the faces of the masters, they were also very ugly and couldn''t help being curious.


    The important officials who came out of the inside looked at the ignorant courtiers outside.


    For the first time, it''s nice to be an ignorant person!


    Two days later, the matter of Huiwang mansion was finally settled in panic.


    He Songfa, the former housekeeper, was dragged down and killed by the emperor at that time. Hao Jinping, the shopkeeper of unparalleled pawnshop, was released by Gu Shizi. Read him expose meritorious service, pay the fine silver, not to be investigated.


    The side imperial concubine Wei Yuanyuan''s matrilineal family was killed.


    Wei Yuanyuan himself heard that Gu Shizi had put him in a big wooden bucket, filled it with water and snakes, and baked it on firewood. Er... The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    As for Duan Wang Gu Duanfei, who was previously sealed by the first book of the emperor, he was deprived of the title and demoted to a common man. He remembered his blood and left his life.


    The son Gu Xingyun was canonized as king Jing. After Chunwei, he escorted the crown prince Hui back to the land for burial.


    After the emperor was canonized, the ministers suddenly remembered that there was still an important event in Chunwei.


    Because the candidates entered the closed examination room on February 9.


    Then came the shocking words of Gu Shizi''s Qingxin hall, kneeling down and begging for an open coffin and laparotomy.


    This led them to forget all the important events of the spring palace.


    What makes the ministers more depressed is that they seem to have forgotten that the examiner this year is his highness Xiao Zimu. My God, now, how to bribe and install your students.


    The ministers were all worried, and the next day they had to be brave enough to send the generous gifts with the list. To their surprise, his highness Qi is very talkative. He did not criticize them, and even refused to come. Wen Yan accepted the gift with a smile.


    The ministers put their hearts into their stomachs again and leisurely returned to their respective mansions, waiting for their students to go out of the examination room tomorrow.


    At sunset on February 18, Bingwen had already waited outside the examination room. Seeing Xie Jiming, Shi Zhongfei, Yin Guangbo and Kong Changhui in the afterglow of the sunset, they stretched out their hands and waved.


    The four of them saw Bingwen in a blue shirt and a jade body. He was not stained with fine dust under the sunset.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ve prepared a banquet to show my heart." Bingwen said and led the way with a smile.


    "Mr. Bingwen didn''t ask us how we did in the exam?" Yin Guangbo asked with a spring breeze on his face.


    "It seems that Guangbo''s answer must be good." Bingwen looked at his face and joked.


    "OK, OK." Yin Guangbo smiled.


    "It''s the first time for you three to rush to the exam. Don''t think you''re happy too early if you answer the questions well." Xie Jiming poured a basin of cold water beside him.


    All three were surprised and asked, "why?"


    "Now, in this scientific examination, if you don''t have real talent and learning, you must be on the top of the list. If you don''t bow down, you won''t be on the list." Xie Jiming sighed and said the sadness of losing the list twice.


    "This year''s examiner has changed from Prime Minister Du Cheng to his highness Qi. I think he will live up to the numerous students." Bingwen gave six sincere consolation and four deliberately belittled Du Hanfei, raising Xiao Zimu''s reputation in the hearts of students.


    "Is it the seventh highness who argued for Lord Lu''s unjust case and fought with Wu Taifu in the court against Prime Minister Du?" Kong Changhui asked admiringly.


    "Exactly."


    "That''s great." The mood of the four people was obviously high, and even Xie Jiming''s look was vaguely moved.


    "And." Bingwen paused deliberately.


    The four of them were worried about being sold by his pass and hurried: "you talk quickly."


    "You''ve been taking closed exams for the past nine days. I don''t know. Now a major event has happened in the capital these days." Bingwen looks mysterious.


    "Oh, master Bingwen, can you finish it in one breath? We''re so anxious." Shi Zhongfei couldn''t stand it anymore and complained.


    Only Xie Jiming''s indifference. The ears stood up.


    "Your Highness Qi, in spite of the public anger of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, supports Gu Shizi. Oh, No. It''s your highness King Jing now. We have to start with the king Hui''s residence..."


    Bingwen talked with them in a vivid and melodious way. Unconsciously, he came to the door of yinweizhai.


    Several people have just heard this huge case and entered the door of the restaurant while chewing.


    The waiter saw that Bingwen was coming, so he came forward and greeted the guide with a smile.


    Suddenly a sneer came from the next table.


    "These poor students also want to be named on the golden list. I''m afraid they''re not dreaming about the spring and Autumn period. The number one scholar must be the son of Zeng Shangjie."


    "Why do we dream when we study hard in the cold window of ten years?" When Shi Zhongfei heard the slapping at the next table, he had to skate and humiliate them so much that he couldn''t help but make a noise angrily.


    "Oh. The efforts of three generations of noble families in my ancestors, why did they lose to you for ten years?" Zeng Shangjie, who was sought after by everyone at the table next door, turned his glass and sneered.


    "You..." the four people were hurt by his crooked reasoning. As a scholar, they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to hit someone.


    Bingwen stretched out his right arm and stopped them.


    Zeng Shangjie looked at Bingwen and said politely, "I''ve heard that childe Bingwen has been famous for a long time and is doing something with these poor students. If you don''t come to me to sit down and drink and make friends."


    "I''m really famous." Bingwen smiled brightly. Suddenly, he looked cold and asked, "but who are you?"


    "You..." Zeng Shangjie got angry, patted the table and rushed to beat Bingwen.


    "I only sit in the spring breeze." Bingwen didn''t bother to take another look and took the four people to the stairs.


    Those who followed Zeng Shangjie didn''t intend to stop him. They even looked forward to Bingwen''s handsome little face being beaten black and blue.


    As a result, Zeng Shangjie, who rushed over with anger, hit a big man.


    The big man''s chest muscles shook, showing his thick white teeth and grinning at him.


    "Mr. Bingwen is a distinguished guest of our restaurant. If you bump into him, our shop will not be able to do your business." Then he lifted him with one hand, threw him gently and threw him out.


    "Bang" with Zeng Shangjie''s "ouch". The passers-by who saw this scene turned their mouths one after another, as if they felt pain for him.


    The remaining five people looked silly and wanted to go out to help him, but they were stopped.


    What stopped them was a man in black who was dressed in strong clothes and was full of the spirit of killing. He smiled mildly and said, "how can I let you go out on foot and offend childe Bingwen? You can only be thrown out!"


    The five people were terrified. Before they could react, they were thrown out in turn.


    I don''t know whether the man with strong clothes was intentional or unintentional. Anyway, the six people outside were stacked into Arhats, and they were all thrown in one place. At the bottom, it seems that the eldest childe Zeng is crying.


    "Who are you two? Dare you throw me out?" Zeng Shangjie was out of breath and was still trying to say a complete sentence.


    "Don''t you know this restaurant was given to Xia Hou''s Mansion by his highness four?" The big man came out, and the flesh on his face shook with his steps.


    The other man with strong clothes had a beautiful appearance and said, "I''m under the command of King Jing, Wei Feng."


    Zeng Shangjie''s small eyes, big as sesame and mung beans, have tried to open them very wide. He felt that the words of these two people were heavier than the five people pressed on him.


    Originally, I thought that I would go back to find my father first, regardless of who they are. If I can''t, I''ll find my fourth highness again.


    They must be killed! Kill them to get rid of their hatred!!


    Now... He only hates himself. Why hasn''t he fainted.


    And Bian Hao, who was hidden on one side, looked at the sky with regret.


    Suddenly I feel that I can only be a carrier pigeon now.


    It''s good for nothing

 Chapter 61

    The four were still in shock and were brought into the spring breeze by Bingwen.


    Before the mouth was closed, Wei Feng outside knocked on the door to see him.


    Shi Zhongfei opened the door at Bingwen''s instigation. Seeing that Wei Feng respectfully saluted Bingwen, he said, "childe Bingwen."


    "Why are you here?" Prince Jing''s remuneration has been settled. Bingwen really doesn''t know what he came for.


    "Prince Jing will escort Prince Hui''s body back to the fief tomorrow. He wants to invite childe Bingwen to visit the palace."


    "Unfortunately, I have made an appointment with friends to meet here again today. Please convey to Prince Jing that I wish you a pleasant journey and we will meet again."


    "Yes."


    Wei Feng respectfully saluted again and then stepped down.


    When Bingwen looked back again, he saw four dull faces. Rao was a smelly man like Xie Jiming, and he was also a little silly.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Bingwen chuckled.


    "Changhui, did Prince Bingwen just refuse Prince Jing in order to have dinner with us?" Yin Guangbo rammed Changhui with his elbow.


    Kong Changhui pinched Yan Guangbo''s arm and said, "it seems to be true."


    Although Shi Zhongfei and the three of them have long heard about childe Bingwen, they have been getting along these days. I just feel like he has the same temperament, and he is modest and low-key and takes good care of them. Especially in Shi Zhongfei''s heart, Bingwen has a life-saving grace for him. Otherwise, he would have been burned by the fever.


    Xie Jiming''s heart should be more touched.


    Because he used to shout at Bingwen.


    But Bingwen was desperate to block the sword for him.


    It was such a person who stood up when a poor student was bullied by an aristocratic family.


    Such a person, in order to have a meal with them. Unexpectedly, he refused Prince Jing, who had just been canonized by the emperor, and did not climb the power.


    Bingwen''s image in their hearts suddenly rose to a high and great bank


    After coming out of yinweizhai, Wei Feng returned to King Hui''s residence and reported to Gu Xingyun what had just happened in yinweizhai and what Bingwen asked him to convey on his behalf.


    Gu Xingyun didn''t care.


    Although he grew up in the palace since childhood, Lord Hui never spoiled him.


    He often followed the army when he was young. In fact, he was an informal rough man.


    "Do you need to send someone to follow Mr. Bingwen and protect him?" Wei Feng asked with Prince Jing''s thoughts.


    "No, your action today already represents the king''s attitude. After the king leaves, the royal residence only needs to send someone to pay attention to his news and give help if necessary."


    "Yes."


    At this time, in the Hanzhang hall, Xiao Yanjun, who learned the news, wanted to recruit the injured Zeng Shangjie into the palace to fight again. At present, Xiao Zimu is marking the papers. Everyone knows that his highness Qi has a deep relationship with the little marquis.


    He dared to talk nonsense in the drinking room, for fear that the people of Xiahou house didn''t know he was going to cheat.


    As for Bingwen, Xiao Yanjun snorted coldly.


    Let''s slow down first. After releasing the list, find an opportunity to see if you can make friends. If not, there will be a killing in his eyes. Such characters should be eliminated.


    Xiao Zimu was really busy after the scientific examination.


    At the end of the last day, the examination paper was uniformly sealed and sent to Chu Wenge. Xiao Zimu was very satisfied

 Chapter 62

    Xiao Zimu thought he was still recuperating on the mountain in early summer. Now, he is like a duck to water in the Zhao family army.


    First, because of their superb medical skills, they are deeply loved by soldiers.


    Second, because of the relationship between Shan Xiangpeng, Yan Jianghong and Deng Qizhong, he quickly became familiar with those soldiers in the army.


    Third, the cooking in early summer is very good.


    Zhao Jiajun has strict military discipline. Except for those ordered by the army to patrol the mountain, the rest can only stay in the military camp.


    Therefore, they often want to go hunting in the mountains and improve their food, which is impossible.


    Of course, there are some fish in the kitchen. But not expensive, and the amount is very small.


    But it''s different in early summer. Occasionally, after baking fish at night, I''ll be kind and go up the mountain to hunt some game.


    He has excellent lightness skills. It doesn''t take him much time to come once.


    The next day, I distributed the game to the familiar soldiers.


    Although it''s just a simple game, after the pickling and barbecue in early summer, the craftsmanship is close to that of the chef in the imperial dining room.


    It is not easy for the army to eat meat. Besides, it''s still such delicious meat.


    The officers and men wanted to confess him, worship him and please him in all ways.


    At the beginning of summer, they also asked, where did you get the game?


    At this time, he always smiled meaningfully and said, "I''m the head coach Gu who introduced me to the military camp, you know?"


    Then all the people were silent and stopped asking questions.


    Later, because the voice in the army was too loud. So much so that when the head coach Gu learned about it, he ran to ask where he got the game in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I can only look at the sky with disappointment.


    "The noble man is afraid that I can''t eat well. He sends someone to deliver it occasionally."


    Now, even Gu Weiyi was silent. No one cares about it anymore.


    Today, Shan Xiangpeng, Yan Jianghong and Deng Qizhong come to the tent in early summer every day.


    Over time, I got used to it in early summer.


    However, with the passage of time, someone''s body gradually improved. After the day when he could get out of bed, the three dared not eat in the tent at the beginning of summer.


    Yes, the Raven lying in bed can finally get off the ground.


    Although it''s not very good and can''t practice Kung Fu, the activity is the same as before.


    The Raven didn''t let the three of them come in for dinner, but when the five of them sat around the table, the three of them couldn''t help being swept by the Raven''s eyes and sweating in a cold sweat.


    It is reasonable to say that the three of them are experienced and full of blood. But every time I see a raven, I always feel that he is more violent. The overwhelming sense of oppression makes people breathe hard and have no power to fight.


    It''s really strange. I''m still an unhealed patient.


    After the three people were scared away, they also scolded the Raven in early summer. The Raven asked expressionless, "have I caught up with them?"


    At the beginning of summer, I was angry and scolded thousands of times in my heart.


    The little rabbit didn''t even feel that he had martial arts in the inn last time. Now he doesn''t deliberately release his Qi!!


    Later, at lunch, I simply made more in early summer.


    One for three and one for home.


    At noon that day, there were three hungry people waiting at the door of the kitchen. They were standing outside the door, enjoying their skilled knife skills in early summer.


    Yanjianghong likes watching early summer cooking.


    He felt that it was fast, accurate and picturesque.


    Yanjianghong even shouted to the master at the beginning of summer and begged him to teach cooking.


    At the beginning of summer, I also tried to teach him from the basic. Slowly, I found that some people. Really can only bow and shoot, but can''t afford a kitchen knife.


    "Doctor Yi, where on earth did the man in your room come from?" Shan Xiangpeng asked curiously.


    "Picked it up." At the beginning of summer, a plate of shredded potatoes will be cut.


    Yanjiang Hong used to hold his cheeks in both hands and squat on one side, admiring Dao Gong, just like a young girl in spring. Hearing the words of early summer, he frowned and said, "master, why do you pick up everything? What if it''s a bad man?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pointed a knife at him and said, "whoever gives you hope has the ability to say it in front of him."


    Yanjianghong immediately shut up.


    He''s hopeless. He really doesn''t dare.


    "Doctor Yi, Jiang Hong is also worried about you." Deng Qizhong smiled.


    "I know. In fact, you don''t have to be so jealous of him. He won''t do it to you and has no malice."


    The three men were silent at the same time, thinking that there was no malice, and the momentum was so frightening. What if there was malice?


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the frightened faces of the three people, they were no longer forced. He picked up the food box and said, "take the rest and eat it yourself. I''ll go back first."


    The three nodded like mashing garlic.


    Early summer smiled and returned to the account with a food box.


    The RAVEN saw that he came back in early summer and took the food box. Put the food out and handed him a bowl of rice.


    "Why don''t you eat with them?" At the beginning of summer.


    "There are many unhappy people." The raven is telling the truth. He used to be alone. It is the limit to be able to adapt to one person in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at his cold look and sighed.


    Just take your time.


    "The poison on you..."


    "Well, I''m dying." Ravens don''t care.


    He teased him at the beginning of summer and almost choked on the soup.


    "Did I try so hard to pull you out of the sea of fire just to make you die with poison hair and change the way to die?"


    "There''s no antidote for soul eating pill." The Raven''s voice was as calm as water.


    "You were too weak some time ago. I can''t give you strong medicine at all. I can only hang your life first and keep it slowly. Now, you can start detoxification."


    The Raven''s hand finally stopped, and there was a crack in his face.


    He looked at his face in early summer and knew that it had changed its appearance. He also knew that early summer was not simple. That night, on the roof of the inn, he felt two strange smells.


    At first, he thought he was a member of the organization and didn''t care. Anyway, he was going to die. It was the same for everyone, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    Now I think it should be the two of them who rescued him from the fire afterwards.


    At that time, he was poisoned and forced to use his internal power, thinking that he would die.


    Youyou wakes up and turns around, only to find that he is brought into the barracks by the person in front of him.


    It was beyond his expectation that he could wake himself up in early summer. Later, he saw that he was in full clothes to apply medicine and needles for his injury. He wanted to say no, he was going to die anyway.


    However, the voice can''t make a sound.


    A few days later, he had a name.


    Early summer said he was the crow in the sea of fire, and he was the man who came to cross him.


    From then on, the past is gone. For the rest of his life, he is called Raven.


    Later, he can speak. The burn was getting better, and he could even go to the ground, but he didn''t say anything. He was dying.


    He knew that he was a doctor in early summer, and his medical skills seemed to be good. The Raven thought that he should also know his poison in his heart, and there was no medicine to solve it.


    Neither did he mention it in early summer.


    Originally, he had no nostalgia for the broken and muddy world.


    At the beginning of summer, if he can keep it for one day, it will be counted as one day.


    He is a man without a future.


    It used to be.


    Now it is.


    He thought it would be the same in the future.

 Chapter 63

    There was no medicine for the soul eating pill, but he told him at the beginning of summer that he could start detoxification.


    Even though he has been cold-blooded for more than 20 years, his heart is moved by it.


    Because of the soul swallowing pill, he was restrained from urination.


    If there is no such poison, it seems that it will be good in the future.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the right hand of the Raven holding vegetables was hanging in the air, and the beef on the chopsticks had already fallen, I didn''t know it. I asked him funny, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    Ravens don''t believe it, they can''t believe it.


    Since ancient times, no one can solve the soul eating pill.


    Even the sect leader has only the formula for refining and suppressing poison, and there is no antidote at all.


    "It''s said that the person who came to cross you should start a new life for you."


    "A new life." The Raven looked into the early summer''s eyes with a look he had never seen before. It is so abrupt and exciting to blend with his ordinary appearance.


    After lunch, the Raven cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. At the beginning of summer, he was put into bed and only a pair of obscene trousers were left.


    Bian Ding got into the account at this time. The Raven was tight, his momentum was instant, and his eyes were sharp. He threw a piece of wood at the head of the bed and darted it out.


    The wooden block wiped the fixed arm, cut open his clothes, and Kankan hid.


    At the beginning of summer, he snapped his fingers angrily on the Raven''s forehead and said angrily, "Raven! I told you not to use internal power! Poison will swim all over the body. Don''t forcibly increase the difficulty of my treatment, OK?"


    Bian Ding''s back had been soaked with a layer of cold sweat and looked bitterly at the beginning of summer. Young master, shouldn''t you be concerned about his personal dark guard at this time and almost died of being hit by a dart?


    Bian Ding wondered. When he came to deliver a letter to early summer a few days ago, the master couldn''t get out of bed.


    Although he hasn''t healed yet, he can easily cut open his clothes


    "The master is called Raven?" Bian Ding seemed to hear that he had just been called in early summer.


    The Raven didn''t make a sound. He had just been fooled by a snap on his forehead in early summer.


    Over the years, everyone who has seen him has died. Unexpectedly, now, he was flicked on the forehead by a teenager.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at the Raven and replied, "this is a fool without a name. I named the Raven for him."


    The corner of Bian Ding''s mouth took a smoke. He thought he''d better be calm in the future and let the young master go out to get the letter. In two days, he won''t dare to come in again


    "Bingwen didn''t just send a letter two days ago. Why did he come again today?" Come out of the screen at the beginning of summer.


    "It''s a letter from the marquis." Side fixed return path.


    At the beginning of summer, I received the letter and opened it to see that it was two.


    One is from the marquis. There are only four words. Can my son be safe?


    One is Xiao Zimu''s, full of four pieces of paper.


    He said almost everything that had happened these days in broken pieces. The last sentence of the letter says that my friend missed me very much at the beginning of summer. I don''t expect to reply, but I wish you peace.


    After reading it at the beginning of summer, I thought it over and over again, and still ordered the edge to grind.


    "Yi Dao, don''t you mind me first?" When the Raven heard the order from the beginning of summer, he asked with bare arms.


    "Who told you to move your internal power without obedience? Think about it against the wall." The Raven was teased by him and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He wanted to say that what he had heard before was murder. He looked around sadly. There was no wall to face. He moved on the bed, turned his back to the screen and went to the tent


    Bian Ding''s hand also paused when he heard the young master''s words. Such an expert scolded him for disobedience and asked him to face the wall!


    Fearing that the Raven would be angry, he darted something out again and carefully glanced at the figure in the screen.


    At this glance, his hand trembled again, and he cried God! The master seems to have gone to the tent


    At the beginning of summer, he was waiting for him to grind. He saw that he looked at the screen and made a fool. He couldn''t help supporting his cheek with one hand. He looked at him and asked, "why, do you want to go in and face the wall?"


    As soon as the voice fell in early summer, the temperature inside suddenly dropped. Bian Ding felt his neck cool and hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll grind."


    At the beginning of summer, I picked up my pen and touched it with ink. I first replied a letter to the marquis. Everything is safe. My father should not read it. Take care of his body and think about it day and night.


    I touched the ink again, thought about it, and brought back a letter.


    A letter was sent to him before, which was about the process of the settlement of the case in the Huiwang mansion. And told him that the original Gu Shizi has now been canonized as king Jing, and Duan Wang, the son of Wei Yuanyuan, disappeared after being demoted as a common man. Tian Yuchen hasn''t been caught yet. King Jing hasn''t mentioned that Tian Yuchen and his Highness''s counselor are classmates.


    In the letter at the beginning of summer, he told him that there was nothing wrong. He didn''t expect to let King Jing deal with Xiao Yanjun because of such a catch-up.


    In his last life, Gu Duanfei later found out that his mother''s concubine had a private relationship with Tian Yuchen, so he put Wei Yuanyuan under house arrest and chased Tian Yuchen. Tian Yuchen was forced to be introduced by Dai Silin, and entered Xiao Yanjun''s door with the secret of the death of Lord Hui as a name.


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiao Yanjun was cooking the soup of white gourd and spare ribs, which he liked to drink, and was ready to send it. He overheard it outside the door and was shocked. Later, Xiao Yanjun took advantage of this matter to control the Duan palace, which became a great help for him to usurp the throne.


    The original intention of early summer was just to plant a seed of doubt in King Jing''s heart.


    As for the four students, there is still some time before they are released. Whether they win or not, they should stay in the capital.


    At the beginning of the summer, he mentioned in his letter that he would not lead them to find something to do for them.


    After writing the cited letter, I will look at the letter to Xiao Zimu in early summer. For a moment, I don''t know what to return.


    He looked at the last sentence in Xiao Zimu''s letter and didn''t expect to reply. I only wish you peace. Obviously, I''m looking forward to answering the letter


    At the beginning of summer, he thought over and over again. He wrote a simple letter to Xiao Zimu, starting with a rare and excellent article selected from the failed test paper mentioned in his letter.


    Through Xiao Zimu''s simple description, the article can be seen at a glance in early summer as the style of Xie Jiming. It seems that Xiao Yanjun''s assassination was unsuccessful, but he resolutely didn''t want him to become an official.


    From the beginning of screening and marking, I was ready to kick him out of the list.


    Thanks to Xiao Zimu''s meticulous and patient. I didn''t let this bead sink.


    At the beginning of summer, the letters were packed in turn and handed over to Bian Ding.


    After setting the account, he walked into the screen with his hands down in early summer and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the Raven facing the account.


    Let the Raven turn around and start injecting him.


    The Raven didn''t care, and his face was numb.


    "You''re not curious about me." At the beginning of summer, there was no deliberate cover up in front of ravens. The Raven knew that he could cure, had dark guards and easy looks, and slipped out every day in the middle of the night.


    But the Raven never asked or expressed doubt.


    "To me, you''re just a clothes knife." That''s true. The raven is only curious about the medical skills in early summer. I don''t know whether he can really detoxify the soul eating pill.


    He didn''t care about the rest.


    He didn''t pay attention to the dark guard.


    As for why he sneaked out every night in early summer, and why he was dormant in this army.


    It doesn''t matter to him.


    At the beginning of summer, I was very satisfied with the Raven''s answer.


    In order to express his satisfaction, he tied the Raven up and down into a hedgehog.


    After stitching, I appreciated my masterpiece with satisfaction in early summer. He took out a purple pill from his arms and sent it to the Raven''s mouth.


    The Raven swallowed the medicine. At the beginning of summer, he asked him to slowly use his internal power and push it to all parts and bones.


    The Raven hears the words and works hard when he is obedient.


    At the beginning of the summer, he ordered him to adjust his breath after exercising his work, and then he went out of the tent.

 Chapter 64

    Out of the tent, the sun has set in the West.


    At the beginning of last night''s summer, when the soldiers were making a bonfire and baking game, Yan Jianghong told him with a look of expectation that at sunset today, he would compete with major general Guo Weidong for riding and shooting, and would go to cheer at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I''m not a person who likes to join the fun, but it''s just right after the end of military training. Let''s go and have a look.


    Walking all the way to the drill ground, I found a row of people standing on the platform of another place.


    Seen from a distance, each one stands like a pine, with a dignified appearance.


    "Doctor Yi, there are general Zhao, and the head coach Gu is there." Shao Guanghua saw that early summer came and welcomed him to introduce him.


    Hearing that it was grandpa in early summer, I narrowed my eyes and wanted to see more clearly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too far away and hazy.


    "Today''s game is very grand? Even Veteran General Zhao came to see it?" At the beginning of summer.


    "I didn''t come to see it on purpose. I haven''t seen the parade for some time. I probably heard of it and saw it by the way." Shao Guanghua explained.


    Early summer followed Shao Guanghua to the side of the drill ground and sat down. Some soldiers in the martial arts field saw early summer and smiled and waved to him from a distance. At the beginning of summer, he had to raise his hand and wave with them.


    When the last exercise run is over, close the team and gather.


    Shao Guanghua shouted to the line: "dissolve."


    The crowd swarmed in, and more than half of the people gathered around them in early summer.


    After seeing the supported early summer on the high platform, General Zhao couldn''t help asking Gu Weiyi, "who is that? It doesn''t look like a soldier."


    "That is a new military doctor entrusted by a friend of mine. His name is Yi Dao. His medical skill is quite good and his conduct is also very good. He is very popular among the soldiers." Gu Weiyi replied respectfully.


    "Why did you start to take the back door and insert people into the barracks?" General Zhao was obviously unhappy.


    "Well, his medical skills are really good. It''s not a back door. There are only two doctors in our military camp when there is no war. Once there is a war, we have to enlist in the city. Now it''s also good to have another doctor who can rejuvenate." Gu Weiyi answered respectfully and scolded thousands of times in his heart. Your son-in-law didn''t put it in. What can I do.


    "How wonderful is it?"


    "Doctor Yi just saved a colonel Deng Qizhong last month, who is good at arranging troops. It is said that he was carried to two old doctors and said that he was poisoned and could not be saved. Finally, Shan Xiangpeng and Yan Jianghong were carried to him and cured in less than an hour." Gu Weiyi boasted proudly. After all, he led him into the barracks.


    "Listen, I do have some skills. When the game is over, call him to show me his head disease." Old general Zhao looked a little slower and ordered.


    "Yes."


    On the other side, early summer, surrounded by soldiers for several floors, suddenly heard a light cough. Then some scattered soldiers stepped back from him and walked behind Guo Weidong.


    Yan Jianghong didn''t seem to see Guo Weidong. He crowded around him in early summer and asked him, "master, are you here to cheer me on?"


    Guo Weidong snorted coldly and asked disdainfully, "master? Are you a master of riding and archery? Aren''t you afraid you can''t compare with me and specially find someone to lose face for you?"


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t care about the name Guo Weidong. At this time, I heard his voice and tone. The more I heard it, the more familiar it became.


    It suddenly occurred to me that this was not one of the few living people left after the death of the Zhao family army.


    After the death of the Zhao family, I heard that Guo Weidong led a team back to the mountains. He protected some people and went to the nearby Qingcheng, where he joined forces with the city garrison to resist the enemy until Shi Jiajun sent by the imperial court came to help. Later, he was promoted to general and completely replaced Zhao Jiajun.


    "My master is a doctor in the army. He teaches me to cook. He can''t ride and shoot. Come to me." Yanjiang Hongwen immediately stood up and stood in front of Guo Weidong in early summer.


    "According to your dignity, you have to salute me and call me General Guo Shao, okay?" Guo Weidong poked Yan Jianghong''s chest with his index finger and said sarcastically word by word.


    At the beginning of summer, he squinted and sneered: "General Guo Shao, what a great military power."


    Guo Weidong pushed Yan Jianghong away, walked to the front of early summer, looked down at him and said, "you are a military doctor. According to the grade, you have to kneel down to me to worship."


    The soldiers around the beginning of summer wanted to protect him, but they didn''t dare to trespass. They had to say, "forget it, General Guo Shao. Doctor Yi just came and bumped into you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Guo Weidong looked around and said coldly, "do you have a share in talking?"


    "Major General Guo really wants me to kneel and pay homage?" At the beginning of summer, he snorted coldly and looked at him and asked.


    Guo Weidong held his head high, even straightened his cuffs, crossed his waist and posed for a visit in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he stood up slowly.


    The wind at the end of spring gently blew his cloth and blue shirt.


    The afterglow of the sunset enveloped him in an orange halo.


    Surrounded by a group of soldiers, he came to Guo Weidong, with a single hook on his lips and a touch of playful ridicule.


    "Think it over. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    At the beginning of summer, it grew taller again. But facing Guo Weidong, he is still half a head short.


    But the momentum of his whole body dispersed step by step with the pace of walking.


    When he stood in front of Guo Weidong, the strong sense of oppression made Guo Weidong''s legs soft.


    Guo Weidong scolded shengniang inexplicably in his heart, held his breath, and said in a deep voice to the beginning of summer: "I can stand it."


    "Can stand what?" Gu Weiyi came over from the crowd, frowned at Guo Weidong and asked.


    It turned out that Shao Guanghua saw that they pinched up, so he went to Gu Weiyi.


    Old general Zhao saw that the competition had not started here, and ordered Gu Weiyi to come and have a look at the situation.


    "General Guo Shao forced doctor Yi to kneel down and worship him." Shan Xiangpeng knew that Gu Weiyi had been taking good care of early summer, so he spoke back.


    After hearing this, Gu Weiyi felt his legs were soft and almost knelt down.


    Fortunately, he came in time. If he knelt down in early summer, the Marquis would have to chop him. Although I don''t know what the boy''s background is, it must be difficult to attach importance to the keepsake given by Lord Xia.


    Gu Weiyi is the head coach. In fact, he can''t tell the difference between Guo Weidong and Gu Weiyi.


    He moved out of old general Zhao and said, "old general Zhao sent me to ask when to start the competition. And he told doctor Yi to go to his army account and see his head disease after it is over."


    When Guo Weidong heard the speech, he could only give up reluctantly. He brushed his sleeves and snorted coldly, "let''s start the competition."

 Chapter 65

    Gu Weiyi smiled at the embarrassment of the beginning of summer and paced to host the competition.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t smile back, but silently inserted the needle in his hand back into his belt.


    On the steps of the military field, the soldiers'' lineup is divided into three groups.


    Half of them stood on yanjianghong''s side, shouting yanjianghong''s name.


    A quarter of them are standing on Guo Weidong''s side and shouting at the voice of General Guo Shao.


    Another quarter were forced to stand on Guo Weidong''s side, unwilling to whisper to General Guo Shao.


    Under such a comparison, Yan Jianghong is slightly better than him just because of his momentum.


    Guo Weidong stared angrily at the group of people behind him and shouted, "haven''t you eaten?"


    In the crowd at yanjianghong''s side, I don''t know who shouted, "yes, we can go to dinner and celebrate when you lose."


    Everyone paused and laughed.


    The laughter was deafening and lasting.


    Guo Weidong''s face was livid and he was about to get angry. Gu Weiyi stopped and said, "let''s start, otherwise it will be dark."


    Guo Weidong snorted coldly.


    "According to the competition rules, three rounds of riding and shooting in the drill field, one arrow in each lap. The one who reaches the high score first wins. The one who falls on the target, less than eight points, is directly defeated."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned after listening.


    "That is, when everyone rides to the target, he shoots an arrow. If he misses the target, he will lose directly. There are ten on the target, and if he doesn''t shoot above eight points, he will be judged as losing." Shan Xiangpeng frowned at the beginning of summer and explained.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and looked at the two people who turned over and mounted the horse.


    "What is the background of Guo Weidong, so arrogant?" I didn''t understand at the beginning of summer.


    In my last life, I didn''t remember his distinguished family background and how he was pulled like this.


    "He has no background. He is just an ordinary soldier who joined the army. He slowly climbed to the school captain. At the end of last year, I don''t know where to collect the troop deployment roadmap of the Hu people in northern China, and led everyone to win many wars. After the beginning of the year, he was promoted to major general. Now he meets his brothers of the same rank in the past, which is more like 25000 or 80000." Deng Qizhong is a master of array arrangement and despises Guo Weidong''s sneaky victory.


    "How''s he riding and shooting?" Asked early summer.


    "You can see that he is now a general, and only a quarter of them are really willing to follow him, so you know it''s not good." Deng Qizhong tilted his lips.


    At the beginning of summer, I was calm and stared at the game that had begun on the martial arts field.


    The shouts from both sides were heard, and each one looked excited.


    At the beginning of summer, I was shocked by the roaring voices. I couldn''t help asking, "they are too excited."


    "It''s all bets." Shan Xiangpeng smiled cunningly.


    "Isn''t gambling forbidden in the military camp?" Surprised at the beginning of summer.


    "I don''t bet on silver. I bet on dry food, meat cakes, laundry, cleaning and so on."


    At the beginning of summer, I can''t help helping my forehead. Is this the happiness of soldiers in the army


    There was a shout in my ear, and Yan Jianghong''s name rang out again.


    When I looked up again in early summer, I found that Yan Jianghong had finished a lap. His target seemed to be hit by a very arrow, and he couldn''t help laughing at the beginning of summer.


    "Jiang Hong''s riding and shooting ranks third in the Zhao family army. Guo Weidong has been instructed by him before." Deng Qizhong said proudly.


    "Who is the first and second?"


    "Of course, it''s the two little generals Zhao. They will be the children and grandchildren." Shan Xiangpeng was fascinated.


    Early summer suddenly remembered that Shan Xiangpeng was General Zhao''s staff, so he asked, "which General Zhao''s staff are you?"


    "I''m the staff of General Zhao Xingwu, my second younger brother."


    "Elder brother won''t call Zhao Xingwen." At the beginning of summer, I pulled the corners of my mouth.


    I accompanied my father to worship in my last life, but I haven''t looked at my cousin''s name carefully. I only remember that my grandfather''s name is Zhao Dingshan and my uncle''s name is Zhao Shuangquan.


    "Yes, General Zhao Shuangquan probably wanted to have one son from Wen and one son from Wu. As a result, both of them joined the army."


    While talking, Yan Jianghong shot another ten arrow, which attracted bursts of applause.


    On the other side of the queue, however, was dejected and demoralized.


    There was only the last half lap left. All the people shouted excitedly. Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng also blushed and stood up to cheer.


    Only early summer felt something wrong.


    Something''s wrong with Yan Jianghong''s horse.


    When the horse just turned the corner, the force point of the left foot was abnormal, resulting in some dislocation of the joints of the horse''s legs and slight trembling of the lower legs.


    "No, Jiang Hong, stop!" Early summer stood up and exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, his voice was drowned in the crowd. Only Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng stood on his left and right sides and heard the exclamation in early summer. As soon as I looked back and wanted to ask what was wrong, I heard the startling voice of a group of people in front of me.


    Yanjianghong fell off his horse!


    Guo Weidong''s horse is in the rear, and he is about to step on Yan Jianghong.


    In case, you are really trampled under the hoof of a fast-moving horse. Even if he can be saved in the early summer, he will not be able to spend his life in the army.


    At the beginning of summer, there was no time to run over, so I had to use the lightness skill lightly on the tip of my foot. In an instant, I swept in front of Yan Jianghong, and Guo Weidong followed.


    At the beginning of summer, he kicked the horse, and the army horse stood up with a hiss. At the beginning of the summer, he lifted his arms and flew with Guo Weidong''s collar, swept him into the air, suddenly fell violently, pressed his neck and smashed him into the ground.


    The whole arena was silent


    Everyone was stunned by this scene


    Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng saw that in the martial arts arena, they knelt on one knee at the beginning of summer, and their right hand was still pressed on Guo Weidong''s neck. Guo Weidong''s body began to shed bright red blood, and the wind blew several strands of hair scattered in early summer. The setting sun sprinkled on the mediocre face in early summer, but it could not cover up his soul grabbing burning eyes.


    Guo Weidong has lost too much blood. He doesn''t know what happened. He could only stare at the beginning of summer with surprised and frightened eyes. He suddenly leaned over and put it to his ear.


    "As I said just now, you can''t stand this kneeling. My people, you can''t move." At the beginning of summer, he patted his muscular face, got up and walked to yanjianghong.


    Yan Jianghong was also silly. He should be the one who saw the most clearly in the whole martial arts arena.


    He had fallen off his horse and watched Guo Weidong step towards him.


    I feel like I''ve been wasted all my life.


    The result is just a moment, really just a moment.


    He saw early summer standing in front of him. He didn''t know how early summer came. He was still thinking about how early summer came. He saw that early summer kicked away the horse first, then grabbed Guo Weidong and hit him hard.


    When he heard the sound of smashing, he felt as if he didn''t hurt so much.


    "Master?" Yan Jianghong shouted uncertainly. He wondered if he fell off his horse and had an illusion.


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched his covered calf to check his injury. He was in pain, and then he was sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    At the beginning of summer, he got up again and went to the target of the martial arts arena, pulling down four arrows. When he returned to Guo Weidong in early summer, everyone on the steps took a breath and shouted, "doctor Yi!"


    At the beginning of summer, I stopped and frowned, looked at the steps of the martial arts arena, and saw their faces full of fear.


    He tilted his head in doubt and then ignored the meeting. When he came to yanjianghong, he pulled off several cloth strips at the hem, put up feather arrows, and tied them to yanjianghong''s lower legs to hold him in place first.


    The people on the stone steps breathed a long sigh.


    Gu Weiyi woke up at this time, scolded shengniang in his heart and shouted, "don''t get over there and see what''s going on."


    Everyone just woke up and ran to the martial arts arena together.

 Chapter 66

    Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong ran to the martial arts arena side by side, and they looked at each other.


    "Doctor Yi was with us just now." Deng Qizhong asked uncertainly.


    "It should be in." Shan Xiangpeng replied uncertainly.


    They were frightened and looked at the martial arts arena again. The pace accelerated a bit.


    On the other side of the platform, General Zhao, one of his sons and two grandchildren, as well as military division ou Zhongxuan, were stunned.


    "Dad, the young man''s lightness skill is so powerful that I''ve never seen such a fast body." Zhao Shuangquan was surprised and praised.


    "Yes, if it were me, I''m afraid I couldn''t even compare with half." Zhao Xingwu was a little lost. He just estimated his instantaneous limit. He was afraid it was enough to dodge to half.


    "Gu Weiyi said that someone entrusted him to enter the military camp. He was a doctor." Old general Zhao also pondered. Gu Weiyi joined the army at the age of 10 and has been with him for more than 20 years. He won''t put unreliable people in the military camp.


    "Big... Doctor?" The remaining four were surprised.


    "Isn''t it the new doctor Yi in the army who has a high voice in recent days?" Ou Zhongxuan heard his name from the people below.


    Old general Zhao nodded and said, "Xingwu, go and call him to my account."


    "Yes."


    In the martial arts arena, Gu Weiyi was the first to run over and say to early summer, "even if you are... Er, entrusted to me by your noble, you can''t act recklessly!"


    At the beginning of summer, he ignored him. After temporarily dealing with Yan Jianghong, he got up and came to the wrong horse. The horse''s right forefoot has fallen off, and he is looking for it along the martial arts field.


    Gu Weiyi followed him all the way and said, "at least Guo Weidong is for the young general."


    "Doctor Yi, what should I do?"


    "Doctor Yi, don''t go any further."


    "Doctor Yi, go and treat General Guo Shao!"


    "Let me treat him? Then why did I beat him so hard?" At the beginning of summer, I finally talked to him.


    At first glance, Gu Weiyi thought it was very reasonable. Fu shook his head again and shouted, "doctor Yi..."


    "Doctor Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Here you are." At the beginning of summer, he finally found the horse Iron Palm and handed it to Gu Weiyi. "The screw on it was pried open artificially. Once the horse ran hard, it would fall off soon. The sharp ding that fell off would plunge into the horse''s foot, resulting in uneven force points and hoof loss."


    Gu Weiyi looked at the horse Iron Palm put in his hand in early summer


    "Doctor Yi, old general Zhao asked you to go to the account."


    "This is general Xingwu." Shan Xiangpeng stood behind Zhao Xingwu and introduced to early summer.


    Originally, he and Deng Qizhong ran over, but when they saw Gu Weiyi talking behind them in early summer, they were afraid that it was inconvenient for them to listen, so they didn''t come over and went to see Yan Jianghong first.


    At this time, seeing Zhao Xingwu coming, Shan Xiangpeng followed him for fear of trouble in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, when hearing Shan Xiangpeng''s recommendation, he nodded and said, "please go back first. I''ll deal with Jiang Hong''s wound and go there."


    Gu Weiyi and Shan Xiangpeng took a breath when they heard the speech. Gu Weiyi scolded the beginning of summer thousands of times. This is general Xingwu. It''s the order of old general Zhao. Let him go back and wait in early summer?


    Shan Xiangpeng was moved and worried. He whispered, "doctor Yi, go and take me to Jiang Hong to the old doctor first."


    Early summer shook his head and said, "I''m not at ease."


    Gu Weiyi scolded shengniang in his heart, but he couldn''t scold him because of the relationship between the marquis. He had to pile up a smiling face and say to Zhao Xingwu, "general Xingwu, why don''t you go back first? I''ll accompany doctor Yi to see General Zhao later."


    Zhao Xingwu was not angry, but looked at the beginning of summer with appreciation, nodded and left first.


    At the beginning of summer, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong were asked to take Yan Jianghong back to his account first. They went back and took the medicine box in the past.


    Gu Weiyi wants to go back with early summer. In early summer, stop and let him go to Yan Jianghong''s account first. Gu Weiyi doesn''t follow and wants to follow early summer. At the beginning of summer, he looked back at him.


    Gu Weiyi only felt the chill, and his whole body was cold. I was inexplicably surprised. I was a veteran of the bloody battlefield for more than 20 years. How could I be shocked by a teenager, but my mouth said, "come here quickly..."


    At the beginning of summer, I went back to the house to pack the medicine box, took a pill from the package and took it with me. When he looked up, he saw the Raven''s puzzled face. He threw two pieces of dry cakes to the Raven from one side of the package and said to him, "I have something to do. You can make do with dinner. Come back later and take you out to roast fish."


    After watching the back disappear in early summer, the Raven looked at the dry cake in his hand and skimmed his mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, I went to yanjianghong''s tent with a medicine box and found that the three floors outside had already been surrounded by more than half of the soldiers in the army.


    I don''t know who shouted, "doctor Yi is coming."


    They all turned around one after another and made way for him. Their eyes were hot and worshipped.


    At the beginning of summer, there is a fog, so I don''t know why. Looking left and right, he walked into the tent.


    The soldiers were in high spirits and regarded early summer as a hero. Because today in early summer, they did something they wanted to do but didn''t dare to do and beat Guo Weidong.


    Since Guo Weidong won several battles and climbed to the position of little general, he is arrogant and his eyes are higher than the top. He despised them and repeatedly criticized them. Those who refused to obey were punished by him without permission, and everyone dared to be angry but not to speak.


    Today, in the early summer, it was like a God coming down to earth. The shocking picture of Guo Weidong plundering into the air from his horse and smashing it to the ground remained in their minds.


    In the past, they were close to the medical skills in early summer and greedy for the barbecue in early summer. Today, they are completely convinced and admired in the early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know this smash, which smashed out most of the admirers of the military camp.


    If he could choose, he would not expose himself.


    Just then


    Well, forget it.


    Gu Weiyi saw that early summer came in, so he urged, "doctor Yi, you can hurry up. General Zhao is still waiting."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked white and said, "can you hurry to see a doctor? You''re in a hurry. You go first."


    Gu Weiyi is also the biggest officer in the tent, and it is also the largest among the soldiers outside the tent.


    Now I''m so angry at the beginning of summer. I don''t know how to answer him for a moment.


    Sitting on the small bench inside


    "Take off your clothes." At the beginning of summer, he ordered Yan Jianghong.


    Yanjianghong skillfully divided himself into three and five, leaving him with a pair of obscene pants.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the golden sore medicine in the medicine box, took out the jade muscle ointment from my arms and put it on the trauma around him first.


    "Master, what ointment is this? It''s so comfortable to apply." Yan Jianghong asked with a grin.


    "Oh, can you feel uncomfortable? A bottle of ten thousand Liang." At the beginning of summer, he sneered, but his hand didn''t stop.


    "What?" Yan Jianghong, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong were all silly.


    Even Gu Weiyi stood up from the bench and stretched his neck to see.


    "A bottle of ten thousand Liang, ten thousand Liang and one bottle is still the kind you can''t buy. Therefore, you''re worth at least ten thousand Liang now. Later, when others bully you, let him weigh whether he can afford to pay." Early summer knocked yanjianghong on the head and scolded.


    "Is it so expensive..." Deng Qizhong murmured.


    "Expensive?" At the beginning of summer, he helped yanjianghong remove the fixation of the feather arrow and replaced it with a wooden plate, While facing Deng Qizhong, he said, "when you were poisoned and carried to me, I only gave you ordinary gold sore medicine for trauma, but where your hand was scratched by the poison tree, I used my detoxification ointment and fed you an antidote pill. You spent 20000 Liang in less than an hour lying there. You are more expensive than him."


    The three men looked at Deng Qizhong at the same time. Deng Qizhong''s face suddenly turned green and yellow.


    "Luckily I haven''t been hurt." Shan Xiangpeng covered his chest and said, "I''m lucky.".


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at him and said meaningfully, "it will always be used."


    Now, even Shan Xiangpeng''s face has become colorful


    "Let''s go, coach Gu." At the beginning of summer, he helped yanjianghong deal with it, turned to Gu Weiyi and said.


    Gu Weiyi was still immersed in the just sky high price drugs, and repeated, "go, go."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was stupid, he stepped out first.


    Yan Jianghong looked at Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng and asked, "master, who is it?"

 Chapter 67

    "Doctor Yi, who the hell are you?" Gu Weiyi couldn''t help asking on the way to General Zhao''s account with him in early summer.


    Gu Weiyi muttered that today''s business is too big. He doesn''t know if he can protect him.


    "I''m a doctor."


    At the beginning of summer, Gu Weiyi smiled cunningly towards the frowning Gu Weiyi.


    Gu Weiyi really couldn''t laugh. He kept thinking whether to move out the Marquis Xia when he couldn''t hold it.


    Gu Weiyi came to General Zhao''s account in early summer and was passed in after giving a notice.


    "See old general Zhao. I''ve seen your generals, European Army division." They both saluted.


    Zhao Dingshan looked at the boy in the account. Although he was dressed in coarse cloth and looked mediocre, he looked calm, neither humble nor arrogant. On the contrary, Gu Weiyi, who has been with him for more than 20 years, is in fear and apprehension at the moment.


    "Why did you hurt people?"


    Gu Weiyi was stunned by the speech. According to the process, shouldn''t General Zhao ask who it was in early summer first?


    At this time in early summer, he was silent and looked at the grandpa who had been fantasized thousands of times in his heart. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "he bullied Tongze and cheated in the competition."


    "Oh?"


    "After his promotion, General Zhao only needs to inquire in the camp about the humiliation of Tongze, who fought hard in the past."


    "What about cheating?" In fact, Zhao Dingshan also heard about Guo Weidong''s bullying of soldiers in the army. Therefore, he asked about the attitude of early summer.


    "Yan Jianghong was riding on the right forefoot of the horse. The Iron Palm fell off. It was an artificial pry to open the screw. I found the iron palm at the scene and gave it to President Gu."


    "Yes, doctor Yi did find the fallen Iron Palm and gave it to me. I checked it carefully and found that it was really forced by man." Gu Weiyi saw that old general Zhao looked at him and testified.


    "How can you conclude that General Guo Shao did it?" Old general Zhao looked at the beginning of summer again.


    "All the soldiers in this army know that Yan Jianghong is the leader of riding and shooting. When it comes to skills, the two little Zhao generals are equal, and Yan Jianghong is the third. Besides, when General Guo Shao was a soldier, he was instructed by Yan Jianghong to ride and shoot. In that case, he can''t compete. But he made a big appointment with Yan Jianghong to compete in full view of the public. Is it for Shame yourself? "


    "But this is only your guess after all." Although general Zhao felt justified, his words were groundless.


    "General Zhao can send someone to find out who brought the horse, who touched the horse, and who installed the horse''s hooves. In the imperial edict army, the prosecution is meritorious and covers up the same crime. If you find the person who pries the screw, you can always pry his mouth open."


    "Even so, you can''t beat him like that at that time. The army has military regulations and its own military law."


    "General Zhao, you were also in the stands at that time. Yan Jianghong fell off his horse. Guo Weidong not only didn''t immediately dismount to check Tongze''s injury, but also hurried to step on him and continue to win the competition. Guo Weidong is a major general and Yan Jianghong is just a riding and shooting instructor. Isn''t he a good man in the battle field of the state of Xiao? If he stepped on him, he would be like a hero in his life He Zheng fought on the battlefield and served his country. Such villains, forgive me, can''t bear it. "


    The words of early summer were very moving to those present. Zhanqing is reasonable. Besides, they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    "It''s not easy. It''s up to you to check." After being silent for a long time, old general Zhao ordered.


    "Yes."


    Gu Weiyi was ordered to step down.


    When he got to the account, Fu turned and knelt down and said, "old general Zhao, if you want to punish doctor Yi, I''d like to accept it for him."


    At the beginning of summer, Gu Weiyi looked determined and could kneel here and say these words, which was all entrusted by the marquis.


    Xia Chu accepted this feeling in his heart and said to him, "thank you for your care. Now find out the evidence and even testify for me."


    The old general Zhao, General Zhao Shuangquan, two young generals Zhao and the military division ou Zhongxuan in the account were extremely shocked when they heard Gu Weiyi''s words.


    Gu Weiyi is an iron man.


    He was originally a collateral link of King Hui''s residence, but at the age of 10, he joined the military camp of Zhao Jiajun. From a recruit''s egg to fighting the enemy. After many years of hard work, he came to the position of head coach now.


    In addition to paying more respect to General Zhao, even General Zhao and General Xiao Zhao will refute and be merciless when they have different strategic opinions.


    Who on earth can make Gu Weiyi bow down?


    "General Zhao!" Gu Weiyi actually kowtowed.


    "You go down first and find out the facts. I know it." General Zhao frowned and ordered.


    "Yes." Gu Weiyi was silent for a while. After seeing the reassuring eyes cast by early summer, he finally withdrew.


    "Who the hell are you?" Old general Zhao held the young man''s face and was as bright as a torch.


    "I don''t know. Could you invite Mr. ou to go out for a walk first?" At the beginning of summer, he didn''t reply, but he went to ou Zhongxuan and asked.


    Ou Zhongxuan was also curious about the origin of early summer and waited attentively for a reply from early summer. Who ever thought that the young man actually walked up to him and signaled him to avoid.


    In the Zhao family army, in terms of respect, he is also below one person and above ten thousand people. Even General Zhao Shuangquan and two little General Zhao respected him.


    Ou Zhong Xue''s old face was red. He looked at Zhao old general with embarrassment and saw that he had no hint. After a moment of silence, he found a step for himself and said, "old general Zhao, I''ll check it with the head of general Gu."


    Old general Zhao nodded, looked at Ou Zhongxuan''s withdrawal, and said slightly angrily to the beginning of summer: "I want to hear what kind of identity it is. Even my military division was invited out by you."


    At the beginning of summer, Zhao Shuangquan, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu hurriedly followed him and hurried to old general Zhao.


    They still remember the scene on the martial arts arena. In case of a sudden move in early summer, can they stop it


    Old general Zhao, however, showed no fear. He reached out and motioned for the three of them to stop. He was full of evil spirit and his eyes were cold.


    At the beginning of summer, I was shocked by the sudden power of old general Zhao.


    In this life, he finally saw his grandfather, uncle and cousin with his own eyes. Instead of accompanying the Marquis with heartache to worship the dead.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked around for a week and looked at the friendly faces. He collected his mind and took off the silver bracelet on his left hand. Handed it to old general Zhao.


    Old general Zhao looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer and slowly took over the silver bracelet. He rotated the silver bracelet. At first, he felt that the carving was more exquisite. The auspicious clouds on the bracelet were lifelike and had different shapes.


    He just wanted to ask how the bracelet was different, but suddenly he found that a small piece was hollowed out and two words were engraved inside. He took it to his eyes and identified it carefully. After he saw the two words clearly. The evil spirit of the whole body disappeared. When I raised my head and looked at the beginning of summer, my eyes had been covered with fog.


    Zhao Shuangquan wondered why his father was suddenly sad.


    "Are you Yunyi?" General Zhao''s eyes were moist.


    Yunyi? Zhao Shuangquan heard his father call him Yunyi? That''s not... There are surprises on Zhao Shuangquan''s face.


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu are confused and don''t know why. Looked at the three of them suspiciously.


    "My surname is Xia Mingchu, and the word means cloud. The small characters are taken by my mother Zhao Lansheng."

 Chapter 68

    Mother Zhao Lansheng


    As soon as this remark was made, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu cheered head-on.


    Zhao Lansheng is the direct daughter of old general Zhao, his father''s sister and their aunt.


    So... Is the young man with ordinary appearance and peerless lightness skills in front of them their cousin?


    They looked at their father and grandfather again and saw that their faces were both surprised and there was a little sadness between them.


    "Father, are you mistaken?" Zhao Shuangquan asked in trills.


    "The word ''Yunyi'' in this bracelet was carved by Lan Sheng himself. It can''t be wrong." The old general Zhao said and handed the bracelet to Zhao Shuangquan.


    Zhao Shuangquan took it over and looked at it carefully. After a while, he looked up and choked and said, "it''s really my sister''s handwriting."


    Zhao Shuangquan went to the front of early summer and put on the bracelet for him. Fu took his hand again, red eyes and said, "Yunyi, I''m your uncle."


    At the beginning of summer, he was infected by his mood, which made him feel a little sad, and called out: "uncle."


    "Don''t let him come yet." General Zhao looked at his son holding on endlessly and frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Shuangquan quickly loosened his hand and squeezed his clothes with excitement.


    At the beginning of summer, he came to the front of old general Zhao and gently called, "Grandpa."


    General Zhao took him in his arms and wanted to hold him tightly. He was afraid of strangers and hurt him.


    After a long time, he let go and looked at his face carefully.


    "You look nothing like Lansheng except your appearance." Old general Zhao looked at it for a long time and said displeased.


    "Yun Yi changed his face. After all, he came to the barracks secretly."


    At the beginning of summer, his head tilted and his eyes flashed.


    I see. Let''s just say, Lan Sheng has unparalleled looks. How could he have a son? He looks so ordinary.


    "No wonder Gu Weiyi protected you to death." Old general Zhao suddenly said.


    "I just asked my father to find someone to recommend me to be a doctor in the military camp. Coach Gu didn''t know my identity, but he didn''t want to live up to the trust of the marquis."


    Old general Zhao was very satisfied with Gu Weiyi''s love and righteousness.


    "Xia Weimou will pick people. Gu Weiyi once owed your mother''s life-saving grace. Now he has paid you back."


    "Father, let Yunyi sit down?" My uncle reminded me a little distressed.


    General Zhao just remembered that he has stood up to now. Then he pulled him into the account, followed by his uncle and two cousins. Five people sat down around the sand table.


    "Has mother ever saved Gu Weiyi''s life?" In early summer, he sat down next to old general Zhao and asked.


    "That was many years ago. Lord Hui''s residence was also the king of the general''s military achievements. Otherwise, why don''t you think Gu Weiyi didn''t go to Gu Jiajun, but ran into our Zhao Jiajun."


    At the beginning of summer, Gu Weiyi suddenly remembered his expression of reluctant to give up the keepsake orchid hairpin given by the Marquis when he first entered the military camp. He felt it out of his arms, handed the hairpin to General Zhao and asked, "is this mother''s hairpin?"


    Zhao Shuangquan recognized it at a glance and said, "it was the first time we won the war and returned to Beijing. Gu Weiyi took me to the jewelry store to pick it."


    "Mr. Gu said to my mother..." at the beginning of summer.


    "My sister was a great country and a great city." Zhao Shuangquan said proudly.


    General Zhao nodded proudly.


    "Who wants to finally fall in love with Xia Weimou''s helpless old fox." Old general Zhao was a little angry.


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of my mouth smoked, and I couldn''t refute it.


    At the end of the day, it''s only general Zhao who dares to say so except the Emperor


    He also lamented that his father was so hearty that he entrusted himself to his rival in love. Tut tut.


    "Why did Yunyi Yirong come to the army? I heard from you in Beijing not long ago. I shaved your highness Si''s face and went back to the mountain to recuperate." Zhao Shuangquan saw that old general Zhao scolded Xia Hou and quickly changed the topic.


    "How are you now? What''s wrong with you?" As soon as General Zhao mentioned it, he remembered that his grandson was weak since childhood. He was sent up the mountain when he was born.


    "I''m fine." At the beginning of the summer, she smiled and asked, "grandpa doesn''t know who took care of me?"


    "Xia Weimou only said that he was an expert in the mountains. He could save your life, but he wouldn''t let anyone visit." Old general Zhao was dissatisfied.


    At the beginning of summer, it seems that only father and mother know about Bai Ruofei.


    "Our Zhao family finally has a talent who is full of poetry and books." Zhao Laojun said with satisfaction.


    He had previously received the news of going down the mountain in early summer and wanted to return to Beijing to see him. Unfortunately, it coincided with the end of the year. Hu Jun made an attack. He was separated and lacked skills. Later, I heard about the Lantern Festival. In the early summer, Wen pressed his highness Xiao Yanjun, the first talent of the state of Xiao, and then went back to the mountain to recover from illness.


    He is always gratified. I haven''t seen this grandson yet. I''ve loved him in my heart.


    You can see the names of the descendants of Zhao. Zhao Shuangquan, I hope to be both literate and martial. At the bottom of Zhao Shuangquan, it is reduced to even one person who can Xingwen.


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu were not interested in poetry. They looked at the beginning of summer and asked, "cousin''s martial arts are really good. We must have a good duel when we are free."


    At the beginning of summer, his complexion was sunny.


    "My martial arts are really average, but my lightness skills are good."


    Zhao''s three generations live together in the tent. Looking at his eyes, they are full of disbelief.


    "Guo Weidong was just hit by me without reaction at my speed." At the beginning of summer, they were full of questions and sighed.


    "Even so, Yunyi''s lightness skill is unmatched." Old general Zhao praised. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. Unexpectedly, his children and grandchildren failed to do it. Instead, he had a grandson, which was both literate and martial.


    Zhao Shuangquan, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu nodded in agreement.


    "Yunyi, you haven''t said why you came to the army?" General Zhao thought that his grandson was not simple. He pretended to be ill but came to the military camp privately. There must be something important. He can''t come to visit his relatives.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was also solemn and asked, "have you ever found anything different in the army?"


    "Different?" The people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    At the beginning of summer, Lin said with a face: "I got very accurate news. In the early summer, something big will happen to the Zhao family army. But I don''t know what it is. Therefore, I sneaked into the army years later and explored from the bottom to now. But I still got nothing."


    People thought that the early summer was too frightened, but seeing his face was very serious, his uncle comforted: "I''ve been looking into it carefully recently. Let''s put your heart down first."


    Early summer nodded, smiled and said to them, "I''d better be a doctor as Yi Dao and check slowly at the bottom of the army. Grandpa, uncle and cousin, don''t expose my bottom..."


    Everyone was suddenly spoiled by him and laughed on his back.


    At the beginning of summer, he handed grandpa another pill, which he specially took when he took the medicine box from the account.


    General Zhao opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Zhao Shuangquan quickly poured a glass of water, handed it over and asked, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "I''ve heard that grandpa has a head disease. Try it tonight to get better." Early summer explained.


    Old general Zhao was more satisfied with his filial piety when he heard the speech.


    Five people gathered around the sand table, sometimes listening to interesting stories in the mountains in early summer, and sometimes listening to them talk about sand field training in early summer. The whole family had a good time and had a good talk. It was not until midnight and early summer that I got up and left.


    Old general Zhao ordered Xingwen and Xingwu to send him off. However, at the beginning of summer, they paid the bill together.


    Until early summer, Zhao Shuangquan looked at the back of early summer and asked old general Zhao, "don''t you tell Yunyi about that strange thing?"


    "There''s no evidence. For the time being, we''d better stop talking. Let''s check it ourselves first."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 69

    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu sent back the account in early summer.


    On the way, Zhao Xingwu asked again, "cousin, are you really average in martial arts?"


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately covered his mouth and said, "my name is Yi Dao. Remember."


    Zhao Xingwu then nodded like a chicken pecking rice and released his hand in early summer.


    "My martial arts are really average." At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened, smiled cunningly, and said to them, "if you want to compete in martial arts, I have someone to practice for you. In a few days, he has been injured recently."


    When they heard the speech, their eyes were full of expectation. Zhao Xingwen asked, "if you can get the appreciation of Yi Dao, you must have extraordinary martial arts."


    At the beginning of summer, I recalled that the Raven was a full circle and killed more than 50 bloody pictures, 80% of which were set by the side.


    The corners of his mouth pulled out a trace of evil smile and said softly, "it''s OK."


    Hidden in the side of the edge fixed, the corners of his mouth smoked. Hearing that Xia Chu gave the word "OK" to the master he respected, he really wanted to go out and beat Xia Chu.


    When Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu heard this in early summer, they were a little disappointed and said, "if the people recommended by Yi Dao are generally bullied by us, we can''t be angry."


    After listening to this sentence, Bian Ding felt that he should tie himself up in order to control himself. He wanted to pull the Raven out now and say to the raven, bully them to death!


    At the beginning of the summer, he burst out laughing and said, "don''t be merciful, two little generals Zhao. If you''re beaten, you can''t be angry..."


    "That''s nature." They looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, they nodded at the beginning of summer, with a confident face.


    For the first time, Bian Ding, as a dark guard, was eager to show up.


    Just to personally break the confidence of the two little generals from their faces.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the tent in front of him was his own, he stopped to say goodbye to the two little generals Zhao.


    "Just send it here. It''s right in front. I''ll see you two little generals Zhao in the future, but you have to remember that I''m a doctor and my name is Yi Dao."


    When they saw his various instructions, they couldn''t help but reply in awe: "yes, doctor Yi, please go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Early summer nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked to the account.


    After entering the account, the Raven sat on the stool and waited for him.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with his eyebrows and asked, "are you hungry?"


    The Raven looked at the two dry cakes thrown to him before leaving in early summer and nodded.


    At the beginning of summer, with his eyes, he saw two pieces of dry cakes with unchanged lines and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    The Raven got up and suddenly asked him to wait in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I wrote a letter with my pen and put it in my arms. Then he took a bucket for the Raven to carry and said, "let''s go."


    He came to the river, went to fish in early summer and ordered ravens to make a fire.


    After the Raven made a fire, he went to the side in early summer and saw that he had finished cutting the fish, fished it out of the river and put it in the bucket. After a while, the tumbling fish swam again with their tails wagging.


    The Raven frowned and asked, "why not stab it directly?"


    "First, I want to take it back so that you can eat fresh fish every day. Second, I also want to practice the manipulation of acupoints."


    Raven''s cognitive view is incomprehensible. In his world, there is always only one shot to death.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t expect him to understand overnight. When he saw that there were enough fish, he began to deal with the fish, and then let the Raven take a wooden stick string and roast it.


    When the skin is burnt and the meat is fragrant, the voice is called at the beginning of summer.


    Bian Ding fell down and asked him, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "Tomorrow, along the direction of the Hu people outside the Great Wall, up to 500 miles, arrange several people who can tell the news."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Bian dingleng didn''t understand. He looked at the beginning of summer with a puzzled face.


    "Gee, just find a few people and arrange them along the way. When Wan Yi sees Hu Jun camping, he can send a letter to inform him in advance." After seeing my grandfather, uncle and cousin in early summer, I was always uneasy. Seeing that the early summer is coming, he doesn''t know when the Hu people will call. It''s always good to be cautious.


    At the beginning of summer, he handed him the letter in his arms.


    "Yes."


    Bian Ding received the order, received the letter and left.


    As soon as I lifted my breath, I was shocked by the words of early summer and let out my breath again.


    "Xiao Ding will sit down first and deliver the letter after eating the roast fish." At the beginning of summer, I patted the stones around me.


    He fixed his mouth and drew, his eyebrows all straightened together and said: "young master, I''m a dark guard, I''m a dark guard! You can''t always be fine. Ask me to come down and eat roast fish..."


    This is not the first time in early summer. The Raven didn''t come tonight. At the beginning of summer, let him be a dark guard and come down to make a fire to roast fish!


    "Sit down." The Raven said a word in a cold voice.


    Bian Ding immediately landed his ass on the stone and sat very upright.


    "Eat." The Raven said another word.


    Bian Ding immediately picked up a bamboo stick and opened his mouth to eat.


    "Oh, wait a minute, you haven''t spread the material yet." At the beginning of summer, he took it down, sprinkled some spices on it, turned it over and baked it to make the spices taste.


    Bian Ding looked at the raven, pointed to the seasoned fish and said, "add seasoning, eat right away, eat right away."


    When he handed it to him in early summer, he immediately ate it and showed his teeth.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Bian Ding, who wolfed down, and then looked at the expressionless Raven. I sighed at him: "it''s clearly my dark guard. How can I listen to you so much?"


    When the Raven didn''t answer, he must have ignored him.


    Oh, what''s this called?


    The Raven didn''t return because he didn''t know how to return. If you don''t pay attention, you don''t want to pay attention at all.


    At the beginning of summer, he handed another raven, and the three began to eat.


    "Young master, did you make a little publicity in the drill today?" While finishing one, he consciously picked up another.


    At the beginning of summer, I heard that Yan was caught by a thorn and was slapped out by a raven.


    Looking at Bian Ding in early summer, he felt that he seemed to be liberated from his nature since they escaped together in the sea of fire. It is no longer the one who obeys orders, does not smile, meets at the first dinner, scrupulously abides by dignity and inferiority, and keeps in mind the etiquette.


    He has changed


    On second thought at the beginning of summer, it''s good.


    He doesn''t want an old-fashioned dark guard. Maybe his change also comes from his influence on him.


    "What did you do?" The Raven was stunned at the beginning of summer and asked.


    "Nothing, just beat a major general." At the beginning of summer, he came back and said.


    "That''s really your publicity." The Raven nodded, then opened his mouth and continued, "this kind of thing should be done by me in the future."


    £¿£¿£¿


    At the beginning of summer, Bian Dingdu opened his mouth and looked at the Raven.


    The Raven tilted his head and thought, "he''s a doctor who can''t tie a chicken. Don''t you make it public to beat a general?"


    Bian Ding pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at his young master.


    ha-ha.


    Hands have no strength to bind chickens


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at my hands and felt that what the Raven said was very reasonable.


    He looked up at him and said, "I''ll give it to you later."


    "OK."


    "In a few days, two young generals just want to compete with each other."


    "I can''t compete."


    £¿£¿£¿


    "I can only kill."


    At the beginning of summer, he and Bian Ding had another look


    The Raven tilted his head again and didn''t know what he said was wrong. Shouldn''t it be a fight between two people?


    "In the future, you are not allowed to kill without my permission."


    "OK."


    "Duel is... When you fight with others, try not to kill each other!"


    "OK."


    While listening to the scary teaching.


    I can''t help but sweat for the two little generals Zhao a few days late

 Chapter 70

    Gu Weiyi went to General Zhao''s account the next day to report the results of the interrogation.


    Along the clue of the horse''s Iron Palm, from the person who led the horse to the person he had contact with all the way, and then from the contact person, finally a soldier named Jiang Ji was judged.


    The soldier did follow Guo Weidong, but he denied that it was Guo Weidong''s instruction. He insisted that he was unhappy with Yan Jianghong, so he deliberately pried the screw and wanted to give Yan Jianghong some pain.


    Gu Weiyi has no choice but to report according to the facts.


    However, this result is very unfavorable to the early summer, which can not prove that Guo Weidong cheated in the competition. It is an indisputable fact that Guo Weidong was beaten in full view in the early summer.


    Although Guo Weidong never stopped his horse. However, according to the military regulations, you have to be punished in early summer.


    Gu Weiyi looked at old general Zhao and didn''t know what he was going to do with early summer. "Old general Zhao, doctor Yi is also a hot-blooded man. He can''t see his brother being bullied. He was too angry for a moment. You see..."


    "Brother?" Old general Zhao looks a little ugly. He is the only legitimate son of Xia Hou''s house in early summer.


    Gu Weiyi didn''t know where the word "brother" was wrong. Old general Zhao''s face suddenly looked ugly. He looked at General Zhao in fear and waited for him to signal.


    "Take the man named Jiang Ji to prison."


    "Yes." Gu Weiyi replied and then asked, "what should I do?"


    "Off."


    Only closed?


    Gu Weiyi didn''t know why, so he then asked, "doctor Yi..."


    "It''s said that the matter has not been found out. First detain the person who pried the screw in prison. After Guo Weidong recovers from his injury, make a detailed investigation and put it on hold." Old general Zhao ordered in a deep voice.


    Gu Weiyi couldn''t help applauding General Zhao.


    fierce.


    That''s great!


    No punishment can be avoided. Just hang up, just Guo Weidong''s injury. According to the old doctor, it will take at least more than three months to get down to the ground.


    Gu Weiyi was worried for a while. He was moved that he had such a heavy weight and face in the heart of old general Zhao. I couldn''t help but red my eyes and choked and said, "thank you, old general Zhao for your kindness."


    Old general Zhao patted him on the shoulder and asked, "doctor Yi has a good relationship with coach Yan, who teaches riding and shooting?"


    "It''s not bad. Doctor Yi saved the captain of Deng Qizhong. Deng Qizhong, Yan Jianghong and Shan Xiangpeng have a good relationship. Naturally, they all respect doctor Yi. It''s said that doctor Yi is not only good at medicine, but also good at cooking. The three of them often go to find him, and slowly the whole military camp knows. Later, doctor Yi often took some game and burned a bonfire with the soldiers at night Bake and improve their food. Therefore, he has always been very popular. "


    "Where did the game come from?"


    "Well, he used to say it was sent by someone outside. Now it seems that with his martial arts, he should have hunted in the mountain by himself." Gu Weiyi really wants to slap his mouth. It''s all right. Why do you say so much.


    Sure enough, he looked at General Zhao''s face, which was not very good.


    Of course, the complexion of old general Zhao was bad, and his heart was depressed. He hasn''t eaten the meal cooked by his grandson yet, but they did. Hunt them game and make them a bonfire barbecue?


    Old general Zhao snorted coldly.


    Gu Weiyi''s heart was raised again and said carefully, "doctor Yi didn''t understand the rules of the army when he first came to the camp." Speaking of this, he raised his head and glanced at the face of old general Zhao. Yi Zheng said, "I''ll talk about him later. We must abide by military regulations and strictly prohibit going up the mountain."


    Old general Zhao glared at him and said coldly, "he is a doctor. He often goes up the mountain to collect medicine. Why do you forbid him to go up the mountain and give him whatever he wants in the future. It''s not easy for a young doctor to come to the army to experience. Can you change you?"


    Gu Weiyi was stunned. He didn''t react until half a day later. Change him? He also entered the army at the age of ten. Why can''t he.


    Although Gu Weiyi refuted in his heart, he looked like he had been taught. He echoed: "what old general Zhao said is true."


    "Where does he live?"


    "It''s good. It''s good to have a single room tent in the army."


    "What about the objects inside?"


    "Objects? What objects can there be in this army? It''s just one bed, one table and four stools?" Gu Weiyi was puzzled.


    "Just order something like this? Is the quilt thick enough, whether there is a blanket, whether there is tea, whether the hot water is always ready, and whether there are clothes..." Gu Weiyi interrupted the wardrobe of old general Zhao before he finished.


    "Oh, my old general Zhao. Where did you get these things from the barracks? Besides, it''s already spring. Now it''s March. The weather is getting warmer. Where do you need to add quilts and blankets?"


    Old general Zhao gouged him out again and said angrily, "spring cold will also freeze people!"


    "Yes, yes." Gu Wei was in a cold sweat.


    "You''re going to add something."


    "Ah? Doctor Yi asked for a screen himself." Gu Weiyi remembered that Shao Guanghua told him last time.


    "What does he want the screen to do?"


    "Yes, there is another injured patient in the tent who needs to be separated?"


    "You say there have been two people living in the tent since he joined the military camp?"


    "Er, yes. Doctor Yi said it was his friend who was injured. I have checked that the man was really badly burned all over his body." Gu Weiyi thought that General Zhao blamed himself for letting people with unknown details into the camp, and quickly explained.


    "So Dr. Yi has been laying on the floor since he joined the military camp?" General Zhao took a step closer with his eyes.


    "Well, it should be. After all, the man is seriously injured." Gu Weiyi took a silent step back.


    "Don''t you know someone is sending a bed in?" Old general Zhao whetted his teeth.


    "This is my thoughtlessness." Gu Weiyi swallowed his saliva.


    "Then why are you waiting here?" Old general Zhao glared angrily.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Weiyi ran away, still muttering in his heart, what''s the matter with old general Zhao

 Chapter 71

    At the beginning of the summer, I was in the tent, injecting the Raven as usual.


    I heard the hustle and bustle of people outside.


    After a while, Gu Weiyi''s voice came from outside the account.


    "Is doctor Yi there? I sent something in?"


    At the beginning of summer, when the sound was good, we continued to apply the needle.


    He didn''t care much when he heard the sound of moving in the account.


    After the Raven was stabbed into a hedgehog, it stopped at the beginning of summer. He took a pill out of his sleeve and handed it to him to eat. Then he took the small wooden basin prepared by the bed early in the morning and handed it to him.


    The raven is holding a small wooden basin and has an unidentified face. Suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fall into a small wooden basin. The Raven looked at the basin, and then at the beginning of summer. Dare you feel that this small wooden basin is used in this way.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth and told him that he had picked up the basin. It was estimated that when he vomited full, he could almost meditate and regulate his breath.


    Out of the screen, I took a breath in early summer.


    The originally small account is now full.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the high bed, soft pillow, new wadding blanket, long table and chair. The table was covered with incense burners, wax cuttings, timely fruits and a complete set of tea cooking utensils. Next to it was a small flat table with three pairs of calligraphy and painting, mountain mirror and porcelain vase on the table, and a plug-in screen was placed in the middle.


    The most outrageous thing is that there are two flower tables standing at the mouth of the tent, which are filled with Asparagus in this spring. As soon as the curtain is lifted, the bamboo leaves dance with the wind, which is full of vitality


    £¿£¿£¿


    This is really the first time since the rebirth in early summer. Even when the four princes of the capital gathered at the door of the Marquis house, he was not so shocked.


    "Mr. Gu, where did you get these things?"


    Even General Zhao''s account doesn''t have these furnishings


    "Well, I took someone to Hanyang city and bought some items. There are still things outside. The cabinet can''t fit. Why don''t you go out and see if it''s useful?"


    Gu Weiyi is also suffering. He doesn''t want to.


    Where did he take people to Hanyang city? It was clear that he was out of General Zhao''s tent not long ago. He was chased up by two little generals Zhao, who said he wanted to take him to Hanyang city to buy something.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand, frowned and said, "except for the bed and bedding, everything else will be moved away."


    "Ah? Where can I move..." Gu Weiyi wrinkled his face. There is no place in the army to put these objects aside.


    "Move wherever you like. Oh, I have no place to go. Hurry up." At the beginning of summer, I stretched out my legs and found that there was no room to go out.


    Gu Weiyi thought about it in his heart, clenched his teeth, called the soldiers outside the tent in and said, "except for this bed and bedding, the rest, plus the outside, will be moved to the account of old general Zhao!"


    When everything was finished, Gu Weiyi said goodbye.


    After lifting the curtain, he thought for a while and then turned back and asked, "doctor Yi, did you take any medicine for old general Zhao?"


    "Well, I fed one last night." Early summer nodded.


    Gu Weiyi took two more steps and came back. He looked at the beginning of summer in horror and asked, "what medicine? Makes people turn their temper?"


    "That''s the medicine for head disease." Early summer looked at him like a fool.


    Gu Weiyi''s face turned red at the beginning of summer, and said with shame: "then what, I''ll go first..."


    At the beginning of summer, I sighed with regret. Last night, I told him that everything was as usual. He was still a little doctor and couldn''t let people see any clues


    Stretched out his head and looked at the Raven in the screen. He had vomited out and was meditating to regulate his breath.


    "I went to see Jiang Hong."


    At the beginning of summer, he left his tent and walked to the place where Yanjiang Hong lived.


    Into yanjianghong''s tent, there are only yanjianghong and Shan Xiangpeng.


    "What about Qizhong?" Asked early summer.


    "He''s gone to practice. He''s on duty." Shan Xiangpeng replied.


    "I told them not to stay here. It''s just lame for the time being. It''s no big deal." Yanjianghong hangs one leg and leans against the bed. It''s quite leisurely.


    "It''s always good for someone to serve tea and water." Shan Xiangpeng stared at him and said.


    "Master, you were a great wife yesterday!" Yanjiang Hong pulled the corner of his clothes sitting by the bed in early summer and was full of worship.


    "Early this morning, I went to the reward and punishment stop with Qizhong. Unexpectedly, more than half of the soldiers gathered there to cheer."


    "Reward and punishment column?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at Shan Xiangpeng and wondered.


    "Well, it''s a bulletin board for rewards and punishments in the army on weekdays. We''re afraid you''ll be severely punished. We''re going to take a look and plead. When we ask those soldiers, they''re all the same as us."


    "The disposal came down so soon?" He frowned at the beginning of summer, and he didn''t receive any punishment notice.


    Is it difficult for General Zhao to protect him so much for personal gain? In fact, he doesn''t mind being beaten. When he was a child, he was not skinny. He was hanged and beaten by Bai Ruofei and LAN Xilin in all kinds of fancy styles. He has long been used to it


    "Well, it should be said that they have not been disposed of and have been put on hold for the time being."


    "Huh?"


    "A small soldier who detained the horse shoe screw and called Jiang Ji is in prison. He said that he has a strict tone and needs to be investigated and questioned carefully. After Guo Weidong recovers from his injury, he will be tried again, and then the case will be closed and the responsibility will be determined."


    At the beginning of the summer, Grandpa smiled and unexpectedly used a drag.


    "After the model article was posted on the announcement, everyone was cheering. I''m glad you''re at least safe." Shan Xiangpeng said with a coagulative color on his face.


    "That''s not a good thing, Xiangpeng. Why are you so solemn?" Yanjiang Hong doubted.


    "Doctor Yi, now, you are deeply supported and loved by soldiers, and your military spirit is close to General Zhao Shuangquan. I''m afraid you can''t even compare with the two little General Zhao..." Shan Xiangpeng stopped.


    "Are you afraid that the descendants of Zhao doubt that I will shake the morale of the army against me?" Early summer took his words and said.


    "No, I''m not saying that General Zhao has no sense of tolerance. But after all, you are a doctor who has just arrived for more than a month. Under your reputation, you will inevitably be doubted by the people above."


    Now even if Shan Xiangpeng is killed, he doesn''t believe that early summer is just a simple doctor. He was afraid that in case of some shady background, life experience and purpose in early summer... No one had checked before because he was in danger of anonymity.


    Now, it''s different.


    Early summer patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry, Zhao Jiajun won''t doubt me."


    Shan Xiangpeng also wanted to tell him, but he kept silent when he saw his confident face.


    When he left yanjianghong''s account at the beginning of last summer and went to old general Zhao, yanjianghong asked him and Deng Qizhong who the master was?


    The three of them discussed for a night, and the final conclusion was.


    It must be an expert!


    At this time, I saw his face relaxed and hung my heart until now, so I put it down inexplicably.


    In early summer, he took a pill out of his arms and sent it to Yanjiang Hong''s mouth.


    Yanjiang Hong retreated instead of eating. He climbed back two steps and pulled his hanging leg with a "hiss".


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with crooked head and frown.


    "I can''t afford to eat." Yan Jianghong muttered with a ashamed face and a bowed head.


    At the beginning of summer, he opened his mouth and threw it directly into it. Then he closed his mouth. As soon as he pinched the throat of his jaw, the Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed it.


    Yanjiang Hong opened his mouth and pinched his neck with both hands.


    "Why, do you still want to vomit?"


    At the beginning of summer, he sneered.


    "I......" Yan Jianghong''s hand dropped slowly.


    "You''ll get better quickly after taking the medicine. Don''t worry about it with me."


    At the beginning of summer, the amount of help was calculated. In the camp, there may be a war soon


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" At the beginning of summer, he gathered his melancholy and asked with a smile.


    "Ah, big fish, big meat, pheasant roast rabbit, snake soup duck..."


    With a slap, Shan Xiangpeng slapped Yan Jianghong on the head and said angrily, "you''re really welcome."


    Yan Jianghong covers his head wrongfully.


    Get up and pay the bill in early summer.


    A sentence floated in the wind outside the account.


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 72

    After returning to the account at the beginning of summer, I saw that the Raven had set up another bed.


    Nodded with satisfaction, pointed at him and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to cook and start."


    At the door of the kitchen, the Raven stopped, frowned and looked at the group of soldiers inside. It was a little uncomfortable.


    "If you follow me in the future, you have to adapt to the crowd. I can''t stay in the house all the time, and neither can you." At the beginning of summer, looking at the Raven''s eyes, the vocal cords were bewitched.


    The Raven tangled, and a resolute and solemn face twisted up.


    Seeing that he raised his feet and went in at the beginning of summer, he closed his eyes and followed him in.


    Before long, the Raven came out with a chicken in his hand, squatted at the door and began to pluck.


    The edge of the tree in the distance must see this scene. A breath was unstable and fell from the branch


    When the twilight falls, the Raven has been asked to carry two food boxes to Yanjiang Hongzhang in early summer.


    Along the way, I met some soldiers who had just finished the drill and went to eat. They greeted him with hot eyes. He answered one by one and waved back.


    Finally, when he reached the account, the Raven stopped again and looked at the beginning of summer with a frown.


    Early summer sighed and said to him patiently, "come and experience a normal life?"


    The raven is silent.


    "The new life, of course, is very different from what you used to be!"


    The Raven remained silent.


    At the beginning of summer, he carried the food box and pretended to be angry: "if you don''t try to eat together, you can chew dry cakes by yourself in the future."


    The Raven was stunned by the early summer. He compared the dry cake with the food made in the early summer, and bit his teeth and followed in.


    Hidden on one side, Bian Ding flattened a small mouth and looked at the figure in the account at the beginning of summer. He felt that the young master would be a god mansion like figure in his heart. Stubbornly, dragged into the earthly world of mortals


    Yan Jianghong, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong in the account smiled when they saw early summer coming in. Suddenly I saw the Raven following in, and the smile froze.


    "Why is this big brother here?" Shan Xiangpeng asked nervously.


    "His name is Raven. Now the trauma has healed. I will often take him out and walk in the future." At the beginning of summer, he looked at their fear and comforted them: "it''s okay. He''s kind now."


    "Yes, it''s time to come out and walk around." Deng Qizhong answered.


    "Come on, sit down." Shan Xiangpeng arranged his stool. Yan Jianghong is now lying in bed. The four of them are sitting in one position.


    Deng Qizhong took some food and brought it to Yan Jianghong.


    Yanjianghong leaned against the bed with a bowl, looked at the beginning of summer with a sad face and said, "when brother Raven was injured, master, you feed him yourself. How can I hurt myself..." yanjianghong suddenly felt that his neck was cold, and the Raven looked at it with an eye knife.


    He coughed and said, "I''ll eat by myself."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and scolded, "you can''t move."


    Yan Jianghong didn''t dare to make a noise and row rice.


    At the beginning of summer, he put a piece of pig liver in the Raven bowl. The Raven stared at the piece of pig liver and didn''t move. He didn''t like eating viscera.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he didn''t eat, he ordered: "eat quickly and eat more pieces. You vomited a lot of blood today and need to be mended."


    Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong were surprised and silently pushed a plate of fried pork liver with onions in front of the Raven.


    The Raven looked at the dish of pig liver as if facing a great enemy. He turned to look at the beginning of summer with a solemn face and raised his chin to him.


    He took a deep breath and swallowed four or five pieces in one breath. Then he looked up at the beginning of summer and nodded his approval.


    "Isn''t brother Raven''s injury cured? How can he spit blood?" Deng Qizhong asked.


    "That''s traumatic. He''s poisoned all year round. He suddenly starts to try to detoxify and will always spit some poisonous blood."


    "Perennial?" Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong were surprised and asked.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the Raven and felt a trace of compassion in my heart. I said with pity: "yes, it must have been at least 20 years."


    "Cough." Yan Jianghong on one side was choking and coughing, while Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong were full of unbelievable faces.


    "Poisoned for 20 years?" Shan Xiangpeng is stupid.


    "My God." Deng Qizhong was also silly and asked, "brother raven, how old are you?"


    The Raven looked calm, ignored him and continued to eat.


    At the beginning of summer, he took his chopsticks to hit his chopsticks, and asked, "how old are you?"


    "Twenty six." The Raven looked at the beginning of summer and returned.


    "That''s one year younger than me." Shan Xiangpeng exclaimed.


    When they looked at the Raven again, they had some unspeakable feelings.


    "Can he still solve the poison?" Deng Qizhong asked with a little sympathy and concern.


    "It''s impossible to cure the disease with medicine. Take your time. I can always cure it."


    The poison can be detoxified in a moment and a half. Even Bai Ruofei can''t.


    But if we can keep him alive and solve it slowly, we are still sure at the beginning of summer.


    This meal was not pleasant, but it was also dangerous. It was much better than the previous cold and unbearable.


    After dinner, I took Ravens for a stroll in the running field at the beginning of summer.


    He saw a man running towards him from a distance. When he was close, he found that Gu Weiyi was panting.


    "Old general Zhao is looking for you. Hurry to the account."


    Before Gu Yi finished, he took early summer and was opened by a raven.


    "Hey, who''s your boy?" Gu Weiyi got angry and shouted at the Raven with his waist crossed.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly stopped between the two and said, "my own people, my own people. I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Gu Weiyi gave face and went to the front to lead the way. The Raven followed early summer and walked behind.


    When he reached General Zhao''s account, he signaled the Raven to wait at the door in early summer. After thinking about it, Gu Weiyi told him, "don''t fight with him!"


    Gu Weiyi snorted coldly and said, "give you face. I won''t beat him. Go in quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, I glanced at the Raven''s face with my remaining light. Seeing his face calm, I felt a little at ease. Whispered: I''m afraid you''ll be beaten


    When I entered the account at the beginning of summer, I saw that there were more items that Gu Weiyi had sent to him before.


    He walked up to General Zhao with a smile and whispered, "Grandpa."


    Old general Zhao took him to sit down, pretended to be angry and said, "I''ve simply prepared some things for you. Don''t want anything."


    "It''s enough for you. I can''t let it go." Laugh in early summer.


    Old general Zhao thought about it and then asked, "I''m changing you to a bigger tent?"


    "No, I''m Yi Dao. I''m a doctor in the army. General Zhao can''t show too much concern. Today, President Gu also asked me if I fed you any medicine to make you change your sex."


    Old general Zhao snorted coldly, remembered the medicine last night and said, "I took your medicine last night and slept well. I''m not in pain."


    "That''s good. I''ll bring you some calming incense later to help you sleep and relax."


    Old general Zhao nodded and said sour, "I heard you cooked food for them."


    "I''ll bring you lunch tomorrow."


    "Yes." General Zhao finally looked happy.


    At the beginning of summer, he talked with him again and pressed the acupoints on his head for him.


    Until the moon slants to the West.


    Old general Zhao just let him go back to rest in early summe

 Chapter 73

    A Mingxiang garden has recently sprung up in the capital.


    For a time, scholars and scholars were proud to get a worship post of Mingxiang garden.


    The layout of Mingxiang garden is simple and elegant, not luxurious.


    But Er Er Er calligraphy and painting hanging, pavilions, flowing water, mountains and stones.


    It''s just that some elegant activities are often held at three or five o''clock, which makes people compete to participate.


    Such as drinking wine and tea. The good news from Mingxiang garden is that Songhua makes wine and spring water decocts tea.


    Listen to the rain and burn incense. What came out was that the small building listened to the rain and became gray.


    Watch the moon and enjoy the flowers. What flows out is that Chang''an hangs the moon and moves the capital in the season of flowers.


    Meditate and play chess. They have become the praises of famous scholars. The flowers and trees in the meditation room are deep. They knock on the chess pieces and fall into the lanterns.


    It can make a courtyard a hot place for scholars to make friends in the capital. Only master Bingwen of Wen Tiange can do it.


    Bingwen is now playing chess with Xie Jiming in the backyard.


    Once in a while, I looked at the roaring music in the front hall and couldn''t help being vaguely proud.


    When he received the handwritten letter from the beginning of summer yesterday, he looked at it and found that it was mentioned in the letter. He asked him to find something for the four people to do in Beijing and couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning of summer, I thought of a place with him.


    The scientific examination of the four of them is over and there is still more than a month to go before the list is released.


    Bingwen looked at them holding in the inn every day, which was also very boring.


    They simply bought a big yard in the city so that they could move out of the Inn and live there.


    Second, he wants to make it a holy land for scholars in Beijing.


    After finishing the business of Lord Jing, there is no shortage of money.


    He is generous and equipped with a corresponding servant girl. All of them were picked one by one by him in the slave city. They were young girls with beautiful looks, which could be cultivated slowly.


    After buying the yard, he began to slowly prepare for literati activities.


    Now, he brought up a young man in his yard again, named Jiaoshi, and took him with him.


    Sang Yi, on the other hand, can already receive ordinary guests on the second floor alone.


    If you hear something happened in Tiange, just let him know.


    He temporarily focused on Mingxiang garden. Xie Jiming''s smelly stone won''t participate. The other three were quite enthusiastic and had a lively discussion with him.


    After these activities, he went to the brothel again.


    Lixinlan has already trained a sweet girl named Yuqiao. Every time, she takes Yuqiao to the private room on the top floor to play the piano for Bingwen, while lixinlan and Bingwen discuss matters in the inner room.


    Bingwen went to Yixiang building this time to let Li Xinlan spread the news of Mingxiang garden.


    With the spread of yixianglou and yinweizhai, a Mingxiang garden slowly sprung up in the capital.


    At first, everyone came in admiration.


    Slowly, there was a rush.


    But more than half a month.


    Now, it''s hard to find a paste


    Bingwenzheng and Xie Jiming were playing chess when they suddenly heard an eagle chirp.


    He hurriedly got up and asked Xie Jiming to wait for a moment. He went and went back.


    Bingwen wondered that he only received the letter from the beginning of summer yesterday. How can he still have it today?


    Maybe something happened. Anxious, his pace quickened a little, and he entered the study alone.


    Bian Hao appeared and handed the letter to him, then withdrew.


    He opened the letter in a hurry. It turned out that he was just checking the details of a person.


    The letter explained that Hou Fu and Yixiang building were informed to investigate a person named Guo Weidong together. Now he is a young general in the Zhao family army in Hanyang city. The life experience of people who come into contact from small to large should be found out. We must dig the bottom of his ancestors for three generations cleanly and quickly.


    He went to the desk and sat down and wrote a letter.


    After the pen and ink dried, he called Jiao Shi in and asked him to send the letter to Su Qian''an and take it back to the Marquis house.


    Bingwen shook his clothes and robes, went out of the study and continued to play chess with Xie Jiming.


    But tonight, I have to listen to miss Yuqiao playing the piano again


    In Xiahou mansion, people all know that Lord Hou is in a good mood these two days.


    Because he saw the Marquis these two days, his face was full of smiles.


    After su Qian''an returned to the house, he went directly to the Chenwu hospital and handed Bingwen''s letter to the marquis.


    After reading the letter, Lord Hou shouted to Cong Ting, "this boy, I just wrote a letter yesterday to coax me. Today he sent someone to let me work for him."


    "Young master''s letter? It didn''t just come yesterday." Cong Ting doubted.


    "He asked Bingwen to convey it. Go and check the man in the letter." The Marquis handed the letter to Cong ting.


    Cong Ting said yes, it''s bad to go down.


    The Marquis returned to the desk and picked up the letter from early summer yesterday.


    I rubbed my fingers on the last sentence of "thinking about it day and night" for a long time. I was relieved, and the corners of my mouth still smiled.


    The Marquis is still worried.


    Always worried about him.


    I don''t know whether Yunyi is living a miserable life in the army and whether he can adapt to it.


    In the Yongning hall, Xiao Zimu, who received a reply in early summer, was pleasantly surprised.


    He didn''t expect a reply in early summer.


    When the LORD sent someone, he thought it was a letter from the Lord.


    After being unfolded, the familiar wild grass made a warm current in his heart.


    In the letter, early summer also favored the article he mentioned that failed to win the election. This paper expounds his impressions and ideas, and believes that the students who can write this article will become a generation of Qing officials in the state of Xiao in the future. They must be named on the golden list and reused in the future.


    Xiao Zimu was delighted and thought that heroes think alike.


    At that time, he sealed the test paper separately with such a plan. Such articles that should be within the top three are almost drowned in the sea.


    Like a child who has found a treasure, he is eager to share this joy with others, so he wrote that letter to early summer. The reply in early summer also gave him a strong sense of identity.


    For a moment, they feel more sorry for each other.


    Xiao Zimu began to write a letter to early summer. The content of this time is not a unilateral complaint, but some words waiting for his reply.


    In addition to some palace chores, as well as the tediousness of marking papers. I heard that there is a Mingxiang garden outside the palace, which is quite elegant. I''d like to invite you to the beginning of summer to have a look


    Xiao Zimu handed the letter to Xin Ya and sent it out.


    I counted the days again.


    The last time I wrote to you at the beginning of summer was March 5. Now I have received my reply on March 11.


    Then it is reasonable to infer that the next reply should be received on the 17th.


    He meditated.


    Suddenly I feel that life is not so hard

 Chapter 74

    The barracks on the third watch day are near the river.


    At the beginning of summer, the Raven decided that the three people were going back after eating the roast fish. At the beginning of summer, I suddenly stopped and thought that I didn''t feed those soldiers in some days. He called them to stop and told them to wait a minute and go hunting some game in the mountain by themselves.


    At the beginning of summer, when he finished, he pointed to the ground with a slight vertical movement, and then disappeared in a blink.


    "Why don''t you follow me?" The Raven turned and asked.


    Bian Ding took a breath and felt that his heart was stabbed.


    He wants to follow, and he needs to be able to follow


    Bian Ding feels a little depressed every time he watches the lightness skill in early summer.


    He looked at the ravens around him. When he faced the ravens, he never had the idea of competition in his heart.


    From the first night he saw the Raven''s knife, he completely surrendered to the Raven and was satisfied with his admiration.


    When he saw the lightness skill in early summer, he was ashamed.


    When he followed Su Qian''an in the early summer, he once saw Su Qian''an''s lightness skill ridiculed in the early summer. At that time, he followed, feeling quite relaxed and indifferent.


    The first time he was shocked by the lightness skill in early summer was the night of huohai inn.


    He found himself unable to catch up with the young master.


    If the first time was shocked by the early summer, the second time on the martial arts field, he was stunned


    On the night of huohai Inn, he thought it was the limit of lightness skill in early summer.


    Who ever thought, flash on the martial arts field. It really shook his always proud heart.


    It''s really too fast!


    As soon as he got there, he could no longer afford to practice his lightness skills harder than the young master thought.


    Bian Ding looked at the ravens around him. He saw that the ravens always had a calm face and also took silk to appreciate it.


    Raven is the first time to see him perform lightness skill in early summer. He really appreciates it.


    If a person''s martial arts can be appreciated by him, it means that he has reached the peak.


    "Master..." Bian Ding called the Raven.


    "My name is Raven." The Raven frowned.


    "Oh. Du... Brother crow." Bian Ding didn''t know his name. He just felt that his martial arts didn''t deserve to call him by name.


    "Raven!" The Raven gouged him out.


    "Yes. Raven!"


    The Raven withdrew its fierce eyes.


    "Which is your lightness skill or that of the young master?" Set a strange path.


    "After the injury is healed, you can try your best." The Raven''s eyes were filled with eager excitement.


    "Hiss" took a breath. Unexpectedly, the young master''s lightness skill has reached the level that can match the divine residence in his heart.


    He looked at the stars in the sky.


    Before leaving Beijing, he was quite confident in his martial arts.


    Now, his self-confidence was crushed and smashed, and he was beaten into the soil.


    When can he catch up with them


    However, in the time of incense, it fell down in early summer.


    The Raven carried a trail of prey, and they walked back in the moonlight.


    And Bian Ding is silently hidden into the night.


    The next morning, after giving the Raven a needle and medicine in early summer, the Raven was very conscious and went to get a small wooden basin to spit blood.


    At the beginning of summer, amused by his appearance, he came out from behind the screen with a smile, sat on a stool and looked at the military Book taken from the account of old general Zhao.


    When the Raven finished breathing, he took him to the drill ground.


    On the drill ground, everyone was still running the lap before closing the team.


    Seeing him coming from a distance, they cheered and shouted, "doctor Yi."


    Shao Guanghua shouted, "don''t make noise and run quickly."


    Instead, the soldiers shouted more warmly.


    Shao Guanghua lost face and angrily said, "one by one, do you want to add a circle?"


    At the beginning of summer, he made a silent gesture towards them, and the soldiers stopped and changed into cheering waves.


    Shao Guanghua was so angry that his moustache trembled. Seeing that he saluted him in early summer, it was hard to say anything.


    When the team was closed and the soldiers were disbanded, they all poured in.


    The Raven protected Xia Chu behind him. Xia Chu pressed his arm and taught him, "nothing, it''s their enthusiasm. In the future, you should distinguish between danger and kindness."


    The Raven was puzzled and still nodded.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was in the crowd, he was no longer so cramped, so he smiled and said to him, "you have done well, take your time."


    The Raven made a sound and stood aside.


    Resist the impulse to push the people around


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled at the soldiers who flocked in and said, "add dinner in the evening!"


    The soldiers cheered and threw him high.


    The Raven raised his hand and remembered the words of early summer. Looking at him with a smile on his face, he restrained his hand.


    The soldiers threw him up three times and were finally signaled to put him down in early summer.


    The crowd gathered around him and scrambled to express their infinite admiration for his just act on the martial arts arena that day.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise


    After a long time, they dispersed in early summer and took ravens to the kitchen to cook for General Zhao.


    When I got to the kitchen, I didn''t know what grandpa liked to eat, so I matched meat and vegetables and made several kinds of meat and vegetables.


    He also made a meal for raven, Shan Xiangpeng, Deng Qizhong and Yan Jianghong to replenish blood and bones.


    The Raven carried two food boxes and followed him into yanjianghong''s tent in early summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, he took the food box from General Zhao and said to the four people in the account, "I won''t eat with you today. You can eat Ravens here. I''ll find you when I come back from General Zhao."


    With that, the remaining four people looked at each other and Shi ran left.


    The four left looked at each other reluctantly


    Shan Xiangpeng hurriedly pulled the stool and let the Raven sit down. The three of them were not reluctant. They were mainly a little afraid of ravens.


    The Raven was really reluctant. Due to the instructions at the beginning of summer, he had to sit down and wait for him here.


    The atmosphere of the meal for four people was really a little awkward


    At the beginning of the summer, he went to General Zhao''s account with a food box and was silly.


    Besides general Zhao, my uncle and two cousins are already waiting there.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the food box in his hand. He didn''t do so much.


    At the beginning of summer, I put the food on the small table and said awkwardly, "I thought only grandpa was..."


    The uncle''s face was cold, and he pretended to be angry and said, "why, uncle can''t come to eat yet?"


    The two cousins also followed suit and pretended to be angry and said, "why, cousin can''t come to eat yet?"


    Old general Zhao snorted coldly, and the three immediately smiled with a face. Zhao Shuangquan said, "I heard my father mention it, so I thought I''d come and try a little. The two bastards have to come with me. They didn''t stop, didn''t stop."


    At the beginning of summer, he pretended to be angry with old general Zhao: "grandpa didn''t say it earlier, and I did a lot."


    Old general Zhao gave them a white look, smiled and said to early summer, "don''t pay attention to them."


    Zhao Shuangquan called the soldiers and added three more sets of dishes and chopsticks.


    After five people gathered around the small table, uncle and cousin also looked respectful and let General Zhao eat first.


    Old general Zhao said well and took a mouthful of food. After eating it in his mouth, his eyes suddenly lit up. With a surprised look, he said to the beginning of summer, "it''s so delicious."


    Uncle and cousin whispered whether to be so boastful, and then they all followed with a chopstick.


    £¡£¡£¡


    At this time in early summer, he sat alone in a corner, carrying an empty bowl and being messy alone.


    In the account of old general Zhao at noon, there was a vegetable grabbing war for three generations

 Chapter 75

    Xia Chu came out of the account of old general Zhao with a sad face and went to Yan Jianghong''s account to pick up the same sad Raven. Both returned to the tent with a sigh of relief.


    In early summer, he lay in bed and cried, "raven, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too." The Raven glanced at him.


    "Didn''t I cook for you?"


    "Didn''t you go to eat in the account of old general Zhao?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t we go around the city."


    The sudden rise of early summer, came to the barracks for so long, have not visited Hanyang city.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately turned over and got out of bed. He pulled up the Raven and went to take a leave with the head coach Gu. Then he went out of the camp and into the city.


    After entering Hanyang City, I took ravens to the East and West in early summer.


    I chose a good restaurant to eat.


    The waiter looked at their coarse clothes and took them to the small table in the hall.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his small hand and took out a ingot of silver.


    "I want to sit in a private room on the second floor."


    As soon as the waiter saw the silver shining in his eyes, he immediately led the way with a flattering smile and led them to the private room by the window on the second floor.


    "What do you want to eat?" The waiter was humble and polite, bowed and asked.


    "The best dishes are served." At the beginning of summer, he lavishly threw out a ingot of silver.


    "OK, I''ll wait." The waiter went to the bathroom.


    "You don''t agree with the appearance of a poor doctor." Said the raven, frowning.


    "Ah?"


    "Since you want to pretend to be a poor doctor, how can you be so generous." Although the Raven has never disguised himself, of course, he doesn''t need to disguise. He always kills people with a knife.


    However, the people who came to kill him pretended to be all kinds of people.


    Although those people were all dead, he accused them inexplicably when he suddenly saw someone who was as bad as early summer.


    "Hey, I''m a doctor, too." At the beginning of summer, he refused to obey the Tao.


    "And your face. The easy face is too clumsy." The Raven wondered that no one in the barracks really found it?


    "How many people in the world have fierce eyes and excellent martial arts like you?" In the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth.


    "That''s gone." The Raven thought and replied seriously.


    "Ah, bah, there''s only one I know." At the beginning of summer, I thought of Bai Ruofei.


    God, if you can see Bai Ruofei fighting with ravens.


    That scene! It''s so exciting.


    Because I don''t know who will win at the beginning of summer


    He has seen the Raven''s knife.


    However, after 13 years, he didn''t know how powerful Bai Ruofei was.


    He knows everything, not only, but also everything.


    Medicine and poison, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, brewing and tea, eighteen martial arts... It''s not a person! Yes, it''s not human at all!!


    After all these years, I''m still so handsome! Monster!


    "Who?" When the Raven heard that there was another one in early summer, it was a little unbelievable.


    Take another look at the ordinary face in early summer, which can no longer be ordinary. Unexpectedly, it shows admiration to the naked eye.


    Raven, I''m really interested.


    "Later, if you can, I''d like to see who you two can beat." At the beginning of summer, he held his cheek with his hands and looked forward to it.


    "OK." Raven is also looking forward to it. He has never had an opponent in these years.


    Those who have fought are dead.


    Dishes spread all over the table one after another. I didn''t ask for wine at the beginning of summer. I asked the waiter to make a pot of tea.


    You can''t drink in the army, although you want to. But let''s stick to the rules.


    After having enough tea and food, I held my cheek with my left hand and knocked on the table with my right hand in early summer, enjoying the scenery outside the window.


    Slowly, he always felt something was wrong. But I can''t say.


    "Raven, look out the window. Is there anything wrong?"


    The Raven looked out for a moment and said, "there are no old people and children."


    "Yes!" At the beginning of summer, the table stands.


    He said something was wrong, but it was not as sharp as the Raven.


    For so long, there was no child before those candy vendors. There is no old man in the street.


    At the beginning of summer, the waiter called and asked, "where are the old people and children in this city?"


    "Not in the street?" The waiter looked out of the window and shouted after a while: "strange, really not."


    "You don''t know?" At the beginning of summer.


    "Sir, you didn''t say I didn''t care. I came two days ago. The candy dealer downstairs has a good business and many children like to eat. It seems that no old man has brought his children to buy these two days."


    At the beginning of summer, I asked the waiter to check out. After buying the bill, I took the Raven downstairs to the candy stall.


    "Brother, is your business bad?" At the beginning of summer, I talked with the stall owner.


    "It''s always been very good. I don''t know what happened these two days." The stall owner looked sad.


    "Has anything happened in the city recently?" Asked early summer.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I have no business these two days."


    At the beginning of summer, he took two sugar figurines and handed them to the vendor some silver coins. Happy, he smiled and shouted, "thank you for your reward."


    At the beginning of summer, they handed a sugar man to the raven, and they walked to the other end of the market.


    After a round trip, it''s really weird.


    There are no old people or children in the whole street or in a city.


    At the beginning of summer, I randomly picked a ready-made clothing store and took a suit of clothes for ravens to try.


    The raven is held in his hand and can''t take a step.


    Early summer asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Color." The Raven frowned.


    At the beginning of summer, I found myself holding a emerald green robe, which was really not suitable for him. He quickly found another gray one and asked him to change it.


    "The shopkeeper should have children?" At the beginning of summer, when the Raven went in, he pretended to be bored and talked.


    "Yes, sir, both children." The shopkeeper talked with me.


    "Good luck, how old are you?"


    "My son is eight and my daughter is six." When it comes to children, the shopkeeper still has a smile on his face.


    "Never take it to the shop to play."


    "The child is too noisy. Take him to the shop for fear of disturbing the guests."


    "All at home?"


    "Well, they''re all at home."


    "Is everything all right?"


    "Everything is fine!" The shopkeeper''s complexion was not very good. He scolded shengniang in his heart. How did this man talk.


    Xia Chu saw the shopkeeper''s face hanging up and felt that he didn''t ask very well. He could only smile with apology. Fortunately, the Raven came out in time. At the beginning of summer, he quickly took out a ingot of silver, and the shopkeeper''s face looked better again.


    "Don''t be angry, shopkeeper. I just wonder for a moment. I haven''t seen any old people or children in the street all afternoon." At the beginning of summer, he simply pointed out his words.


    "Hiss" the shopkeeper took a breath, thought about it and said, "I seem to have found it when you say so. There are really no old people or children in the shop these two days."


    "Your high hall and children haven''t gone out these two days?"


    "I don''t think so." The shopkeeper thought for a moment and said.


    At the beginning of the summer, I looked at the Raven and determined that it must be strange.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m a doctor. It''s inconvenient for you. Let me go to your house. If it''s all right, it''s best. Don''t you think it''s strange that there are no old people and children in and out of the city these two days?"


    The shopkeeper was told by Xia Chuyi that the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He was polite to Xia Chuyi, lifted his robe and came out with a salute: "then please bother the doctor to have a look at my house."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded to the Raven and followed up.

 Chapter 76

    The shopkeeper of the clothing store lives in a very ordinary small yard.


    I pushed the door in and found the house very quiet.


    The smoke curled up in the kitchen. The shopkeeper went to the inner hall, but he took the Raven to the kitchen in early summer.


    In the kitchen, there was only an old woman cooking. At the beginning of summer, she looked at her floating steps, weak arms and trembling when she carried a vegetable basket.


    The shopkeeper followed and found them. Seeing that they were also in the kitchen, he introduced them to: "this is my mother."


    "Good mother." At the beginning of summer, he saluted and shouted.


    The old woman heard the voice turn around, saw the salute to her at the beginning of summer, hobbled over and said, "there are guests at qin''er''s house?"


    The man called qin''er blushed and said, "I''m Jiang Liqin."


    Early summer also followed the newspaper name: "under the clothes knife."


    Jiang Liqin nodded and said to his mother, "this is doctor Yi."


    "Why did you find a doctor?" The old woman doubted.


    "The athletes and flowers went to bed so early?" Jiang Liqin asked another strange thing.


    When he returned to the house, he found that his children had fallen asleep.


    "Maybe I''m tired. Your father is also tired and resting."


    "Let your mother cook first." Yi Dao said.


    Jiang Liqin immediately asked his mother to continue cooking and walked aside with the beginning of summer.


    "Can I go and take a pulse for your children first?" Asked early summer.


    "Doctor Yi, follow me." Jiang Liqin made a gesture of invitation and led the way in front.


    Entered the inner room of the house and walked to the bedside in early summer.


    Jiang Liqin''s children were lying in bed, with lovely sleeping faces and symmetrical breathing.


    At the beginning of summer, he put his hand on the boy near the outer bed, and a moment later he put his hand on the girl.


    "How?" Seeing that Jiang Liqin got up in early summer, he hurried up and asked.


    "The pulse is weak and slippery. It seems to be caused by fatigue." No poisoning, feel at ease in early summer.


    "It may be that the child is naughty and tired of jumping up and down." Jiang Liqin was relieved to hear that he was too tired.


    "Your father doesn''t know where he lives. I''ll go and have a look."


    Jiang Liqin nodded and took him to another room.


    After the pulse diagnosis, Xia Chu found that he was the same as the child, so he said to Jiang Liqin, "let them work less these two days. I''ll come back in two days."


    "Hard work." Jiang Liqin took them out of the hospital.


    At the beginning of summer, he made a salute and said goodbye with a raven.


    All the way, I frowned in early summer.


    "Isn''t there no poisoning, just overwork?" Asked the Raven.


    "Can children overwork, too?" I don''t understand at the beginning of summer.


    "I will."


    Raven recalled his childhood, which can not be simply said to be overwork.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a lack of language.


    Looking at the endless stream of people and the busy market.


    Maybe I think too much?


    Come out again in two days.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little relieved at the beginning of summer and strolled around the night market with Ravens before I came back to enjoy myself.


    The soldiers in the barracks waited for the beginning of summer at the entrance of the barracks early in the morning.


    When he came back, they cheered.


    Shan Xiangpeng on one side sighed to Deng Qizhong: "only general Zhao who came back from winning the battle has enjoyed this kind of battle."


    Deng Qizhong said with a smile, "yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he returned to the tent, took down a piece of game hunted in the mountain last night and gave it to the soldiers to wash by the river.


    He took raven, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong with him.


    "Doctor Yi, is Hanyang City fun?" Deng Qizhong asked.


    Listening to him, his face at the beginning of summer was still frozen. After thinking about it for a while, he told them the strangeness he found in the afternoon.


    Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong didn''t care much. Looking at the sad eyebrows in early summer, Deng Qizhong comforted: "since there is no poisoning, it should be all right."


    "Yes, even if you are poisoned, with doctor Yi''s medical skills, it will be all right." Shan Xiangpeng then flattered.


    At the beginning of summer, after thinking about it, I really put down my heart and sat down with them around the campfire with laughter.


    The prey has been cleaned by them. Everyone hands on their own and roasts it on the fire.


    When the meat fragrance overflowed and the seasoning was being sprinkled in early summer, I suddenly heard Zhao Xingwu''s voice.


    "You are so interested." In the distance, Zhao Xingwu came over while talking.


    As soon as they saw the two little General Zhao coming with a solemn face, they stood upright and stood in a military posture.


    "General Xingwu, don''t scare them. If you stand down, the meat should be scorched." Early summer smiled.


    Zhao Xingwu smiled and said to the crowd, "I''m not here to punish you. We''re both invited by doctor Yi to have barbecue."


    At the beginning of summer, Zhao Xingwu, who winked at him, twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    When did he ask them both out? I''m afraid he came over after having his meal at noon and smelling the meat at night.


    "Yes, I invited two general Zhao at noon," he said


    "You don''t have to be restrained. You''re brothers when you''re on duty." Zhao Xingwen said something to relax the soldiers.


    Shan Xiangpeng saw the two of them coming and quickly moved two positions aside.


    Zhao Xingwen sat down next to early summer, and Zhao Xingwu also wanted to sit down next to the other side of early summer.


    On the other side, the Raven


    Zhao Xingwu winked at the Raven for a long time. Seeing that he had no response, he said, "you let me?"


    At the beginning of summer, I turned around and saw that the word "roll" was about to jump out of the mouth of the Raven. I quickly covered his mouth and shook my head at the Raven. Then he motioned Zhao Xingwen to move over there and let Zhao Xingwu sit down among them.


    When Zhao Xingwu saw the Raven face, he suddenly remembered that early summer said to them that someone could practice for them, so he asked early summer, "is he the one you introduced to us?"


    Early summer nodded.


    "That''s great. We''ve done a few moves now." Zhao Xingwu just got angry and stood up and said.


    "He hasn''t recovered from his internal injury. He''s waiting for a few days."


    "That doesn''t hurt. You don''t need internal power, just learn moves."


    "This..." at the beginning of summer, looking at the soldiers in a circle, his face was a little embarrassed and said, "I''d better fight after eating."


    Zhao Xingwu thought that at the beginning of summer, he was afraid that the ravens would lose face in full view of the public, so he responded and said considerately, "well, people are scattered and fighting."


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled off a duck leg and handed it to him, saying, "come on, have some good food first."


    I thought more in my heart. I''ll be beaten for a while


    Zhao Xingwu didn''t know what he thought at the beginning of summer. He happily took it over and ate it and said, "doctor Yi!! you''re not only good at cooking, but also good at barbecue! It''s very difficult to find a decent cook in the army. I really love you."


    Zhao Xingwen nodded in agreement, empathized, and then took over the rabbit meat handed over in early summer.


    The boring meals in the army may be able to cope with in the short term. Over time, it''s really like a year.


    Therefore, they suddenly ate the food cooked in early summer at noon.


    I don''t care about my humble grandfather.


    The one with huan''er grabbed it

 Chapter 77

    The soldiers were fed up and gradually left.


    Although Zhao Xingwen spoke, they were not so restrained, but after all, they were not as free and indulgent as before, and their words were restrained.


    So tonight is not as late as usual.


    I left early, made a farewell ceremony and left.


    Zhao Xingwu saw that everyone had left, leaving only Shan Xiangpeng, Deng Qizhong, early summer and raven.


    He stood up, eager to try and rub his hands.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng and said to them, "go back first."


    They looked at each other and were reluctant to leave.


    After all, it was General Zhao''s competition. They still wanted to feast their eyes.


    Zhao Xingwu waved to them and said, "then go back first."


    Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng had to retreat first.


    Zhao Xingwu made an invitation to the Raven.


    The Raven looked at the beginning of summer and saw that he nodded, so he got up and stood aside.


    Zhao Xingwu followed and stood opposite him.


    "Raven, remember this is a duel."


    The Raven thought and answered, "OK."


    Zhao Xingwu opened his posture and was about to start.


    Suddenly, I heard another sentence in early summer: "general Xingwu, you can use your internal power."


    "Isn''t he hurt?"


    "No problem, just enjoy yourself."


    Zhao Xingwu nodded. After hugging his fist, he was about to make a move. Another sentence from the beginning of summer came to his ear: "don''t move your feet."


    "OK." The Raven replied.


    Zhao Xingwu was stunned. He just wanted to ask him how to fight if he didn''t move his feet in early summer? I heard the Raven answer? I didn''t tell myself at the beginning of summer?


    Zhao Xingwu''s face sank, coughed and said to the beginning of summer, "Yi Dao, you don''t know my depth. Is it inappropriate to order like this?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and felt that what he said was very true, so he said to the raven, "only one hand can be used."


    "OK."


    This time, not only is Zhao Xingwu''s face ugly, but Zhao Xingwen''s face is also very ugly.


    "Yi Dao, Xingwu''s martial arts are still good." Zhao Xingwen wanted to say that his brother''s martial arts were excellent, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. When it comes to the mouth, it''s changed to not bad. It''s a reminder.


    "Well. Ravens only use moves and can''t stand serious injuries. Xingwu should be fine."


    "Poof." Zhao Xingwen couldn''t help it. He wanted to tell early summer that the person who hurt you would be bad.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of summer, he said to him, Xingwu can''t stand serious injury. Is it okay?


    "Yi Dao, I won''t be merciful." Zhao Xingwu also heard what he said to Zhao Xingwen at the beginning of summer and was really angry.


    He is a small general of the Zhao family!


    Have you ever suffered such humiliation!


    "Let''s go." Cried early summer.


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Xingwu took his palm as a knife and cleaved down at the top of the Raven''s head.


    The Raven''s right arm crossed the block, turned his wrist and pushed it with strength, and saw Zhao Xingwu fly several feet back.


    Zhao Xingwen exclaimed.


    Zhao Xingwu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, got up and jumped gently behind the Raven and landed steadily. Squat down with the cushion when landing, wave your palm as a knife and cut horizontally to the lower leg of the Raven.


    The Raven didn''t turn around. With a finger of his backhand, he easily opened Zhao Xingwu''s palm from bottom to top. At this time, the Raven suddenly flexed his fingers slightly, and with the force of his joints, he pushed against Zhao Xingwu''s neck.


    With a "boom", it flew out several feet away again.


    Zhao Xingwu didn''t wipe the blood this time, but spit blood directly


    "Xingwu!" Zhao Xingwen cried out in surprise.


    Until now, the Raven just blocked and pointed.


    Zhao Xingwu got up and wanted to fight again, but he found that his neck couldn''t turn around.


    "Yi Dao..." Zhao Xingwu shouted, covering his neck.


    Early summer and Zhao Xingwen hurried over. Early summer straightened the position and clicked to help him break it.


    "Come again!" Zhao Xingwu twisted his neck and refused.


    "Forget it..." Zhao Xingwen knew that the victory and defeat had been divided. There was really no need to be beaten again.


    "Can''t count, I want to..." before Zhao Xingwu finished, another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    In early summer, he closed his eyes and stuffed a pill to replenish qi and blood into his mouth.


    "Well, Yi Dao, what did you give me?" Zhao Xingwu asked after swallowing without paying attention.


    "Nothing. It''s just medicine for tonifying qi. Well, that''s it. It''s getting late."


    Zhao Xingwu also insisted on saying no. Zhao Xingwen directly dragged him away with his mouth covered


    Early summer looked at the restrained Raven with appreciation and asked, "yes, how much effort did it take?"


    "I didn''t use my internal power. How much power did I get?" The Raven frowned.


    "Well..."


    Although he was told to use only moves before, it was obvious that Zhao Xingwu''s lightness skill and internal power were all used. He also thought that the Raven was more or less used. How could he know that he shook Zhao Xingwu out so far with all his strength


    Bian Ding saw no one around at this time, fell down and handed Xia Chu a letter.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was going to leave, he shouted, "Xiao Dingding."


    He frowned, turned around and asked, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    "Would you like to have two moves with the Raven?"


    At the beginning of summer, the voice just fell, and Bian must have disappeared with a "whoosh"


    At the beginning of summer, he snorted and shouted in the direction of his disappearance: "I asked you to fight with Qian an. You''re very happy, aren''t you?"


    Bian Dingyin is hidden in the dark, like I can''t hear


    At the beginning of the summer, holding the letter in his hand, he wondered if he could find out the bottom of Guo Weidong so soon?


    With the raven, he quickened his pace and returned to the tent.


    After reading the letter, I found that it was not Guo Weidong''s news at all.


    But before returning, he asked him to lead them to find something to report to the four people, as well as some lists and prices of buying news.


    At the end of the letter, there was some private gossip.


    Jokingly told him that there was a man named Wu Ma Huacai who came to hear the news of Tiange''s purchase and directly said he had no money. It''s funny that the reward is only me.


    At the beginning of summer, the Raven looked at him suspiciously when he saw the table standing here.


    "Raven, have you ever heard of the Wuma clan?" Early summer language is exciting.


    The Raven shook his head.


    Yes. He had never seen it in his previous life. Only in the last few years, he had seen the machine of Wuma''s house.


    Xiao Yanjun hasn''t found the Wuma family after looking for it for five or six years.


    When I was a child in early summer, I heard the master mention that the Wuma family once caused a sensation in the Jianghu and was famous for the imperial court.


    Because they are not only proficient in the art of machine inclusion, but also good at hiding armor array.


    It suddenly disappeared a hundred years ago and has become a legend since then.


    As time goes by, the world gradually forgets them.


    But I didn''t forget it in early summer.


    Because the maze at the foot of Zilan mountain is set by the Wuma family.


    Zilan mountain is exactly why no stranger has taken a step in the past ten years.


    At the beginning of summer, he was so excited that he quickly spread paper, picked up his pen and ordered Bing Wen to find the man anyway, ask him what he wanted, and try every means to keep him in the capital first.


    Early summer called Bian Ding to send the letter.


    The heart is also uneasy, a family that has not been born in a hundred years.


    What do you want?


    He doesn''t know if he can be satisfied

 Chapter 78

    These two days, I was busy dispensing medicine for ravens in early summer.


    Because the poison of soul eating pill breaks out in the middle of the month. It''s the best time to find a way to refine medicine.


    He tried to match various herbs and reluctantly refined an antidote comparable to the one he had taken before.


    After watching the Raven eat it at the beginning of summer, he comforted: "after all, it''s just the first month to try. After that, it will always be completely detoxified."


    The Raven nodded without a wave.


    He just finished meditating and breathing.


    After pushing the medicine, the real Qi in the body gradually calmed down.


    I already think that in early summer, there may be a way to solve the poison of soul eating pill.


    Because this month, for the first time since the Raven was five years old, there was no poison in the middle of the month.


    Before that, even if I repeatedly stressed with him in early summer, I could detoxify him.


    I still can''t believe his hidden meaning.


    After all, there is no antidote for soul eating pill.


    "After seven days, your martial arts should be restored as before."


    The Raven''s eyes brightened.


    "Han Yang is no better than Beijing. There are some medicinal materials in the antidote that I can only replace with other things. After I finish my work here, the effect of the medicine prepared after I return to Beijing should be better."


    The Raven nodded.


    At the beginning of summer, he took the Raven to the kitchen to cook dinner as usual. The Raven followed him to yanjianghong''s tent with a food box.


    Yanjianghong''s other injuries have been cured, only his leg is still hanging there.


    After all, if you hurt your muscles and bones, you still have to keep them for a period of time.


    Four people still sit on one side for dinner.


    "These soldiers don''t know if the weather is getting warmer and slacker. They always feel a little lazy during the training these two days." Deng Qizhong sighed.


    Now it''s March 14, and summer is coming. The weather is getting warmer and warmer, with the comfort of the late spring and summer solstice. This season is really easy to slack off.


    "Did you add it?" Asked early summer.


    "No, it''s all practiced as usual." Deng Qizhong replied.


    "Don''t mention the soldiers at the bottom. I''ve been looking at other school captains, Qu Chang and ministers. They''re all weak. I feel exhausted when I ask them that they haven''t done anything." Shan Xiangpeng went on.


    "Exhausted?" At the beginning of summer, he suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Deng Qizhong asked.


    "Remember what I told you about the strange things I met with raven in Hanyang city?" At the beginning of summer, a deep crisis rose in my heart.


    "What''s the relationship between the two?" Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong both looked confused.


    "I hope not. I''ll go and have a look." At the beginning of the summer, he left the account, and the Raven followed him.


    Leaving Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong looking at each other, Yan Jianghong was still holding a bowl and swinging his legs at a loss.


    At the beginning of summer, I walked all the way to the gathering tent where the soldiers lived.


    The lowest soldiers lived in bunks, and ten people crowded into a tent.


    When I went in early summer, I found them lying there awkwardly.


    Someone inside saw that early summer came and called, "doctor Yi."


    "Aren''t you feeling well? Why don''t you come to me?" He asked with a pulse in early summer.


    "I''m not uncomfortable, but I''m tired, so I didn''t bother you." The soldier replied weakly.


    After the first diagnosis in summer, his face was dignified.


    With a solemn face, he asked, "what have you eaten recently?"


    "The same as before, no difference." Seeing that his face was wrong at the beginning of summer, the soldier asked with a click in his heart, "doctor Yi, are we ill?"


    "No. you''ll have a good rest first and stop practicing temporarily tomorrow. I''ll go to head coach Gu." At the beginning of summer, he got up and paid the bill. When he came to the door, he turned back and smiled at them, looked relaxed and said, "you may have eaten some unclean things, lie down and take a vacation."


    When the soldiers heard him say this, the tense atmosphere just now slowed down. They laughed and said, "doctor Yi, go slowly."


    At the beginning of summer, the face became cold immediately.


    "The pulse is wrong?" Asked the Raven.


    "Like the city, it''s probably in big trouble."


    He was afraid of accidents in this season at the beginning of summer. He was too sensitive to this season.


    At the beginning of summer, I walked quickly to the account of general manager Gu and saw that he was discussing business with several colleagues. Then he saluted several people nearby and said, "I have something urgent to find Mr. Gu. Please be convenient."


    Seeing Gu Weiyi nodding, those people left one after another.


    Gu Weiyi saw a face in the early summer and bluffed.


    In the more than a month since he joined the camp in early summer, Gu Weiyi only saw his face once, that is, the time when Guo Weidong was beaten in the martial arts arena.


    Other times, it''s light.


    Now, when he saw a face in the early summer, he intuitively had something big to happen.


    He opened his mouth somewhat uneasy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you feeling unwell?" Asked early summer.


    "No."


    "Do you feel tired and weak?" In early summer.


    "Neither."


    At the beginning of summer, he thought for a while and asked, "can you find that the soldiers in the army are out of strength these two days?"


    "They are really lazy." Gu Weiyi nodded.


    "It''s not just them. I heard from Xiang Peng that some school captains, Qu Chang and bu Chang are also mentally depressed."


    "Are they all right? They''re just a little worse than usual."


    At the beginning of summer, Gu Weiyi''s face became more dignified. He said to him, "maybe because you are the head coach, they worked hard in front of you, but even so, you can still feel that they are different than usual. Don''t you realize the seriousness of the matter?"


    After Gu Weiyi listened to his words carefully, a trace of panic suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Yi, doctor Yi... You don''t think they were poisoned." Gu Weiyi is a little stumbling.


    "No."


    Gu Weiyi heard and was not poisoned, and his hanging heart fell down.


    "Worse than poisoning."


    Gu Weiyi stood up and said to the beginning of summer, "what?"


    "If it''s just poison, I can solve it. But they''re not poisoned. I''ll find out the specific reason. Tomorrow you''ll suspend their practice and wait until I find out the reason."


    "So many people, don''t practice?" Gu Weiyi opened his mouth wide.


    "Are you responsible for what happened?" Gu Weiyi stopped talking.


    "Stop training. You can report it to General Zhao truthfully."


    "I''ll go now." Before Gu Yi finishes, he will pay the bill.


    "Wait, you first send someone to the city to see if the situation in the city is the same as that in the army..."


    This time, Gu Weiyi was completely stupid. What is the situation in the city? Is it the same as that in the army?


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him meaningfully and said, "I hope it''s different."


    Gu Weiyi looked at the sad face in early summer and called out in a panic: "doctor Yi..."


    "Nothing, everything has me. The investigation must be carried out secretly in the army and the city. You can find a reason to give the soldiers a holiday tomorrow."


    "Yes." Gu Weiyi stood in a military posture and replied. He was a little calm in his heart, turned around and set about doing it.

 Chapter 79

    At the beginning of summer, he took the Raven to the kitchen.


    All the way, I was thinking at the beginning of summer, it''s not poison. What is it? Why is he and the Raven okay? Yan Jianghong, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong are all right.


    Coach Gu is fine. The generals who discussed with him just now are fine.


    Grandpa, uncle and two cousins. He just met yesterday. It''s all right.


    Why are these people okay?


    But something happened to the people at the bottom. Where are they?


    The man who ordered the kitchen had already been on duty. There was only one person left to watch the night. At this time, he was dozing against the door.


    He didn''t wake him up at the beginning of summer. There was no problem checking food, water, utensils and so on alone.


    He sat on the doorstep with his hands pressed on his temples.


    The Raven sat silently on the underside.


    At the beginning of summer, knowing that his mind was sharper than him, he told him what he thought a little bit, and then asked him, "can you detect where they are?"


    "Because you cooked the meal?"


    The beginning of summer shook his head and replied, "President Gu, they haven''t eaten."


    The Raven was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "military rank."


    "Rank?" Look at the Raven at the beginning of summer.


    "General, is there something wrong below?"


    "Yes, the general and above are all right." The eyes brightened at the beginning of summer.


    As for Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng, it may really be because they eat the rice he cooked, so they have nothing to do.


    At the beginning of summer, the night watchman was shaken up and asked to take himself to the greenhouse where he cooked for the soldiers.


    The soldiers will lead the way awake.


    In early summer, I stayed in this special room with a small stove since I first entered the military camp.


    Therefore, he has never been to a place where big pot dishes are cooked.


    After entering the shed, he asked the soldiers at the beginning of summer, "what do the soldiers eat every day?"


    "What else can I eat? Dry cakes and Nang." The gang soldiers replied.


    "They don''t eat rice?" At the beginning of summer.


    Because he didn''t like pasta since he was a child, he always cooked rice after coming to the military camp.


    The gang soldiers sneered and said, "how can the soldiers eat rice? It''s good to order rice soup and sprinkle sporadic rice grains occasionally."


    I really don''t know at the beginning of summer, because he hasn''t been to this bottom in his whole life.


    He smiled awkwardly and began to check every food, seasoning, water and utensils.


    An hour later, at the beginning of summer, I took a piece of paper, wrapped a piece of Nang, a piece of cake, another piece of paper and wrapped a handful of flour. After loading them separately, he gave the gang soldiers some silver and said, "from tomorrow, we will make rice for everyone. Don''t use bread, Nang and flour. It''s ordered from above."


    The gang leader looked at the silver and nodded.


    At the beginning of the summer, I returned the account, spread out the things in two bags of paper, and Bian Ding came in and presented him with a letter.


    "Some time ago, I asked you to be alert to the people who reported from Hu Jun within 500 miles. Didn''t you write to say anything unusual?"


    "No letter." Side fixed return path.


    "Write a letter and let them explore 500 miles away." Xia Chu didn''t lift his head, stared at the Nang on the table and ordered.


    "Yes."


    Bian Ding ordered him to step back, dodge and go out.


    The Raven looked at the beginning of summer and ate a small mouthful of Nang, a small mouthful of cake and licked the flour.


    Then he took out bottles and cans of things from his luggage, opened the medicine box, took silver needles, stirred, mixed and distinguished... He didn''t understand this thing.


    I can only watch these things coming and going in early summer.


    With the heavy sigh of early summer, it''s dawn


    The Raven looked at the remaining piece of cake and Nang, and a throw of flour. Asked him, "can''t you solve it?"


    In early summer, his left hand held his forehead and his right hand knocked on the table.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "it doesn''t need to be solved at all. It''s non-toxic."


    "Then why?" The Raven doesn''t understand.


    "The problem is in this flour, which is mixed with a kind of plant that should be unique to the Hu people. The powder extracted from this plant is mixed into the flour and finally kneaded into Nang and cakes."


    "This powder is very powerful?"


    "No. the problem is not severe. If what I expected is not bad, this kind of thing belongs to the category of chronic diet, which is harmless to human body. Moreover, after I checked all night, the mixing amount of this powder is very low, but taking it for a long time will lead to weakness, soreness and fatigue of limbs. The pulse is also difficult to diagnose, because it is non-toxic in itself, and the sudden symptoms are similar to the virtual slip of overwork. It depends on the pulse alone It seems that it can''t be diagnosed. If it weren''t for me, maybe no one could find this strange, and they would only think it was their own weakness. "


    At the beginning of summer, my heart was cold. Is this the truth of the collapse of Zhao Jiajun in my previous life?


    "That doesn''t need to be solved. How should we deal with this powder?" The Raven listened in the clouds.


    "Just don''t eat."


    "So simple? Then you worry like this." The Raven was surprised. It took a long time. It''s good not to eat.


    "As long as you completely cut off this powder for more than a month, your body will automatically recover from the damage it caused."


    "Then burn these things and eat others for a month?" The Raven thought, isn''t this very simple?


    "Once the signs begin to appear, they will continue. If Hu Jun comes in this month?" At the beginning of summer, I looked up at him, and my eyes were full of desolation.


    The Raven didn''t know how to answer this sentence, because he had never thought of it. In the eyes of early summer, he felt extremely sad. As if what he said was the fact that he had met, he heard it sad.


    "I''m going to the account of old general Zhao." When I got up in early summer, I just opened the curtain and bumped into Gu Weiyi.


    Gu Weiyi kowtowed to him, "no, it''s not good. It''s the same in the city."


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows and handed him a glass of water. It seems that he ran all the way.


    "Take a break. I''ll go to General Zhao''s account."


    In the early summer, the account was lifted.


    Gu Weiyi, who was still panting and holding a tea cup, was surprised.

 Chapter 80

    The Raven followed the early summer and hurried to the outside of General Zhao''s account. After passing it on. At the beginning of summer, he motioned the Raven to wait outside and went in by himself.


    Seeing the beginning of summer, old general Zhao didn''t smile for the first time. Instead, he asked suspiciously, "Gu Weiyi came all night last night and said that you asked him to stop training all the soldiers?"


    At the beginning of summer, he took old general Zhao to sit down, mainly for fear that he would not stand for a while


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid I''m not just going to stop practicing..."


    At the beginning of summer, I smiled bitterly, everything from entering Hanyang city that day to now.


    Including the news just delivered by Gu Weiyi in the morning, he told old general Zhao once.


    General Zhao''s face changed from initial doubt to surprise, then to disbelief, and finally to horror.


    He is an old general who has fought for more than 40 years. He has a much sharper sense of smell than Gu Weiyi.


    He knew that if so many people in the army lost their fighting ability, it would be unthinkable if the enemy soldiers invaded at the moment.


    "In your opinion, how long have they been eating this powder at least?" Asked old general Zhao.


    "At least three months." At the beginning of summer, he blamed himself. If he could find out earlier, he apologized to old general Zhao and said, "blame me. If I came to the barracks, I could detect it. Now, I won''t be so passive."


    "How can you blame you for this? You''ve been eating for at least three months. It can be seen that this matter has been premeditated for a long time." Old general Zhao patted his hand at the beginning of summer and comforted.


    "This plan is very deep, and the plan goes further. First of all, this man is only aimed at the soldiers at the bottom. He knows that only those above the general can eat rice every day, while the soldiers at the bottom can only eat Nang or cake every day, and then mix a small amount of powder into it for a long time. When the signs of weakness appear, the people above won''t have too much doubt, and the people below won''t care too much Once signs begin to appear, they will continue until they are bedridden. By then, it will be too late. " At the beginning of summer, his face was solemn and analyzed carefully.


    "It''s really a poisonous trick. If you come to the enemy at this time, it won''t cost a soldier." Old general Zhao angrily said.


    "When I entered Hanyang city that day, I found that there were no old people and children in the city. Maybe it was because their physique was weaker than that of adults, so they had symptoms first. Now it is the same in the city and the army. I went to the kitchen last night and ordered the Gang soldiers to change their rice from today. At present, it should be ordered immediately that all the flour be destroyed and the city be closed for martial law. It is absolutely not allowed If anyone can be released from the city, the situation in the barracks can''t be known to people outside. "


    Old general Zhao nodded, called a small soldier in and issued the order.


    "How do you know there will be an enemy attack?" General Zhao was extremely satisfied with his military acumen at the beginning of the summer. If it wasn''t very critical at the moment, he couldn''t wait to praise his grandson.


    "Will you know in a moment?" At the beginning of summer, I hope not, but the facts of his last life told him that it was impossible. Maybe the enemy will be far away, but it can''t be without him.


    "Those soldiers practiced yesterday. Can they fight now?" General Zhao focused on the current situation of the soldiers.


    "Grandpa, although they are still active at the moment, once the signs of this powder appear, they will only become weaker and weaker in the short term, and will not automatically improve until they are cut off for a long time."


    "Then can''t we just wait for the enemy to break the city?" When General Zhao heard that his combat effectiveness was gone, he found that the matter was far more serious than expected. He thought that if he insisted, he could go to the battlefield.


    At the beginning of summer, I was about to speak when I heard an eagle chirp. Then he changed his mouth and said to old general Zhao, "I''ll go back first. Grandpa, you have something to eat first, and I''ll be right back."


    At the beginning of summer, he went out of General Zhao''s tent and hurried to his tent.


    As soon as I opened the tent, Bian Ding followed me in.


    "Young master, I just sent my letter last night. I received the letter they sent two days ago in the morning. It''s consistent with what you think. Go 500 miles away from the Great Wall, and Hu Jun really set up camp." There was a startled look on the side, if the young master didn''t find it.


    This Hanyang city will soon flow into a river of blood.


    "How many people?" At the beginning of summer, Lin asked with a face.


    "According to the supply of food and grass, the excretion of horse dung and the stoves of soldiers, there are about 300000." Bian Ding doesn''t know that the situation in the camp in the city is so serious. He thinks that although the garrison in Hanyang city is only 200000. But this place is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and this battle is not impossible.


    Three hundred thousand Hu troops attacked a city with no strength to bind chickens.


    In my last life, I knew nothing at the beginning of summer.


    It''s also strange that hanyangcheng, with 200000 troops, was destroyed by Zhao Jiajun in only two days.


    Now think about it, Zhao Jiajun, who has no combat effectiveness, can last for two days.


    What a tragic scene


    It is reasonable to say that Grandpa, uncle and cousin should not have been exposed to this powder.


    But they died, and none of them survived.


    It can only be that they themselves chose to die in battle.


    I chose to die for my country


    Bian Ding looked at the beginning of summer in shock.


    Although he followed the young master for less than half a year.


    But he is the only one, from beginning to end. A person who sees how the young master turns his hands into clouds and covers his hands with rain.


    His young master opened a brothel, opened a Wen Tian Pavilion and won a drink and taste Zhai.


    The first time I entered the palace, I lost the face of today''s most beloved prince. He turned over the unjust case of Sanpin Fuyin, beheaded the whole door of the second grade governor, and cut off the power of the prime minister who is now in great power.


    According to Bian Hao, Gu Shizi recently dissected Lord Hui''s stomach.


    The night before leaving Beijing, the voice of the "little Marquis" of the people in the city was still as if in his ears.


    In the inn where the Raven was killed, he rushed into the sea of fire with himself and nearly burned to death.


    His young master has never been surprised, flustered, happy or happy.


    But now, his young master, in front of him, has red eyes


    Bian Ding couldn''t help but step closer and stretch out his hand, but stopped in front of early summer.


    Because I suddenly smiled at him in early summer.


    Those eyes full of tears, but they always resist the eyes that never shed tears. In this tragic smile, they are full of Cangyi


    Bian Ding suddenly remembered that Bingwen had sent an urgent letter. He quickly took it out of his arms and handed it to early summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, the letter said that Bingwen really dug up Guo Weidong''s ancestors for three generations.


    After digging, I found out that Guo Weidong was the illegitimate son of general Shi.


    When Shi Fuqiu was not a general, a brothel woman stayed in Huajie.


    Later, the woman gave birth to a son for him.


    The brothel woman thought she could enter the gate of Nashi''s house with her son. Who ever wanted to take her son to the door and was killed directly, while her son was fostered in a military household.


    Later, he was arranged by Shi Fuqiu and joined the Zhao family army.


    After reading it in early summer, he rubbed the paper in his hand and clenched his fist.


    Good general Shi Fuqiu, good imperial concubine Shi Fuli, good fourth highness Xiao Yanjun. The whole family doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. They all have a grudge against him!


    When the RAVEN saw the early summer gnashing his teeth, his eyes were no longer full of sadness, but his killing intention was everywhere. He reached out and took the hand with white joints at the beginning of summer and signaled him to loosen it.


    At the beginning of summer, he breathed and said to Bian Ding, "go down first."


    After a moment of silence, he withdrew.


    At the beginning of summer, put your hands on your face. After a moment, release your hands and look as usual.


    At this time, he can''t panic.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 81

    In early summer, I went back to the tent of old general Zhao and found that Zhao Shuangquan, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu had all come.


    The situation is urgent. They are reasoning around the sand table to discuss countermeasures.


    Seeing him coming in, old general Zhao asked him with a frozen face, "but the person sent to check has returned?"


    "Yes, three hundred thousand Hu troops camped five hundred miles away." At the beginning of summer, the tone was calm and did not show panic.


    But the others in the account.


    However, I was all flustered


    At the beginning of summer, they didn''t have time to think carefully and lean towards the sand table. He pointed around Han Yangcheng and said, "while the soldiers are still moving, we have to hurry up and lay some traps, such as rolling stones and hot oil."


    At the beginning of summer, he pointed to the road from Hanyang city to the outside of the great wall and said, "four hundred miles away, dig some horse pits along the road, small circular pits about thirty centimeters deep. When the cavalry''s horse breaks its leg, they must stop for a while to check the traps."


    "This method is very good, but it can only be used once." Zhao Shuangquan said.


    At the beginning of the summer, he nodded and said, "so there is no need to dig more. After the investigation, they may switch to infantry first. Three hundred miles away, we need to set up hanging wood and wooden forks from both sides. They were terrified and had to investigate again."


    "You want to play psychological warfare?" Zhao Xingwu asked.


    "No, what I want most is time." At the beginning of summer, he replied to Zhao Xingwu.


    Fu pointed to the place 200 miles away from the road and said, "according to the previous rules, the enemy may be more careful here. So we don''t set up ambushes here. We waste their time. Instead, we dig the last trap 100 miles away. Each of these traps should be placed with sharp wooden thorns. In this way, no matter people or horses, we will lose a lot."


    "Leave it to me to arrange." Zhao Xingwen said to old general Zhao.


    Old general Zhao nodded, and Zhao Xingwen went down first.


    "In such a short time, you have dealt with it very thoroughly." General Zhao''s tone was full of appreciation.


    At the beginning of summer, I sighed slightly, which is such a short time.


    He must be inferior to his grandfather, uncle and cousin when deploying troops to fight. During this time, when he had nothing to do, he kept turning through the military review book.


    All he can do for them is to think about this road.


    "How many soldiers are there in Qingcheng?" Asked early summer.


    "There are only 20000 city guards there." Zhao Xingwu replied.


    "Cousin Xingwu, go to Qingcheng and borrow the garrison." Early summer said to Zhao Xingwu.


    "A drop in the bucket can''t solve the urgent problem." Hu Jun has 300000. Zhao Xingwu thinks 20000 soldiers will disappear if they hit it.


    "It''s better to have than not. Only Qingcheng is closest." Early summer said in a deep voice.


    "You go." Old general Zhao ordered.


    "Yes." Zhao Xingwu took orders.


    "When cousin Xingwu comes back, you can pick a few elite from the city garrison and form a small team to make a surprise attack with the trap just set up. You don''t want to destroy many enemy troops, you must make them physically and mentally tired."


    Zhao Shuangquan nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    At the beginning of the summer, knowing that my uncle was a good soldier, I didn''t want to say anything more. As soon as the conversation changed, I asked old general Zhao, "Grandpa, where is the nearest stationed army from here?"


    Old general Zhao pointed to the upper right corner of Hanyang city on the map and said, "Yucheng, ink King army."


    "Ink King army? How many miles away?" Asked early summer.


    "Eight hundred miles." General Zhao glanced at the beginning of summer and knew that he had moved his heart to ask for help.


    But.


    "It''s too late." Old general Zhao whispered.


    Hu Jun is approaching 500 miles away. Even if he sends someone to Chongqing city to ask for help, it will take seven days. Not to mention whether King Mo will agree to privately transfer the army, even if he pulls out his camp and comes, he is 300 miles more than Hu Jun.


    Besides, there have been seven days in the past.


    "In time!" At the beginning of summer, he looked at old general Zhao with firm eyes.


    General Zhao and Zhao Shuangquan are both stunned. How can we have time?


    "As long as Grandpa and uncle can command 20000 garrison troops for five days after Hu''s army attacked the city. Five days is good, and I will be able to come with King Mo''s army." At the beginning of summer, he was determined.


    "Five days?" Old general Zhao narrowed his eyes. Not to mention whether we can arrive on time at the beginning of summer with the Mexican King''s army, it is extremely difficult to last five days alone.


    At the beginning of summer, if he abandoned his horse and flew all the way, he could arrive in less than a day. Pull up Xiao mubai and start immediately, which is only one day behind.


    Although more than 300 kilometers, but now Hanyang has closed the city, the Hu people should not know the specific physical condition of the soldiers in the city.


    For them, the best time to send troops is the day when Zhao Jiajun has no strength to bind chickens.


    If they wait long enough, they may be able to wait until the early summer when they come back with the king of ink army.


    Even if they didn''t wait, their five hundred miles was a normal marching distance, and they would even walk carefully and slowly to avoid being found out in advance by Zhao Jiajun''s scouts.


    In this way, he rushed all the way with the Mexican King''s army.


    The difference is no more than five days.


    Of course, the premise is that he has to call the moving ink Wang Jun.


    "Yes! General Zhao, General Zhao." At the beginning of summer, he gave a military salute to his grandfather and uncle, and said solemnly: "I''ll set out immediately. In five days, I''ll take the king of ink army back to Hanyang city. Please, be sure to guard Hanyang city!"


    "OK." Zhao Shuangquan''s blood was boiling and returned a military salute to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I stopped at the account.


    After thinking about it for a while, he turned and told old general Zhao, "Grandpa, Guo Weidong has to watch. That''s a relative of the emperor."


    Old general Zhao''s face was startled. A moment later, he said in a deep voice to the beginning of summer: "Shuangquan and I suspected him of collaborating with the enemy before."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and asked, "I asked you earlier if there was anything different in your army. Why didn''t you say it at that time?"


    Old general Zhao looked rather skeptical and said, "there is no evidence, so we..."


    "Let''s wait until we finish the war. Look after him first." At the beginning of summer, he didn''t complain and told me.


    General Zhao nodded.


    "Grandpa, uncle. You must live until I come back." In early summer, he turned to the outside of the account.


    "This is our agreement!"


    At the beginning of summer, he lifted the account and left.


    The RAVEN saw that he came out in early summer and followed him.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned around, looked up at the Raven and said, "you haven''t recovered from your injury. You still have six days to recover your martial arts. You don''t have to follow me on this trip."


    The Raven shook his head.


    At the beginning of summer, I said in a deep voice, "I''m going to Chongqing city to find reinforcements. I''ll fly all the way. With your current body, you can''t keep up with me."


    The Raven lowered its head at the words.


    He knew that what he said at the beginning of summer was the truth.


    "Raven, I have something more important for you to do."


    "What''s up?"


    "General Zhao, please. If, I mean if. If the city is broken, please protect their lives and take them away."


    The Raven''s eyes in early summer were full of hope and placed his trust alone.


    "OK." The Raven promised.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled gratefully, turned and walked towards the exit of the barracks.


    At the beginning of summer, the back gradually disappeared, and the Raven stood outside the account of old general Zhao.


    He looked up at the blue sky.


    Looked at the white clouds.


    Even if.


    Hanyang city is broken.


    Zhao Jiajun is dead.


    I stand here with a horizontal knife and will guard it for you. The one you want me to protect.

 Chapter 82

    At the beginning of summer, I went to an uninhabited place outside the city and called the sound of Bian Ding.


    Bian Ding fell down, saluted and said, "young master."


    "I want you to go four hundred miles, three hundred miles and one hundred miles outside the great wall and lurk in several times. When General Zhao''s elite team makes an assault every time, you assassinate the main general."


    "Yes." Bian Ding takes command.


    "Bian Ding, don''t ask you to assassinate successfully. My purpose is to harass the morale of the army."


    "Yes."


    "Most importantly, I want you to live." Different from the gentle tone in the past, he sternly ordered at the beginning of summer.


    "Yes, Bian must wait for the young master to come back." Bian Ding saluted.


    "Go."


    After Bian Ding left, he took a deep breath in early summer and swept away at full speed in the direction of Chongqing city.


    Along the way, he was thinking about how to persuade Xiao mubai to transfer the army privately.


    It''s really not good. Just sell the master


    I don''t know why he spent so much to find Bai Ruofei at the beginning of the year.


    After all, Bai Ruofei knows too many things!


    In the mowang military camp in Chongqing City, Xiao mubai has just finished reading the soldiers.


    On the way back to the account, I listened to Han Sa''s intelligence report on the current situation in Beijing.


    On the day of leaving Beijing, not only did Bing Wen see Xiao mubai at the gate of the city, but Xiao mubai also found Bing Wen.


    After he left first, he sent someone to follow Bingwen to see what he wanted in a hurry to get out of the city.


    Later, it was learned that he received three people from the broken temple on the outskirts of the city and returned to Beijing for proper resettlement.


    According to the scheduled boarding time of Bingwen in the inn, there are four people in total, which should be planned.


    Strangely enough, he and the four students clearly didn''t know each other.


    The man behind him arranged it?


    Xiao mubai is very curious and has been paying attention to the situation of the four sons.


    However, we haven''t waited for their scientific examination results yet.


    On the contrary, Bingwen helped Gu Xingyun solve the shocking case of the bizarre murder of Lord Hui.


    For the first time in his life, he was so interested in a person.


    I''m eager to push Bing Wen away and meet his people behind the scenes for a while.


    have a look.


    Who is he.


    Xiao mubai thought and entered the account.


    When I opened the curtain, I saw an ordinary looking boy, dressed in cloth and blue, sitting on his desk, drinking his tea.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes narrowed and he stepped in until the table fell face to face.


    He picked up the cup of tea on the table that had been poured for him long before he came in.


    "Your Highness, do you really dare to drink?" The boy opened his mouth and smiled at him.


    Cold SA outside the tent suddenly heard the voice of people in the house and rushed in with his sword.


    Xiao mubai waved to him and said, "step back."


    Han SA took the sword back to its sheath and retreated.


    Xiao mubai drank up the tea in his hand, looked at the young man meaningfully and said, "the young Marquis pretended to return to the mountain, but he came all the way to Chongqing city to pour tea for the king himself. How can he not drink it?"


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard that his face changed slightly, he reached out and stroked his face. He was convinced of the Raven''s words.


    It seems that his change of appearance is really clumsy


    "Even if your appearance is clumsy, I don''t know who you are from your disguise." Xiao mubai joked.


    "But please your Highness the king of Mexico." Xia Chu thought it was the same, and asked bluntly without coercion.


    "You have a very light special smell."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned. He had a lot of special scented things, but he didn''t wear any sachets on this trip.


    "It''s the smell of herbs." Seeing that he frowned, King Mo added a timely sentence.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai strangely. At this time, he wanted to ask if he was a dog.


    But he didn''t dare, because he still asked for people.


    "Since your highness King Mo knows my identity, you don''t have to beat around the bush. I''m here to ask your highness King Mo to send troops to rescue Hanyang city."


    Xiao mubai could not guess that the purpose of coming here in early summer was to borrow troops.


    "There are 200000 troops stationed in Hanyang city. Do you still need to borrow troops from the king?" Xiao mubai didn''t understand.


    "At present, all the soldiers in the Zhao family army have difficulty getting out of bed. The 300000 Hu army camped 500 miles away. Before coming here, General Zhao sent someone to temporarily transfer the only 20000 garrison troops in Qingcheng to guard Hanyang city. It''s a long story. Now the situation is critical. But please send troops to help me. I''ll talk to you in detail on the way."


    Even Xiao mubai, who was calm, calm and rational, was surprised by these words.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for the king to rush over now." According to what he said in early summer, Hu Jun had been 500 miles away before he came here.


    The city of Chongqing is eight hundred miles away from Hanyang, and with the time to come in early summer, relying on the 20000 city garrison in Qingcheng District, it can''t support him at all.


    "Ambushes will be set up along the road where Hu Jun must pass, in order to buy some time. As long as his highness King Mo is willing to send troops, it will be in time." At the beginning of summer, seeing that Xiao mubai''s attitude was not so tough, he felt a little at ease and continued to beg.


    "The private transfer of troops is a great crime of treason." Xiao Mu looked at the beginning of summer suspiciously.


    Since the emperor appointed the kingdom of Xiao, Hu Jun has hardly invaded on a large scale in recent years. He occasionally invades. As far as he knows, most of them are at the end of the year. Hu people on the border spend the winter in order to rob some materials.


    At the beginning of the year, Beijing also received a good report from Han Yang.


    It is said that this year''s victory was a complete victory, and the Hu people were defeated. There was a new General Guo Weidong in the Zhao family army. It is said that the use of arms was like a God, fought and won repeatedly, and was personally sealed as a major general by the emperor.


    Now it''s the end of spring. How could Hu Jun invade Hanyang city on a large scale?


    At the beginning of summer, I was anxious and doubted when I saw his face.


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t take out the evidence and threw it in front of him. He couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter when your highness King Mo is looking for Bai Ruofei?"


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, looked at the beginning of summer with cold eyes and said, "are you familiar with the relationship between master Bingwen and the little Marquis?"


    At the beginning of summer, regardless of his sarcasm, he put his hand on Xiao mubai''s pulse.


    He had put his hand next to Xiao mubai''s wrist. Xiao mubai didn''t know that early summer would suddenly take his pulse. When he took it back, he heard early summer exclaim: "are you poisoned by cold?"


    Xiao mubai frowned and looked at the light in his eyes at the beginning of summer, which became more and more unfathomable.


    Ordinary doctors can''t even diagnose cold poison, and they already know it in a few breath in early summer.


    At this time, the beginning of summer was also stunned.


    He wanted to gamble and take a pulse to see if Xiao mubai was ill.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be cold poison in Xiao mubai''s body.


    How could he be poisoned by cold?


    At the beginning of summer, I don''t understand.


    But for now, I can''t care so much.


    Since he searched for Bai Ruofei for detoxification, it would be much easier to do this.


    Xiao mubai saw that the whole person suddenly relaxed in early summer, and changed his nervous and cramped appearance just now.


    At this time, I can still smile at him.


    "Your Highness, let''s talk about a deal."

 Chapter 83

    Xiao mubai looked at the young man in blue in front of him. Although he wore a mediocre face, he looked radiant because of his smiling eyes.


    "What do you take and make a deal with me?" Xiao mubai hissed.


    All along, his impression of early summer is really good.


    But what makes him think.


    At this moment, does he still have the qualification to negotiate a deal with him?


    Shouldn''t it be begging?


    "Your Highness, you want to detoxify." The beginning of summer is not an inquiry, but a firm word.


    "Can you help me find Bai Ruofei?" Xiao mubai was dismissive because he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Naturally, it can''t be."


    Since Xiao mubai is looking for Bai Ruofei to detoxify, why sell the master at the beginning of summer.


    Well, I shouldn''t have had such thoughts on the road.


    At the beginning of summer, I Pooh myself in my heart.


    Xiao mubai was very angry and laughed back. He couldn''t find Bai Ruofei and dared to talk in front of him.


    "Are you teasing the king?" Xiao mubai half squinted and thought about how to deal with the body of the little marquis.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xiao mubai''s half narrowed peach blossom eyes, the burst of dangerous eyes made his whole body cold.


    "Don''t be angry, your highness King mo. even Bai Ruofei may not know cold poison."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai seemed to have a bad temper. In this regard, Xiao Yanjun was really right in his last life.


    He didn''t deceive Xiao mubai. In terms of cold poison alone, Bai Ruofei really didn''t understand in early summer.


    After all, in the early summer of my last life.


    In those years on the mountain, I studied medicine carefully in order to detoxify cold poison.


    After going down the mountain, none of the methods to detoxify cold poison was used.


    I''ve been thinking about how to treat tuberculosis for the rest of my life.


    "Can you solve it?" Xiao mubai''s question was full of ridicule.


    "Six points."


    The more you know about cold poison, the more you know.


    How difficult it is to solve this poison.


    "Six points wants the king to lend you troops at the risk of treason?"


    Xiao mubai''s heart had already turned upside down at this time, but his face was silent and cold.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao mubai''s cold and arrogant face.


    At this point.


    Very much, very much.


    A slap on his icy face.


    Ask him again.


    In the world, does anyone dare to treat cold poison? Don''t you count it? No points? Uh?


    "King Mo, if you can''t be cured, you won''t be alone on the huangquan road." At the beginning of summer, he snorted coldly.


    It was the first time that Xiao mubai heard that he claimed to be Ben Hou in early summer.


    Looking at him with a thin anger and listening to his sarcastic words.


    On the contrary, Xiao mubai felt that what he said at the beginning of summer was not like a lie.


    Since he was poisoned by cold, the emperor has found countless doctors for him.


    All the imperial doctors in the palace reported to the emperor with one voice that there was strange poison in the lower body of the second Hall. I''m afraid they can''t live longer than 25 years old.


    Before the emperor gets angry, let them be buried with him.


    Those imperial doctors died one after another for no reason


    Therefore, the year he returned to the palace at the age of 13, the imperial doctor in the palace almost died.


    Later, the emperor also found many strange and powerful people among the people, all of whom died of poisoning after treating him.


    Later, he refused to treat in the hospital.


    The emperor also knows that his son will soon die.


    He was especially gracious to him.


    "Since the little Marquis dares to rule, the king will take his troops to Hanyang."


    Since he dared to risk his life in early summer, he would accompany Hu Jun for a while.


    "How many soldiers can Chongqing mobilize?" At the beginning of summer, I know that even if King Mo agrees, most of the troops here still need to be stationed at the border and can''t be pulled away.


    "Eighty thousand is enough." Xiao mubai said proudly.


    "Your Highness King Mo, Zhao Jiajun, has no fighting power now. There are only 20000 city guards in Hanyang city. This battle is extremely dangerous." In early summer, according to the truth, he had to let Xiao mubai know what he was going to face.


    "Little Marquis, you know what will happen to me. As long as you can guarantee that you can start at this time, you can catch up with Hanyang city. I will return you a safe and sound Hanyang."


    "Your Highness King Mo, this experience is over. We are friends who have lived our lives." At the beginning of summer, he winked at Xiao mubai and pulled out a smile.


    Xiao mubai looked meaningfully at the beginning of summer, whether he admitted it or not. What I said at the beginning of summer is true.


    "Cold SA." Xiao mubai shouted.


    "What do you want?" Han SA raised the curtain and asked after saluting.


    "Call 80000 troops, set out immediately and wave Han Yang." Xiao mubai ordered.


    "Yes." Han SA takes command.


    In less than an hour, 80000 troops set foot on the road to Hanyang.


    At the beginning of summer, I walked in the middle of the team with Xiao mubai.


    Han SA rode his horse and followed Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, I had to lament the terrible speed of the Mexican King''s army in executing military orders. In such a short time, the assembly was completed and the king''s army set out.


    "When did you come from Hanyang city?" Xiao mubai needs to estimate how many days they have fallen behind Hu Jun, which has to be combined with the foot journey spent in early summer.


    "Yesterday, I found that Hu Jun camped 500 miles away and came over." Early summer knew what Xiao mubai was counting, and answered truthfully.


    "Are you sure it was yesterday?" Xiao mubai''s face was as cold as frost.


    Early summer nodded.


    Xiao mubai looked back and looked at Han SA. He seemed to ask how to get from Hanyang to Yucheng in one day?


    After hearing the words of early summer, Han Sa''s face was much more shocked than Xiao mubai.


    He looked at his own prince''s puzzled eyes, and his heart was even more puzzled than him.


    He stepped up his dismounting speed, rode to Xiao mubai''s side and whispered, "Lord, who is he?"


    "I''m a doctor in the Zhao family army in Hanyang city. My name is Yi Dao." At the beginning of summer, he said to Han SA.


    "Clothes knife?" Xiao mubai sneered. This pseudonym is not just a beginning word.


    "Yi Dao, how did you get to Yucheng in one day?" The cold SA on one side couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao mubai also wants to know.


    So he turned his head to the beginning of summer and waited for him to solve his doubts.


    At the beginning of summer, under the long curly eyelashes, there was a pair of bright eyes that were extremely incompatible with his ordinary face.


    The eyebrows and eyes curved into a good-looking radian and smiled meaningfully at Xiao mubai.


    "Guess?"

 Chapter 84

    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xiao mubai in black in front of him, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Your Highness the king of ink, how can you be so stingy.


    The day at the beginning of summer just teased him and asked him to guess.


    He couldn''t guess how it took him a day to get from Hanyang to Yucheng in early summer.


    Unexpectedly, he was so angry that he stopped talking to him for five days in a row.


    At the beginning of summer, he came up to talk to him with a smile. He would only put on a cold and alienated attitude, uh, oh, nod and shake his head.


    Now, their lives are connected.


    At the beginning of summer, Ben didn''t want to hide from Xiao mubai that he knew lightness skills.


    He was really joking that day


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the cold SA on one side and said sympathetically, "it''s really difficult for you to follow such a large ice block devoid of human nature all day."


    "Although the prince is cold and resolute, in fact he......" before Han SA finished, he was picked up in early summer.


    "He is ill. I shouldn''t care about him as much." At the beginning of summer, after Han Sa''s words, he thrust out a smiling face and hit the horse to catch up.


    Cold SA looked at the beginning of summer with a surprised face and rode from his side to Xiao mubai. He silently said the second half of his sentence: "people are very good."


    "Your Highness the ink king?" At the beginning of summer, he called softly.


    "Yes." Xiao mubai looked straight ahead and didn''t even turn his head sideways.


    "It will arrive in three days. How does your highness King Mo plan to fight 80000 to 300000?" The smile in early summer is sweet, and the soft tone can pinch out the water.


    Xiao mubai finally turned his head and looked at him. One side of his mouth hooked silk and sneered, "guess?"


    I guess you''re a banana stick hammer. You scolded him thousands of times in your heart at the beginning of summer.


    How sweet the smile was just now, how ugly it is now.


    How soft the tone was just now, how hard the tone is now.


    "Your Highness King Mo! I flew all the way from Hanyang to Chongqing." Early summer knows that this matter is not over, so he has to take the initiative to hand it over!


    Xiao mubai''s sneer froze and said coldly, "you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    At the beginning of summer, my heart became angry when I heard the speech.


    Reached out and grabbed his collar, pulled it to his ear and said word by word: "Xiao mubai! What I said is true!"


    Cold Sa "hissed" behind and took a breath.


    God, what did he see.


    Unexpectedly, someone pulled the collar of his Highness the king of ink. Their upper bodies leaned towards each other, their shoulders were next to each other, and even their cheeks overlapped and touched each other!


    Han SA stroked his eyes and couldn''t bear to see how the little doctor would fly out and fall freely.


    After all, his Highness the ink King


    No one is allowed to touch him.


    He covered his eyes for a while and found that he didn''t hear the expected "bang", so he couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    Look again, the two people in front are actually talking and laughing together?


    Han SA was surprised with a small face and took a suit to doctor Yi from Hanyang city.


    Xiao mubai thought that the reason why he threw him out without disgust at the time when his cheek was close at the beginning of summer might be that he was shocked by his words.


    Flying from Hanyang to Yucheng in one day, how good is this lightness skill?


    He is also skeptical at the moment. After all, the 14-year-old child in early summer is there.


    But the anger on his face at the beginning of summer, including his anger, he dared to gnash his teeth and shout Xiao mubai.


    Although he couldn''t believe it, he didn''t seem to be faking when he looked at the clear eyes in early summer. He stopped studying deeply and said to the beginning of summer, "although there are only 80000, as long as the Hu army has not occupied Hanyang City, we were caught unprepared by internal and external attacks. They never expected that the Mexican King army in Chongqing city would come. Therefore, this battle is not as difficult as you think."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know how to send troops and send generals, but Xiao mubai looked as usual.


    His restless heart settled down with it.


    At the beginning of the summer, he began to talk about the day when he entered Hanyang city and found it strange. He explained in detail the process of everything, including some traps, ambush and assassination arranged before he left. He told Xiao mubai one by one and evaluated the general situation of Hanyang city.


    Xiao mubai''s expression gradually changed from cold to surprised with the narration in early summer.


    The boy in blue in front of me clearly knows nothing about marching and fighting.


    However, with a keen military sense of smell, he felt the hidden dangers and made the most secure arrangements in time.


    Without the temporary mobilization of 20000 garrison troops in Qingcheng, Hanyang city would not have a single soldier to defend the city.


    If there were no ambush for those traps, Zhao Jiajun would have no time to hold out until the Mexican King''s army came.


    Including assassination and assault, even if it was him, in a short breath, it would not be better arranged than the beginning of summer.


    "Can anyone find out who collaborated with the enemy?" Xiao mubai hit the nail on the head.


    Strange admiration rose in the early summer eyes.


    Xiao mubai was so thoughtful that he guessed the key to the problem only by his narration.


    "How do you know that the fine works outside the Great Wall did not sneak into Zhao Jiajun, which led to such a result?" At the beginning of summer.


    "You grew up in the mountains when you were young. Naturally, you don''t know what Zhao Jiajun means in other people''s eyes. What does Zhao Dingshan mean?"


    Xiao mubai looked with respect. When he was a child in the palace, although he often heard his father mention how old general Zhao was powerful and powerful.


    However, he didn''t realize the meaning of the three words of Zhao Jiajun until he really went from the army, led the army, fought a war, and recalled the famous battles of old general Zhao that year.


    In the former state of Xiao, the troops were divided into two.


    Half in the hands of Zhao Dingshan and half in the hands of Gu Shiqing.


    Later, when the mountains and rivers were settled, Gu Shiqing sealed the king on merit, and half of the troops were handed over before there was Shi Fuqiu behind.


    Zhao Dingshan would rather stay in Hanyang and defend the city with his former comrades in arms than return to Beijing to be a leisurely king.


    Although he was unwilling to accept the canonization, he ceded some military power in his hands before he had the later Mexican King army.


    After Xiao mubai ordered Han SA to call troops that day, he also specially designated some soldiers. Today, 60000 of the 80000 troops he led are former Zhao Jiajun.


    Therefore, when they learned that it was Han Yangcheng who went to help, they didn''t need Xiao mubai''s supervision. They were all anxious and moved forward at full speed.


    The soldiers have never set up a camp. They eat dry food day and night. Even Xiao mubai and early summer sleep on trees at night.


    Naturally, he didn''t know this in early summer. He simply thought that Xiao mubai was good at military training and the king of ink army was united


    Therefore, in his eyes to Xiao mubai, there was not only appreciation, but also a trace of worship.


    "Old general Zhao suspects Guo Weidong of collaborating with the enemy, but there is no evidence. He is now under custody." Early summer didn''t tell Xiao mubai that Guo Weidong, whom he beat, couldn''t move for three months.


    "Is it the major general newly appointed by the emperor at the beginning of the year?" Xiao mubai has never seen this person, but has heard of it.


    "Yes, it''s not small." At the beginning of summer, he sneered.


    "Oh?" Xiao Mu showed a trace of interest on his white face and looked at the beginning of summer.


    "When the war is over, say it again." At the beginning of summer, they don''t know about Grandpa. We''ll tell them together at that time.


    As a result, Xiao mubai''s beautiful face suddenly cooled down, turned his head and clamped his horse''s belly, leaving early summer behind.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Hey? Hey?" Looking at Xiao mubai''s back in early summer, I was really confused.


    I was fine just now. I''ve really changed my face.


    "Your Highness the ink king?" At the beginning of the summer, he hit a horse to catch up.


    "Lord Mo, why are you angry again..."

 Chapter 85

    Starting from Hanyang city on March 15 in the early summer, it has only taken ten days to arrive thirty miles away from Hanyang city with 80000 troops of King mo.


    At dusk on March 25th.


    For the first time, Xiao mubai ordered to camp in place and have a good rest.


    He took several generals in a small circle and was discussing tactics.


    Although I didn''t understand at the beginning of summer, I listened carefully.


    Just when he heard Xiao mubai''s proposal to arrange a person to bring information in and attack inside and outside the city, he was about to introduce himself in early summer, but he heard a familiar hawk.


    The heartstrings of early summer trembled.


    Bian Ding is coming


    At the beginning of summer, he calmed his mind. As soon as he got up, he saw that Han SA rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    He hurriedly said to Xiao mubai, "my man."


    After hearing this, Xiao mubai shouted in the direction of cold Sa: "come back."


    Han SA fell in response and retreated to one side.


    At the beginning of summer, after thinking for a while, he whispered to Xiao mubai, "that''s my dark guard. There should be news from the city. Do you want to listen to it together?"


    Since Xiao mubai showed a trace of interest last time, but was not satisfied by the beginning of summer, he hasn''t paid attention to him in the past two days.


    Until now, Xiao mubai''s face was gentle for two minutes, nodded, ordered the generals to discuss first, got up and followed him to the dense forest in early summer.


    When there was no one around, early summer whispered, "come down. Now his Highness the king of ink is not an outsider."


    Although Bian Ding was unwilling, he jumped down immediately.


    He raised his hand in the direction of the king of ink at the beginning of summer, which can be regarded as a parallel gift to the king of ink.


    "What about the city?" At the beginning of summer, he asked directly.


    "The city is not broken, young master. Don''t worry." Bian Ding settled his mind first, then stretched out his hand to release the water bag around his waist in early summer, drank it in one gulp, and then continued to talk about what had happened in the past ten days.


    It was two days ago that Bian Ding received the letter that Hu Jun camped 500 miles away.


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu took people to dig the horse pit and asked Zhao Jiajun''s people to retreat and continue to dig the trap 300 miles away.


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu, with a thousand Qingcheng Guard troops, ambushed on both sides, waiting for a direct assault.


    Before long, Hu Jun''s forward cavalry galloped into the horse pit.


    The horse''s legs were broken on the spot, and the cavalry were thrown away by inertia.


    Duan ganguanshi, a general in Hu Jun, ordered to stop moving and check the traps.


    At this time, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu rushed out from both sides of the road, each with 500 people, fighting against Hu Jun.


    Duan Gan Guanshi was about to give an order, and Bian Ding drew a sword from the tree and stabbed it.


    The sword is like a white snake spitting out letters, hissing and breaking the wind, and walking around like a swimming dragon.


    The edge is regular and light like a swallow, rises with a sword, sometimes suddenly like lightning, and the fallen leaves fall.


    For a time, silver lights frequently appeared in the suburbs of Hanyang.


    Ten miles around.


    Hu people, rivers of blood.


    Bian Ding took the lead and left in a flutter. Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu also retreated decisively and did not love war at all.


    In this attack, with the help of 1000 commandos, lightning and flint, more than 5000 people of Hu Jun were killed.


    Of course, Bian Ding stopped Duan Gan''s order in time, so that Hu Jun didn''t fight back at the first time.


    On the morning of March 17, as expected in the early summer, Hu Jun changed to an infantry pioneer. He was very careful when he walked three hundred miles. However, he was suddenly attacked by hanging wood and wooden forks on both sides of the road. The wood hit people, and people hit people around him with inertia.


    The scene was in a mess.


    But at this time, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu came out with the assault team from both sides, and Bian Ding also stepped into the air from the forest.


    Duan Gan Guanshi has a long memory this time. Although he ordered Hu Jun to fight back early in the morning, and there were Hu people experts around him, he was harassed by Bian Ding from time to time.


    After killing Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu for a moment, they ordered to retreat.


    Bian Ding also jumped lightly and disappeared without a trace.


    This attack killed more than 4000 people of Hu Jun.


    On the afternoon of March 18, Hu Jun gingerly walked 200 miles away, carefully checked and advanced, formed a half circle queue and walked slowly.


    But it took half a day.


    When Hu Jun was sure that there was no ambush, he marched at full speed for another hour. At this time, it was dark and had to camp again.


    At dusk on March 19, Hu Jun made a safe journey.


    Duan Ganguan shiphene ordered to move forward at full speed and travel a hundred miles away. Even people and horses fell into the biggest trap.


    Screams came and went. Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu led a team of 1000 people and surrounded them from both sides. They were determined to be fierce. They were not like the previous tangled fighting Duan Ganguan stone.


    The move is intended to kill. Whoever meets will kill.


    He was bleeding all over at the moment. It seemed that Shura appeared. Where the tip of the sword pointed, there were corpses everywhere, and there was no life to return.


    Zhao Xingwen watched Hu''s army gradually form a siege, shouted and withdrew, pulled a handful of killing, and the rising Bian Ding retreated.


    This blow killed more than 8000 people of Hu Jun.


    By the time Hu Jun''s army finally reached the foot of Hanyang city at Chenshi on March 21, nearly 20000 men and horses had been lost.


    Duan Gan couldn''t watch Shiqi, so he ordered to siege Hanyang city immediately.


    In order to show its combat power, Hu Jun surrounded Han Yang for more than 10 floors and set up more than 100 barracks. Military flags were everywhere, and the sound of gongs and drums could be heard dozens of miles away.


    Hu Jun dug tunnels and attacked the city with rush cars and box cars. He concentrated all the crossbows and shot wildly into the city, and the arrows poured out like rain. The garrison in the city can''t go out at all. Even when going out to fetch water, they should head the door panel to prevent being hit by an arrow.


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu also led the garrison of Qingcheng respectively, divided on the towers on both sides, and fought back with bows and arrows.


    At this time, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu found that the bows and arrows carried out from the warehouse were broken as soon as they were pulled. The bows and crossbows were split in two and could not be used at all.


    They looked at each other and felt cold. They didn''t have time to ask more questions. They quickly ordered to push down the boulders and hot oil prepared early in the morning and turn them into each holding a knife, gun and sword to resist the enemy.


    After two hours of bloody struggle, Zhao Shuangquan thought it was an extremely difficult time. Suddenly, he found that Hu Jun also appeared on the back mountain of the camp.


    How is that possible?


    The soldiers and civilians all over the city are terrified. The back mountain has not always been equipped with an array. Others can''t step in at all. How can so many Hu troops gather in such a short time.


    Zhao Shuangquan summoned Deng Qizhong for questioning. Where does Deng Qizhong know.


    Since he fell unconscious from the mountain on his last tour, the matter has been handed over to others for follow-up.


    They went after the mountain patrol captain they wanted to take over one by one, but found that the man was missing!


    At this time, the situation was critical, and regardless of the search for the school captain, Zhao Shuangquan divided part of the city garrison to prepare for the enemy in the back mountain.


    The fierce battle lasted for a whole day before a slight respite after nightfall.

 Chapter 86

    March 22.


    Na Yan Shiyou, the military division of Hu Jun, has long known that there is no Zhao family army in Hanyang City, and only a few general Zhao are leading the city garrison of Qingcheng.


    According to the lessons learned from the defeat of General Zhao in the past, he believes that there is no need to waste his troops in Hanyang, a place that can defend the city and is commanded by General Zhao.


    Now that the back mountain has been occupied, the army should go straight to Qingcheng.


    There are no troops there now. They can drive straight in.


    First occupy Qingcheng and then attack Hanyang.


    Duan Gan Guanshi didn''t listen to Jin Nayan Shiyou''s suggestion at this time. He broke nearly 20000 people just before he arrived at the foot of Hanyang city.


    Yesterday, after a whole day of fierce fighting, another 10000 people and horses were broken.


    Thirty thousand men and horses were folded in Han Yang. Where could he stand the humiliation? He said proudly: "I used to be blamed for not winning General Zhao when I fought with him.


    Now the Zhao family army is in vain and can''t fight.


    There are only less than 20000 garrison troops left, and now I command 270000 troops, which are pressed at the foot of Zhao Dingshan City, but I bypass them and can''t attack them. How can this show the prestige of our Hu army!


    We should kill all the soldiers and civilians in this city first. Wouldn''t it be happier for the whole army to enter Qingcheng with their blood? "


    So Duan ganguanshi still insisted on besieging Han Yang with 270000 troops and ordered to poison the river on the other side of the back mountain. See how long they can last.


    After the first world war yesterday, only 12000 people were left in Hanyang liqingcheng''s garrison with combat effectiveness.


    Tang Xianhua, the general of the garrison in Qingcheng, found that the river was poisoned. In view of the great disparity between the two sides, Han Yang''s soldiers ran out of water, with no fighting spirit inside and no rescue outside. The situation was extremely unfavorable to Han Yang.


    Therefore, Tang Xianhua lacks confidence in adhering to Han Yang.


    Those hard-working city guards were also panicked. After all, they were not really soldiers who fought to kill the enemy.


    Over the years, the Zhao family army has been stationed in front of us.


    They have never been on the battlefield at all. They live in dignity and receive military pay every day. I was temporarily transferred this time. I didn''t know the situation was so dangerous.


    They are worried about their wives and children and want to disperse back to protect their Qingcheng.


    Seeing this situation, General Zhao said to everyone: "At present, our army is short of water and there are powerful enemies outside the city. If we can concentrate on fighting the enemy, there is still the possibility of winning. If we disperse and go back, we will not be able to survive. Once Hanyang city is lost, Qingcheng will die and die, and we will be wiped out. Now, we can only work together to live and die and make contributions together. Those who are greedy for life and fear death, shake the morale of the army and only care about defense To protect his wife''s property! "


    Those who wanted to escape from the battle were intimidated by their words. The morale of the soldiers of each battalion was greatly boosted. They followed Zhao Shuangquan, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu to stick to the Japanese and Korean Yangcheng again.


    March 23rd.


    The battle is getting harder and harder. Vice General Wang Xifeng and others in Qingcheng think that the letter sent to the imperial court may have just arrived in the capital, and the reinforcements are far away, so they secretly begged duangan Guanshi for surrender.


    But Duan ganguanshi thought that the capture of Hanyang city was just around the corner, and Hu Jun was not allowed to accept their surrender.


    Otherwise, it will not be regarded as a meritorious service, which shows his determination to flatten Hanyang.


    This made the garrison realize that only by sticking to it and waiting for reinforcements can they survive, so they fought with Hu Jun more tenaciously.


    Seeing that it was difficult for Han Yang to attack in a short time, Na Yan Shiyou suggested Duan Gan Guanshi: "the art of war says that the siege should leave one side. We should let the enemies of Han Yang escape, so that they can spread the news of failure and hit their morale."


    However, Duan ganguanshi relied on his abundant troops and sufficient food to occupy an absolute dominant position. He once again rejected Nayan Shiyou''s suggestion and continued to step up the hard attack on Hanyang, so that he could garrison hundreds of thousands of troops under the strong city.


    March 24th.


    Zhao Shuangquan said to his father, "today may be the last battle. There are only 6000 combat effectiveness left."


    Old general Zhao ordered Zhao Shuangquan to shoot the secret letter of "the arrival of King Mo''s army" into Hanyang city. At the same time, it also fell into the hands of Hu Jun, causing the panic of Duan Gan Guanshi, commander of Hu Jun.


    Hu Jun''s officers and men were shocked when they saw the secret letter. They sent scouts to explore a hundred miles in the direction of Chongqing city and determined that there was no smoke before they came back safely.


    When the scouts went to explore, Hu Jun did not dare to continue to attack the city with all his strength.


    Therefore, Han Yang''s Garrison Army can relax.


    In addition, they saw the secret letter and saw that the attack of Hu Jun was getting weaker and weaker. They really thought that the Mexican King''s army was coming, and their morale rose greatly, one by one.


    March 25th.


    General Zhao went into battle in person.


    He knew that today was the last battle.


    Let him stick to it for five days in early summer, and he will do it if he agrees.


    He doesn''t mind whether he can come back in early summer or not.


    There is no regret for having sun like this. It is also his long cherished wish to wrap up his body in a revolution.


    The east wind blows and the war drum beats.


    When the drums began to spread continuously from the war drum to all directions, the natural and powerful voice appeared with Zhao Dingshan''s military uniform, approaching the momentum of Yujia''s personal expedition.


    Bian Ding also appeared. Wearing red strength without armor, he walked to Zhao Xingwu on the right side of the city tower and generously promised: "I will guard the city tower on this side. Never let the Hu people take a step."


    Old general Zhao looked at the Raven beside him and said to him, "pick a position, too. Don''t guard me anymore. I''m in the city. I''ll die if the city breaks down."


    The Raven looked at General Zhao with a dignified face and said to him, "as long as you can stand here and protect yourself from danger, I promise to keep this back mountain for you."


    Old general Zhao smiled and agreed, "Yi Dao hasn''t come back yet. How can I be willing to die in the war."


    The Raven got the promise of old general Zhao, turned and jumped down the city, rode a black horse and galloped towards the back mountain.


    The Raven came to the entrance of the back mountain and said to Zhao Shuangquan, "go back and guard the city building. I can be alone here."


    Although Zhao Shuangquan saw his extraordinary momentum, he also knew that he was left in early summer to protect old general Zhao. His martial arts must be not weak.


    However, one person guarding one mountain is still too hard after all.


    He was about to say something to help, but he saw the cold light and murderous in his eyes.


    Then he said no more, and withdrew to the tower with two thousand men and horses.


    "My good sons of the state of Xiao, there are old and weak women and children in the city and your wives and children behind us. We are indomitable men. Protecting our family and country is the most basic bottom line that every man adheres to. In today''s war, we will either make achievements and make contributions, live forever, or die on the battlefield and remain famous forever. No matter what kind, I will live and die with you, and people will live and die in the city, Never lose the country! "


    Old general Zhao stood in the center of the tower, and his thick voice echoed in the sky.


    All the soldiers standing were moved and their morale was high.

 Chapter 87

    The garrison on the tower and Bian Ding fought side by side to repel the strong attack of Hu army again and again.


    Hu Jun, who occupies the absolute advantage, has no choice. Despite repeated sieges, Hanyang city still stands.


    Duan ganguanshi stormed for four days, and there are still 4000 defenders in Hanyang city from 20000 wars to now. His 270000 troops have also lost 50000 troops, and now there are still 220000 left.


    In the past few days, he and Zhao Jiajun have suffered much more losses than in the past.


    Yesterday, Duan Gan Guanshi was frightened by a secret letter and didn''t dare to attack the city with all his strength. Deeply afraid of being hit by the front and back, I wasted a whole day in vain.


    At the moment, he stood in the middle of the Hu army. In order to boost the morale of the army, he waved the flag and shouted, "look at the warriors of the Hu country. There are only a few thousand people left on the city tower. Today, we will kill them all. Slaughter the City, walk with blood, sing before and dance after, and don''t worry about evil."


    Hu Jun at the bottom of the city looked at the tower. It was true that there were 4000 people left on the left and only one person on the right guarding the tower. Looking at the downturn in recent days, he followed Duan Ganguan stone and shouted: "kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Duan Gan Guanshi stopped waving the flag with satisfaction, pointed to the tower and ordered: "anyone who kills General Zhao will be promoted to three levels, ten thousand liang of gold, rush!"


    Hu Jun shouted: "rush!"


    A bloody battle officially kicked off.


    For a moment, gunfire roared and smoke filled the air.


    Zhao Shuangquan, Zhao Xingwen, Zhao Xingwu and the rest of the 4000 City troops guarded the city tower on the left. Everyone fought bravely to kill the enemy. They had no way back. They had to die!


    The two armies of Hu Jun and the Garrison Army swarmed under the city were twisted and intertwined in an instant, and the blood mist was flying all over the sky and wailing all over the place.


    Bian Ding dressed in red and stood on the right. Seeing that he was alone, Hu Jun wanted to take this as a breakthrough.


    One after another, climb up.


    Bian Ding''s body is straight, like a sword pointing to the sky, and raises the clear and pure blade in the palm of his hand. With the sharpness of sprinting into the sky and the incomparable sword Qi, the killing intention overflows.


    The smell of blood red diffused on the noisy city tower in a moment of silence. The wailing and sword shadow that had just dissipated opened again in the wind. The accumulated remains were ferocious and terrible, and the thick smell almost suffocated people.


    Old general Zhao looked at the red clothes and decided. He was born with blood. The more fierce the Vietnam War was, the more ruthless he killed.


    The blood melted into his red clothes and became more and more magnificent.


    At this time, the red dress Shura killed thousands of people alone and was extremely brave.


    General Zhao couldn''t help but move his sight to the bottom of the back mountain.


    At the entrance of the back mountain, a man dressed in gray immediately with a horizontal knife. Bathed in the rising sun, the whole body exudes the meaning of cold killing that cannot be approached.


    There was irresistible domineering in his eyebrows. The two long knives he picked up fell to the ground and made a deep ditch mark.


    There was no expression on his face, but he looked straight at Hu Jun rushing down the mountain with a fierce spirit.


    When Hu Jun saw him alone, they were so happy that they gave a loud cry and roared at him in groups.


    A bloody wind blew, one after another of Hu Jun''s corpses were everywhere, and the remnant eaves were broken like a broken wall.


    The fallen Hu people still saw the figure of ravens riding alone in their eyes, but when they saw the ravens waving their hands, they immediately became broken ashes.


    And those Hu soldiers who were still wielding weapons to kill, only the cry of despair and disillusionment sounded on the side of their bodies.


    The Raven didn''t know how many knives he had wielded and how many people he had killed. There were fewer and fewer Hu troops in front of him. At dusk, there was little left. He only dared to lift the knife and look at him, but he didn''t dare to go any further.


    It''s not that the Hu people are timid and cowardly, but that the man in grey is too terrible. Around the man in grey, there are thousands of dead souls in a sea of blood.


    The Raven frowned at the blood splashed by his gray clothes. He looked up at the trembling Hu army. He said softly, "you have soiled my clothes."


    This dress was specially selected for him in the ready to wear shop in Hanyang city in early summer. These Hu Jun soiled it!


    When the Raven looked up again, the killing intention in his eyes was more serious. His face was no longer calm and wave free, but more and more dark. The murderous spirit on his body was still mixed with more and more fierce spirit. The Raven raised his knife and pointed at Hu Jun, but took a step forward.


    With a bang, Hu Jun was defeated and fled in all directions.


    This man is terrible. The leading general, with 50000 Hu troops, wanted to defeat him. Let''s kill him.


    Who knows that the man in grey is more brave, more brave and more fierce, more fierce and more cruel.


    He stood in the floating sea of more than 40000 broken corpses and blood. The setting sun was setting and the afterglow of the setting sun shrouded him.


    He''s not Shura. He''s not bloody.


    The dazzling yellow light was only mixed with the scarlet silk accidentally splashed on his gray clothes.


    He just created this scene, infernal hell


    But make Hanyang Raven in, and don''t teach Hu Ma to spend the back mountain.


    After the war, the Raven''s face became Hu Jun''s eternal nightmare.


    General Zhao knew that the people who ordered him to protect him in the early summer must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to be so extraordinary.


    He was looking at the edge of the front, dressed in red, just like the scorching sun. Who knows that the Raven in gray behind is the one who really guards the pass and cannot leave.


    On the back mountain, 50000 Hu troops, who were originally valiant and spirited, are now falling apart and less than 10000 people have fled back. With the tragic defeat, they dealt a serious blow to the Hu army attacking the city in front.


    Originally, the Hu troops in front of them were facing the 4000 city garrison on one side and the man in red on the other side. They had attacked for a long time and had not won it for a long time. They were already depressed.


    Who ever thought, I saw 50000 people attacking one person, and more than 40000 people could be killed. They ran back and ran away. Their morale was low and they didn''t want to attack the city anymore.


    The two sides again called in gold and drew back troops.


    Hu Jun suffered heavy losses today, with 50000 men and horses attacking the city separately. Who ever thought that less than 10000 of the 50000 men and horses in the back mountain alone died, and nearly 20000 men and horses died in the front army. After sunset, Hu Jun lost 60000 people and horses on this day alone.


    Although the garrison won a complete victory, it was also in jeopardy.


    They have less than two thousand people left in this war.


    Plus, there''s really no water in the city.


    They have been thirsty for a whole day. By tomorrow, this situation is true and can''t hold up.


    General Zhao, holding his hand to Bian Ding, said, "five days have passed. Go ahead and see if he''s back. If not, we''ll kill as many as we can tomorrow!"


    Everyone looked awe inspiring and was ready to die.


    In this account, it''s not those garrisons in Qingcheng. They are ignorant.


    Like Zhao Shuangquan and two little generals Zhao, and Shan Xiangpeng, Deng Qizhong and Gu Weiyi, they all know in their hearts.


    The so-called doctor Yi went to Chongqing to move the Mexican King''s reinforcements. People won''t say whether they borrow them or not.


    According to the distance.


    It''s too late

 Chapter 88

    Early summer and Xiao mubai listened to Bian Ding''s narration, but they also looked dignified.


    Early in the summer, I checked Bian Ding''s injury and found that most of them were just trauma and wasted too much internal power. I immediately stuffed a pill into his mouth.


    Xiao mubai didn''t speak, but silently untied the water bag on his waist and handed it to Bian Ding.


    Bian Ding took it and drank it all in one gulp.


    "I''m going back to Hanyang city. What do you need me to convey?" At the beginning of summer, he turned to Xiao mubai and asked.


    Xiao mubai didn''t expect that Hanyang city was so hard to defend. All the soldiers'' bows and arrows were destroyed, the water source was poisoned, and the back mountain array was broken. Now there are only less than 2000 people in the city.


    Tomorrow Kankan can stay on the tower. It''s impossible to plan to attack back and forth.


    Fortunately, the morale of Hu Jun was greatly reduced and the casualties were heavy.


    The original 300000 troops are now only 160000.


    "In early summer, you can''t die in front of the king." For the first time, Xiao mubai called his real name directly, not Xiao Hou ye or Yi Dao.


    At the beginning of summer, he jumped gently with Bian Ding, nodded to the ground, smiled back and said softly, "I''ll go back."


    This plain face, but because of this smile, looks dazzling and shining.


    The bright, let Xiao mubai''s heart, inexplicably missed a beat.


    Xiao mubai frowned and thought that he appreciated the planning and careful thinking in early summer, so he didn''t want him to be in crisis.


    What''s more, he has to save his life to save himself.


    At this point, Xiao mubai was relieved and hurried back to the barracks to continue to arrange troops.


    At the beginning of summer, he took Bian Ding directly to the outside of General Zhao''s account.


    Nuota''s military camp is very empty at this time. Although there is only a raven in front of the tent, the descendants of Zhao and the city guard are extremely relieved.


    The Raven looked at the blue boy in front of him. There was no surprise on his face. He gently said, "Yi Dao, you''re back."


    It seems that the beginning of summer is not leaving for the 10th day to find reinforcements. He just went to cook a meal for Yan Jianghong and came back in a moment.


    Coming back in early summer is expected.


    He waited here to keep his promise.


    That''s it.


    At the beginning of summer, he came forward to hold his hand and put his pulse on.


    Seeing that he was all right, I felt a little calm.


    Although I know that he has excellent sword skills, I heard that he guards a mountain alone.


    Or let the heart of early summer, surprised now.


    At the beginning of the summer, I gave him a look of appreciation for your good work, held his hand tightly, then loosened it and entered the account first.


    He knew the Raven could understand that his clenched hand trembled slightly.


    Between them, there is no need to say more.


    There was only general Zhao in the tent, staring at his armor and thinking.


    The candlelight lengthened his figure, making him particularly tall and strong.


    The tied hair is half gray. I can''t see his face in early summer. Only the angular and resolute jaw and the wrinkled neck announce that the owner of this body is no longer a boy with spring wind and horseshoe disease.


    "Grandpa." At the beginning of summer, I stood at the mouth of the account and looked at my grandfather who was over half a hundred years old. Although he was in the twilight of his hero, his spirit did not decrease but increased.


    Old general Zhao turned back with an incredible look of surprise on his face.


    He did.


    I''m not sure. I can really get back in time at the beginning of summer.


    Sometimes he even doubts.


    These days, he tried to persuade his children and grandchildren to believe that at the same time of early summer.


    Whether or not, they are also forcibly persuading themselves to believe.


    "Is the ink King''s army here?" Old general Zhao suddenly thought that maybe he just came back in early summer, and his highness King Mo did not agree to send troops.


    "Come, 80000 troops are encamped 30 miles away. Originally, they planned to attack inside and outside the city, but Bian Ding reported the current situation of Hanyang city. The remaining Qingcheng soldiers, his Highness the king of Mo said, would better keep the city."


    "It''s the limit to get 80000. I don''t know how to repay your Highness the ink king in the future." General Zhao understood that this was already a case of forcibly reinforcing the army at the risk of treason.


    "Grandpa, I have a plan. Listen to it." A sly smile at the beginning of summer.


    General Zhao looked at the corner of his mouth. Before listening to him, his heart was settled first.


    At the beginning of summer, I was busy in Hanyang city until Yinshi, and then hurried back to the camp where the Mexican King''s army was stationed.


    Han SA was used to seeing that he didn''t stop him from entering the account.


    After entering the account at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai, who slept with clothes, had opened his eyes. Looking at the tired Xia Chu in the candlelight, he asked, "why is it so late?"


    At the beginning of summer, I drank the water bag, but I replied, "pull out the camp and set off."


    Xiao mubai got up to pay the bill and looked at him suspiciously all the way.


    At the beginning of summer, I hurried to follow up. I was deeply afraid that his Highness the ink king would change his face again. As I walked along, I said, "although I don''t know how you deploy here, I still sent a surprise to you in Hanyang. Maybe we can wipe out Hu Jun as much as possible in this war. In this way, you can make the best of your private troop transfer."


    Xiao mubai first ordered to leave camp and go on his way. Then he turned back and looked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned over and got on my horse. I didn''t seem to notice his eyes. I just muttered, "I really want to have a good sleep..."


    Xiao mubai glanced at him. This time, he didn''t throw his face at him again. After turning over and getting on the horse, he said to the beginning of summer, "you can ride with me and lean behind my back to sleep for a while."


    At the beginning of the summer, when he heard the speech, he turned his head and smiled gratefully at him. After that, he solemnly said, "after this war is over, I can go to sleep at ease."


    Xiao mubai looked at the back of the horse and felt pity for him for a moment.


    After all, the little Marquis of Xiahou house is only 14 this year.


    Maybe it''s a hit.


    Today''s emperor is also an army at the age of 14.


    With Zhao Dingshan, Gu Shiqing and Xia Weimou, they laid this land.


    Xiao mubai himself was also an army in the age of 14.


    That battle, he became famous in the first battle, and then he had the now famous Mexican King army.


    Today''s little marquis is also a 14-year-old army.


    However, no matter how excellent he is, this battle is doomed not to have his name.


    The people of the state of Xiao and all the officials in Beijing will not know when they drink and have fun when they have high beds and soft pillows. The little Marquis of Xiahou house has done his best in this place beyond the Great Wall for the state of Xiao and for them.


    In such a contrast, it seems that early summer is the worst one.


    At least Xiao mubai gained fame after the war and really held the military power.


    And he


    Xiao mubai sighed imperceptibly and hit a horse to catch up.


    Cold SA, who followed behind, began a day of shock when she was alone and messy.


    His highness King Mo asked doctor Yi if he wanted to ride with him.


    He even asked him if he wanted to lean behind him for a while??


    Doctor Yi also refused with a smile and rode away.


    The master didn''t change his face, didn''t get angry and didn''t get angry. Looking at the expression of his catching up, it seems that he still has a little heartache


    Oh, my God.


    Did doctor Yi give some medicine to his prince

 Chapter 89

    The sky gradually broke dawn, and several residual stars were inlaid in the light cyan sky.


    The earth was hazy, like shrouded in a silver gray veil.


    With a neat mountain cry: "Your Highness the king of ink."


    At the beginning of summer, I saw Xiao mubai coming towards him from the army in the face of the first light of the morning.


    This is the beginning of summer. I saw him for the first time, wearing a military uniform.


    Standing against the light, Xiao mubai was dressed in a military uniform and was bold and heroic.


    Like a tree, it is planted in the white water of Heishan.


    The whole body radiates the brilliance of colored glass because of the dizziness of backlight.


    The dark, bottomless eyes are like a deep pool of water, which is submerged and makes people have nowhere to breathe.


    The dawn light has passed through the dense branches and leaves, and the mottled light shines on his jade like cheek. Xiao mubai came to the side of early summer and looked at the tower of Han Yang.


    With the advent of the first golden light, the 200000 Zhao family army, which was spread all over the city tower and stood in front of the city gate, was mighty, ready to go in military clothes, raised the side of the gun body, and clearly exposed the outline in the dawn sky.


    Xiao mubai finally saw the surprise given to him in early summer.


    He looked at the beginning of summer with a bandit''s side face, and the boy beside him was still wearing a cloth and blue shirt.


    Years ago, he was tall enough to reach his chest in the early summer, but now he has faintly crossed his shoulder. However, the figure is still thin and distressing.


    "This surprise, but also happy?" At the beginning of summer, the eyes are bright and divine, and the pear vortex on the cheek appears slightly. As he said with a smile, he pulled out a piece of Zhao Jiajun''s military flag from his cuff and put his backhand over his body.


    It turned out that last night, at the beginning of summer, a prescription was made for the soldiers and civilians in the city to cook pot after pot of medicine soup overnight and feed it to the bedridden soldiers in the army.


    Old general Zhao told him with a frown that there was no water in the city now.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a clear color in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and said to old general Zhao, "just use those poisonous river water and let them drink. If they are poisoned, I''ll solve it tomorrow!"


    The prescription in early summer is actually a tonic to forcibly replenish qi and blood. Because the preparation method is tricky, it can barely maintain the activities of Zhao Jiajun for half a day.


    It''s OK to walk. You can''t fight a war.


    Of course, in the early summer, they were not asked to really fight. They just asked General Zhao to order them to dress up before dawn and stand in the city tower in front of the city to intimidate them.


    But Hu Jun didn''t know that these were just threats, although general Duan ganguanshi and military division Nayan Shiyou knew.


    However, Hu Jun, the first soldier to see such a spectacular military situation, was already frightened. He shouted that Zhao Jiajun appeared all the way from the front of the battle and ran all the way to Duan Ganguan''s account to report.


    His voice howled, and Hu Jun was terrified.


    "Drag it down and cut it." Duan Ganguan frowned and shouted to the Hu Jun outside the tent, "don''t panic. Those Zhao Jun are just broken by a poke of paper, and they don''t have the strength to fight at all."


    As soon as Duan Gan watched the stone, he saw another small soldier coming to report.


    "General duangan is not good. The Mexican King''s army is coming, right behind our army." The soldier was gasping for breath, and I was frightened and terrified.


    How is it possible? I sent scouts to explore the day before yesterday. There is no one hundreds of miles away?


    After Duan Gan watched the stone out of the picture, a vast black ink King army was really pressed behind them, and the ink King''s military flag was still flying in the wind in the rising sun.


    "It''s over." Duan Gan observed that the stone core was as cold as ice and his face was as gray as death.


    "Quickly shrink the formation into a circle in case they attack back and forth, general." Nayan Shiyou looked at Duan Gan Guanshi, who hadn''t heard any advice for days, and said anxiously.


    Duan Gan watched the stone and then regained his consciousness. He quickly ordered to set up a circular array.


    Hu Jun had just started to move out of camp and change his type, when he heard the sound of the horn.


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..."


    The passionate and loud charge horn rose into the sky, shaking the ears and trying to make a decision.


    The iron horse of the ink King starts to start, starts to run, accelerates, and then accelerates.


    First there was the roar, the horn, and then the hoof of the horses. Gradually, these three voices were intertwined to form a huge roar, earth shaking roar.


    The earth began to shake, then vibrate, and then beat.


    The king of Mexico''s iron cavalry was like a hurricane rolled up on the flat ground, like a tsunami, like a mountain avalanche, like an outbreak of mountain flood. It swept mountains and seas, surging and killing all over the world.


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu, who were under the city wall, also led 500 people of the city garrison respectively. They took the lead in front of the Zhao family army and officially launched an attack.


    Although Zhao Jiajun really brought few soldiers, he was magnificent behind him. A whole 200000 Zhao Jiajun lined up. Hu Bing didn''t dare to come and ran away.


    Although the Mexican King''s cavalry has only 20000 pioneers, it is extremely fierce and has a huge battle.


    The following 60000 infantry also followed up. The leading general shouted to the tower while fighting: "general Shuangquan, old general Zhao, we''re back!"


    "We''re back!" After traveling day and night, the 60000 former Zhao Jiajun finally came back at this moment!


    "Those who insult my Zhao Jiajun will die!" At the beginning of summer, wearing Zhao''s military flag, fell from the sky.


    Bai Yu''s flag is full of the voice of 60000 soldiers: "those who insult my Zhao family army will die!"


    "Those who deceive me, Zhao Jiajun, will die!" At the beginning of summer, he raised his arms and shouted.


    60000 soldiers then raised their arms and shouted, "Whoever bullies me Zhao Jiajun will die!"


    "Those who hurt my Zhao Jiajun will die!" At the beginning of summer, the last cry of exhaustion, with irresistible majesty and internal force, reverberated in the wind within a radius of ten miles.


    "Those who hurt my Zhao Jiajun will die!" The 20000 ink King cavalry on the horse could not help but join the ranks of the oath, and shouted with the once 60000 Zhao Jiajun.


    The morning breeze blew the horn in the army and the oath of the soldiers. The light of the sunrise shone brightly on his body in early summer. The Zhao family flag he was wearing was shaking in the wind.


    Han SA, standing beside Xiao mubai, was silly. He asked Xiao mubai, "Lord, did you teach him?"


    Xiao mubai looked at the heroic early summer and said, "it turned out that he wore the military flag to inspire people."


    Han SA pulled out the corners of his mouth, but it was not taught by his master. He sighed: "Lord, who would have thought that this boy in blue is just a doctor."


    "That''s the king''s doctor!" The cold light suddenly rose in Xiao Mu''s white eyes and joined the battlefield with the last team of light cavalry.


    And the city tower has long been blown up and down.


    "Father, the reinforcements generals are Ruan Zhaohui, Huang Weizhou, sang Hanming and Duan Fayuan! Those soldiers are also the former Zhao family army!" Zhao Shuangquan excitedly came to the side of old general Zhao and said.


    These people are all veterans who fought side by side with them.


    Zhao Jiajun, who lined up below, saw the beginning of summer. Qi Qi took a step forward and shouted, "doctor Yi!"


    Just one step.


    The nearby Hu Jun''s ass peed, and the four scattered people fled

 Chapter 90

    All Hu Jun''s faces were as pale as ashes.


    In addition to the roar of the king of Mexico''s iron horse running, they heard the rumble of war drums. Otherwise, it is the voice of the king of Mexico''s army.


    Fear, fear with a strong smell of death.


    They rushed towards Hu Jun and rushed to him.


    The ferocious cavalry is getting closer and closer.


    A murderous face, a wild and fierce war horse.


    The roar, the wheezing of the war horse, was clearly audible.


    Hu Jun''s formation began to loosen. Finally, facing the three thousand people array of King Mo''s iron cavalry, he began to panic, but there was nowhere to retreat.


    Nayan Shiyou saw the danger.


    Duan ganguanshi shouted with a shrill and terrible cry. Duan ganguanshi couldn''t believe it was his own cry.


    "Top up, command the front row to top up..."


    "Shoot... Shoot..."


    "Put... Put..." Na Yanshi gave a series of military orders, regardless of Duan Gan''s view of the stone.


    The roar kept on, the cry kept on, the war drum kept on, and the heralds ran frantically in the queue.


    The long arrow roared out and tore the spring breeze, "Shua... Shua... Shua..."


    In an instant, the sky was full of long arrows, like a thick dark cloud, flying head-on to the oncoming iron cavalry army of the ink king.


    King Mo''s soldiers were well-trained and raised their round shield almost at the same time.


    "Speed up, speed up..." Lou Hongfang, as a cavalry general, lay all over his horse and shouted desperately.


    The shrill horn rang through the battlefield.


    The long arrow fell.


    The shrill and shrill cry was creepy.


    One after another, soldiers were shot and fell off their horses. The sound of the long arrow nailed to the round shield was dense and dull, like a violent hail.


    Three rounds of arrows.


    Nayan Shiyou''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Duan Gan watched the stone step back in horror.


    There was a loud bang.


    The two armies are in contact. The cavalry soldiers swept away thousands of Hu troops as quickly as the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves.


    flood.


    devour.


    The helpless and weak Hu soldiers watched as they were drowned by the iron cavalry and trampled by the rolling iron cavalry. There was nothing left except a scream before they died.


    Just then, after the cavalry and before the infantry, a column of light cavalry came out.


    Xiao mubai, the king of ink, took the lead. His sword stabbed through the cold wind and pointed directly at Duan Ganguan stone.


    Thousands of people behind him rode lightly to escort him. The Hu people in front of him fell down in batches. In the twinkling of an eye, the horses and people were splashed with bright red and still steaming blood.


    The flesh and blood blurred body rolled around under the trample of the war horse, with broken limbs and arms and sand, and the blood danced under the horse''s hooves.


    Xiao Mu flew lightly with his white clothes, lightly touched the horse''s body with his toes, suddenly raised his Qi and jumped up, and the sound of the sword breaking through the air resounded through the sky.


    From top to bottom, the electro-optic flint directly hit the spine of Duan Ganguan stone.


    Duan Gan watched the stone "hissing" and took a breath of cool air. He bent down and flashed across Xiao mubai from the sky.


    At the moment when Xiao mubai landed, he knelt down on one knee, turned his back to Duan Gan and looked at the stone, turned his wrist, and the shadow sword wiped Xiao mubai''s waist from top to bottom and stabbed him straight behind him.


    Although I didn''t look back, I heard a "puff", and the sword tip didn''t enter flesh and blood.


    Xiao mubai hit immediately, jumped up in the air, fell down and rushed to his dark horse, blew a whistle in the air and called, "Zang Hong."


    The dark horse named Zang Hong hissed and galloped towards Xiao mubai. After he fell down and sat down, Zang Hong stood with his front hoof and roared.


    Xiao mubai stroked Zang Hong''s sideburns and a horse''s belly. The sword shining in his hand. With the speed of Zang Hong, one sword broke the formation of Hu people faster than another, making the main formation defeated.


    The main general of Hu Jun is seriously injured. The main array has been broken and the army has abandoned its armor.


    Nayan Shiyou ordered the withdrawal of troops and protected Duan Ganguan stone to escape all the way.


    Xiao mubai in the scorching sun is graceful and graceful. He can''t hide the king''s presence in the world. The king''s spirit spreads from his whole body.


    He assassinated Duan Ganjiang in the camp and led the disabled army back alone.


    This is Xiao mubai


    This is the real ink King''s highness Xiao mubai!


    In early summer, he told Ruan Zhaohui and Huang Weizhou to lead 10000 soldiers to encircle the deserters, and then rode Zang Hong to him.


    Xiao mubai, in black horse uniform, looked down at the beginning of summer, then stretched out his hand to him and said, "the overall situation has been decided. I''ll take you into the city."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xiao mubai''s extended hand, the ink golden tassel gracefully outlines a blooming plum blossom at the cuff.


    Xin Chang sits upright on Zang Hong. The warm wind blows up the corners of his clothes and swings on Zang Hong''s mane.


    His awe inspiring eyes looked straight at the beginning of summer and seemed to be waiting.


    Xiao mubai''s background of fighting behind him and his handsome beauty face at this time formed a strong sensory impact. At the beginning of summer, he looked at the silhouette he threw on the ground and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Xiao mubai gently shook his hand, pulled him up and sat behind him.


    At the beginning of summer, some people were cramped and didn''t know where to put their hands. They could only grasp Zang Hong''s mane. Zang Hong hissed, sniffed and puffed, and shook his head.


    At the beginning of summer, his scalp was numb. This was the first time he had been riding with others.


    Xiao mubai also frowned after pulling him on the horse. Looking at his small hands with nowhere to put, he was pinching a few strands of manes.


    Xiao mubai touched Zang Hong''s neck, covered his hands, broke off his hands grasping his mane in early summer, and put them on his waist.


    Before his heart beat faster in early summer, Xiao mubai had already started to gallop.


    At the beginning of summer, the hand holding the waist just wanted to loosen. With the bumps all the way, it immediately tightened by two points


    Duan ganguanshi despised Hanyang city and thought it was easy to defeat the city garrison.


    Therefore, he only let more than 10000 people patrol the position.


    In order to prevent chaos in the battalions, he ordered the battalions to strictly control their troops and not to send troops without orders.


    Duan Gan Guanshi was stabbed seriously by Xiao mubai just now. All the formations of Hu Jun have been broken one by one by the Mexican King''s army, and the soldiers fled in chaos.


    At this time, the rest of Hu Jun''s troops did not dare to act rashly without a military order.


    Therefore, no one took the initiative to support the Hu army on Nayan Shiyou''s side.


    Sang Hanming and Duan Fayuan led the ink King army, which was also the former Zhao family army. They bravely attacked and worked hard to defeat the backbone of Duan Gan Guanshi.


    At this time, 160000 Hu Jun, everyone clearly knew that his master was seriously injured. Hu Jun''s troops lost their command center and immediately became chaotic.


    Ruan Zhaohui, Huang Weizhou, sang Hanming and Duan Fayuan formed an encirclement circle, shouting the sound of rushing and killing. They attacked the Hu army from inside and outside. The sound of killing shook the earth, and the 160000 army of the Hu people quickly collapsed.


    The fleeing Hu soldiers pushed each other, ran and trampled on each other, and lay dead for more than a hundred miles.


    Duan ganguanshi and Nayan Shiyou''s soldiers were trembling with fear. They were chased all the way to the river of the frontier fortress. Sergeant Hu fell into the water and drowned more than 10000 people.


    The moat was almost cut off by corpses.


    Duan Gan, Guan Shi, Na Yan, Shiyou and others escaped only when they rode with a small number of Hu Jun and crossed the river on dead bodies

 Chapter 91

    Xiao mubai took his horse all the way through the reddish brown soil in early summer. The fighting crowd ran under the city tower against the wind in late spring and the light in early morning.


    The Zhao family soldiers also lined up and stood on both sides. Seeing that they turned over and dismounted at the beginning of summer, they all smiled, arched their hands and hugged their fists, and shouted, "doctor Yi."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, bowed back and said, "you brothers have worked hard." He quickly introduced Xiao mubai who got off the horse with him.


    "This is your highness King mo."


    The soldiers stood in awe, smiled, and shouted, "Your Highness the king of ink."


    Xiao mubai nodded and looked at the beginning of summer and left a sentence: "good military spirit." It went straight to the city.


    On the tower, everyone saluted Xiao mubai with a fist. Did Xiao mubai say gently: "don''t be polite."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai stood on the tower with everyone and looked down.


    This war has been fought since dawn.


    Before noon, the outcome has been divided.


    In the distance, Hu Jun fled in chaos amid the sound of horses'' hoofs. He threw away his armor and had no power to fight back.


    The battlefield is still full of swords, horns and drums, bleeding and sculling.


    However, this is no longer a confrontation.


    Instead, a unilateral pursuit by the Mexican King''s army.


    At the beginning of the summer, I saw the Zhao family army under the city. Some people were already unstable and shaky.


    He went to the old general Zhao and said, "you can let the Zhao family army go back and lie down. They can''t hold on."


    Old general Zhao nodded and took the Raven in early summer. Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng retired together.


    Let the soldiers under the city return to the tent in turn in batches. At the beginning of summer, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng were ordered to deal with the aftermath of the military camp and the city respectively.


    He began to deploy the poisonous water antidote in the river source.


    The Raven followed him around the city at the beginning of summer to make medicine, boil medicine and send it out.


    Bian Ding, who was hidden on one side, looked at the figure in his heart, looked calm and did these things. He pulled the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help jumping out to help him.


    After all the antidotes should be distributed, he took the Raven to the back mountain in early summer.


    Now, the corpses piled up in the back mountain haven''t been treated in time. The broken limbs and the red earth are everywhere, and the air is filled with a thick fishy smell. The shocking surroundings render the tragic situation of mountains and rivers of blood after the war, which can''t help but make people feel frightened and tremble.


    "Although I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I can imagine how tragic it was that day."


    At the beginning of summer, I lost my hand and looked at the devastation in front of me.


    "Yi Dao, you are not suitable for barracks." The RAVEN saw the unbearable color on his face.


    In this life, early summer is not a kind-hearted person.


    There is no heart that hurts spring and autumn, but it is still unable to look directly at the real war, resulting in "withered bones", "grass on the sand" and "sending cold clothes".


    He was very afraid now. If he came a day late.


    The city is full of.


    It could be his relatives, friends, brothers.


    In the last life, the 200000 Zhao family army, who had not been paid for their ambition and did not go to the battlefield, fell such a humiliating defeat, was captured and the whole army was destroyed.


    They were in a mood that they didn''t dare to think about at the beginning of summer.


    "It''s said that you were worried about a hundred gods in the war yesterday, and 50000 Hu troops didn''t take a step." At the beginning of summer, I put aside my melancholy and boasted to the Raven.


    Although I haven''t seen it, it''s conceivable that it will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. How spectacular.


    "Yi Dao, let''s have a competition?" The Raven didn''t care, but suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    At the beginning of summer, he made a big jump, raised his eyebrows and looked at him and said, "I''m praising you, not provoking you."


    "I''m talking about lightness skills."


    "OK."


    Originally, I came to Houshan in early summer to take ravens to hunt some game in the mountains.


    Nowadays, the city can''t eat pasta, and the food is not abundant. At least we have won a great battle today. The soldiers of the Mexican King army have been working hard for days. They all need comfort.


    "See who gets to the top of the mountain first."


    At the beginning of summer, the two stood up at the same time.


    Bian Ding heard that they were going to compete in lightness skills. As soon as he jumped down from the tree, he saw that they had gone up. At the moment, he couldn''t even see the corners of his clothes.


    He looked around, looking for a slightly cleaner place to sit on the ground.


    It turned out that there was really no one


    Therefore, when the Raven and the Raven slipped down four long strings of game in early summer. He saw Bian Ding kicking away the bodies around him, squatting in place, holding his cheeks with both hands, looking forward to their return.


    When Bian Ding saw the figure of the raven, he ran over with his eyes shining and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s the best between you and the young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, looking at his loyal dog, I couldn''t help holding his forehead and looking straight at him.


    Whispered in my heart, whose dark guard is this goods?


    "We''re pretty much the same." At the beginning of summer, Bian Ding had no sense of responsibility to take over the prey. He could only take the initiative to put the two pieces of game in his hand and said.


    "Ah?" It''s even!


    The young master can even share the favor with the God residence in his mind!!


    How is that possible?


    "Raven, didn''t you let the young master?" Bian will not believe it, looking forward to his reply.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt the needle in my belt and thought about where it would be better to stab him.


    "No, I even lost a little." The Raven looked at the beginning of summer with appreciation in his eyes.


    "What!!" Bian Ding looked at the beginning of summer with the Raven''s eyes and saw that he was inserting a silver needle back into his belt.


    At this time, he didn''t know what he was about to experience


    "No, we are almost the same speed." Said with a smile at the beginning of summer.


    There is a trace of pride in my heart. Although I didn''t want to make progress on the mountain in the past, I can still take advantage of lightness skills and medical skills.


    "It''s just the same in a short time. If you travel a long way, I can''t catch up with you." The Raven said seriously.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was so serious, he couldn''t help comforting him: "I''m good at lightness skills, and others are not as good as you."


    Who ever thought, the Raven naturally nodded, glanced and said, "it''s no use except to escape. Why don''t I teach you martial arts."


    At the beginning of summer, I opened my mouth when I heard the speech. What''s the matter? On the mountain, I hide Bai Ruofei day and day, and think about how to be lazy and slippery night and night.


    It''s not easy to go down the mountain now. Why did another person force him to practice martial arts.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned and ran, shouting, "I don''t want, don''t want. Don''t want!"


    The Raven tilted his head suspiciously and then caught up.


    The side behind him must smell that his mouth is wider. He is even more angry when he turns around and runs at the beginning of summer.


    He ran over the Raven and shouted, "he doesn''t want me, I want, I want, I want, I want!"


    So, in the army, which was originally solemn.


    There was such a funny scene

 Chapter 92

    Nowadays, the widest and cleanest place inside and outside the military camp is the martial arts arena.


    At the beginning of summer, the game was lined up with ravens and Bian Ding. In the area divided into various campfires, the sunset was early to the West. Gu Weiyi finally found the beginning of summer in the dark.


    "Doctor Yi, General Zhao and his highness King Mo are looking for you." Gu Weiyi still saw a Susu bonfire lit in the martial arts arena. He came to check it and inadvertently saw the beginning of summer.


    "Well, please invite them all over. Anyway, we''re going to have dinner. Everyone is hungry." At the beginning of summer, the work of stringing chicken on his hand didn''t stop, and he said without raising his head.


    Gu Weiyi nodded when he heard the speech, and then turned and ran back.


    Now, he is used to ignoring orders in early summer


    About a time of incense, General Zhao led Xiao mubai and his descendants all the way.


    At the beginning of summer, he greeted him and whispered to Han, "bring the king of ink army."


    Han SA wanted to say that he was afraid it was not enough to eat. As a result, under the starlight, the martial arts field was full of game.


    At the beginning of summer, he said to Gu Weiyi, "bring the city guards of Qingcheng."


    Gu Weiyi answered, and the voice went on.


    Han SA saw that Xiao mubai nodded and bowed down.


    At the beginning of summer, he led his party to the bonfire in the middle and sat down. Xiao mubai looked at the birds and animals on the ground and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to kill all the game on the mountain."


    "Well, I''ve been back and forth several times on the mountain. I''m not afraid that your Mexican King army is coming. Our Zhao family army doesn''t have enough to eat." At the beginning of summer, he said as he picked a fire.


    Xiao mubai frowned at the words.


    "They are all good men of the state of Xiao. What are you and me?" Xiao mubai felt inexplicably unhappy about his mention of you.


    "Yes, his Highness the king of ink has a heart. These veterans specially ordered this time are more enthusiastic and brave than Han Yangcheng." General Zhao almost said that most of the soldiers brought by King Mo this time were the former Zhao family army. When the words came to his mouth, he changed his mouth.


    Xiao mubai nodded to old general Zhao. He did have this idea when he ordered the troops.


    While talking, the army came in a mighty way. Because they had just won the war, everyone was in a good mood, and some were singing with broken gongs.


    Xiao mubai turned his head coldly, and the ink King army immediately silenced, with obvious prestige.


    "Your Highness King Mo, don''t be so serious. Let them relax today." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Xiao mubai looked back at his thin shoulder.


    At the moment, I was still rubbing and swinging with his arm from time to time, and there was no sense of disgust in my heart.


    His face was suspicious, but his tone was warm. "Don''t be formal tonight. Sit down and eat."


    All the officers and men smiled again and sat down one after another.


    Ruan Zhaohui, Huang Weizhou, sang Hanming and Duan Fayuan, former veterans of the Zhao family army, naturally came to the middle and sat down next to Zhao Shuangquan. Lou Hongfang, the cavalry commander of the Mexican King army, also sat down next to them.


    In an instant, it formed a circle.


    At this time, the Raven also finished his work, came to the side of early summer, and looked at Xiao mubai with cold eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, old general Zhao sat on the left and Xiao mubai sat on the right. The Raven''s expression obviously told Xiao mubai, move aside.


    Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere suddenly became strange. The two sides were at loggerheads and refused to give in.


    All the people in the circle felt cool and suddenly appeared.


    Even the nearby soldiers who were far away noticed the tension in the atmosphere, stopped talking and looked over.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai''s increasingly dark face and couldn''t help looking at old general Zhao.


    Old general Zhao was a man with a clear mind. He moved to the left, waved to the Raven and said, "come and sit here, Yi Dao. This time, thanks to you leaving the Raven to me, are you willing to leave him in the army to fight?"


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan pulled his mouth and said to Veteran General Zhao, "I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s estimated that he can''t keep his temper."


    Old general Zhao sighed with regret.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly took the Raven and sat between him and old general Zhao.


    The atmosphere was finally eased by such a interruption. Everyone vomited a foul breath. The scene just now was so frightening that they didn''t dare to breathe out and couldn''t help holding their breath.


    "This is the one who made Hanyang Raven stay here and didn''t teach Hu Ma to go back to the mountain?" Xiao mubai asked coldly.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and whispered to him, "the raven is lonely. No one will buy it except me. Don''t take it to heart, your highness King mo."


    Xiao mubai nodded, indicating that he didn''t care.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt swept by the Raven''s eyes, and I could hear his cold hum.


    Only then did he react that even if he whispered in his ear, people who shouldn''t have heard can still hear


    At the beginning of summer, he shrugged at the raven, stuck out his tongue, smiled awkwardly, quickly pulled out a roasted pheasant, tore off a leg and handed it to him.


    The Raven naturally picked it up and ate it expressionless.


    Xiao mubai was a little stunned at the interaction between him and the Raven in early summer.


    He had seen many shapes in early summer, but he had never seen such a naive and playful look.


    When he first saw the beginning of summer, he was still on the second floor of yinweizhai, in the elegant room with strong autumn.


    On that day, he had just returned to Beijing. Xu Wenlan picked him up and forced him to eat wine.


    He pushed open the window in boredom, which was the first time he saw the pretentious natural and unrestrained early summer. He waved his hand to Su Qian and said that he would take him to the brothel.


    After drinking wine, young Xu''s face was white and red, tender and dripping. It was clear that his childish color had not faded, but his tone was old.


    The second time was the family banquet in the palace. He was dressed in exquisite blue robes and embroidered with white auspicious clouds. He walked one after another and was a little elated.


    At that time, he was pulled by Mu Hong to sit down. Xiao mubai looked closely at the beginning of summer for the first time, and even made fun of him.


    Originally, the meeting in the palace was just interesting in early summer.


    It was not until the Lantern Festival, under the brilliant lights, that Xiao mubai really looked at the young man in elegant blue clothes.


    When he was in the military tent of Chongqing City, he smelled the unique smell of herbs in early summer.


    His heart is shaking.


    His complexion, however, was without waves.


    Over the years, because I know I don''t have much time.


    So he planned a lot.


    In order to live safely with Mu Hong after he left.


    Therefore, he has long been used to keeping everything under control.


    At the beginning of summer, he was surprised again and again.


    That kind of unexpected feeling made him a little unhappy. In his unhappiness, he also brought a vague expectation.


    As just now, Xia Chu saw Xiao mubai stunned, tore off another chicken leg and handed it to him.


    He took an imperceptible bite before he found out.


    Actually.


    Really.


    It''s delicious


    He couldn''t help staring at the beginning of summer.


    How many surprises did he have?

 Chapter 93

    Xiao mubai was born in the palace and enjoyed countless Royal meals.


    However, over the years, he has not cared about his appetite.


    Now, even he can''t help praising it. It''s conceivable that the soldiers around him have been amazed for a long time.


    "Shuangquan, who is in charge of the kitchen in the Zhao family army now? This pickling and barbecue technology is really good." Duan Fayuan asked Zhao Shuangquan while eating.


    Ruan Zhaohui, Huang Weizhou and sang Hanming nodded in agreement, and even cavalry general Lou Hongfang looked over.


    "The food in our kitchen is still the same. Doctor Yi made these." Zhao Shuangquan laughed and looked at the beginning of summer with pride.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the beginning of summer with Zhao Shuangquan.


    "Doctor Yi is still so good at cooking?"


    At the beginning of summer, under the hot gaze of a group of generals, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, "where, where."


    "I''m looking forward to what kind of accident you can give me." Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a meaningful radian on his lips.


    At the beginning of the summer, he felt a headache and said, "there is no craft at all."


    Xiao mubai was silent and just stared at him playfully.


    At the beginning of summer, he had to tear a large piece of breast meat and stuffed it into Xiao mubai, blocking his mouth first.


    When everyone had eaten, General Zhao just got up and solemnly hugged Xiao mubai and said, "thank you for the first war today, your highness King mo."


    Xiao mubai quickly got up and saluted back: "old general Zhao has been respected by mubai since he was a child. There is no need to thank him."


    Old general Zhao nodded and said to the soldiers, "it''s hard for everyone today."


    Huang Weizhou got up and hurriedly said, "protect the family and defend the country. Men are men."


    Ruan Zhaohui, Duan Fayuan and sang Hanming also stood up and shouted, "protect the family and defend the country. Men are men."


    The rest of the soldiers got up one after another, and all the people shouted, "defend our country and protect our country, man."


    Old general Zhao looked appreciative, looked at Xiao mubai and said, "Your Highness, you have a good way to train troops."


    Xiao mubai said calmly, "thanks to the help of old general Zhao, I have a good foundation."


    Old general Zhao laughed at the speech and waved to them to disperse.


    Xiao mubai immediately ordered Han SA to let the soldiers have a rest.


    "Your Highness King Mo, your tent has been arranged. Let Gu Weiyi take you. The army is poor and the reception is not good." After saying that, General Zhao waved and asked Gu Weiyi to come over.


    "Old general Zhao is polite. Sleeping in the open is a common thing in the army. Why bother to set up a tent? I''ll just live with doctor Yi."


    "No." As soon as Xiao Mu''s vernacular voice fell, he and the Raven refused with one voice in early summer.


    Han Sa''s mouth pulled again and counted in his heart. This is the first time that Yi Da Fu refused the Lord


    Xiao mubai frowned. It''s not that he wanted to be crowded with the early summer. It''s just that there are a large number of people in the army and he has to prepare a tent for him alone. He''s really afraid of adding trouble to old general Zhao.


    Instead of trying to squeeze, it''s better to find someone familiar.


    That''s why he said that just now.


    Unexpectedly, he condescended and was rejected by the righteous words of early summer. Even in early summer, the man named Raven was more determined than what he shouted in early summer.


    In the early summer, I thought about my tough attitude just now.


    Therefore, the tone was warm for a few minutes and said, "well, there are Ravens living in my tent. No, it''s not very convenient. Your Highness the king of ink should live alone."


    Xiao mubai looked unhappy and looked at him with an eyebrow.


    At the beginning of summer, he had to climb up his arm and whisper, "in a few days, you should be poisoned. It''s more convenient to be alone."


    Seeing that what he said was true, Xiao mubai had to nod with skepticism.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and hurriedly asked Gu Weiyi to send the uncle away.


    Xiao mubai took two steps, looked back at him and said, "don''t you keep up?"


    At the beginning of the summer, the uncle obviously had something to say to himself.


    Just hesitating, the voice of old general Zhao rang.


    "If it doesn''t matter, his highness King Mo will call him again tomorrow. Tonight, I have something to ask Yi Dao."


    Xiao mubai knew that old general Zhao was his grandfather in early summer. At this time, he couldn''t stop his grandparents and grandchildren, so he had to nod his head and turn around and leave.


    At the beginning of summer, he breathed and smiled sweetly at old general Zhao.


    All the way to the account of old general Zhao, all the people who should be scattered scattered.


    Only the descendants of Zhao and ravens are left in the account.


    Old general Zhao looked at the beginning of summer and saw that he didn''t mean to let the Raven out, so he didn''t mention it.


    But at the beginning of summer, looking at the appearance of old general Zhao, he turned to the Raven and said, "go and sit next to me for a while. We have something to discuss."


    When the Raven heard the speech, he obediently found a chair outside and sat down.


    At the beginning of the summer, they followed General Zhao into the inner tent. As for the first time, they sat down around the sand table.


    Although it was only a short time ago, they sat together again because they had just experienced life and death.


    "How did you persuade his highness King Mo to send troops for reinforcements?" Asked old general Zhao.


    Although the real identity of the early summer was not a relative of the emperor, it was also important in the state of Xiao.


    Although, Xia Hou''s house and Zhao Jiajun were never involved in the dispute between the emperor and his descendants.


    However, their attitude in early summer will still affect them.


    Moreover, it is widely said in Beijing that he had a deep relationship with his seventh highness Xiao Zimu in early summer.


    Therefore, Zhao Shuangquan also looked concerned and waited for a reply in early summer.


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu are also waiting for the answer in early summer, but they are still young. They have grown up in the army since childhood and don''t have so many twists and turns.


    I just want to know how to persuade his Highness the arrogant and uninhibited King Mo to support Han Yang against the great crime of conspiracy in early summer.


    "I made a deal with him." At the beginning of summer, I thought about all kinds of words in my heart. I didn''t think I could deceive the past, so I simply said frankly.


    "Didn''t you promise anything you shouldn''t?" Zhao Shuangquan looked nervous.


    "No, it''s purely private. It has nothing to do with the imperial court. Uncle and grandpa can settle down." Early summer can only be vague.


    "Cousin, you are really grinding haw and dying of anxiety." Zhao Xingwu can''t stand it.


    He listened attentively for a long time and had been playing Tai Chi in early summer.


    "You roar a fart and ask you to find the king of ink. Don''t say whether you can find it or not. It''s not necessarily whether you can get to Chongqing." General Zhao understood in his heart that the early summer appointment was not convenient for him to answer bluntly.


    Although he also wanted to know that Zhao Xingwu just took his head, he spread the fire on Zhao Xingwu''s head.


    Zhao Xingwu was also unlucky. At this time, he touched the bad luck. He was scolded by old general Zhao, and there was really no reason to refute. He had to appoint an aggrieved man to lean against Zhao Xingwen.


    Zhao Xingwen touched his nose and congratulated himself that he wanted to say that just now, but he was not as quick as Zhao Xingwu.


    I''m so glad


    "Is Guo Weidong still watching?" Asked a question at the beginning of summer.


    Old general Zhao nodded with dignified eyebrows.


    "Tomorrow, it''s time to give him a good trial!"

 Chapter 94

    Zhao Shuangquan looked dignified when he saw that Guo Weidong was mentioned in early summer.


    He looked at his two sons and stopped talking.


    "It doesn''t hurt to let them know. They''re a few years older than Yunyi. Look what they''ve taught you. They''re not as good as Xia Weimou''s old fox."


    Old general Zhao wanted to persuade Zhao Shuangquan not to protect his son all the time and make them unfamiliar with the world. As a result, he looked at his two grandchildren and then at the beginning of summer, and suddenly felt depressed.


    At the beginning of summer, when Zhao Shuangquan was scolded, he coughed and said, "Grandpa, I grew up in the mountains since I was a child."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Shuangquan looked at the beginning of summer with gratitude and said to the Veteran General Zhao, "that''s it."


    Old general Zhao snorted coldly.


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu looked at each other, and somehow they were despised again.


    "Uncle, did you find anything before?" Asked early summer.


    He still remembers that on the day when he left Chongqing, General Zhao said that there was no evidence.


    "I have a confidant named Wan Zhongkui. One night, when I saw Guo Weidong''s furtive receipt of the letter, I came back and reported it to me." Zhao Shuangquan nodded and began to say.


    "How else can I sneak in the mail?" Zhao Xingwu whispered wondering.


    Zhao Shuangquan glanced at him and said, "because it''s not the carrier pigeon of our Xiao army, but the Nighthawk used by Hu Bing."


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu were surprised at this remark.


    The beginning of summer is quite calm, which seems to have been expected.


    Seeing that he was not surprised, old general Zhao was quite satisfied and motioned Zhao Shuangquan to go on.


    "Zhong Kui and I designed a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He led Guo Weidong away. I sneaked into his account to check, but I didn''t see the letter from the Hu people."


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu breathed a sigh of relief. Although Guo Weidong was a little domineering and arrogant, at least it was the son and people of Xiao. It was too big to cooperate with the enemy.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Zhao Shuangquan and waited for his next words.


    indeed, Zhao Shuangquan frowned and said with a solemn face: "But I saw the letter from the empress concubine Li in the palace. Before I had time to look at the specific content, I heard Zhongkui''s voice reminding me that Guo Weidong was coming back. I had to go back first. Later, I checked it and found that all the letters had been destroyed. Therefore, my father and I began to pay attention to Guo Weidong. Although we knew that he was tyrannical in the army, we didn''t take more responsibility Punishment, for fear of startling the snake. "


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu have been stunned.


    At the beginning of the summer, he still looked as usual, but suddenly said: "no wonder Guo Weidong and Yan Jianghong had a small riding and shooting competition that day, even his uncle and grandfather went to watch. At that time, I also asked Shao Guanghua how grand the competition was. It turned out that you have been observing him."


    Old general Zhao nodded and said, "well, there was an accident that day. You suddenly asked me what was different in the army. This matter is very important. You can''t speculate without evidence. I''m going to let Shuangquan find out before I tell you. Who expected..."


    Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu know a little, but they don''t understand. Zhao Xingwu didn''t dare to talk again. His eyes encouraged Zhao Xingwen.


    Zhao Xingwen hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help but ask, "so Guo Weidong not only collaborated with the enemy, but also colluded with the imperial concubine in the palace?"


    Early summer nodded. His face did not move, but his fist was clenched.


    "Isn''t there Shi Jiajun in concubine Li? What do you contact with Zhao Jiajun?" Zhao Xingwen suddenly understood something, covered his mouth and didn''t dare to go on.


    Zhao Xingwu still couldn''t understand. He couldn''t help but pull his sleeve anxiously.


    "I''d better wait until your highness King Mo comes tomorrow." At the beginning of summer, he said to old general Zhao.


    "Does he know who you are?" Asked old general Zhao.


    At the beginning of the summer, he nodded and tut said: "I''m not going to tell him. His nose is too smart. He has only seen me twice in Beijing. He can smell the herb smell on me, which is more powerful than a dog."


    Old general Zhao frowned and said, "Yunyi, that is the king of ink today."


    At the beginning of the summer, he brushed his lips carelessly.


    "You are deceiving the king, his highness King mo..." old general Zhao asked with some worry.


    "He even dares to dispatch private troops. He is not afraid of such a rebellious event. My little bullying is not worth mentioning."


    "Yunyi! His reinforcements are for us. You don''t bully the king for him." General Zhao is a bosom friend who will repay me with a peach and Li with a peach.


    Therefore, he took silk thin anger.


    "Yes, your highness King Mo is magnanimous. I won''t tell you who I am. Grandpa, don''t worry." At the beginning of summer, seeing that the old man was angry, he quickly gathered a joking look and replied seriously.


    Seeing that he had changed his humble posture, old general Zhao nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s getting late. You''ll have a rest first. It''s hard for you these days."


    "Yes." After a ceremony in early summer, he took the Raven out of the tent.


    Back to his tent, Bian Ding flashed in.


    "How many letters have you pressed these days?" He asked directly at the beginning of summer.


    "Six letters. Three letters are written by Bingwen, two letters are from Hou ye, and one letter is from his highness seven." Put your hands on the side.


    In the early summer, I calculated the days. It was only eleven days since he came. Bingwen wrote so intensively, could it be that


    At the beginning of the summer, he quickly opened Bingwen''s first letter. The letter said that he found the Wuma Huacai. What the other party asked for was a pair of silver bells, with a portrait of the silver bells attached below.


    At the beginning of summer, when I saw the Bell image, I couldn''t help but stand up in surprise.


    My mother!


    No, it''s my master


    On the bell statue, the shape of a unicorn is impressively carved. Isn''t that the pair of bells Bai Ruofei hung on his silver bracelet after he went up the mountain? Later, he took it down and carefully put it in the cabinet in the room.


    At this moment in early summer, I really want to hug Bai Ruofei. I''m really a good teacher.


    Fortunately, he has been complaining that Ruofei can''t take out a decent gift for him.


    He looked excitedly and decided that he couldn''t hold it. Forget it.


    Turned around and looked at the Raven again. Well, forget it


    He took a deep breath and calmed his joy.


    This is the best news these days.


    He calmed down and then read the letter behind him.


    A letter behind Bingwen said that he could not keep the Wuma Huacai. Another one was that an urgent report of Hu Jun''s attack was introduced into the capital. Bingwen was worried about his current situation.


    When I picked up my pen in early summer, I must have grinded it long ago.


    In his letter, he first told Bingwen that the matter of Zhao Jiajun had been handled, which reassured him.


    Secondly, let Su Qianan go to the mezzanine under the cabinet in his room and take a small box made of aloe wood. Inside, there are a pair of bells carved with Kirin. Lingdang can be checked only after it is handed over to wumahua.


    But if he wants to, he must sell himself as a reward and contract for two years. After two years, the bell will be owned by wumahua.


    After writing the letter at the beginning of summer, put it aside and then read the letter from the marquis.


    In the letter in front of the Marquis, he asked what happened to Guo Weidong.


    In the second letter, I also learned about the current situation of Zhao Jiajun and worried about the safety of early summer.


    After thinking about it at the beginning of summer, I replied to a Ping''an letter first.


    Then began Xiao Zimu''s letter. Xiao Zimu''s letter is quite long and the content is relatively trivial. He calculated the days at the beginning of summer. He is going to ancient Anhui city soon. Just return in a few days.


    At the beginning of summer, the two letters to Yin Zhi and Hou ye were packed and handed to Bian Ding.


    Bian Ding ordered him to retreat.


    At the beginning of summer, he asked the Raven to rest early, but he was still immersed in the joy of Wuma Huacai and couldn''t calm down for a long time

 Chapter 95

    Maybe I was too tired these days. In the early summer when I suddenly relaxed, I tossed and turned with the joy of Wuma Huacai, and didn''t go to sleep until the end of Yin.


    After dawn, people who came to find early summer came wave after wave, which were blocked back by ravens.


    Until noon, Han SA came to the account at the beginning of summer for the third time. Seeing that he hadn''t got up yet, he shouted out at the top of his voice, "doctor Yi!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was shocked out with a palm.


    Before he could react, he saw a gray shadow coming in a straight line with the direction of his flying. In a blink of an eye, the clothes knife had pressed him under his body and pinched his neck with one hand.


    The edge of the tree must have pulled out the corners of his mouth, covered his neck and wore a pendant to Han SA. He dared to make the young master sleep. Even he dared not deliver the letter at this time.


    And Han SA finally knew why no one dared to shout, just waiting silently.


    Just when he felt suffocating, a "Raven" came from the account.


    Han SA felt that his neck was loose and he could breathe at last.


    At the beginning of summer, he came out of the tent, stared at the Raven and said angrily, "don''t hurt people."


    The Raven glanced at Han SA and squinted slightly.


    Han SA was swept over by an eye knife. His whole body was cold. He hurriedly covered his neck and got up and said, "it''s just a duel. It didn''t hurt me."


    The Raven turned and raised his chin at the beginning of summer, as if to say, look, I didn''t hurt anyone.


    At the beginning of summer, I suddenly saw the Raven with a proud expression. It was a little uncomfortable. I helped eemo for a while and whispered to Han: "go back first. After I wash, I''ll find his Highness the king of ink."


    Han SA got a reply, turned around and ran away all the way.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at his back and sighed.


    Hey, I wanted to see yanjianghong first


    In the account.


    Xiao mubai was turning a book when he saw Han SA coming back with his neck covered. He frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Han SA recalled the scene just now. He was so big. Except for that time six years ago, he only had this time. He felt one step away from death.


    "The Raven beside doctor Yi is too cruel!" Han Sa''s face was frozen.


    "No?"


    Cold Sa''s small face suddenly became embarrassed, and a pair of eyes glanced helplessly to the account.


    "Huh?" Xiao mubai saw that Han SA actually rubbed the corners of his clothes and pinched without answering.


    "I didn''t fight. My subordinates were beaten." Han SA bit his teeth and said.


    Xiao mubai was stunned when he turned the book. Han Sa''s martial arts had never had an opponent in terms of single challenge.


    "I heard you came to me three times in the morning. What''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry?" At the beginning of summer, he lifted the curtain and entered.


    Just when I saw the bruise on Hansha''s neck, I couldn''t help but hang a trace of apology on my face and said to Hansha, "I''ll give you some medicine?"


    "No, no, I''ll just take some gold sore medicine." Han SA waved his hand and stepped back two steps.


    "I''ll give you medicine and you''ll recover tomorrow. If you use golden sore medicine, you''ll get bruised for seven days." At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with his head tilted.


    Han Sa''s hand paused and looked at Xiao mubai. Seeing that he had no objection, he put it down. He saluted at the beginning of summer and said, "that''s doctor Lao Yi."


    At the beginning of summer, he took out jade muscle cream from his sleeve and put it on.


    Han SA withdrew after taking the medicine. When he got out of the account, he just saw the Raven guarding outside. Feeling that the ointment on his neck was colder, he took two quick steps and stood far away from him.


    At the beginning of summer, Han SA retreated out, turned to Xiao mubai and said, "Your Highness, what''s the order?"


    Xiao Mu turned the book without lifting his head and said, "I''m hungry. I heard you cook well."


    At the beginning of summer, he held his breath, clenched his fists, tightened it, and slowly loosened it.


    "Wait." At the beginning of the summer, he gritted his teeth and threw down a sentence. When he got out of the account, he took the Raven to the kitchen.


    Along the way, I saw soldiers coming and going carrying things.


    When I came to the kitchen in early summer, I thought there should be no ingredients in it. Unexpectedly, it was quite rich.


    "Where did you get these things?" Early summer asked curiously.


    "Booty, after the Hu soldiers retreated outside, all the supplies fell down. Judging from this situation, it will have to be carried for several days." The gang leader said happily.


    "Hiss" took a breath at the beginning of the summer. After all, he experienced the war for the first time. He didn''t think of this stubble. Fortunately, he was still worried about the problem of eating for the soldiers yesterday.


    Simply picked a few convenient and time-saving dishes, and the Raven returned to Xiao mubai''s account with a food box in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, when the dishes and chopsticks were arranged, he shouted Xiao mubai to eat.


    Xiao mubai put down the book and looked up to see the Raven sitting down with early summer. She frowned at the Raven and was about to open her mouth when she heard cold SA come in at the beginning of summer.


    "Sit down and eat together. I made it for four." At the beginning of summer, he whispered to the cold.


    Han SA looked at the four sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table. He didn''t dare to sit down, waved his hand and said, "No."


    "Your Highness, you let him eat together. It''s my apology for the injury on his neck." Early summer looked at Xiao mubai and said, but he still stared at the Raven and frowned.


    Han Sa also saw Xiao mubai frowning at the raven, but the Raven didn''t know it and stared at the food.


    Han SA bit his teeth and had to share his worries with his master. He said to the beginning of summer, "otherwise, this Raven and I will eat on the table next to us."


    The Raven frowned when he heard the speech. Han SA put aside his face and leaned back slightly.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing Xiao mubai''s not very good-looking face, he divided half of the meal, opened his mouth and said to the Raven in a warm voice, "listen, go and eat with Han SA."


    Han SA hurried up to the front and left. The Raven was really obedient. He got up obediently and went to the other side for dinner.


    Xiao mubai came over and sat down. He looked at the green vegetables, tofu, tomato scrambled eggs, braised eggplant and a plate of unknown balls on the table.


    He looked at the beginning of summer with his eyebrows and said, "that''s it?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he skimmed his lips and said, "you don''t have to have a lot of fish and meat to be delicious. Try it first."


    Xiao mubai was skeptical and ate a piece of tofu. He felt that the skin was burnt yellow, the inside was fresh and tender, and there was some flavor of fragrant sauce mixed with the fragrance of green vegetables.


    Really.


    Well, it''s really delicious.


    He ate eggs and eggplant respectively. Like the dishes he had seen in the past, they tasted completely different and had a different taste.


    His heart was full of admiration, but his face was calm. He pointed to the last plate of balls and asked, "what''s this?"


    "You eat and see?" At the beginning of summer, he said with his cheek.


    Xiao mubai took one of them and took a bite. The appearance was crisp and fragrant, and the tender inside was actually crisp and refreshing. He looked at it, and his face finally burst into a crack and said, "can radish do this?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai finally showed a trace of surprise and praise, and was very proud.


    Only his Highness the ink king can be so calm after eating the food he cooked in his life.


    At the beginning of summer, I also filled myself with a bowl of rice.


    "After eating, we should try the collaborator."

 Chapter 96

    Cold SA didn''t know whether the dishes made in early summer were delicious or not.


    Because he and raven sat together. It was a dish with half chopsticks. They didn''t dare to pinch it.


    He quickly picked up two bowls of rice, then stepped aside and watched the Raven eat with relish.


    While eating with Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer, they talked and laughed.


    Han SA listened to Xiao mubai''s comments on dishes from time to time, the occasional sound of appreciation, and the swallowing sound of beierxiang eaten by ravens.


    He stood aside and waited for Xiao mubai and early summer to finish eating. Seeing that the Raven also got up, he hurried out of the account and called people to clean up. Then he went out with them and went to the tent of old general Zhao.


    Along the way, Zhao Jiajun in some tents was helped out and was basking in the sun. When he saw early summer from a distance, he kindly called doctor Yi.


    At the beginning of summer, I stopped and talked with them from time to time.


    Xiao mubai didn''t urge him. He followed him and looked at his back. He felt that if he left the army in early summer, he would certainly be a good general.


    But since he entered the camp without telling his identity, I''m afraid he can''t keep him in the army.


    In the early morning, General Zhao sent someone to call early summer. He saw that he had been asleep and sympathized with his hard work these days. He didn''t bother any more. He just waited until now.


    Seeing them coming at this time, he asked at the beginning of summer, "do you want to go to prison to try Jiang Ji first?"


    Early summer shook his head and said, "he''s just a man who obeys orders. It doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not. Go directly to judge Guo Weidong."


    When General Zhao heard the speech, he took them to Guo Weidong''s account.


    Because Guo Weidong is still holding the rank of young general.


    The last competition event, General Zhao only ordered to put it on hold for the time being.


    Therefore, he has always lived in his tent for rest.


    Zhao Shuangquan held back the soldiers around the tent, opened the curtain, and old general Zhao led the way in.


    Xiao mubai, at the beginning of summer, two generals Xiao Zhao filed in.


    Han SA and raven naturally guarded outside the tent.


    After Xiao mubai went in, he only saw a man bound like zongzi, tightly wrapped with white bandages from top to bottom.


    Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer and asked, "have you used lynching before?"


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Guo Weidong, clenched my right hand in front of my lips and coughed softly, "No."


    Xiao mubai looked suspiciously at old general Zhao.


    Old general Zhao looked at Guo Weidong, who was cracked and the back of his head was opened. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Your Highness, we haven''t used torture. Yi Dao beat him once before it was discovered." Zhao Shuangquan stepped forward and said.


    Xiao mubai looked at Guo Weidong playfully and said to early summer, "your martial arts are not high. It''s very tough to beat people."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked a little creepy. He turned to Zhao Shuangquan and said, "it''s better for General Zhao to try."


    Zhao Shuangquan nodded and walked a few steps closer to the bed. Everyone stepped back and stood in a row.


    At this time, Guo Weidong looked at Xiao mubai with a confused face. He didn''t understand why his highness King Mo appeared in the Zhao family army.


    "Guo Weidong, have you ever colluded with the harem?" Zhao Shuangquan asked sternly.


    Guo Weidong''s pupil was obviously enlarged, but he immediately said, "No."


    "Have you ever secretly communicated letters with people in Hu Jun?" Zhao Shuangquan continued to press questions.


    Guo Weidong''s mouth opened in surprise, but he still insisted: "No."


    Zhao Shuangquan snorted coldly, "Zhong Kui once saw you communicate with people with nighthawks, and I once entered your tent and saw a handwritten letter with the seal of Princess Li. What''s your explanation?"


    Guo Weidong''s face became flustered. He glanced around the crowd, calmed his mind and said calmly as far as possible: "General Zhao''s empty teeth, can there be evidence?"


    Although Guo Weidong was flustered, he was very clear in his heart that they had no evidence.


    But if they have a little evidence, they can''t lie here safely now. They should have been in prison long ago.


    But why did Zhao Jiajun win this battle?


    Why is his highness King Mo here?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Zhao Jiajun''s torture instrument, Guo Weidong, do you want to try it yourself?" Zhao Shuangquan said with a frightened face.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Guo Weidong who had been tied up like this. How can this thing be used for punishment.


    He stepped forward and said to Zhao Shuangquan, "if you recognize such a big thing, you will die without a whole body. I''m afraid you won''t recruit if you use punishment."


    Everyone nodded. How can we judge? We won''t recruit dead or alive.


    At the beginning of summer, he took two more steps, approached the bedside, smiled gently at Guo Weidong and said, "let me try?"


    When Guo Weidong saw that early summer came, an inexplicable fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing the smiling face at the beginning of summer, I shudder.


    He wanted to shake his head, but he still couldn''t move after his neck was pinched in early summer.


    He wanted to climb back, but his bones were broken and he couldn''t move.


    He could only tremble, sob and vaguely say, "don''t pass, don''t come, you, don''t come."


    Seeing Guo Weidong''s sudden response, Xiao mubai couldn''t help thinking about the early summer in front of his bed.


    His martial arts are not high. How on earth did he beat Guo Weidong so scared that day?


    At the beginning of summer, he patted Guo Weidong''s still tight face and said softly, "don''t be afraid."


    This shot made Guo Weidong think of the day of the martial arts arena. He was even more crazy and shouted to old general Zhao, "old general Zhao, help me. You can''t slander your subordinates."


    At the beginning of summer, he touched a needle from his belt and plunged it into his shoulder well. In an instant, he settled down.


    I can''t even shake.


    Guo Weidong could only look at General Zhao with tears in his eyes and kept shouting: "help... Wronged..."


    Just when everyone thought that early summer was going to prick him with a needle thousands of times, they saw that early summer took out several fragrant threads from his arms and lit them at the head of his bed.


    Then he turned back to the table and sprinkled some powder in the water and poured it down for the people to drink.


    When the incense line burned out, people only felt the aroma in the tent was refreshing, while Guo Weidong''s mood had calmed down, his eyes were no longer clear, gradually lost focus and became hazy.


    "What''s your name?" Asked softly in early summer.


    "Guo Weidong." Guo Weidong lay on the bed and replied in a dull way.


    "What was your old name? A long time ago, what was your mother''s name?" The beginning of summer continued to ask softly.


    "Shi, Wei and Dong." Guo Weidong seemed to recall for a long time. After a while, he replied word by word.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room took a breath.


    Surname Shi, that''s all!


    General Shi

 Chapter 97

    In early summer, he turned back and raised his hand to make a silent gesture to prevent them from disturbing Guo Weidong.


    "Who is your mother?" The beginning of summer continued to ask softly.


    Guo Weidong looked as if he could not bear to recall. After a while, he frowned and said, "brothel woman."


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    "Shi Fuqiu."


    Sure enough, it was general Shi. Then they breathed out the long breath in their mouth.


    "Why did you join Zhao Jiajun instead of your father Shi Jiajun?"


    "Shi Fuqiu arranged it."


    "Are you arranged to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country?"


    "No, he just arranged for me to lurk in the Zhao family army."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and continued to ask, "then why do you have the handwriting of Princess Li and still communicate with people in Hu Jun with nighthawks?"


    "Because she promised me. Even if Shi Fuqiu didn''t want to recognize me, she recognized me as her nephew. As long as I did this for her, she would give me a bright future that was not inferior to Shi Fuqiu."


    "Do you believe that?"


    "She has helped me become a young general."


    "How did she help you?"


    "Years ago, she sent someone to send a letter from a general of Hu Jun. at the end of the year, Hu Jun feinted several times, and I made some military achievements. At the beginning of the year, I was sealed."


    At the beginning of summer, the breathing sound behind him was heavy. It turned out that Guo Weidong''s victory came like this.


    "But are there letters to keep?" This is the key, coaxed in a soft voice in early summer.


    "No, it''s all burned."


    It''s a pity to TUT in early summer.


    Then he asked, "what will she tell you to do in five years?"


    "Let me make some hands and feet inside Zhao Jiajun. Hu Jun sent some powder and said it was non-toxic. It can''t be found through inspection. Mixing it with flour for medium and long term consumption will only make people weak."


    The powder had been known in early summer, so he asked directly, "what did you do?"


    "When Deng Qizhong was patrolling the mountain, he ordered someone to give him poisonous fruit and push him down the mountain while he was unconscious. It was safe. Who knew that he woke up when he fell down the mountain and grabbed a branch and didn''t fall dead. It was mixed with two toxins. Even if he didn''t fall off the cliff and die, he would be poisoned and die. The doctors in the army were helpless. Who knew that a new doctor Yi came."


    Guo Weidong said that even if the consciousness is vague, there is a haze on the instinctive complexion.


    At the beginning of summer, it suddenly occurred to me why Guo Weidong insisted on letting him kneel down and attend the ceremony on the day of the competition.


    "You poisoned Deng Qizhong for the array in the mountain?" Guo Weidong can''t poison Deng Qizhong inexplicably. No wonder Houshan will be full of Hu Jun in an instant.


    "Yes, after he was unconscious, I arranged someone to take his place, rearranged the array and gave it to Hu Jun."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xingwu couldn''t help but want to go up and beat him. He was pressed in place by Zhao Shuangquan and Zhao Xingwen.


    "Have you done anything else?" Early summer asked with anger.


    "Deliberately excite yanjianghong to compete with me. He could have died seamlessly in the martial arts arena. It was the Yi Dao again!" Guo Weidong''s out of focus eyes also contained a layer of resentment.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes went from Guo Weidong''s body to the side face in early summer.


    It turned out that Zhao Shuangquan beat Guo Weidong in early summer before he found out what he said. It must be for this reason that he was called Yan Jianghong.


    Xiao mubai thought again of the neat and eager scene when he rode into the city gate with 200000 Zhao troops cheering doctor Yi in high spirits.


    Young, many friends.


    "Why yanjianghong?" He continued in early summer.


    "He is a riding and shooting instructor and is also responsible for managing bows and arrows."


    I see. The generals of the Zhao family suddenly realized that no wonder when guarding the city, the bows and arrows moved from the warehouse broke as soon as they were pulled, and all the feather arrows split.


    "Although Yan Jianghong was not dead under the hoof of a horse, you sent someone to tamper with the bow and arrow while he was in bed."


    "Yes."


    Now, even Zhao Shuangquan couldn''t help but be stared back by old general Zhao.


    Old general Zhao was also angry. Fortunately, he gave him a discount in early summer, otherwise he didn''t know how much to do secretly.


    "Does Shi Fuqiu really know nothing?"


    "Princess Li once mentioned it to him, but he refused to contact me privately."


    "Can you do anything in order to prosper and sell your country for prosperity?"


    Guo Weidong was stunned. After a long time, he whispered slowly and sadly, "I don''t want to be successful, I just don''t want to be called the son of a prostitute."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Guo Weidong''s mourning face, the resentment in his heart was eliminated.


    Since he was a child, he should have led a very miserable life.


    However, this does not mean that his pain requires 200000 Zhao Jiajun to be buried with him!


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and walked to the old general Zhao and said, "let''s go back to your account first and then discuss it."


    Old general Zhao nodded and walked out of the account. Zhao Shuangquan summoned soldiers and ordered strict guard. He also followed up.


    Lying in bed, Guo Weidong didn''t know that he had unknowingly told a secret that had been pressing on his mind for 20 years.


    As the son of Shi Fuqiu, he should have been crowned with glory.


    However, just because her mother was a humble brothel woman, she was killed by her father.


    He was Shi Fuqiu''s own son, but his father changed his surname and threw him directly into other military households.


    He was so angry that his mother thought he could enjoy all the wealth and honor when he was born.


    Oh.


    But I don''t know.


    His birth was the disaster of their mother and son.


    No one can escape death.


    Sooner or later.


    Guo Weidong''s consciousness is still unclear, as if he had a long nightmare.


    The dream of him, but as a child, babbling.


    His mother held him in her arms every day, daydreaming happily, and said to him, "you are the son of Shi Fuqiu. When you grow up, she will take you to see general Shi."


    When he can stagger, he wants to play with the children around him.


    But every time I went out of the yard, I was thrown all over with mud.


    Those little friends with lovely faces shouted at what he disliked. This is the son of the prostitute.


    When he was seven or eight years old, his mother really took him to Shifu.


    The servants arranged for them to wait in a room.


    After a while, an old woman came and took her mother to another room.


    He was alone and afraid, so he secretly followed behind, but he saw his mother strangled by his so-called father in the crack of the window.


    His mother''s Yu Guang also left him outside the window. His fingers kept struggling in his direction. He was so scared that he ran back and stayed in the house. He didn''t dare to cry or cry.


    After a while, the man named Shi Fuqiu came in and looked at his indifferent orders. He was not allowed to take his surname Shi and later changed his surname to Guo.


    The so-called father didn''t even ask his name, so he was sent to someone else''s house for foster care.


    So he swore in his heart.


    We must stand out, even if we don''t be his son.


    We should also have a new identity and stand in front of him.


    Let everyone dare not laugh at him.


    Son of a whore.


    Guo Weidong finally closed his eyes.


    I don''t know if he''s awake now.


    He looked calm.


    Corner of the eye, but it is.


    Shed a tear.

 Chapter 98

    The party came to General Zhao''s account again.


    The faces of all the people were very dignified, and it was incredible.


    Empress concubine Li actually ordered her nephew to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. She has been gorgeous in the harem and is much loved. Her fourth highness is also the emperor''s favorite prince.


    Why is she?


    At the beginning of the summer, I also wanted to ask this lady today, what is it for?


    Military power?


    In his last life, he had married Xiao Yanjun, and Zhao Jiajun was his right-hand man. Why should he destroy them all?


    "Your Highness, what do you think of this?" Old general Zhao looked at Xiao mubai with a deep frown and asked.


    "This matter should not be publicized. After all, it is only based on Guo Weidong''s words. If it is revealed, it will only frighten the snake and not determine anyone''s guilt. Moreover..." Xiao mubai inquired and looked at the beginning of summer, and then said: "maybe Guo Weidong will deny it tomorrow."


    In early summer, I naturally understood what he meant, He opened his mouth and explained: "what I just burned at the head of Guo Weidong''s bed is a fragrant thread called Dali. This Dali fragrance can paralyze people''s thinking and let him enter the state of half sleep. In this state, his consciousness will be quite weak, his repressed heart will be amplified, and his memory will be awakened. As long as the way of asking questions is safe, he will generally know everything."


    "So magical?" Zhao Xingwen is very interested.


    "Of course, it''s not useful for everyone. The conditions he needs are relatively harsh, but he was intimidated by General Zhao and met his highness King mo. knowing that Hu Jun was defeated, he knew that he was doomed and had collapsed. Only then could he be so easy to win the move."


    People feel a little relieved when hearing the speech. If they burn a incense casually, they can let people know everything. This answer is too terrible.


    "For example, if your highness King Mo is determined, it will be impossible to win." At the beginning of summer, Yingying smiled.


    Xiao mubai took two steps, leaned against him, bowed his head and attached his ears to the beginning of summer, and joked softly, "isn''t it the end of the river?"


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look and whispered, "I didn''t make the incense."


    Old general Zhao looked at them and even bit their ears. He coughed and said, "then we won''t report the matter. Let''s take care of Guo Weidong temporarily, slowly collect evidence and deal with it to the emperor. What does his highness King Mo think?"


    Xiao mubai frowned and thought for a while and asked, "I don''t know how old general Zhao will explain to his father that Zhao''s army was attacked by Hu''s powder?"


    Old general Zhao obviously forgot about this. When he mentioned it, he remembered that Guo Weidong had done such a shameful thing.


    Old general Zhao paced back and forth. After walking several times, he stopped and said to Xiao mubai, "let''s say that Hu Jun''s fine work came into the city at the beginning of the year and secretly took the medicine."


    "I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of old general Zhao. If I report it, I''m afraid there will be punishment without reward." Xiao mubai is not worth fighting for old general Zhao. He is clearly fighting a bloody battle to protect his country.


    On the contrary, it turned out that General Zhao had no eyes, and the whole army was almost destroyed, and the people suffered.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better than the enemy being vigilant, and it''s even harder to catch the tail." Old general Zhao waved his hand and said carelessly.


    "General Zhao''s great righteousness." Xiao mubai saluted with a fist. The man he respected most in his life was a man like General Zhao.


    Old general Zhao nodded and continued, "I''ll make a note about Hu Jun and send it to the capital later. His highness King Mo seriously injured general Duan ganguanshi this time. I''m sure the emperor won''t blame you for dispatching troops."


    Originally, Xiao mubai didn''t care. He replied respectfully: "yes."


    "I don''t know when his highness King Mo is going to leave for Yucheng."


    Zhao Shuangquan felt that his father''s words were too direct. His highness King Mo just helped a lot, so he immediately drove people away. He hurriedly added: "after all, there is a border over Chongqing city. My father is not at ease."


    Xiao mubai cast an indifferent look at Zhao Shuangquan and said, "now the guard army of Qingcheng has gone back, and the soldiers of Zhao''s army are not very convenient for the time being. I will help old general Zhao move in the materials outside the city. When the beginning of the month, I will pull out my camp and go back to Yucheng."


    "So much booty? 80000 people have to move to next month?" I was surprised at the beginning of summer.


    "Haven''t you seen it outside the city yet?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head. He didn''t have time to take a look outside the city. Look what Xiao mubai said. From entering the city to now, how can he be idle for a moment?


    "No one accepts the waste account, but the horse knows the disabled flag." Xiao mubai sighed.


    "Yes, Yi Dao, you didn''t go out to see it, so you don''t know. This time we seized a large number of materials, including not only grain and grass, preserved meat, but also military supplies, weapons and baggage carts. There are also some rare things. Go and pick them later." Zhao Xingwu said excitedly.


    Yeah.


    Dead bodies, vegetation and fishy blood flow to Hanyang city.


    At the beginning of summer, when Xiao mubai mentioned it, he thought of a more important thing. He couldn''t help but look solemn and said, "how to deal with the dead bodies of the enemy and ourselves?"


    "This? It''s always buried on the spot." Zhao Xingwen doesn''t know why he was so serious in early summer.


    "Burn it." At the beginning of summer, he said with a dignified face.


    "Burn? How can this make the soldiers die on the battlefield, but they must be buried in peace." At the beginning of summer, this sentence frightened Zhao Shuangquan and hurriedly stopped him.


    "General Zhao, burial may trigger a large-scale plague." Early summer sighed and expressed his concerns.


    "No, I can''t. We''ve been buried before, and it hasn''t happened." Zhao Shuangquan was startled by the early summer, but he was still slightly guilty and had less confidence. After all, he recognized the medical skills in early summer.


    "There are too many people dead this time. 40000 people have piled up at the entrance of the back mountain alone. There are corpses everywhere outside the city. I heard that the moat has been almost cut off. Most importantly, in the past, most of you fought at the end of the year. At that time, it was the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. The corpses were not so perishable. As long as they were buried in time, the problem was not great. But now, summer will begin in a few days ¡£ Once the corpses pile up and decay, the consequences are really unimaginable. "


    The beginning of summer is not alarmist. The plague is as terrible as a bloody war.


    He looked at General Zhao with a solemn face and dignified eyes.


    While Xiao mubai was behind him, looking at his thin back in early summer. The weather was suddenly warm. Although the boy was still wearing a blue cloth shirt, he didn''t have a cotton padded bottom, and became thinner and thinner.


    But he stood there, his back straight and his voice firm.


    Risking no violation, he said a major event that is very likely to happen.


    Sure enough, even after thinking for a long time, old general Zhao was quite helpless and said, "clothes and knives have been cremated since ancient times, which is not allowed in the world."


    At the beginning of summer, I heard the speech and saluted with fists. My eyes were hale and hearty.


    "Then I will do what no one dares to do in this world!"

 Chapter 99

    The words of early summer make the faces of the people present turn pale.


    "Yi Dao, what are you talking nonsense about?" Old general Zhao quickly scolded early summer, and then said to Xiao mubai, "Your Highness, don''t take it to heart."


    After all, Xiao mubai is a royal descendant. Now what to do after listening to these bold words.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to look at Xiao mubai and saw that his eyes were tracing back to himself. This time, their eyes were intertwined in the air.


    So Xiao mubai saw a pair of incomparably clear eyes.


    Like countless bubbles in the mountain spring, like countless stars flashing in the night sky, blooming with dazzling light, looking at him calmly with the original purity.


    But at the beginning of summer, I saw a pair of dark and deep Phoenix eyes, although I always look at people indifferently on weekdays.


    At this time, there was an unspeakable depth, like an endless sea, whistling towards the beginning of summer like strong wind and waves, but only gently wrapped him in it.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Xiao mubai didn''t object to him, he couldn''t help smiling with gratitude.


    This smile caught Xiao mubai off guard.


    Clearly is a mediocre, can no longer mediocre face.


    Looking forward with those two star eyes, Leng made him feel that this smile at the beginning of summer was really beautiful


    "Grandpa."


    At the beginning of summer, the Zhao family trembled again.


    Although he knew that Xiao mubai knew his identity at the beginning of summer, he still had an inexplicable sense of guilt. Fu Du carefully looked at Xiao mubai, but saw that he was a little confused.


    For a moment, there was no joy or anger.


    "No nonsense. Grandpa can do everything else according to you." Old general Zhao still had an iron blue face and refused without discussion.


    "I''m not fooling around. I''ll set this fire whether grandpa agrees or not." At the beginning of summer.


    "You! You..." old general Zhao was so angry at the beginning of summer that he fainted.


    "General Zhao!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly. At the beginning of summer, he rushed up with an arrow to feel his pulse for him.


    A moment later, in the frightened eyes of the people.


    At the beginning of summer, he lost his smile and opened his mouth helplessly.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid you forgot. It''s no use pretending to be dizzy in front of me..."


    General Zhao''s face did not stretch, the green tendons on his forehead jumped, and his eyelashes trembled.


    But he just closed his eyes and couldn''t get up.


    The crowd breathed out a sigh of relief.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help but sigh, step back, kneel and kowtow.


    "My grandson is unfilial and has made up his mind."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and walked outside like a tent.


    When I came to the account, I stopped and didn''t look back, but I opened my mouth slowly.


    "Afterwards, the army only needs to issue an arrest warrant to arrest a doctor called Yi Dao."


    "Cousin!" Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu shouted out at the same time.


    Even they can hear that in early summer, it''s time to go


    Old general Zhao didn''t open his eyes and Zhao Shuangquan didn''t make a sound.


    Because they all know.


    They couldn''t stop him or keep him.


    Xiao mubai left the tent with him in early summer. They strolled around and walked side by side, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Finally, I couldn''t hold back at the beginning of summer. I first said, "Your Highness, maybe tonight, you have to run with me in advance. This Zhao Jiajun, it seems that you won''t stay until the beginning of next month."


    "No, the Lord can''t go on the road these days." Han SA saw that Xiao mubai had no objection behind him, and couldn''t help but stop it.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked back at Han SA and joked, "you are the ruthless protector. Don''t worry, I know."


    "OK." Xiao mubai answered.


    "I can''t prepare dinner for you tonight. Some people still want to say goodbye." At the beginning of summer, he kicked a stone under his feet, looked back at the direction of the stone and swept into the distance.


    Xiao mubai nodded and left first with cold SA. A sentence floated in the wind.


    "It''s not bad."


    At the beginning of summer, I smoked at the corners of my mouth.


    Gan!


    Is this going to enslave him for a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, I went to find the head coach Gu.


    He received the order from General Zhao. At this time, he was investigating who entered the warehouse and damaged the bows and arrows when Yan Jianghong was injured and lying in bed.


    In the early summer, I saw him looking through the personnel roster. He gently called out, "Mr. Gu, coach."


    Gu Weiyi saw that he was coming, and the green veins on his forehead jumped up.


    I''m afraid I''ll tell him another big thing at the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, his first response was to ask, "isn''t there anything serious?"


    Aphasia at the beginning of summer, I thought in my heart, not now, but later


    "Doctor Yi?" Gu Weiyi saw that he was silent, and his heart was even more flustered.


    "It''s all right. I just came to see you." At the beginning of summer, he collected his mind and said easily.


    "That''s good." Gu Weiyi''s hanging heart was finally put down. He felt strange, so he looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer and said, "why do you suddenly come to see me?"


    "Well, thank you for your care these days." Early summer understood that whether it was entrusted by the Marquis or not, or in the face of the keepsake, early summer accepted Gu Weiyi''s love twice.


    Once, it was his first time in the military camp. Gu Weiyi introduced him to everyone at the drill ground and specially asked to take more care of him.


    Once, in the account of General Zhao, he knelt down and kowtowed for him and begged General Zhao to accept it for him.


    I remember it in my heart at the beginning of summer.


    He took out the orchid hairpin from his arms and handed it to Gu Weiyi.


    "What is this?" Gu Weiyi looked at the orchid hairpin and asked calmly.


    "The noble man explained that this hairpin will be given to you. You should have the right to leave a thought." The hairpin was sent forward in early summer.


    I don''t know if he will be angry when he goes back, but he thinks that since this hairpin was given to his mother by Gu Weiyi, if it is given back to him, it will be returned to its original owner.


    At the beginning of the summer, Gu Weiyi stuffed the hairpin into his hand and then said, "apart from this hairpin, I still owe you a favor. I will give it back to you in the future."


    Gu Weiyi seemed to be immersed in the past and looked at the hairpin in his hand and lost his mind.


    Early summer sighed, patted his arm and went out of the account.


    At the beginning of the summer after paying the bill, he took the Raven to the greenhouse in the kitchen and taught the gang soldiers how to pickle, brush sauce, serve string, matters needing attention during barbecue and when to roll.


    Also, cut the meat along the texture. Don''t underestimate this step. Cut along the texture to make the taste more accessible.


    The soldiers didn''t know what happened in early summer. They suddenly ran to the greenhouse and taught them again and again.


    But one by one, I learned it seriously and asked one question from time to time.


    "Doctor Yi, is that right?"


    "Doctor Yi, come and see me."


    "Doctor Yi..."

 Chapter 100

    When I finished all this in early summer and came out of the shed again, it would be dark long ago.


    With the people in the kitchen, he also called a team of small soldiers of the ink King''s army to help, packed and lifted the things, and walked to the tent of Zhao''s soldiers.


    At the beginning of summer, people distributed the barbecue one by one, and then went into each tent one by one.


    When the soldiers in each tent saw him, they were all smiling and cheerfully called out, "doctor Yi."


    At the beginning of summer, I nodded to them to reassure them not to rush.


    In another ten days and a half months, we will be vigorous and powerful men again.


    At that time, you still have to live and die by Gu Weiyi. It''s unbearable. If you want to rest like this, you''ll never have a chance again.


    At the beginning, the people were right about what he said. As soon as they looked dull, they were made to laugh by what he said behind them.


    "Now I miss the devil training of general manager Gu." A small soldier leaning on the side smiled and sighed.


    At the beginning of the summer, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "this kind of day when you can get military pay by lying in bed. I''m afraid there''s no dream in the future. Now you should cherish it."


    Everyone was laughing at him again.


    At the beginning of summer, let them eat while it''s hot.


    "Doctor Yi, your barbecue skill is really unique." Next to a small soldier in early summer, he praised while eating.


    "Why, isn''t our doctor Yi''s medical skill wonderful?" The other soldier on the opposite side refused to show weakness and went back.


    "Yes, yes." The crowd responded with a smile.


    "Thanks to doctor Yi this time, otherwise the consequences will be..." the small soldier opposite said with a solemn face.


    All the people looked cold. The consequences were unimaginable. They looked at their faces in early summer with more respect.


    "You should take good care of yourself and help each other when you enter the battlefield in the future." At the beginning of summer, I looked at their young and resolute faces and suddenly asked them seriously.


    "Well, don''t we have doctor Yi?" A small soldier was suddenly overwhelmed by the solemnity of early summer.


    "You can''t keep me looking at you." At the beginning of summer, there was a trace of sadness in my heart, but I pretended to be relaxed.


    "Also, we will guard doctor Yi later!" I don''t know who took the lead in shouting.


    The tent suddenly boils, followed by a shout: "guard doctor Yi!"


    So the tent next door shouted, "guard doctor Yi!"


    Slowly, the whole soldier camp shouted in unison: "guard doctor Yi..."


    Under the moonlit starry sky, on the land of Hanyang.


    The sound is neat and loud.


    It''s been going on for a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, my heart suddenly became sour. I looked at the enthusiastic faces and listened to their heartfelt words.


    But they don''t know yet.


    At the beginning of summer, I came to say goodbye.


    He went out of the tent, stood in the middle of the tent camp and saluted with fists around him. Pressing the choking voice, he said dully, "brothers, take care of yourself."


    The soldiers looked at each other as they listened to him for no reason.


    I wonder what happened to doctor Yi today?


    The pace of leaving at the beginning of summer was a little shaky.


    Indeed, my mind was shaken.


    The Raven gave him a hand. At the beginning of the summer, he smiled bitterly at him and said, "nothing. I just didn''t expect that I would be so reluctant to give up."


    Yes, I''ve been living together day and night for three months.


    Unconsciously, the feelings have been so deep.


    Life in the military camp is no more than others, and the feelings of the soldiers are far more naked and sincere than those from the capital.


    What''s more?


    Capital, he will go back sooner or later.


    And here, he may never come again.


    At the beginning of summer, he calmed his mood and took the Raven to yanjianghong''s account.


    Yan Jianghong, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong had already received the letter from the beginning of summer and were waiting in the account early in the morning.


    Seeing that he came in at the beginning of summer, Shan Xiangpeng asked with a smile, "just came from the soldier camp?"


    "Did you hear that, too?"


    "No, it''s deafening. What did you do to move them like that?" Deng Qizhong joked with a curious smile.


    The three of them just heard those mountain cries, but they were also shocked.


    At the beginning of summer, his heart was even more sad. He clearly didn''t do anything for them.


    But in vain, I accepted their great kindness.


    "I''m leaving."


    The three heard this sentence in early summer, and the smile on their faces gradually disappeared.


    They never seem to think that one day they will leave in early summer.


    However, they all know.


    People like early summer will leave one day.


    Just, I didn''t think of it.


    This day came so quickly.


    It''s too fast to be caught off guard.


    At the beginning of summer, he handed them the food box in his hand and said, "finally, I''ll give you a snack."


    Deng Qi opened the boxes and put them out one by one.


    Big fish and meat, pheasant and rabbit, duck pot with snake soup


    "Master." Yan Jianghong''s mouth had already flattened down. The dishes on that table were not what he wanted to eat in the early summer last time. He said it casually and was slapped by Shan Xiangpeng.


    I didn''t expect to keep it in mind at the beginning of summer. The man with more than seven feet turned red in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You three are different from those soldiers after all, and I don''t want to hide it from you." Xia Chu made up his mind, looked at them and said.


    "When do you start?" Shan Xiangpeng asked with a little sob.


    "Tonight."


    "We''ll see you off!" Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong said at the same time.


    Poor Yan Jianghong looked at his hanging leg and his mouth fell to his chin.


    "No, you can''t pay tonight." At the beginning of summer, a little tranquilizer was put into the meals of soldiers and generals to ensure that he would not be rushed out to fight the fire when he set fire.


    Only the three of them, he didn''t take medicine.


    Because.


    Only they can say goodbye.


    "Is there anything we can do to help?" Shan Xiangpeng noticed something strange.


    "You can''t help me with this." Said firmly at the beginning of summer.


    "Still, will you come back?" Deng Qizhong asked tentatively.


    "Probably not." Early summer said truthfully.


    Their emotions fell into the dust in an instant.


    "But we will meet again."


    At the beginning of summer, they took their hands and superimposed them together. Finally, they slowly covered their hands, solemn and like a ceremony.


    After coming out of yanjianghong''s tent, the night was already deep.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the moonlight. It''s already three o''clock.


    When all the effects should have occurred, he asked Bian Ding to take out the turpentine he ordered to prepare in the afternoon.


    Fortunately, before the war, there were enough preparations in the barracks, and a lot of booty was searched.


    The bodies have also been piled up. They should have been cleaned and ready for burial.


    At the beginning of summer, Bian Ding was ordered to follow the Raven to pour loose oil. He lit a torch and followed.


    The dense forest behind him suddenly rushed out several dark shadows, and the Raven''s backhand was a palm at the man close to the beginning of summer.


    "It''s the king."


    "Stop!" At the beginning of summer, he stopped drinking ravens in a hurry.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai, who was dressed in ink, said in surprise, "what are you doing here? I''ll find you after it is done."


    "To help you." As soon as Xiao Mu''s vernacular voice fell, the men in black helped pour pine oil.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai suspiciously. Seeing that he looked normal and the pine oil beside him was almost spilled, he ignored him temporarily and was ready to throw out the torch in his hand.


    But suddenly, Xiao mubai, who was beside him, took the torch away from him and threw it into the body for him.


    The sound of "bang" ignited a sea of fire in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Surprised at the beginning of summer.


    "In this way, the king can bear it for you."

 Chapter 101

    The night is silent and the moon is hazy.


    The light of the sea of fire is reflected in Xiao mubai''s amazing eyebrows.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his carved handsome beauty face. His indifferent eyes looked straight at the sea of fire in front of him.


    The thin lips are cold and tight, and the color is as light as water.


    As usual, the whole body exudes the smell of alienation and no entry.


    Just now.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that the breath seemed to accept myself and integrate into one, protecting him behind me.


    When the fire is almost burning,


    Xiao mubai looked down and just saw that in early summer, he was staring at him with a pair of starlight flowing eyes.


    Xiao mubai frowned and turned and said, "now you can take off your easy face."


    Recently, I''m very unhappy to see that pair of scissors pupils embedded in that mediocre and rigid easy face.


    At the beginning of summer, he was moved in his heart. Suddenly, Xiao mubai banged him in the head. He looked confused. Seeing that he had left, he hurried to catch up.


    "Well, you''re waiting for me."


    In addition to Xiao mubai and early summer, there were also Han SA and ravens.


    Riding a horse and galloping through the stars and the moon.


    "Xiao mubai, how many dark guards came out just now?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was stunned. He only knew that several dark guards came, and he didn''t care about them.


    Xiao mubai suddenly heard that he called him by his name in early summer and didn''t call him his highness King mo. he was in a trance.


    "Six." The Raven answered.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded admiringly to the raven, then turned around and raised his chin to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, ignored him and beat his horse faster.


    At the beginning of summer, he tutted twice.


    "The king''s shelf is big..." then he whipped up and chased up.


    After three days'' journey to Chongqing, they finally stopped on the fourth night.


    Han SA and raven set up tents respectively.


    Xiao mubai finally caught the chance and pressed the beginning of summer by the river to wash his face.


    At the beginning of summer, he fluttered his arms and wanted to call the Raven. Unfortunately, he was pressed in the water. His mouth was a string of bubbles, gurgling out.


    It was not easy for Xiao mubai to loosen his hand. At the beginning of summer, because he had been lifting up hard, he stumbled back directly. Just in time, he was caught by Xiao mubai with one hand.


    Well, this posture is quite.


    At the beginning of summer, his pupils dilated, and he shouted at Xiao mubai with a frightened face: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao mubai had just seen the water coming out of the water in the early summer. His eyes were rippling and somewhat cramped. When he yelled, he frowned and loosened his hand. At the beginning of the summer, he fell to the ground and fell.


    "Eh? Originally, Ben Wang shouldn''t have followed." Xiao mubai looked at the fall on the ground and said solemnly at the beginning of summer.


    Turning around, he lifted his robe and walked back with natural and unrestrained steps.


    "Xiao! Mu! Bai!" At the beginning of summer, he hammered his fists on the grass and roared with resentment.


    When he got up and returned to the raven, he ordered the Raven to put his tent far away from Xiao mubai.


    The Raven looked at his original face in early summer, but his face was calm. Obediently, he pulled up the wooden stake that had been inserted, ran to a far corner and began to tie it up again.


    And Han SA looked up and saw the appearance of early summer, so he couldn''t calm down.


    He pointed to his face in early summer and said stumblingly, "Wang, Wang Ye, this, this is not Xiao Hou, Hou ye?"


    Xiao mubai looked at the original face in early summer and felt happy physically and mentally. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and nodded.


    Han SA suddenly realized that his king had already known it.


    He still rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked up several times.


    "What are you looking at? Your prince is going to be poisoned. Don''t be quick." At the beginning of summer, I was holding the fire in my heart and spilled it out against the cold.


    Cold SA smelled the speech and thought of such a big event. He hurried to work quickly.


    "You''re not afraid I can''t cure you." At the beginning of summer, when he saw Xiao mubai''s light face, he was angry and shouted at him.


    "You are not afraid. What is the king afraid of?" Xiao mubai thought that he was angry at the beginning of summer, so he went as far as the tent. He didn''t think so, and said something casually.


    At this time, Xiao mubai supported his hands behind him, and the whole person was in a semi lying posture. His shallow collar was slightly opened, revealing his sexy collarbone. Under the pouring of moonlight, he was really romantic.


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned by his teasing.


    Yes, if you can''t cure him, you''ll die first.


    He was speechless for a moment and scolded him thousands of times in his heart.


    Specially strode to Xiao mubai''s side. The demonstrator stamped his feet, gave a loud "hum" and turned to the Raven.


    Xiao mubai saw him stride forward bravely, and thought he was going to do something. As a result, he just "hum" and it was over? finished?


    Xiao mubai couldn''t help laughing. He was particularly moving in the clear and clear night.


    Cold SA was silly to watch. Maybe he was not surprised by Rixing for some days. He came suddenly today, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    He saw his own Prince smile.


    Oh, my God.


    Not a sneer, not a bitter smile, not a sneer, but a real smile


    This is the first time he has seen the prince smile in so many years.


    Cold SA inexplicably had an impulse to cry, like his milk big child, suddenly he would eat


    If you let Han SA know what he thinks at this time in early summer, he will certainly laugh at it.


    When your royal highness had a family dinner in the palace, he already knew how to eat!


    The Raven has set up a tent and is making a fire to roast the fish caught in early summer.


    He is very skillful now. Thanks to the river in the mountain behind the Zhao family barracks, he has mastered the skill of grilling fish.


    At the beginning of summer, when Han Sa also set up the tent, he went over and entered Xiao mubai''s tent. He burned incense thread at the head of his bed, sprinkled incense powder on the cushion, and put incense pills along the bedside.


    After everything was done, he clapped his hands and paid the bill, called the Raven and sent the roasted fish.


    The four people have been running around for days, eating all dry food. Now they eat roast fish, which feels delicious.


    "The fish should be patted evenly before roasting to ensure its tight and tender meat." In early summer, while eating, he told the Raven.


    Seeing that he nodded, he then said, "also, you see, the cut on the fish belly should be the same length to look good."


    Cold SA listened and couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth.


    The Raven nodded obediently, looking like what he said.


    When everyone finished eating, let the Raven go back first in early summer. He led Xiao mubai into the tent and Han SA guarded outside.


    Just after entering the tent, Xiao mubai frowned and asked, "what incense did you burn?"


    Incense for detoxification. Go to bed to meditate and regulate your breath.


    Xiao mubai didn''t say much when he heard the speech, so he sat directly on the bed to regulate his breath.


    Half an hour later, he felt that there seemed to be a rustling flame in his body, which was really different from the past. At the end of each month, he was as cold as ice.


    With joy in his heart, he accelerated the operation of internal power.


    Suddenly, with a swish in his ear, he reached out and caught the silver needle flying from early summer and asked, "what are you doing?"


    At this opening, he found his voice low.


    At the beginning of summer, with a sly smile, he rushed over directly and pressed Xiao mubai down on the bed. When he raised his hand, he was about to prick the needle.


    Xiao mubai turned and pressed the beginning of summer under him. His eyes looked directly at the beginning of summer like a fire. The light of his eyes destroyed the withered and decayed all the way until it burned to the bottom of his heart at the beginning of summer


    Xiao mubai roared angrily, his voice mixed with lust.


    "Early summer! How dare you burn incense to the king?"

 Chapter 102

    At the beginning of summer, he smiled at Xiao mubai, who was furious.


    He put his palm on his cheek, raised his eyebrow and said softly, "what dare I dare not?" As soon as the voice fell in early summer, the palm moved down slightly, held his shoulders, turned over and pressed Xiao mubai under his body.


    Xiao mubai fell in love with the aphrodisiac fragrance at this time and smiled at the smile just now in early summer


    The heart is confused


    The face in front of me is no longer stiff and ordinary.


    At the beginning of summer, the beautiful and refined cheeks are vividly reflected in front of him, lying on his body, with 3000 green silk winding down with the tear just now.


    The narrow back and waist extend a fragile and attractive curve.


    The petite body is wrapped in a slightly larger cloth and blue shirt, which makes it more and more attractive.


    A pair of Xinghe bright apricot eyes, at this time, full of a coquettish and cunning look.


    The long eyelashes form a seductive arc on the heart-shaped face. With the radian below, is his plump petal lips, unlike his own lips, thin and resolute.


    Under the attractive red pistil is a thin white neck with perfect jaw line.


    The clavicle under the slender neck is still looming at the moment.


    Xiao mubai''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed his saliva.


    At this time, his limbs were weak. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he couldn''t push it by himself in early summer.


    Or he doesn''t want to push away


    At the beginning of summer, it was clear in his heart that he added some ingredients to Xiao mubai''s roast fish


    What are you thinking.


    Nature is to suppress his cold and poisonous material.


    Of course, there are also some drugs that make him weak.


    At the beginning of summer, I was afraid that I couldn''t cure him, so I added so much material to him.


    I also took a pill to clear my heart and clear my mind.


    Just now, the flying needle stabbed him. It was because he was almost good at martial arts. He was afraid that he might notice, so he suddenly shot and wanted to control him with a move.


    Unexpectedly, he still had some spare strength and tore up with him.


    Now I see him lying there.


    Then I knew that the effect had occurred.


    At the beginning of summer, I lifted the pouring black hair behind my back, picked up the silver hairpin that fell by the bed and tied my hair again.


    After stabbing Xiao mubai''s acupoints with a silver needle, he clapped his hands and got up neatly.


    Don''t forget to look back and smile before paying the bill, and say to Xiao mubai, "you can''t move now, but you''d better not call Han SA. Because you don''t know what kind of sound you will make..."


    At the beginning of summer, a series of silver bell like laughter was scattered, and the body and mind happily went out of the tent.


    Han SA saw that he came out, so he greeted him and asked nervously, "how''s the Lord?"


    Early summer looked at him seriously and said, "I advise you to stay as far away from his tent as possible tonight."


    Han SA looked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, he walked with his back to him and said, "really, I''m kind to advise you. Otherwise, your king may really kill you tomorrow!"


    As soon as Han Sa''s neck cooled, he immediately swept five feet out and guarded Xiao mubai''s tent from a distance.


    At this time, Xiao mubai was lying in bed, gnashing his teeth and burning with desire.


    In my heart, I cut thousands of knives at the beginning of summer, but in my brain, I kept showing the smiling smile at the beginning of summer, the arched eyebrows, the almond eyes, the pretty bridge of my nose


    Charming red lips, tender white neck, looming clavicle, and the ecstatic posture, stroking 3000 green silk


    Xiao mubai hissed and took a deep breath, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t suppress the color of lust from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Summer! Early!"


    A roar that rang through the sky came from Xiao mubai''s tent, which made Han SA tremble uncontrollably.


    He looked at the far side of early summer and finally knew why he had to ask the ravens to put the tent as far away as possible.


    At this time, in early summer, he was lying side by side with ravens on the grass watching the moon.


    Suddenly I heard Xiao mubai''s life roar, but my heart trembled.


    He looked at the raven, and the Raven was looking at him suspiciously.


    At the beginning of the summer, he turned his mouth, bent his arms and pillowed his head and asked, "you say, I''d better run away."


    "Why run?" The Raven wondered that for him, six dark guards plus Han SA and Xiao mubai were no better.


    "Ah... How can I explain this to you?" In early summer, I looked up at the moon and frowned.


    You say that Raven has not been involved in the world. He has licked blood at the tip of his knife for 20 years.


    You say the raven is experienced. He knows nothing about human affairs.


    "I really miss it." After thinking for a long time at the beginning of summer, I can only sigh.


    "Who is it?" Ravens are more confused, so.


    "Well, that''s a close friend of mine." At the beginning of summer, I feel headache when I help my forehead.


    "What am I?" The Raven looked at the beginning of summer and asked.


    "Ah?"


    The Raven really knocked out the question of early summer.


    He hissed and pondered.


    Yes, everyone around him has a very clear positioning.


    What is this suddenly picked up Raven?


    "Don''t you know?" The Raven looked at the beginning of summer and fell into meditation. He couldn''t help asking.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "I thought of it!" At the beginning of summer, my eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What is it?" The Raven looked at him expectantly.


    "Like my son..." at the beginning of summer, he immediately got up and wanted to run.


    The Raven grabbed his ankle and pulled it hard, then he fell and ate shit


    How many people have Ravens killed? Can''t you see the sign of this lightness skill rising?


    Let''s not say that this will make the early summer sweep up.


    The Raven really can''t catch him!


    However


    Can''t get it up.


    Then


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "Raven, you can''t do it to me. Oh, woo..."


    "Xiao Dingding! Your young master has been beaten and you haven''t come out yet!!!" At the beginning of summer, Bian Ding shouted for help.


    "Smelly Bian Ding, do you want to stop working and change you when you return to Beijing!" At the beginning of summer, seeing that it was impossible to call for help, he changed to feigning anger and intimidation.


    While Bian dingzheng in the distance looked at it silently. When he heard the cry of early summer, he pulled his mouth, and even retreated a long way back


    At the beginning of summer, after scolding Bian Ding thousands of times, he opened his mouth to beg for mercy from the Raven: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you beat me like my master and like him!"


    "Raven..."


    At the beginning of summer, with tears in his eyes and convulsions in his shoulders, Wei qubaba really used his suit of facing Bai Ruofei on the mountain and began to sprinkle Jiao.


    The Raven had a murderous face and let go.


    Just now he beat his ass in early summer. He is much more comfortable now.


    At this time, seeing that Xia Chu was about to cry, he asked with a wooden face, "is it all right?"


    "Nothing."


    At the beginning of summer, with a sound of "ouch", he changed his posture to lying on his stomach. Whispered, I haven''t been beaten for a long time. I really miss Bai Ruofei.


    "What?" The Raven came up and asked.


    Early summer bluffed and hurriedly said, "it''s all right."


    Seeing the Raven sitting down against him, he said something gently.


    "Raven, you are my family..."

 Chapter 103

    After leaving in early summer, the soldiers woke up at dawn after burning the corpses in the barracks all night.


    The pot burst in the camp during the meal.


    Gu Weiyi heard the report from the soldiers and went to the back mountain and outside the city in a panic.


    Yes, it''s burned clean.


    He hurried to report to General Zhao and saw Wan Zhongkui outside the account.


    Wan Zhongkui saluted him and said, "President Gu, don''t go in. General Shuangquan has gone in and told him."


    "Do you know who did it?" President Gu inquired.


    "Hey, you go back and wait." Wan Zhongkui sighed and replied with some regret.


    Gu Weiyi can only leave with a suspicious face.


    On the way away, he was still thinking. Looking at Wan Zhongkui''s face, it was clear that he had known the culprit, but the color of regret on his face was for who he knew?


    At this time, Zhao Shuangquan in the military account, looking at his father holding the letter in his hand, couldn''t bear to confirm again: "do you really want to arrest the official documents and seize the clothes knife?"


    General Zhao''s eyes turned to the table. He didn''t know when the pill and tranquilizing incense were sent in the early summer at night.


    "That''s what he meant." General Zhao sighed.


    He won''t use the identity of Yi Dao anymore.


    He felt that his grandson was a very mature child. Before he did this, he had thought everything out and guaranteed Zhao Jiajun to the greatest extent.


    If this time, he''s not here.


    Zhao Jiajun''s ending today is really frightening.


    "I just love him."


    When Zhao Shuangquan thought of his only nephew, he did so much for Zhao Jiajun.


    After that, you have to bear the curse, so it''s not worth it for him.


    "Go." Old general Zhao waved his hand and didn''t want to say any more.


    "Yes." Zhao Shuangquan was ordered to step down.


    After Chenshi, a arrest warrant for Yidao was posted in the notice board of the military camp.


    The soldiers in the barracks knew about it and almost had a riot. They collectively shouted to go outside the account of old general Zhao and complain about their doctor Yi.


    They will not believe that doctor Yi will burn the body and destroy the trace, and do such things contrary to heaven.


    Finally, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong came out and comforted everyone for the time being.


    When Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong went to yanjianghong''s house, they found that Gu Weiyi had already been waiting there.


    "You''re back." Yanjiang Hong''s expression of help.


    "Head coach Gu." Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong saluted at the same time.


    "Do you know anything?" Gu Weiyi asked with a frown.


    He just learned about the sea arrest documents, combined with the strange behavior in early summer yesterday, and finally confirmed that this must have been decided long ago.


    Moreover, General Zhao and general Shuangquan should also be informed.


    But they don''t seem to be going to tell themselves.


    Therefore, Gu Weiyi thought of coming to yanjianghong to see if he could solve his doubts.


    Who knows that although yanjianghong is a rough man, his mouth is tight and cruel.


    No matter how he threatened and lured, he just clenched his teeth, closed his mouth and looked like death at home.


    Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong were also confused. They thought that Gu Weiyi should know more than they did in early summer.


    "We don''t know, but Yi Dao came to say goodbye to us last night." Shan Xiangpeng thought and said it.


    He felt that Gu Weiyi''s kindness to early summer was sincere, just like them.


    "It turned out that what he said to me yesterday was actually saying goodbye to me." Gu Weiyi muttered to himself and suddenly understood. Then he asked them, "don''t you really know about his body burning?"


    The three also shook their heads in confusion.


    "Whatever the master does, it must be for our good."


    Yanjiang Honggang bluffed when he heard the news, but he still firmly believed that whatever he did in early summer must be for the good of Zhao Jiajun.


    If Gu Weiyi thinks about it, since old general Zhao and they all know it, he can''t worry about it.


    Presumably, General Zhao will not embarrass the beginning of summer.


    It should be that proper arrangements have been made.


    At this point, Gu Weiyi got up and said goodbye.


    At the same time, Yin Qiu Mingliang, the city government of Hanyang, also received a sea arrest order and a portrait of Yi Dao.


    Posted in every corner and next to the city gate.


    The people gathered together and talked about it one after another.


    "Hey? I''ve seen him before. I bought sugar figurines at my stall and gave me some broken silver at that time. I didn''t expect that he looked very kind and had such a poisonous mind. The soldiers who died in the War didn''t leave a whole body and burned it in a fire." A candy vendor said impassively to the crowd.


    "Who says not? Such a shameful thing can be done."


    "Those soldiers who died in a foreign land, how sad their relatives should be."


    "It''s just that there''s no way to get hurt on the battlefield. Poor man, he died in the war and didn''t even have a whole body."


    "Hey? I also know this man. He said he was a doctor and went to my hospital to see my child''s mother." A shopkeeper of a clothing store crowded into the crowd and was surprised to see the portrait of early summer.


    "Oh, you are so lucky that he didn''t set fire to your house." People joked one after another.


    "You are exaggerating too much. This little brother has come to our restaurant for dinner. He is very kind and generous." The waiter of a restaurant was talking aside.


    "Go, you little hairy child knows to be open to money. Giving money is uncle. What do you know?"


    "Yes, you know something. It''s not a man of great evil. Even the emperor will leave his whole body. Look at this man. He burned more than 100000 people in a fire. Bah! He''s a snake and scorpion."


    "You''re right. A man with such cruel means must be an animal with a mother but no mother!"


    The people clapped their hands when they heard the speech


    At this moment, they shared a common hatred.


    It seems that the more you scold, the more you can prove your noble character.


    Zhao Xingwen pulled Zhao Xingwu out of another corner of the city wall.


    "What are you holding me for? Let me go!" Zhao Xingwu roared angrily, trying to break away from Zhao Xingwen holding his hand.


    "What can you do when you go out? Beat them up? Or argue with them? Is it useful? He won''t come back..." Zhao Xingwen pressed him against the wall and scolded him in his ear.


    "Is this the people we have been protecting? Brother, I''m cold." Zhao Xingwu suddenly stopped struggling and slid down the wall powerlessly.


    Collapsed


    "Yunyi chose to do this to protect them. How can you hurt the person he wants to protect?" Zhao Xingwen patted him on the back and comforted him calmly.


    "But do they deserve it?" Zhao Xingwu looked at the sachet in his hand and whispered.


    The sachet was given to their brothers before they left at the beginning of summer. It was said that it was specially made for them.


    Put herbs and fragrant pills, which can not only repel insects, but also avoid poison.


    Zhao Xingwu received a gift for the first time in his life and regarded it as a treasure.


    "The people know nothing about Xingwu. You can''t resent them." Zhao Xingwen spoke angrily.


    "Yes, I can''t. They don''t know anything, don''t know..." Zhao Xingwu stood up and said as he staggered.


    Zhao Xingwen sighed, but shook his head and caught up

 Chapter 104

    March 17 in Beijing.


    After Xiao Zimu wrote the letter last time, he calculated the date of reply in early summer. After breaking the date, he finally reached the 17th day. He waited all day and night.


    As a result, the letter in early summer didn''t arrive.


    The next day, an urgent report from Zhao Jiajun in Hanyang city came from the early Dynasty in the hall of supreme harmony.


    The courtiers looked at the emperor''s increasingly ugly face, looked at each other and whispered.


    Logically speaking, there is no war in the Zhao family army this season. Is it difficult to succeed? Is there something wrong with the body of old general Zhao?


    Just as they guessed wildly, the emperor was calm and opened his mouth.


    "Three hundred thousand Hu troops attacked Hanyang city. Now they have camped 500 miles outside the city."


    As soon as the courtiers heard that it was this, they thought it was nothing.


    As long as there is old general Zhao, even the 300000 Hu army cannot attack Hanyang City, which is dominated by 200000 Zhao army.


    "Unknown powder was laid in the army. The 200000 Zhao family army is now unable to fight."


    The emperor''s next words stunned all the courtiers.


    "What do you mean you can''t fight?"


    The courtiers blew up the pot.


    "A whole 200000 Zhao Jiajun, no one can fight?" The words of Fang Bolun, the Chamberlain of the Ministry of work, stood out from the voices of the courtiers and pierced into the emperor''s ears particularly clearly.


    The emperor was already holding his breath. Hearing this sentence, the military newspaper in his hand directly smashed it.


    "Your Majesty, calm down." The courtiers saw that the emperor was angry and knelt down and shouted in unison.


    "What I want you to discuss at this moment is the top priority, not these useless things." The emperor snorted coldly.


    He knew Zhao Dingshan. It was impossible for him to send such an urgent report unless he had to.


    Now that he has sent it.


    It shows that Hanyang city may not be able to hold it.


    Once Han Yang is lost, the consequences will be unimaginable if he drives straight along Qingcheng.


    "Father emperor, we should send troops to Qingcheng at this time. In case Han Yang loses, we should also hold Qingcheng and make plans to return to Han Yang." Xiao Yanjun stepped out of the line and calmly analyzed.


    The emperor nodded, very satisfied.


    Xiao Yanjun''s idea coincides with him.


    Zhao Dingshan mentioned in his letter that he had sent people to the nearest Chongqing city to seek the assistance of the Mexican King''s army, but according to the distance, it should be too late, so he should make the worst plan to avoid being caught unprepared.


    "Who do you think should be sent?" The emperor looked at Xiao Yanjun and asked.


    "My son felt that Shi Jiajun, who guarded the grassland, was good. There were enough troops there. At present, the Mongols were about to marry Xiao state, so Shi Jiajun could pull out to Qingcheng." Xiao Yanjun thought a little and said quietly.


    The emperor enjoyed it very much.


    Han Yang is adjacent to Shi Jiajun on the left and King Mo''s army on the right.


    Now that Zhao Dingshan has sent for help to Yucheng, even if the king''s army can''t save Han Yang in time, when Shi Fuqiu arrives at Qingcheng, it must be easy for the two armies to attack each other and retrieve Han Yang.


    "Order Shi Fuqiu to send 300000 troops to Qingcheng immediately."


    Hanlin should leave and go down to draft the decree.


    Du Cheng met the emperor and flattered him in accordance with Xiao Yanjun''s method: "the emperor is wise. It''s rare for his fourth highness to be calm and calm in case of trouble."


    When the courtiers saw that the emperor''s face was a little pale, they echoed in unison: "the emperor is wise, and the fourth highness can shoulder an important task."


    Seeing their burning appearance, the emperor waved his hand. Duke Li shouted, "retreat from the dynasty."


    After Baiguan mountain shouted long live, he left the early Dynasty.


    After the emperor went to Qingxin hall, he called the Marquis into the palace.


    Hou Ye suddenly learned that such a big thing had happened to Zhao Jiajun in hanyangcheng, and his face turned white.


    He has always been calm and restless.


    The emperor wanted to discuss with him. How could Zhao Jiajun suddenly have such a thing.


    At the moment, the Marquis was worried. The emperor thought he was worried about Zhao Dingshan.


    Therefore, it became the emperor''s constant comfort.


    The Marquis couldn''t sit still. After telling off, he hurried back to write a letter.


    Since an imperial edict was issued by the emperor.


    In the capital these days, there is some anxiety inside and outside the palace.


    The people didn''t know the specific situation. They only knew that there was a fight from the Hu people outside the Great Wall. Suddenly something happened to the winning Zhao Jiajun. There has been no such large-scale war for a long time.


    The borders of various countries are basically relatively peaceful in recent years. Occasionally, they are also small-scale battles, with few deaths and injuries.


    Therefore, the people are a little unstable.


    All officials in the palace are also worried.


    Although on weekdays, old general Zhao doesn''t get into the eyes of many people.


    However, he is the mainstay of Xiao after all.


    Suddenly, this kind of thing happened, which also cast a haze on the hearts of the courtiers.


    This man, I can''t see old general Zhao in the past.


    At present, I wish he was well.


    Xiao Zimu, who was worried about answering letters in early summer, was distracted by Hu Jun''s matter.


    Now he is worried about state affairs and has to read his papers from morning to night.


    I''m really busy and exhausted.


    In contrast, the emperor with a black face heard the urgent report at first.


    Now, he is the most calm person.


    He has prepared for the worst, that is, Zhao Dingshan may die in the battle.


    Because he knew in his heart that even if Zhao Jiajun did not have a trace of combat power, according to Zhao Dingshan''s character, he would not leave his soldiers and flee back to the capital alone.


    Once, in case.


    The emperor thought that if Zhao Dingshan really died.


    He poured out the strength of the whole country to drive the imperial expedition and destroy the state of Hu.


    For the love of kings and ministers over the years, Lan Sheng gave him a life-saving grace.


    He wants the state of Hu, blood for blood!


    The empress concubine Li in the harem is discussing the marriage of the Mongolian nationality with the emperor recently.


    On the grassland, she intended to send a princess to make peace. Princess Li couldn''t miss such a good thing. It coincided with her brother Shi Fuqiu''s order to help Qingcheng. She suggested to the emperor that Juner should get married when she reached the marriageable age.


    Since leaving Beijing in the early summer, Xiao Yanjun has adhered to his duty and converged all his edges in one breath.


    He became docile and respectful, and even those ministers alienated him.


    It''s been a long time since it came out. He''s had a personal relationship with someone.


    In addition, a few days ago, he showed calm and proper response in the court hall, which really won the favor of the emperor.


    The emperor thought about it. It is also a crucial moment for Shi Fuqiu to go to Qingcheng now.


    At this time, let Xiao Yanjun marry the Mongolian princess, which will also help him to destroy Hu on the grassland in the future.


    In terms of state affairs, it is indeed a good thing.


    Princess Li''s mother was blowing in the pillow every night, and the emperor was even entangled and coaxed by her.


    Imperial concubine Li struck while the iron was hot and asked the emperor to grant her marriage.


    therefore.


    Ministry of war, Ministry of etiquette.


    All busy

 Chapter 105

    On the second floor of Wen Tiange, Su Qian''an walked back and forth restlessly all afternoon.


    "Can you stop?" Bingwen was really upset by him and couldn''t help saying.


    "Young master, I''m in Hanyang city now. How can I rest assured?"


    "The young master will be fine, but if you trample down my second floor, turn around and carefully peel your skin." Bingwen took a sip of tea ceremony.


    Su Qian''an stopped, looked straight at Bingwen in front of him, looked as usual, and calmly took a sip of tea with a cup.


    "Do you know the news of the young master?" Su Qian''an frowned and asked again.


    "No."


    "Then you''re not worried at all?" Su Qian''an was a little angry and indifferent.


    "No news is the best news." Bingwen was angry when he saw Su Qian''an''s simplicity, and said more unfathomable.


    Su Qian''an had no patience. He grabbed his tea cup and put it on the table and asked, "don''t sell the key. Tell me about it. I''ll appease the Marquis later."


    Bingwen wiped the tea splashed by Su Qian''an''s cup. When he mentioned that Hou ye received the thought to tease him, he said, "since Zhao Jiajun can send an urgent report back, the young master must be able to send a letter back."


    Upon hearing this, Su Qian''an stared and said, "we''re confiscating the letter!"


    "So, since the young master can send it, but he doesn''t. It shows that he has his own opinion on this matter. It''s not our turn to worry about it."


    "That''s it?" Su Qian''an sniffed.


    "Why do you think the young master insists on going to Hanyang?" Bingwen looked at Su Qian''an and asked instead.


    "How do I know?" Su Qian''an replied casually. Seeing Bingwen staring at himself, he seemed to react suddenly in his mind and said, "no..."


    Bingwen nodded and said firmly, "I guess he probably went for this."


    Su Qian''an blinked hard in disbelief. Looking at Bingwen''s confident appearance and hanging heart, he finally let go.


    "Then I''ll go back earlier today to comfort the marquis."


    Bingwen nodded and waved to Su Qian''an.


    His confidence comes from his understanding of early summer and his style of behavior.


    But that''s all.


    After all, he couldn''t help but write a letter and let Bian Hao send it out.


    Seeing Su Qian''an coming downstairs, he also got up and walked to the ladder, but he stepped up to the third floor.


    The third floor was originally prepared for the beginning of summer. He really spent some time on it.


    Now, it''s finally refitted.


    In the corner of the attic at the top, there are four silver lamp holders, which are equipped with Silver Carved candlesticks.


    The candlestick extends a small round holder, on which a small Xuan stove is placed. What is burning in the Xuan stove at the moment is spices that can''t be bought in the whole capital. The smoke is rising.


    Tall candles were inserted into the candlestick, and exquisite totems were engraved on the candle.


    Two small pine bookshelves stand on both sides of the lamp rack.


    One bookshelf neatly displays some bamboo books, while the other bookshelf places some rolled up picture scrolls.


    Two pots of tianteng grass are lined on the two bookshelves. The grass has grown three feet long and hung down like a fragrant vine. The small green leaves hide some calligraphy and paintings faintly, with a unique flavor.


    On the ground of the whole attic, there are all kinds of animal skins.


    Among them are lion skin with fluffy mane, tiger skin with colorful stripes, leopard skin with beautiful flowers and spots, and bear skin with short brown hair. These animal skins are stacked one by one, fully paved and extremely thick.


    The black soles of the boots disappeared into the fur, and the feet were soft like a fat green grassland.


    The four walls were hollowed out in the middle and made into four windows according to the original intention in early summer.


    Exquisite sculptors, fresh patterns, rare wood, hollow carving.


    In the window, there was a patchy sunset, and the red sandalwood table below was also covered with twilight.


    There are several pieces of rice paper on the case, and next to it is a ziduanshi Shiqu inkstone. Hanging on the penholder is also a rare brush.


    For example, Wannian emerald brush, ivory brush, bamboo carving brush, color paint wrapped lotus pattern purple brush, sapphire dragon pattern tube enamel bucket pen.


    The casual one is in droves in front of scholars.


    Under the left window, there is a long rosewood table, on which a full set of tea cooking utensils are placed.


    The other half has an elegant hollowed out lifting plate, which is a complete set of plain white porcelain bottles and wine utensils, which depicts the magnificent ink mountains and rivers.


    Under the right window is a black walnut square table.


    Placed above is a rare jade chessboard. The whole chessboard is cut from a huge original stone, cut into neat square shapes, and evenly carved 324 squares on it.


    Sunspots use precious black jade and whites use rare lanolin jade.


    Even a layman can see that every grain is precious and valuable.


    The roof of the attic is also separated by embroidered felt. Hanging are tassels, floating in the wind.


    Swaying gently with the tassels was the sky blue veil hanging on the window. White clouds were embroidered on the curtain with silk thread, and silver broken bells were hung at the bottom and around the curtain.


    At the window of the last wall, there is a piano case, which is an ancient piano of banana leaf type.


    The piano paint has broken plum blossom patterns.


    A knowledgeable person can see this broken pattern, which is very valuable.


    Bing Wen came forward and gently touched a string. The sound of the piano was thorough and echoed in the room.


    A young figure appeared in his eyes. Bingwen bowed his head and whispered: after the Zhao Jiajun affair is over, it''s time for you to come back


    Su Qian''an, who went downstairs and returned to Hou''s house, went directly to Fuwu hospital. When he entered the study, he found Li Xinlan in the room.


    Both looked anxious and worried, comforting each other and talking.


    Su Qian''an saluted and relayed Bingwen''s opinions to them.


    Hou ye and Li Xinlan''s faces slowly improved.


    The Marquis was concerned but confused. At this time, after carefully pondering the words of Bingwen, he more and more determined that it was for this matter that he went to the Zhao family barracks in early summer.


    Although he was still worried, he was not as disoriented as before.


    After telling Su Qian''an and Li Xinlan to step down, he picked up his pen and wrote a letter to Xiao Zimu.


    Yesterday, he rushed back to his house.


    Xin Ya, who sent Xiao Zimu to meet him, refused to go back directly.


    Now it''s inappropriate to think about it, so I stained with ink and wrote a letter to thank his highness Qi for his kindness. I also advised him not to worry too much. General Zhao won''t succeed in the treachery of the Hu people.


    Tell him that the most important thing now is to make a list of the winners and submit it. Don''t touch the emperor at this time.


    Seeing that Cong Ting sent the letter to the palace, the Marquis laughed at himself.


    In the past, where do we need Bingwen to remind him of these

 Chapter 106

    On the last day of the end of March, Shi Jiajun was still on his way.


    The capital learned the good news of Han Yang''s victory from outside the palace to inside the palace.


    When the post envoy reported the good news, the emperor was reading the article of Sanjia in the Qingxin hall.


    Xiao Zimu is also on the side of the book case. The list of the middle list is opened in the brocade box on the left, and another brocade box has not been opened on the right.


    The emperor was overjoyed and shouted three times. Then he ordered Shi Jiajun to hurry back to his border.


    The emperor couldn''t read the papers and articles on the book case. He said to Xiao Zimu, "you can decide the top three directly."


    When Xiao Zimu saw the post envoy and the emperor''s words, he guessed that it would be the great victory of the Zhao family army.


    He answered calmly, but he was surprised in his heart.


    The rank of the top three is directly related to the rank of the later officials. Even the former Prime Minister Du Cheng could not be the master of the top three ranking.


    Xiao Zimu rolled up the article and put it back in the brocade box.


    "Well, what''s in that box?" The emperor noticed that there was a brocade box on the right.


    Xiao Zimu smiled and said, "I thought Han Yang was in a tight war, and the important officials in the court prepared a military salary for me. Now it seems that it can''t be used there. If not, it will be used as the Treasury to prepare for the fourth brother''s wedding."


    Will the important officials in the court prepare military pay for Xiao Zimu?


    The emperor hissed in his heart, and then understood that it must be the silver for the scientific examination.


    This has been the case since ancient times. In previous years, Du Hanfei''s pots were full. Although he knew it, the atmosphere was successful and involved many important officials, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    Now, Xiao Zimu made those people suffer a dull loss in this way, and the emperor felt relieved. Looking at Xiao Zimu, he asked pleasantly, "you did a good job. What reward do you want."


    "My son wanted to travel around the palace and personally see whether the people live and work in peace and contentment and whether there are still hardships unknown in the palace." Xiao Zimu saluted and made a sincere request.


    "That''s it?" The emperor looked at his son with appreciation and asked with satisfaction.


    "Yes." Xiao Zimu has a sincere attitude and clear eyes.


    "OK, is there a place you want to go?"


    "Not yet. The son minister dared to do what he thought only with the permission of his father."


    Xiao Zimu didn''t directly say that he wanted to go to ancient Anhui. He was afraid that the emperor would think he had planned for a long time.


    Um.


    Although, this was indeed planned for him early in the summer.


    However, we can''t be so straightforward.


    The emperor was very satisfied with Xiao Zimu''s answer, even if he agreed to his wish.


    Qingxin hall is full of kindness and filial piety, and everyone is happy.


    In the Yufu hall, Princess Li''s face, which had been smiling for many days, finally collapsed today.


    At this time, she was burning the secret letter received by her confidant, Lian Yan, from outside the palace. The flame in the incense burner shone on her gorgeous and unparalleled face, adding a point of hazy amorous feelings.


    However, her beautiful eyebrows are tightly frowned together at the moment, her lips are tight and her face is full of sadness.


    "The empress scalded her hand carefully." Seeing that the secret letter was about to burn to the end, Lian Yan hurriedly made a sound to remind her.


    Princess Li came back and ordered her to serve pen and ink.


    This Guo Weidong is really a waste.


    Such internal and external cooperation can make the Zhao family army win a complete victory.


    If he is really the son of a prostitute, he can''t be reused.


    She went to the front of the book case and wrote a letter, which was sent out by Lian Yan.


    When the news of hanyangcheng''s victory reached Hanzhang hall, the people of Shangyi Bureau were holding patterns for Xiao Yanjun to choose.


    Xiao Yanjun has been in a good mood in recent days, although he was a little bent some time ago.


    But now, he has regained his favor and is accused of marriage.


    The princess of Mongolian nationality in the grassland was married.


    This means that he will get a strong help.


    As for how the princess looks and what her name is, it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    She has a prominent identity, that''s enough.


    Originally, he turned those patterns with great interest and heard the news of Zhao Jiajun''s great victory, which made him smile.


    Suddenly lost interest and waved to the people of the clothing bureau to do it according to the regulations. They were too lazy to choose.


    Originally, Xiao Yanjun still had a good plan.


    His uncle Shi Fuqiu can make another great contribution and take this opportunity to recover Zhao Jiajun.


    In this way, Shi Jiajun held half of the troops in the court.


    Well, he not only has the support of neighboring Mongolian, but also makes friends with Du Hanfei.


    It''s really important to have soldiers outside the court and power inside the court. With the help of other countries, there is also a mother imperial concubine in the harem.


    At that time, except him.


    Who else is qualified to take that seat?


    But now that Zhao Jiajun has won, he has won a complete victory.


    Then this army belongs to the Zhao family, which is also the in laws of Xia Hou''s house. The Xia Hou mansion has only one legitimate son, who is only hostile to him.


    In the days to come, we can''t count on help.


    I''m afraid it will become resistance.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yanjun wished that his weak body in early summer had better die on the mountain.


    Never come down again


    The people around him in early summer are different from Xiao Yanjun.


    After worrying about these days, my eyebrows are finally stretched, and my face is filled with a happy smile.


    Even the landlady of Yixiang building was very generous tonight. She avoided the drinks in the hall and put Yuqiao out to play a song. Everyone was intoxicated.


    The Marquis''s heart finally fell down completely.


    Although it was not so hanging after listening to Bingwen, it was always on my mind.


    On the second floor of Wen Tiange, Su Qian''an caught Bingwen and boasted.


    But without boasting a few words, I was poor. I talked about it back and forth. It''s really powerful. The noise made Bingwen kick him down with his last foot. He was not angry and stood at the entrance of the ladder with his butt rubbed and giggled.


    When Su Qian''an returned to the mansion, he didn''t dare to go to Su Yuan to tell his sister Qian Le about it until today.


    Some days ago, Su qianle asked Su Qianan every day. Why hasn''t he heard from the young master in recent days.


    Seeing that his sister was almost cured, he dared not say anything to stimulate her. He could only perfunctorily say that the young master was too busy recently.


    When he could not hide it more and more, he could only not even go to the Soviet court and simply avoided it.


    Now there is good news. As soon as I returned to the house, I went to inform Su qianle of the causes and consequences, so as not to worry blindly and delay the speed of recovery.


    Su qianle nervously grabbed the handkerchief in his hand and listened to Su Qianan''s description. He didn''t release his hand until the end.


    When I let go, I reacted. I quickly loosened the handkerchief in my hand and paved it.


    Su Qian''an looked over his head, but he didn''t see the pattern clearly. There seemed to be a word "Chu" in a corner of pajiao.


    "So you embroider this thing for the young master every day?" Su Qian''an suddenly realized the Tao.


    Su qianle blushed and pressed the handkerchief with both hands to prevent him from seeing.


    Su Qian''an didn''t notice Su Qian Le''s red face. He glanced disapprovingly and said, "it''s not that I haven''t seen your embroiderer. What''s the shame?"


    As a result, Su qianle scolded him.


    After su Qianan left, Su qianle picked up the handkerchief.


    Looking at the lake with the bright waves embroidered in the center of the handkerchief.


    It seems to be a pair of neck to neck confrontation.


    Mandarin duck

 Chapter 107

    The early morning on April 1 changed the sluggish atmosphere of the previous days.


    The faces of all civil and military officials were beaming with joy.


    All the courtiers praised that General Zhao could stick to Hanyang city for five days when he only used 20000 Qingcheng garrison against 300000 Hu army, and waited for the assistance of 80000 troops from the king of Mexico.


    They attacked both inside and outside, joined hands with each other and annihilated Hu Jun at one fell swoop.


    After 300 thousand fierce Hu soldiers, there was only a small group of Hu soldiers with less than 1000 people left to protect the seriously injured general Duan ganguanshi and Na yanshiyou.


    The king of Mexico''s reinforcements were meritorious. All 300000 Hu troops were wiped out in this war. His highness also seriously injured Duan Gan Guanshi himself.


    The state of Hu was badly hurt this time. Not only the army was killed and wounded, but also left a large number of materials. Those military supplies, horses, grain and grass, luggage, bows and arrows were filled into the Zhao family army, and the Treasury was much easier.


    Hu, on the other hand, is afraid to invade China''s borders again for many years.


    At this time, the monarchs and ministers are full of joy, and no one will not be interested. At this moment, they will touch the bad luck and ask why the Zhao family can''t use the army, and his Highness the king of Mexico has privately transferred the army.


    In addition to Xiao Yanjun, even Prime Minister Du grinned on his face.


    After all, he is a prime minister. If the country is disturbed, it is useless for him to fight.


    "Father emperor, old general Zhao has made great achievements again this time. It should be rewarded." Xiao Yanjun''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling at the moment. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and asked for a reward for old general Zhao.


    The courtiers agreed one after another. Such meritorious deeds should be rewarded.


    When Xiao Zimu heard the speech, he frowned and looked suspiciously at Xiao Yanjun.


    Sure enough, the courtiers talked and found that there was no reward.


    Galloping on the battlefield for 40 years and crossing the 800 mile frontier.


    It is difficult to give up the flesh and blood of the three armed forces and leave great righteousness alone.


    In his life, General Zhao has long been successful, but he is unwilling to leave his armor and return to the field.


    Even the title of the prince was rejected in the early years. Who doesn''t know the bad temper of old general Zhao.


    Better be a centurion than a prince.


    What should I do? The courtiers slowly stopped, blinked and looked at the emperor.


    "I have a clear idea. I don''t need you to discuss it."


    The emperor still smiled on his face and didn''t seem to mind.


    "Father emperor, my son and minister were really terrified after they came out of the Qingxin hall yesterday. Fixing the top three is a big event, so I went to find Wu Taifu yesterday and discussed the ranking together after he turned over the volume."


    Xiao Zimu knows that after tomorrow''s release, he will offend those important courtiers who have paid bribes but failed.


    It would be bad if he knew that the top three was decided by him, resented in his heart, refused to accept the top three''s talent and looked for opportunities to trip them everywhere.


    It''s better to pull Wu Taifu into the water and shake the scene.


    After blocking them, they wronged him for favoritism and malpractice.


    The emperor''s eyes shifted to Wu Taifu with Xiao Zimu''s words.


    Seeing him stroking his beard and a look of praise, he couldn''t help feeling proud. He was very satisfied with Xiao Zimu''s preciseness.


    "The list of the top three is here. Please seal it. It should be released after going down today." Xiao Zimu stepped out of the line and presented the way with the rolled list axis.


    "Take it up." After the emperor said that, Duke Li went down the stage, took the shaft and asked the emperor to seal it.


    As soon as the courtiers heard this, the emperor actually handed over such an important ranking to his highness Qi. It''s really a lot of trust.


    However, it''s good that they spent money. At this time, they seem to have swallowed a reassurance. They look at Xiao Zimu one after another and want to have a knowing smile with his highness Qi.


    As a result, Xiao Zimu looked straight up at the top.


    They couldn''t keep their eyes on it, so they had to look at the list axis eagerly, and they couldn''t see the list inside.


    But one by one still stretched their necks, as if they had perspective function after staring for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, now the fourth highness is going to marry the Mongolian princess as the imperial concubine. It is related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Whether it is time to be canonized as a prince." Prime Minister Du Cheng looked at Xiao Zimu and felt very unhappy. He stood up and proposed for Xiao Yanjun.


    The courtiers nodded and agreed. At least the Mongolian princess married and couldn''t be a prince and concubine.


    It''s not nice to spread it out. It''s mean.


    Now in the state of Xiao, there are only four princes in total, except the late Prince Hui.


    One is Prince min, the younger brother of the emperor, who never cares about political affairs. One is the second Royal Highness, Lord Mo, who was granted the king at the age of 13. One is Lord Jing, who inherited the king of exchange, and the other is the great prince, Lord Jia, who was canonized after the weak crown a few years ago.


    Although the third prince had been married for a long time, he still did not grant the king the right to leave the palace.


    The mother and concubines are not favored, nor do they attract the emperor''s love, and have been hung aside.


    At present, although Xiao Yanjun is only seventeen, Prime Minister Du Cheng''s timing is just right.


    The emperor looked at Du Hanfei''s face with an unhappy color, but it was a marriage after all, which was related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Indeed, it is time to make a king to express our sincerity for Mongolian diplomatic relations.


    After thinking about it, he canonized Xiao Yanjun as Lord Yu.


    The emperor made an order, and there was a great deal of noise in the hall. Xiao Yanjun was happy at the door. Finally, he hung a smile on his face and nodded to the people.


    "Congratulations to Prince Yu." Fan Zhaolin, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, heard that the speech was timely listed. After giving a gift to Xiao Yanjun, he began to play to the Emperor: "emperor, the bride price of Lord Yu was originally configured according to the specifications of the prince. Now do you have to add something to the specifications of the prince."


    The emperor nodded and said, "well, it should be. Just in time, the important officials prepared a large amount of silver for you in order to celebrate your wedding. They asked Zi Mu to hand it in yesterday, which was just used to fill in your prince''s specifications."


    The emperor was furious after opening the box yesterday.


    The bribe of a scientific examination is as high as more than one million Liang. Over the years, why didn''t Du Hanfei die? The emperor''s angry teeth itch.


    Therefore, just now he looked at the proposed Du Hanfei, and his face was so ugly.


    Xiao Yanjun knew nothing and looked at the important officials in surprise.


    Thinking in my heart, these people will really follow the trend, and their hands will fall quickly.


    The important officials were confused by the emperor. They also avoided Xiao Yanjun''s eyes and didn''t know how to respond.


    Until Fang Bolun reacted first, what else could they give to his highness Qi except the bribe.


    Therefore, the faces of the important officials became ugly and their eyes became resentful. They looked into Xiao Zimu''s eyes and wanted to fly out a needle and stab him all over.


    And looking at Xiao Yanjun, the knife can fly out.


    Because of Xiao Yanjun''s bride price.


    It was their flesh that was gouged out!


    In a moment, Xiao Yanjun carried the congratulations, doubts and resentments of the courtiers.


    He was carrying double happiness in his hand and didn''t know why.


    The emperor went down with satisfaction in the atmosphere of sudden reduction.

 Chapter 108

    The noisy cars and horses want to face the sky, and the list of people exploring the East Hall has been hung.


    Early in the morning on the day of releasing the list, the gate of the Gongyuan was surrounded by a vast number of scholars.


    I saw the house, from the sixth place to the bottom of the list.


    Each roll shall be sent to the room officer first.


    According to the name of the sub volume, the room official wrote two long strips in blue pen and sent the provincial governor to write the list of officials.


    Every time you write a name, you have to change the red candles in the house, and the onlookers waiting outside the house are even more excited.


    Sometimes the voice of people is noisy, such as boiling, such as fire, such as the entry of random soldiers into the city, such as the return of evening crows to the forest.


    It can be seen that the ceremonial sense of this release is so grand that it also makes this process quite suspense.


    After all, the students have been studying hard in the cold window for decades for the joy and pride of the top student in high school.


    Moreover, with the example of Du Hanfei, students all believe that as long as they are "named on the golden list", they can become an official step by step, and have since reached the peak of their life.


    Today''s prime minister Du Cheng became the number one scholar in high school when Emperor Xiao Zu was Emperor.


    Although he had an engagement at that time, Emperor Xiao Zu was very fond of this young talent and must betroth his beloved daughter Princess Yirou to him.


    After some choice, Du Hanfei finally married Princess Yirou.


    From then on, he became prime minister Du with great power.


    When Bingwen hurried here, the Jinshi gold list had been put out.


    In front of the tribute hall, some people are happy and others are worried. A narrow list carries too much bitterness in the cold window of ten years.


    Bingwen was in the crowd of those who ran away with joy and told each other. He was stunned that he didn''t find any of them.


    So he sharpened his head and drilled into the crowd to see the list.


    From beginning to end, Zizi found that none of the four children was in high school.


    He stepped back from the inside in a daze. After looking around, he found that the four people who had fallen behind Sun Shan were gathering around the corner and sighing.


    Bingwen has a headache. He really didn''t expect this situation.


    At the beginning of summer, none of the people I liked.


    I''m afraid I didn''t expect it in early summer.


    Bingwen helped the forehead, thought about the next wording, and then walked over.


    "On the gold list, I lost my hope. Don''t be too sad to lose the first place this time." Bingwen patted Xie Jiming on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Xie Jiming opened his hand and yelled at him, "what''s the difference between your highness Qi and Prime Minister Du, you will not disappoint the students. If you are not birds of a feather, the bright silver can break the life of poor students."


    Bingwen''s open hand is frozen there. It''s not right to put it down for a moment. It''s not right to put it up again.


    The other three were also dejected. They didn''t blame Bingwen more, but they didn''t speak.


    Finally, shizhongfei couldn''t bear it and said, "it''s no wonder brother Bingwen. You''re so unreasonable that you''re innocent."


    Bingwen smiled awkwardly and patted Shi Zhongfei on the shoulder. He just hung his arm awkwardly. Now he finally has a place to go.


    The remaining three people are shouting abuse. The world is unfair and powerful officials are in charge.


    Just when they are talking, eloquent, righteous and unjust, and their words can''t be heard.


    Gongs and drums are noisy at the gate of the Gongyuan.


    Scattered people gathered again.


    Min Zhisong, the Minister of the Ministry of civil affairs, came to the court in person and claimed that the top three were elected by his highness seven, and Wu Taifu participated in the discussion. It was settled directly. At this time, he was going to sing the name of the top three.


    In the whole life of "boom", the voice exploded.


    Since ancient times, after the title of the golden list, the top three people have been selected to enter the palace examination, and the emperor will personally decide the top three.


    There is no day to release the list. You can directly sing the top three.


    "Silence!" With the dignified drink, the students quieted down one after another.


    Those students who just failed in the list perked up their ears again. Who knows if the pie will hit their forehead.


    "Tanhualang sings his name, Yin Guangbo."


    With a burst of intense beating, Yan Guangbo''s name was drowned in the human voice.


    "Who is Yin Guangbo?"


    "Do you know Yin Guangbo?"


    "Is it Yin Guangbo who often stays in Mingxiang garden?"


    Bingwen in the distance seemed to hear Yin Guangbo''s name, but it was fleeting and drowned by the noise of people.


    So he was not sure if he had heard wrong.


    Yin Guangbo looked at him suspiciously staring at himself, lowered his face and asked dejectedly, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Well, I seem to have heard your name." Bingwen''s atmosphere is also afraid to give out, uncertain whispers.


    "Tanhualang sings his name, Yin Guangbo."


    Another long roll call and a burst of intense beating.


    This time, even Yan Guangbo seemed to hear his name.


    He looked at Bingwen in disbelief, and his pupils widened in an instant.


    They looked at each other, and then ran to the gate of the tribute yard hand in hand.


    "Tanhualang sings his name, Yin Guangbo."


    When the third roll call sounded, Bingwen shouted to the crowd, "let''s go, tanghualang is coming."


    The students quickly gave way. After today, the tanhualang will be promoted to the rank of "official Lord class".


    Yin Guangbo also stood in place excitedly, holding Bingwen''s hand in disbelief.


    Bingwen hurriedly pushed him, and Yin Guangbo reacted and entered.


    Yin Guangbo saluted min Zhisong and said, "I''m Yan Guangbo."


    "Yan Tanhua doesn''t need to be polite. He will be an official together in the future. They are all people who work for the emperor."


    "Yes, yes." Yin Guangbo''s eyes were filled with tears. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Go to the inner room and get the Golden Flower post." Min Zhisong smiled.


    Yin Guangbo said yes and followed his attendants into the inner room.


    Bingwen outside was surrounded by the crowd and asked about Yin Guangbo.


    "At the top of the list, Kong Changhui sings his name."


    With another long roll call, after a burst of intense beating.


    People''s attention shifted to Kong Changhui. Who is he?


    Bingwen squeezed out of the crowd and waved to Kong Changhui in the distance and shouted, "Changhui, you''re in the second place, come on!"


    The three people in the distance were stunned when they heard Bingwen''s cry, and the three people reacted with the second song.


    Jie Jiming and Shi Zhongfei respectively took Kong Changhui and ran to the gate of the tribute yard.


    "At the top of the list, Kong Changhui sings his name."


    The third roll call, after intense beating.


    This time, Bingwen, together with Xie Jiming and Shi Zhongfei, shouted to the crowd, "get out of the way, the second place is coming."


    A whispered comment came from the side: "how can this man know the second place in the list?"


    Kong Changhui was a little more promising than Yin Guangbo. Although he was excited to see the three, he still knew that he didn''t go in and stay where he was.


    Kong Changhui saluted min Zhisong and said, "I''m Kong Changhui."


    "Kong Bangyan doesn''t need to be polite. He will be an official together in the future. They are all people who work for the emperor." After min Zhisong exchanged greetings as usual, he asked Kong Changhui to go into the inner room to get the Jinhua post.


    "The number one scholar Lang sings his name." With the final roll call, everyone''s heart was raised to their throat.


    At the gate of the Gongyuan, which was still noisy just now, there was no sound at the moment. One after another widened their eyes and stood with their ears. I don''t know who the number one scholar in high school will be?


    "Jie Jiming!"


    With the announcement of the final name, the students haven''t reacted yet. Bingwen directly hugged Ji Ming and said, "Xie Jiming, you are the number one scholar! You are in high school!! you are still the number one scholar!!!"


    The crowd was even more surprised to see Bingwen''s face.


    God, I know this man with the top three. Who is this


    Xie Jiming wriggled his mouth and remained in place, which was more crazy than Yin Guangbo''s reaction at that time

 Chapter 109

    When all three entered the inner room, Bingwen managed to squeeze out of the crowd.


    I saw a sad and happy face in front of me. Then I remembered that there was another Shi Zhongfei.


    "Zhongfei, even if he doesn''t meet you this time, he will make arrangements for you. Maybe it''s another easier way to go." Bingwen went to Shi Zhongfei and comforted him again.


    "He?" Shi Zhongfei looked puzzled.


    "Is the person who entrusted me to take care of you." Bingwen mentioned that in early summer, there was an irrecoverable smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Without high school, is it worth taking care of?" Shi Zhongfei lost his way.


    "Don''t belittle yourself." Bingwen glared at him and joked, "besides, I can be regarded as your benefactor at least. The great kindness of saving lives should be promised by example."


    Shi Zhongfei was feeling sad. He couldn''t laugh or cry when he teased him. He was in a slightly better mood.


    Talking room. Seeing that the students had made way again, it turned out that min Zhisong personally sent the three to the door.


    "Have you got everything?" Min Zhisong asked the three.


    "Take it all. Thank you, Lord min." Kong Changhui led them back together.


    "Well, let''s talk about it at the drink and taste banquet in the evening. Don''t be late. Your highness Qi will also come." Min Zhisong asked.


    "Yes." The three of them left solemnly after a salute.


    After the three came out, they stopped talking in front of Shi Zhongfei.


    After all, it seems inappropriate for them to comfort at this time.


    Shi Zhongfei is open-minded, not as depressed as he thought.


    It was only after receiving the Golden Flower post in Kong Changhui''s hand that I saw it. It turned out that this golden flower post was called Golden Flower post only when it was pasted with golden flower on the axis of plain silk.


    Shi Zhongfei looked at Kong Changhui''s three big characters printed on it and said with envy: "this is the rumored Golden Flower post."


    "You''ll get it later." Kong Changhui patted Shi Zhongfei on the shoulder and said sincerely.


    Shi Zhongfei nodded and saw that everyone was carrying a package, so he asked, "what''s in here?"


    "It''s a public uniform and a crown. Just now we were inside and were taught some precautions for entering the DPRK tomorrow." Seeing that Shi Zhongfei was curious, Yin Guangbo handed the package to him.


    "This is the crown of three branches and nine leaves!" Shi Zhongfei rubbed his crown and his eyes shone.


    All three were smiling. When they first got their hands, they were as excited as Shi Zhongfei.


    "What do you have to pay attention to tomorrow?" Shi Zhongfei asked.


    "You should put on your official clothes, put on your ''three branches and nine leaves crown'', and stand at the end of the imperial class and wait. After all officials salute, the officials of Honglu temple will lead the scholars in place and kneel down to listen to the message. After that, we will read the names of the first and third scholars, that is, the first and third scholars, respectively. All three of us should kneel down before leaving the class to thank you. The second and third scholars behind will be given their origin and status respectively Born with a Jinshi, you don''t have to leave the class alone. You just need to kneel and kowtow together. " Kong Changhui spoke with great eloquence.


    "The scenery is boundless..." Shi Zhongfei was not there yet, but he was sincerely happy for them.


    "More than that, after the legend is completed, the officials of the Ministry of rites will hold the ''Jinbang'' high to lead the way. The scholars will go out to the left and right to tuck in the door, set the Banglong Pavilion and repeat the three knock ceremony. Finally, the Jinbang will be posted outside the East Chang''an gate for three days, and then it will be returned to the Chuwen Pavilion." Come in a gentle way.


    "Young master Bingwen knows this so well?" Yin Guangbo admires.


    Bingwen smiled proudly. Now there''s really nothing he can''t find out about anything he wants to know in the capital.


    "Guangbo, you''re a good-looking man. You''d better walk faster so as not to be caught in the list." Bingwen joked.


    However, Yin Guangbo is indeed the most beautiful of the four, with beautiful faces and scholarly atmosphere.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Yin Guangbo blushed and scolded him.


    "I don''t have that. Don''t you know why the ''golden list title'' is accompanied by the ''wedding night''?" Bingwen laughed and continued to tease.


    The remaining three looked at each other when they heard the speech. After understanding it, they also laughed.


    Yin Guangbo blushed with shame. Kong Changhui looked at Xie Jiming and joked, "Xie No. 1 scholar, eh. I''m afraid you can''t enjoy the honor of prime minister Du at your age."


    Xie Jiming snorted coldly, looked clear and proud and said, "I won''t go with him."


    Kong Changhui looked behind him, quickly covered his mouth to understand Ji Ming and said, "speak carefully, speak carefully."


    It turned out that the three teams of people and horses followed them all the way to beat gongs and drums and send each other off.


    They kept reporting their names and making them public in the streets.


    It was supposed that the three teams were sent separately.


    This is also the first time that the top three in high school actually live together.


    Three teams of people and horses also crowded in the street, although it was a little crowded.


    But their division of labor is more clear. A group of people specially sing their names, a group of people specially beat gongs and drums, and a group of people specially walk around the streets.


    Yin Guangbo also looked at the busy people behind him and found that Bingwen, who had always been active, suddenly fell silent.


    I couldn''t help turning my head and looking at him. Seeing him, my mood suddenly fell down.


    He hurriedly pulled the clothes of the other three people and motioned them to look at Bingwen.


    "Young master Bingwen, what''s the matter with you?" Kong Changhui stroked his shoulder and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just think what Xie Zhuangyuan said is very right. In the future, you must be clean. Don''t become that kind of person!" Bingwen just suddenly heard Du Hanfei''s name, and his mood was a little complicated for a moment.


    Now it''s slowing down, and the complexion is a little Ji.


    "That''s nature." All three of them saluted and replied solemnly.


    Shi Zhongfei leaned against Bingwen, looked at the three people saluting opposite, and joked: "I don''t know who opened Bingwen''s arm before. The three people squatted in that small corner and looked up at the sky and sighed, with a big break..." before he finished, Yin Guangbo covered his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yin Guangbo''s flush, which had just receded, Shua and rose again.


    It''s red and white. It''s very nice.


    Shi Zhongfei blinked twice, as if to ask, am I talking nonsense?


    The three were ashamed, especially Xie Jiming


    Before, he not only opened Bingwen''s hand, but also scolded his current seven Highnesses.


    But who ever thought that the Golden Flower post in his hand, the first champion, was drafted by his highness Qi himself.


    Why should I be embarrassed


    "Why did brother Bingwen come so late today?" Kong Changhui had wanted to ask for a long time. At this time, in order to break the embarrassment, he just asked.


    Bingwen had already made an appointment with them to accompany them to the Gongyuan to watch the list.


    Who knows, he came late today, only to have the first scene in the morning.


    Bingwen sighed and said, "Hey, it''s a long story. We''re going to have another friend in mingxiangyuan. I picked him up at the inn in the morning."


    "Oh? Who is it?" People are very interested in people who can be called friends by Bingwen.


    "Wu Ma Hua Cai."

 Chapter 110

    Xie Jiming, Shi Zhongfei, Yin Guangbo and Kong Changhui all heard the surname Wuma for the first time. Shi Zhongfei asked curiously, "is there anything special about him?"


    Yes, what''s special?


    Bingwen also wants to know!


    It was not only the first time the four of them heard the surname, but also Bingwen heard it for the first time at that time.


    Later, he also wrote a letter to tell early Xia about Wu Ma Huacai''s situation as a joke. Unexpectedly, early Xia reacted so much after knowing about it.


    These days, in addition to being busy with Mingxiang garden, he takes great pains to think about how to keep wumahua in Beijing every day.


    At the end of the month, I saw that I couldn''t find an excuse, and I couldn''t keep it. At the right time, something happened to Hanyang city. The capital was frightened for a moment, and bingwencai took advantage of it to keep him for a few more days.


    At dawn today, he finally looked forward to his reply in early summer for more than half a month.


    After reading the letter, he quickly ordered Bian Hao to go to the Marquis house and find Su Qian''an. He took the small box of aloes wood put in the cabinet at the beginning of summer, and hurried to the Angui inn. He told Wu Ma Huacai what he had ordered at the beginning of summer.


    Wu Mahua stared at the aloe box in his hand and didn''t hear what he said.


    Bingwen had to hand over the box and let him check the pair of bells.


    Wu Mahua carefully took the bell out of the box, rubbed it in his hand, looked over and over again, scraped the carved Kirin with his fingernail, then put the bell back into the box and asked Bingwen, "what do I need to do?"


    Bingwen was delighted to see his answer.


    Thinking according to the importance of early summer, if he knew, he would be overjoyed.


    Bingwen politely said to Wu Mahua, "please change your residence with me first. When the owner of the bell has orders, we can make other arrangements."


    Wu Mahua didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded, picked up the scattered clothes and robes next to him, packed them, carried his box and a simple package, and followed Bingwen.


    Bingwen took him to Mingxiang garden.


    At this time, Xie Jiming and the four of them had already gone out of Yuanzi to see the list.


    Bingwen asked him to choose a room and arranged him. Then he hurried to the tribute yard.


    As a result of this.


    Will miss the appointment and arrive late.


    Cough.


    After all, in Bingwen''s heart, what happened in early summer is the top priority.


    At present, when four people asked what was special about Wuma Hua, he was speechless for a moment and could only perfunctorily say, "you''ll know in the future."


    Seeing the ambiguity of what he said, the four people stopped asking questions and began to discuss the dinner.


    After the Spring Festival in previous years, the emperor will give a banquet to celebrate.


    Because before the emperor ascended the throne, he always preferred to drink and eat in weizhai.


    Therefore, the banquet after the accession to the throne was held in yinweizhai.


    Therefore, the banquet is called "drinking and tasting banquet".


    When Bingwen saw that they had talked here, he suggested, "why don''t you go to the ready-made clothes store and buy some decent clothes. Today is different from the past. I just heard that his highness will come at seven in the evening."


    When Bingwen arranged for them to live in Shuangsheng Inn, he told the shopkeeper that all their expenses should be put on the account of Wentian Pavilion.


    But the four of them are still plain food every day.


    At that time, it was proposed to buy them some clothes, and they didn''t want it.


    Now, it''s early summer.


    They brought cotton padded clothes again. It''s really time to buy some clothes.


    "I don''t have to..." Shi Zhongfei scratched his head and said awkwardly.


    "Of course you do. Although you don''t have to go to the banquet, I want to leave the matter of Mingxiang garden to you first. As the master of Mingxiang garden, you can''t be as shabby as before." Bingwen feels that Mingxiang garden is now gradually on the right track. At this time, it is just good to hand it over to Shi Zhongfei.


    Shi Zhongfei thought about his past. In the name of waiting for the release, he could comfort himself and live in Mingxiang garden with peace of mind.


    Now that he has dropped the list, if he wants to stay in the capital, he can''t be idle and live for nothing.


    It should be down.


    So, a group of five people, beating gongs and drums, came to huacaifang, the most famous clothing store in the capital.


    Seeing the noise at the door, the boy in the shop came out to have a look.


    Startled at the sight, he hurried in and called the shopkeeper out.


    As the first clothing store in the capital, the shopkeeper has seen many dignitaries.


    However, on the day of the golden list, he was escorted by people and horses to send joy. This kind of official prestige was really the first time he met.


    After listening to the roll call, it turns out that the top three are together. Entering his Huacai square, it''s just gorgeous. With this celebration, his store''s reputation will spread far away.


    The shopkeeper respectfully saluted the five people and said with a flattering smile: "the villain is Yu Lirong, the shopkeeper of Huacai square. Please come inside, gentlemen."


    Kong Changhui helped him up and said, "shopkeeper Yu, don''t be polite. We haven''t been appointed official yet."


    "It''s fast." Yu Lirong bowed, made a gesture of invitation, and led them into the shop.


    Yin Guangbo and the four of them entered the store and looked around in the hall. Yu Lirong pulled corners of his mouth and walked over and said with a smile, "where can the clothes below match the adults? If you don''t follow the villains, go upstairs and have a look."


    Yin Guangbo and the four of them didn''t know, so they thought the clothes in the hall looked very good.


    Bingwen smiled knowingly and said, "excuse me, shopkeeper Yu, for leading the way."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Lirong smiled into a flower.


    It''s just that it looks like a remnant flower


    Yu Lirong answered with a smile and took them directly to the third floor.


    Bingwen glanced at them and motioned to follow.


    The four of Yin Guangbo really opened their eyes when they arrived on the third floor.


    Tut Tut, this silk, this Tulle brocade.


    "The mandarin duck, three thoros and cuimao brocade are all good." Bingwen glanced aside and said softly.


    "The young master has good eyesight. These are three famous brocade." Yu Lirong praised.


    In fact, it''s normal that Yu Lirong doesn''t know Bingwen, including those poor students at the gate of the Gongyuan in the morning.


    They only know that there is a well-known master Bingwen in the capital, but few people see his beauty.


    Originally, Bingwen seldom went out on weekdays.


    Either on the second floor of Wentian pavilion or in the inner courtyard of Mingxiang garden.


    These two places are really inaccessible to ordinary people.


    In addition, Bingwen has no pomp when he goes out, and he can take up to one schoolboy.


    So if he walks alone in the street, no one can recognize him.


    "Childe, look at these embroiderers again." Yu Lirong saw Bingwen know the goods, so he showed him another place like a treasure.


    "Su embroidery." Bingwen looked at it, but his tone was low. After a while, he continued: "Hunan embroidery, Guangdong embroidery and Shu embroidery. They are also known as the four famous embroideries of the state of Xiao."


    Su embroidery is his most familiar embroidery worker.


    Since he was a child, he used the best Suzhou embroidery on his clothes.


    His mother''s needlework is also first-class.


    Su embroidery, of course, is even more important.


    It''s just that he can''t wear it anymore.


    The Suzhou embroidered clothes sewn by his mother for him

 Chapter 111

    "You are so knowledgeable..." Yu Lirong said sincerely.


    Originally, he wanted to see something else with Bingwen, but he saw that the clear and handsome childe suddenly became cold, so he consciously silenced and went to the other four people and led them to choose ready-made clothes.


    Seeing Bingwen''s lack of interest, the four were too lazy to choose. They chose one at will and wanted to leave.


    "At least choose two sets for each person, or change them." Bingwen collected his mind, recovered his normal state, and joked.


    "What the childe said is very true. How many adults will have a look here?" Yu Lirong quickly answered and led the way to the other side.


    After the four finally chose two sets, they went downstairs in turn.


    "These clothes and robes will be filial to your adults." Yu Lirong wrapped it up and sent it over.


    "No, they are one by one. They haven''t done it yet, but you have deducted the hat of taking bribes one by one." Bingwen sniffed, took out a silver ticket and put it on the table, so he took four people out of the door.


    The shopkeeper and the four were stunned by Bingwen.


    Then the shopkeeper smiled bitterly.


    The four really laughed and followed.


    With the beating of gongs and drums, walking through the streets and announcing by name, the five finally returned to Mingxiang garden.


    When the onlookers saw that the top three lived in Mingxiang garden, the reputation of Mingxiang garden inadvertently rose to a higher level.


    This garden has become famous in recent days. It''s hard to find a paste.


    Now, all the top three of the current Dynasty actually live here.


    This post of mingxiangyuan will be more popular in the future.


    Josh heard the noise outside the house and opened the door. Seeing that they were back, he quickly opened his side and let them in.


    "Wu Ma Hua is just fine?"


    Bingwen deliberately left Jiaoshi to serve him before leaving in the morning. Jiaoshi has been with him for some time, and he is quite relieved to use it.


    "Well, I didn''t come out of the house, just sent tea and snacks in." Josh truthfully replied.


    "Leave it to him. Go and prepare some food." Bingwen commanded.


    In fact, they were going to eat outside.


    It''s just that the battle in the wake is too big.


    Fortunately, now Mingxiang garden also has its own cook.


    It''s the same when you come back to eat.


    The five people saw that the sky was clear and blue, and the fiber clouds were not dyed.


    The distant mountains contain Dai, and the wind sends warmth.


    He got up and went to the pavilion to sit down. Today, he planned to eat in the pavilion outside.


    "No wonder the students broke their heads and wanted to be named on the golden list. It''s really a beautiful place." Shi Zhongfei sighed that it was hearsay in the past and he couldn''t feel it. Today, he saw it with his own eyes and knew it was so grand.


    Bingwen smiled and said, "today is only the first day. Twelve days later, their names will be famous all over the country."


    "Oh? Isn''t it just that the Royal sticker with mud gold is given to the letter of home, and when it is passed home, it will beat gongs and drums, which is well known?" Kong Changhui asked.


    "That''s just one." Bingwen sells Guan Zi and laughs.


    "What''s the second?" Yin Guangbo also asked anxiously.


    "Compile a roster to commend Jinshi." Bingwen said slowly.


    "Is that the list of scholars?" After all, Xie Jiming took part in two more scientific examinations, but he still heard a little.


    "It''s not just the name, but also the name of the person and the title of the poetry and prose tested. After entering, I still admire the company''s compilation year by year. Then it will be distributed from the palace to all regions." Bingwen also heard about it.


    Because it was made up spontaneously by the people in the past, the emperor saw that the public opinion was quite high, and only established a system in recent years, which was simply compiled and distributed by the palace.


    "No wonder it can be famous all over the country in twelve days." Shi Zhongfei sighed again.


    "In addition, the Ministry of rites will set up a monument in the Confucius Temple in the capital, engraved with the name of each Jinshi, known as the ''Jinshi inscription monument''." Bingwen looked at the three with appreciation and was sincerely happy for them.


    Also happy for the beginning of summer, more happy for yourself.


    "Stop talking." Shi Zhongfei''s resentful little eyes are already sour.


    "I''ll pave the way for you first. When you become the number one scholar in the next imperial examination, the four of us will still be officials in the same Dynasty and help each other." Kong Changhui said with regret and did not forget to encourage him.


    "Why, I can''t afford to be an official." Bingwen feigned anger.


    "Yes." Shi Zhongfei also knows that Bingwen is for his good.


    Mingxiangyuan now has money. When a post is photographed, it is scrambled first and then bought.


    Powerful, gathered are celebrities of noble families. Now they have the light of the top three. Think about it, we know that the influence here in the future is not empty above the court.


    Just, who doesn''t want to be famous.


    Power and power are better for scholars than immortality and immortality.


    The inscription of Jinshi was really sour for Shi Zhongfei.


    No matter how famous mingxiangyuan is, it is not his.


    Jiaoshi brought the dishes with the servant girls.


    "Can someone call Wu Mahua to have dinner?" Bingwen asked.


    "Yes, he didn''t want to come out." Josh replied.


    "Then send one into the house." Bingwen nodded and ordered.


    There are few normal people in early summer.


    Josh answered and stepped down.


    Bingwen didn''t want the atmosphere to fall into a pity, so he opened his mouth and joked to Yin Guangbo: "Guangbo, you''re most suitable for this tanhualang."


    "Why?" Yin Guangbo asked with a suspicious look on his face.


    Sure enough, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    "Do you know the origin of this detective?"


    Everyone shook their heads and felt that Bingwen was an ancient book and knew everything.


    "Since emperor Xiao Zu began, the Imperial Palace held a celebration banquet after the release of the new candidates. Most of the places were in the beautiful gardens of Chang''an, and all the officials went to congratulate them. It was also known as the ''Apricot Garden banquet'' because it was the time when the spring flowers were in full bloom at the end of spring and early summer every year. Before the banquet, among the current candidates, young and beautiful people were selected to pick flowers on horses to help celebrate, so it was called" Apricot Garden banquet "¡® ''tanhualang ''. "


    When they heard this, they all looked at Yan Guangbo''s delicate face and nodded jokingly.


    "Really young and handsome." Shi Zhongfei opened his mouth first.


    "Really live up to the name of tanhualang." Kong Changhui also made up a knife.


    According to Bingwen''s opinion, Ji Ming was still like a smelly stone, so he shook his head slightly, and then Kong Changhui joked: "I don''t know how many peach blossoms will be invited when our tanhualang goes out looking for flowers with apricot hairpins all over his head?"


    Everyone laughed at the speech, and even Xie Jiming''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Under the blush of Yin Guangbo, the crowd finished their lunch happily.


    After lunch, Bingwen went to the study first.


    Keep the four of them and continue to cook tea and play chess in the pavilion.


    Bingwen went to the study and spread out rice paper.


    He has been busy since dawn.


    Finally, I have time to write a letter to early summe

 Chapter 112

    By the time Bingwen''s letter was received in early summer, it was already April 4.


    It''s only one day before the four of them reach Yucheng.


    Because Xiao mubai didn''t want to change his face, he couldn''t enter the small cities he passed by and live in the inn.


    Since that night, I dare not take the initiative to talk to him in early summer.


    Coincidentally, Xiao mubai didn''t bother him, but they tacitly agreed with each other and ignored each other, which was like a stranger.


    Therefore, Han SA became the microphone of the two people.


    At midnight, the four of them were still galloping on the official road.


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard an eagle chirp, he ordered Han SA to stop and have a rest.


    Han SA could only bear a bitter face, looked at Xiao mubai beside him, and called out, "Lord."


    Xiao mubai didn''t answer him either. He just "shouted" and stopped the horse.


    "Tell your Lord that we might as well stay in the city for one night. Anyway, it''s all tomorrow. It doesn''t make any difference from morning to night." At the beginning of summer, he said to the cold SA beside him.


    At this time, the three of them sat on the ground.


    Only Xiao mubai proudly picked a stone and sat on it.


    Han SA looked at the early summer on the left and Xiao mubai on the right. He sighed and repeated, "Lord, do you think we should..."


    "No." Before Han SA finished speaking, he was coldly interrupted by Xiao mubai.


    Cold SA can only turn his head to look at the beginning of summer, still learning the tone of the Lord, coldly repeated: "No."


    "Gan!" Early summer rolled up his sleeves and stood up. Han SA quickly hugged early summer''s thigh.


    "What are you doing?" At the beginning of summer, he frowned and looked at the cold SA.


    Cold SA glanced at Xiao mubai, looked at the beginning of summer and said, "I''m afraid you''re impulsive."


    At the beginning of summer, he hummed, "I''m going to beat you, not him."


    Cold SA trembled with fear, released his hand and ran away.


    On running.


    Who can run through early summer?


    Han SA shouted as he ran away, "there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Young master, why are you beating me?"


    Han SA can''t beat the Raven next to him in early summer.


    That big brother, he looks at it and trembles.


    When I saw him again, I couldn''t help touching my neck.


    Since Han SA knew that he was the beginning of summer, he called him little marquis.


    At the beginning of summer, he simply ordered him to change his name and call him young master in the future.


    "I let you learn his tone, let you learn, let you learn!" At the beginning of summer, they beat and scold.


    Han SA raised his hand to surrender and shouted, "don''t learn, don''t learn."


    At the beginning of summer, he stopped his hand and let out his anger from Xiao mubai, which was much more comfortable.


    "It''s not me, young master. How did you treat my Lord that night? How do I think he''s getting colder these days?"


    "Hiss." Take a breath in early summer.


    He looked at Xiao mubai, who was attracted by the lightness skill inadvertently performed in early summer. At this time, a pair of cold eyes still stayed on him.


    The two people suddenly looked intertwined, looked embarrassed, moved away at the same time, and looked at Han SA together in an instant.


    Cold SA felt his back cool. Turning his head, he saw Xiao mubai sweep over with an arrow step, and his hands rose and fell in early summer.


    Therefore, it is close to the official road of Chongqing city.


    There was a rare scene of mixed doubles between men and women.


    The Raven on the side has a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth. He is thinking that they seem to be having fun. Do you want to join in.


    The edge on the tree must look at the terrible scene below. Finally, he couldn''t bear to fall down and coughed behind him in early summer.


    Xiao mubai and early summer stopped at the same time.


    Han SA looked up and smiled gratefully at Bian Ding.


    Bian Ding pulled the corners of his mouth. The smile squeezed out of his black and blue face was really strange.


    He took the letter out of his arms and handed it to the beginning of summer, so he hid and went back.


    Bian Ding had just left, and there was another person left.


    He also took a letter in his hand, handed it to Xiao mubai and disappeared.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the letter in my hand and Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai didn''t look at him, but glanced at him slightly with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    But their eyes still accidentally touched, and then they turned around and read the letter.


    In fact, Xiao mubai''s letter arrived at dawn.


    But at that meeting, they were just on their way, and Xiao mubai was unwilling to stop and start again.


    Therefore, until now, dark Wei Jiang Yan sent the letter.


    On Xiao mubai''s letter, there was also news about the capital.


    However, he has been sending people to pay attention to the situation of Bingwen and the four sons.


    Now, I know that there are three high schools among the four, and they are in the top three.


    Xiao mubai''s face became dignified. The person behind Bingwen even made him have lingering fear in his heart.


    This man, if not found out, does not know whether he is an enemy or a friend. He is always stuck in his throat.


    But at the beginning of summer, when he read the letter behind his back, his face became more and more cheerful.


    These three people are really striving for success. Although I don''t know why Shi Zhongfei didn''t meet him, it doesn''t matter. Bingwen''s arrangement has been very good.


    And the most happy thing at the beginning of summer is to settle down Wuma Huacai.


    On the first day of summer, he was happy and laughed loudly.


    On the contrary, Xiao mubai''s face on the back is darker, smellier and colder.


    "Are you so happy that Xiao Yanjun married the king and married the Mongolian princess?" Xiao mubai spoke first.


    "Ah?" Xia Chu was stunned.


    Xiao mubai''s letter is much shorter than his. There is no Wuma Huacai. The fourth son''s story is just a statement. Of course, it is not as detailed as that written in the letter at the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, I haven''t seen the things behind Xiao Yanjun in early summer.


    After turning it over, the face in early summer is not so good-looking.


    Xiao Yanjun doesn''t know which Princess he is going to marry.


    But I know it in early summer.


    The princess is called odeng gerile.


    In my last life, I was Xiao Yanjun''s side imperial concubine.


    Originally, the Mongolian princess came to the state of Xiao to choose a prince as the imperial concubine.


    However, when she saw Xiao Yanjun, she was shocked. Regardless of her identity, she had to marry him as a concubine.


    Of course, this is what Xiao Yanjun said to him.


    The truth is that Xiao Yanjun seduces her, or she won''t marry unless Xiao Yanjun.


    At the beginning of summer, I don''t dare to be interested now, but the princess didn''t give him little shoes in her last life.


    He originally thought that the Mongolian princess was forthright, informal, straightforward and enthusiastic.


    Later I learned that it was all a play for Xiao Yanjun.


    The beginning of summer threw away his lips and said, "it''s just to be a king. He''s doomed not to get what he wants. As for the Mongolian princess, they are a perfect match."


    Xiao mubai wanted to ask, what is a match made in heaven. But he took out a pen and paper from his horse''s bag, spread it on the Raven''s back, and began to write.


    Xiao mubai was a gentleman, so he looked away.


    After delivering the letter to Bian Ding at the beginning of summer, he paced to Xiao mubai''s side, looked up at him and said, "Your Highness King Mo is willing to take care of me?"


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly and walked away from him. He took dry food from his bag and was ready to eat.


    At the beginning of summer, he came to him and sighed: "Oh, I''m so hungry. If anyone gives me something to eat now, I''ll do what I''m asked to do."


    When the Raven heard the speech, he got up. Just about to get the dry food, he was stared at by the beginning of summer and said to him, "go away.".


    With a puzzled look on his face, the Raven stopped and retreated to one side.


    "Seriously?" Xiao mubai looked at the meat pie in his hand and asked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded hard and said, "seriously."


    "Here you are."


    "OK. What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you not to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao! Mu! Bai!"

 Chapter 113

    On April 6, in the Yongning palace in the capital.


    Xinya finally received the letter from the Marquis today.


    These days, I saw his highness looking forward day and night. Together with him, he ran four or five times a day and asked if there was a letter from the Marquis outside the temple today.


    Xiao Zimu wrote a letter to early summer last month. He thought he would not reply, but he did.


    This made Xiao Zimu ecstatic. He quickly picked up his pen and wrote him a second letter. He began to count the days for him to return. As a result, he never returned.


    On the one hand, Xiao Zimu was worried about his health on the mountain, and on the other hand, he remembered his instructions before leaving.


    When Xinya entered the hall, he just saw Xiao Zimu staring at the green bamboo lamp in a daze.


    He hurriedly came forward and took out the letter and said to Xiao Zimu, "Your Highness, the letter from the marquis."


    Xiao Zimu suddenly turned back, and there was a crack in his jade like face.


    He held out his hand to receive the letter, restrained his joy, and just about to open it, he suddenly stopped.


    "Your Highness, don''t guess. If you open it, you will know whether it belongs to the young marquis." Xinya saw that he hesitated and couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    "Be talkative." Xiao Zimu was angry with him, which seemed to be the shame of being said.


    He stretched out his slender two fingers and took out the letter inside. Before he opened it, he could vaguely see the handwriting inside through the white paper back. It was the wild grass he had been looking forward to for more than half a month.


    He held his breath and finally gently exhaled.


    Xinya looked at Xiao Zimu''s slightly frowned eyebrows and slowly loosened them. Until the last eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of happiness, she just exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    These days, Xiao Zimu and others are eager to see through. Together with him, they are also looking forward to it.


    After all, only when the master is happy can he be relieved.


    "Let''s go and say goodbye to our father, Queen and concubine." Xiao Zimu ordered Xin Ya with a happy face.


    "Hey? Won''t your highness answer the letter to the little Marquis?" Xinya asked instinctively. It''s not like your Highness''s style.


    "It seems that you don''t want to leave the palace with me tomorrow." Xiao Zimu glanced at him and walked past him.


    "Don''t, your highness..." Xin Ya chased up with a sad face.


    Xinya, who is dejected and follows behind, knows Xiao Zimu in front. At this time, the corners of his mouth are rising slightly.


    The reason why he didn''t reply in a hurry was that he told him in early summer that the mountains are not so constrained now. After he leaves the Palace tomorrow, the marquis will send a person to protect him secretly. Second, it will also facilitate their communication at any time.


    Naturally, he was extremely happy, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Xiao Zimu first went to Qingxin hall and learned that the emperor had just gone to have dinner with concubine Lian today. He turned and walked towards Yaohua palace.


    After entering the imperial concubine''s bedroom, concubine Lian is painting for the emperor.


    Xiao Zimu''s painting is excellent, which is also a good enlightenment to him by concubine Lian since she was a child.


    "I didn''t come to greet you at this time." The emperor saw him coming and asked.


    "The son minister found it all the way from Qingxin hall." Xiao Zimu replied after a salute.


    "What''s the matter with me?" The emperor asked with an eyebrow.


    "It''s just that my father is in my mother''s imperial concubine. My son and minister came to say goodbye."


    As soon as Xiao Zimu finished speaking, the painting brush of concubine Lian stopped. She looked at Xiao Zimu and asked suspiciously, "is mu''er going out of the palace?"


    Xiao Zimu nodded and said, "I''ve mentioned it with my father before."


    Princess Lian''s eyes moved to the emperor. Seeing that the emperor nodded, she put down her pen, walked to Xiao Zimu and said, "I haven''t heard you mention it before. The prince''s leaving the palace is a big event, which needs to be discussed carefully."


    "I''ll arrange someone to escort him. You don''t have to worry." The emperor patted concubine Lian''s hand to appease her.


    "But..." Princess Lian''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Xiao Zimu then took it: "the father doesn''t need to send someone to escort him. His son and Minister want to hide their identity and travel. How can they understand the people''s feelings with great fanfare."


    "You are thoughtful, so send some people to protect you secretly." The emperor looked happy and nodded with satisfaction.


    "My son thanked my father." Xiao Zimu knows that this can''t be pushed away. He''s simply generous Shane.


    "When will you leave?" The Lian imperial concubine''s face was immediately full of worry.


    "Tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Lotus imperial concubine surprised


    "If I leave earlier, I may be able to come back and drink the wedding wine of my fourth brother." Xiao Zimu wanted to try to make the parting words easier.


    "Go early and return early. Zi Mu is not a child anymore." The emperor said to Princess Lian.


    The emperor felt nothing about Xiao Zimu''s travel.


    After all, he is the world on horseback.


    Now, in his opinion, he just gave his son a chance to go out of the palace and enjoy the mountains and rivers.


    "He''s only sixteen. Why isn''t he a child?" The lotus imperial concubine didn''t obey, and looked at the emperor bitterly.


    "When I was sixteen, I had fought with Zhao Dingshan, Gu Shiqing and Xia Weimou for two years." The emperor raised his face and pretended to be angry.


    Xiao Yanjun laughed softly at this time.


    The emperor continued with a solemn face and asked, "what are you laughing at? You should be thrown into the military camp to experience."


    "Yes, the father''s ambition is beyond the sky, and the ambition will not change between heaven and earth. The heroic deeds of that year have long been recorded in history books and will last forever." Xiao Zimu said in warm words.


    The emperor accepted a flattery out of guard. His dignified face didn''t stretch for a moment, so he smiled.


    "At that moment, the minister just felt that the father emperor and the mother imperial concubine were like ordinary couples. The father was strict and the mother was kind, which made Zi Mu feel very warm in his heart." Xiao Zimu sincerely sighed.


    Several of the emperor''s children can feel the tenderness.


    After hearing this, the emperor was also stunned. After thinking, he looked at Xiao Zimu and became more and more kind.


    He spent most of his life on horseback.


    After he ascended the throne, he can''t go out again.


    The daily correction of memorials made him very anxious, although he also studied the documents since childhood.


    But later, after joining the army, the pen holder was not as much as the sword, gun, sword and bow.


    Therefore, after he ascended the throne, he relied on Du Hanfei quite a lot, so he indulged him and gave power to the ruling and opposition.


    When you realize it, you can''t easily eliminate it.


    Therefore, he is also secretly supporting some rookies.


    For example, this year''s No. 1 scholar, the Ministry of industry still lacks a right waiter, and the emperor directly granted it to Ji Ming.


    That''s a senior official of the fourth grade. The government and the public are shocked. He still insists on his own way.


    Over the years, he devoted the first half of his life to war and the second half to stabilizing the government.


    Indeed, there is not much time for the harem and children.


    Now, seeing that Xiao Zimu grew up so well alone, the emperor took concubine Lian into his arms and said a word to her with satisfaction.


    "You gave birth to a good son for me."

 Chapter 114

    Xiao Zimu took Xin Ya out of Yaohua palace and went out of the palace directly.


    "Where is your highness going?" Xin Yali asked on one side.


    "Mingxiang garden."


    In Mingxiang garden, Bing Wenzheng just finished answering the letter to early summer, opened the door of his study and went to Wuma Huacai''s room.


    "What''s up?" A question came from Wu Ma Huacai''s house.


    "Your master has something to tell you to do." Bingwen looked at him with an eyebrow and deliberately accentuated your master''s words. It suggests that he is also a man who works for others now. Don''t be so arrogant.


    After hearing the speech, Wu Mahua opened the door and sideways let Bingwen into the room.


    "Two things. First, let you make a pair of knives. This is the general style. Add some mechanisms on the handle." Bingwen handed over a drawing of double knives as he spoke.


    Wu Mahua took it in with an expressionless face and nodded.


    Bingwen saw that he should come down and continued: "second, let you put some mechanisms around this Mingxiang garden."


    "Is it certain that he ordered this second thing?" Wu Mahua looked up at him and doubted.


    "That''s not true. I didn''t know you knew these things." Bingwen is telling the truth.


    Only today did he know why he was thirsty for talents in early summer. He looked at Wuma Huacai. This ugly man still has such skills.


    However, he also felt that this arrangement at the beginning of the summer was very thoughtful.


    After all, Mingxiang garden is now famous, but something really needs to happen. There is really no force to protect it.


    After thinking about it, Wu Mahua thought that what he said was reasonable, so he ordered him to leave and said, "go out."


    Bingwen was kicked out, tut, and said to the door, "be proud of your talents!"


    Then he shook his head and walked back to the yard.


    Since the rumor that there are three top-notch residents in Mingxiang garden came out.


    Now it''s not only hard to find a paste, but also many people. Now they don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to live in Mingxiang garden for a day.


    Bing Wenxin read together. Yesterday, he took Shi Zhongfei and bought the two courtyards next door to Mingxiang garden.


    Shi Zhongfei was dragged and tossed by him for a day. When he got all the house deeds, he still didn''t know how Bingwen planned.


    Mingxiangyuan is already the best and largest yard in the capital.


    Therefore, Shi Zhongfei asked suspiciously, "childe Bingwen, why do you buy these two yards?"


    "I''m going to open the two sides and turn them into an inn." Bingwen smiled unfathomably.


    "Ah?" Shi Zhongfei was shocked.


    "Certainly not an ordinary inn." Bingwen looked at Shi Zhongfei''s confused look, waved his hand and said, "well, now I tell you, you don''t understand. Anyway, the yards on both sides should be changed first."


    Shi Zhongfei was despised by him and asked again with a shy face.


    Anyway, Mingxiang garden was also planned by him. Bingwen can toss about as much as he wants. As the nominal owner, he has nothing to say.


    Bingwen looked at both sides of the backyard. His eyes glittered with strange brilliance, as if he had foreseen the unprecedented grand occasion in the future.


    He didn''t tell Xia Chu about this matter when he wrote back just now. He wanted to surprise him when he came back. Shi Zhongfei didn''t understand his mind. Xia Chu must know what he meant.


    Bingwen looked at the sky.


    At dusk, the sunset glow is like brocade, colorful and dazzling.


    The setting sun turns the big white clouds into a brilliant crimson. Bingwen knows that he always loves clouds in early summer.


    Just at this time, I don''t know if he is the same as himself.


    Looking up, this scene is full of clouds.


    "Childe, several adults called you to have dinner." Jiaoshi looked for him, saw Bingwen staring at the sky in a daze, and said something.


    Bingwen collected his mind, looked up for the last time, and then walked back to the mountain Pavilion.


    The four men had been waiting for him for a long time. When they saw him coming, they got up and greeted him.


    "Now where dare you bother several adults to meet." Bingwen said with a smile.


    Although Bingwen''s remark is a joke, it is also true.


    On the morning of April 2.


    The emperor personally appointed Xie Jiming, the No. 1 scholar, as the right chamberlain of the Ministry of work and a senior official of the fourth grade.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was on an equal footing with Yu Bangzhen, the Minister of Honglu Temple who took him into the court in the morning.


    Kong Changhui, the second in the list, has also been granted a Hanlin academy to compile, which is the sixth grade.


    Yin Guangbo, as a tanghualang, originally wanted to stay in the city as a capital official.


    However, Prime Minister Du interposed and said that there was still a lack of state judgment in ancient Anhui. If not, let Tanhua Lang go.


    Although it is a state judgment, it is also an official from the seventh grade.


    The reason why it was granted to Tanhua was neither reasonable nor reasonable.


    The emperor agreed.


    After the decree came down, Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui were reluctant to give up.


    Wouldn''t it be better if we could be officials in Beijing together.


    Now, after the Apricot Garden banquet given by the palace on April 15, Yin Guangbo should leave for office.


    The four are now giving a banquet for Yin Guangbo every day.


    If you eat one meal here, you''ll have one less meal.


    The next time we meet, we have to wait until he returns to Beijing to report on his work. I don''t know when it is.


    "Young master Bingwen, stop making fun of us. Come and dry this glass of wine first. I wish Guangbo an early return to Beijing." Kong Changhui sat down with Bingwen and proposed a toast.


    "Childe, there is a man outside who wants to see Lord Yin." Josh hurried over and told him.


    Bingwen frowned and looked at Yin Guangbo.


    Yin Guangbo is also confused. He has no other friends in the capital.


    "Didn''t I come to kiss you because I saw your handsome face?" Bingwen joked.


    It''s reasonable to say that you should also see the number one scholar.


    "You start talking nonsense again. One day there won''t be groups of scholars and celebrities in Mingxiang garden." Yin Guangbo said angrily to Bingwen, turned his head to Jiaoshi and said, "No."


    "You''d better meet." Josh gritted his teeth and suggested.


    Although Jiaoshi is just a schoolboy now, he was also a child of a rich family before. He just fell into the middle of his family and was sold as a servant.


    He saw that the people outside the door were very noble, and the knife in the hand of the attendant beside him was clearly a sabre only in the palace.


    "Oh?" Bingwen became interested and turned to look at Jiaoshi.


    "I think the two people outside the door seem to have come out of the palace." Josh spoke out his bold guess.


    Hearing this, Yin Guangbo got up quickly and went outside the door with Jiaoshi.


    People began to guess who came.


    But they never thought of it.


    A moment later, Yin Guangbo carefully led his highness Qi to come over.


    Everyone gave a big gift. Only Shi Zhongfei, who didn''t know Xiao Zimu, was dragged by Bingwen and knelt down directly.


    Xiao Zimu took a few steps and helped the people up.


    "You don''t need to be polite. I just came to invite Yin Zhou to go to the ancient Anhui city tomorrow."

 Chapter 115

    Bingwen heard that Xiao Zimu was also going to ancient Anhui. He vaguely felt that he could not get rid of his relationship with early summer.


    Otherwise, a prince should choose some places like Suzhou and Hangzhou in the south of the Yangtze River for a good trip.


    "Why did the seven halls go down to ancient Anhui?" Bingwen is curious and wants to see if he can help.


    "It''s just a trip in civilian clothes. Those present here have to keep it secret for me." Xiao Zimu smiled at the crowd and said to Bingwen, "childe Bingwen, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When Bingwen saw that Xiao Zimu still remembered him, he hurriedly replied, "Your Highness Lao still remembers. I don''t know if you have eaten. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well join us?"


    Xiao Zimu saw the remaining four people standing in a restrained posture, smiled and said, "no, you don''t have to leave tomorrow. You can give a farewell party to Yan Zhou."


    "Ah?"


    "So fast?"


    Xie Jiming said, and Kong Changhui asked.


    "Your Highness said that the Apricot Garden banquet had told off for me, and I will set out tomorrow." Yin Guangbo explained.


    "Unexpectedly, today has become a real farewell banquet." Shi Zhongfei said with emotion.


    "I want to stroll in this garden. I wonder if it''s convenient." Xiao Zimu looked around and asked.


    "Naturally, let me show your highness around." Bingwen came over and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Bingwen." Xiao Zimu''s guest airway.


    Bingwen took Xiao Zimu to enjoy it slowly all the way. As he walked, he asked, "Your Highness has also heard of Mingxiang garden?"


    "Well known, I heard that the children of famous families are flocking to it. Mingxiang garden is hard to find a paste." Xiao Zimu praised.


    "Your Highness is fallacious." Bingwen waved to the guest''s airway.


    "When I return to Beijing, I also want to bring a friend to have tea, enjoy flowers, drink wine and look at the moon. At that time, young master Bingwen, don''t refuse." Xiao Zimu joked.


    "But little Marquis?" Bingwen guessed.


    "Exactly." Xiao Zimu nodded.


    "You two can''t be turned away if you can''t invite them." Bingwen replied respectfully, but in his heart he thought, who will take who will come at that time, not necessarily


    Accompanied by Bingwen, Xiao Zimu walked slowly around and loved it when he passed a bamboo forest in the backyard.


    "The sunset goes into the backyard, and the sunset shines on the bamboo forest. The winding path leads to the secluded place, and the flowers and trees in the Buddhist temple are deep." Xiao Zimu recited softly to the bamboo forest.


    "Your Highness likes it here?" Bingwen seems to be interested in him for ten minutes.


    "Yes, I like it here very much. You arranged it very well." Xiao Zimu nodded to Bingwen''s admiration.


    Watching this bamboo forest swaying gently in the breeze, rippling clouds and smoke like waves.


    He was really happy.


    "Your Highness praised the wrong person. I didn''t arrange this bamboo forest. A friend of yours asked me to transplant it. He said he planted this bamboo forest for one of his friends. Now it seems that the friend of yours must be happy if he can get your Highness''s love." Bingwen said slowly, but his heart was suddenly clear.


    It turned out that in early summer, after learning that he had opened a Mingxiang garden, he asked him to plant a bamboo forest in the backyard for Xiao Zimu.


    "Oh? Your friend''s friend is elegant. In my opinion, he will be very happy." Xiao Zimu listened to the birds chirping from time to time in the bamboo forest.


    When the wind shuttled through the bamboo forest, he closed his eyes comfortably and said sincerely.


    "Yes, he must be very happy at that time." Bingwen looked at Xiao Zimu and said slowly.


    Although Xiao Zimu liked it here very much, he looked at the weather and said to Bingwen, "you go back to the farewell bar, too. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    "Yes, I''ll take your highness out." Bingwen led the way, sent Xiao Zimu out of the garden, and hurried to the study.


    Although he guessed that Xiao Zimu''s leaving the palace was related to early summer, what if he was conceited and guessed wrong.


    To be cautious, he wrote a letter and handed it to Bian Hao.


    Seeing the letter sent out, he got up, left the study and rushed back to the pavilion.


    And three days later.


    In the early summer in the tent of the ink King army in Yucheng, before thinking about how to reply to Bingwen''s first letter, he received his second letter.


    At the beginning of summer, a feeling of boredom rose in his heart. At the moment, he should be on his way back to Beijing.


    You can drink with Bingwen, go up the mountain to meet meng''an, go down the mountain, go back to the Marquis house to celebrate, and even have time to accompany Xiao Zimu to visit ancient Anhui.


    And now!


    He had to stay here and detoxify the ice face.


    Obviously, he risked his life to detoxify him and suffered from his cold face.


    At the beginning of summer, I burned the letter and went out of the tent.


    Looked at the hour.


    Gan!


    He has to cook for Xiao mubai. Why!


    At the beginning of summer, he crossed his waist and walked angrily to Xiao mubai''s tent.


    Han SA saw him coming, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    The two masters, since the last time they beat him together, made up, and there was no time for incense, so they began the cold war again.


    His microphone is trembling and careful. If he can''t speak, he won''t say much.


    Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer and came in empty handed. He frowned and asked Han SA, "where''s the meal?"


    Han SA looked at the beginning of summer with a bitter face and asked softly, "young master, that meal..."


    "I don''t want to do it, sir. Why should I cook it for him?" Early summer interrupted Han Sa''s words and asked coldly.


    Han Sa''s forehead was sweating, and what the little Marquis said was reasonable. He was the legitimate son of the marquis. How could he do that.


    "Lord, what do you want to eat? I''ll let the soldiers do it." Cold SA began to persuade Xiao mubai with warm voice after thinking about it.


    "If he doesn''t want to do it, let him go back to the capital." Xiao mubai left his eyes cold and said indifferently.


    "Hiss."


    Cold SA and early summer took a breath at the same time.


    Han SA is scared. How can he let the little Marquis go back.


    In early summer, it is angry.


    Gan!


    Does Xiao mubai think he is rare to stay in this broken place?


    If he hadn''t felt the pulse for him, he found that the complications of cold poison began to appear in his body, he would not have been here for a long time.


    "You! You..." at the beginning of summer, I shivered angrily.


    Han SA stopped up and comforted: "don''t be angry, young master. Hit me if you want to."


    "Xiao mubai! That night..." before Xia Chu finished, Xiao mubai pulled him into his arms and covered his mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, his pupils dilated and blinked twice. He looked at him in surprise.


    Han Sa''s hand hanging in the air hasn''t been put down yet. When he turns his head and looks at them, he also enlarges his pupils, blinks and looks at them more surprised.


    Just now, the speed was too fast. I saw him turn around in early summer. When he turned his head, he was already sitting on Xiao mubai''s leg, covered by Xiao mubai''s mouth and held in his arms.


    My God


    Han SA swallowed his saliva.


    I''m surprised that it''s going to start again, isn''t it.

 Chapter 116

    Xiao mubai gouged out the past with an eye knife.


    Han SA closed his startled chin, put away his hanging arm, turned around and ran away. He shouted, "my subordinates leave first."


    Xiao mubai looked down at the beginning of summer. He was blinking a pair of watery apricot eyes.


    Xiao mubai couldn''t help breathing. He stretched out his hand and pushed him out.


    At the beginning of summer, I stumbled. I gently touched the ground with my palm and stabilized my body. Then I turned smartly and almost fell to the ground.


    "Xiao mubai, are you sick?" Scolded at the beginning of summer.


    "Yes, don''t you know?" Xiao mubai replied lazily.


    "It''s poisonous in your body." "Come on, let me see if you are sick in your head," he said angrily at the beginning of the summer


    Xiao mubai pushed him away, frowned and said, "stay away from me."


    "Oh, which bastard pulled me into his arms just now?" At the beginning of summer, he raised his chin and said proudly.


    "Who told you to say that night..." Xiao mubai said here, his face obviously unnatural.


    As soon as I heard this at the beginning of summer, my momentum disappeared.


    Well, it''s his fault after all.


    At the beginning of summer, some wronged people bowed their heads and glanced at Xiao mubai, who was not very good-looking. "That night, cough, I didn''t mean it. After all, I was on my way and I didn''t have any medicinal materials. I can only use that incense with other medicinal materials to help, and press your cold poison temporarily. Do you see that night, you didn''t have cold poison attack!"


    At the end of early summer, he became stiff again.


    Tut, at least it''s not.


    Xiao mubai looked at him, but it was getting colder and colder.


    He stood up and approached the beginning of summer step by step.


    "How did you press it down? Didn''t you count it in your heart?"


    At the beginning of summer, he forced him to retreat step by step, retreated half a circle, and finally leaned on the bookcase.


    "Your Highness, I really can''t help it." At the beginning of summer, the index finger gently poked Xiao mubai''s chest, with a taste of begging for mercy.


    Xiao mubai leaned forward, pressed down, and put his hands on the book case. At the beginning of summer, he was forced to sit on the book case and was held in his arms.


    Xiao mubai stuck it to his ear and said, "is there any more aphrodisiac incense?"


    At the beginning of summer, his hands also supported on the bookcase, leaned back, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao mubai leaned forward, and his breath touched his face in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he held out a hand against his chest.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes followed his hand, slightly touched his eyes, coagulated his eyes, and gently said, "the king also wants you to taste that taste."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he jumped. When he was unprepared, he quickly drilled out of his armpit. Fortunately, he was thin and sensitive.


    At the beginning of summer, he covered his heart with Yu Jing and said, "it''s gone. It''s all used to honor you that night."


    Xiao mubai turned around and waved to him.


    At the beginning of summer, my scalp was numb. I ran and shouted, "Your Highness, I''ll cook for you."


    Han SA looked at the early summer when he lifted the tent and ran, and then looked at the Raven that followed closely, and turned his head to look at the tent.


    Unconsciously, he moved back.


    He thought inexplicably that it would be safe to stay away from the account.


    In the early summer when I ran all the way to the kitchen, I stopped to catch my breath and thought that when I got back to the tent, I''d better destroy the remaining aphrodisiac incense.


    The soldiers always thought that they were the exclusive cook of his highness King Mo in early summer. Seeing him come in, they quickly gave him a seat.


    At the beginning of the summer, he made four dishes and one soup with his hands and feet. The Raven carried him to Xiao mubai''s account.


    Han SA consciously divided the meal into two, and then took the Raven to the next table to eat.


    I can''t help it. His highness King Mo is too hypocritical and refuses to eat at the same table all the time.


    Fortunately, they are all in the same account, just the left and right tables, and ravens can accept it.


    Since Han SA rowed white rice for several days, he finally couldn''t help holding a chopstick dish, so he got out of control and competed with ravens.


    Now, when eating, the cold SA neck is not cold, and no one is afraid of it. They gobble it up and say it again.


    The Raven looked at him contemptuously and still ate politely.


    At the beginning of summer, it is difficult to connect him with the murderous devil in the inn every time he watches the Raven eat. Of course, he has not seen the Raven that makes human purgatory, otherwise it may be more difficult to believe.


    Raven should be a killer.


    Do killers eat so well now.


    At the beginning of summer, he was looking at the Raven and was stunned. He ate a violent chestnut from Xiao mubai on his forehead. He looked back at Xiao mubai and saw him push his empty job.


    "Is your hand broken, too?" At the beginning of summer, he said angrily while having a meal.


    In fact, Xiao mubai was not hypocritical in the past. He just saw that he was distracted at the beginning of summer and didn''t want to call him. Without thinking about it, his hand already knocked on it.


    "In order to thank you for your meal, the king ordered someone to buy new clothes for both of you." Xiao mubai looked like he didn''t hurry to thank you for giving you something.


    At the beginning of summer, he had planned to take the Raven to Chongqing to buy some clothes. Now the weather is starting to get hot. His clothes are a little heavy, while the raven is wearing that suit and refuses to change.


    Xiao mubai was careful for a time, but at the beginning of summer, he still couldn''t help hissing and blurted out: "I won''t buy it myself."


    "Han SA, burn all the clothes just sent." Xiao mubai''s handsome face collapsed in an instant and ordered Han SA.


    "No, can we make peace?" I sighed at the beginning of summer. I can''t be so awkward in the future.


    Xiao mubai finished his meal, held his chin and glanced at him and said, "you didn''t appreciate it just now."


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed and almost couldn''t help but want to swing a punch on his handsome face.


    "Is your highness King Mo interested in enjoying the moon in the evening?" At the beginning of summer, Wen Sheng asked.


    In the past, he didn''t want to rely on Xiao mubai. His intuition made him a little afraid of the king mo.


    But now he is connected with Xiao mubai''s life, and his life is at stake.


    Well, shouldn''t the contacts that can be pulled also be pulled so as not to lose money.


    "Eh? Do you want to make an appointment with Ben Wang?" Xiao mubai asked with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, I don''t know if your highness King Mo would like to enjoy it." I nodded at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai looked at the Raven and asked, "don''t take him?"


    "No, No." Murmured in early summer.


    "The king will try his best." Xiao mubai looked accommodating.


    At the beginning of summer, the roots of the teeth itched again, the fist clenched hands tightened again, and the arms on the table sank.


    Did Xiao mubai grow on his anger?


    Every time he spoke to him, he would forgive him 800 times.


    Although Xiao mubai was scolded thousands of times in his heart, he still smiled on his face.


    "In this way, I will see you on the grassland by the lake in Haishi."

 Chapter 117

    At the beginning of summer, he took the Raven back to his tent. Indeed, many sets of brand-new clothes and robes had been placed on the couch.


    It''s all kinds of blue.


    In addition to the common lake blue, Tibetan blue, sky blue, dark blue, light blue, sea blue, azure and sapphire blue.


    There are also some unusual blue, azure, ice blue, water blue and peacock blue


    At the beginning of summer, I opened it and found that every robe was embroidered with white auspicious clouds.


    The style and position of those auspicious cloud embroidery are almost the same as the one he wore when he entered the palace years ago.


    Xiao mubai is really interested this time.


    At the beginning of summer, I chose a sky blue robe that was the same as the night I entered the palace. After changing it, I found that I had been wearing a cloth shirt for nearly three months. Now, the fabric of silk and satin is soft, smooth and soft.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was clean again. He began to paint the face cream from a mixture of plant juice. The cream can make his skin look dark and yellow, and it also can resist sun. It is both beautiful and easy to handle.


    Tonight, he planned to have a good talk with Xiao mubai. He even washed this thing off, tied his hair again and inserted a silver hairpin.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at myself in the bronze mirror, just as they first met in the palace. This is also a kind of sincerity.


    Out of the tent, I saw the Raven guarding outside the tent.


    At the beginning of summer, he purred at the tent next door and said unfathomably, "you don''t have to follow me when you go back tonight. I''m going to do something big!"


    The Raven hissed and turned and walked to the tent next door.


    "You should change your clothes, too!" At the beginning of summer, he shouted to the back of the Raven.


    A raven''s cold hum came from the account


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head and walked to the grassland by the lake.


    After walking for less than half, I found that this place is really big.


    Well, why should he be artful and make an appointment with grass on the lake under the moon? Isn''t he good in the tent.


    In the early summer, when the ink King army came, in addition to Xiao mubai and his tent, they went to the kitchen.


    So he hasn''t been here.


    It''s just that the gang leader mentioned by chance that the night here is particularly pleasant.


    Gan.


    I knew I''d bring a horse to ride. How long does it take?


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the night, and it was almost time of the sea. Then I gently skimmed away to the lake in the distance.


    If we haven''t started talking, we''ll be late first, which annoys Xiao mubai.


    According to the character of that uncle, it''s time to ignore him for many days.


    On the grass by the river in the distance, Xiao mubai has indeed arrived.


    Zang Hong is eating grass with his head bowed. From time to time, he rubs his nose against Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai was reaching out to touch Zang Hong''s neck when he suddenly heard someone coming through the air.


    Mu ran looked back and saw that in early summer, he was dressed in a blue robe like water, saved a shoulder, and the moonlight was like frost. There was nowhere to find the unique elegance, and the fiber wind was projected to ride the wind.


    "You did come on horseback!" At the beginning of summer, he fell in front of him and looked at Zang Hong beside him. He looked at Xiao mubai with some resentment.


    Xiao mubai had not sobered up from the picture of the posture of heaven and man just now, but was turned into a vast ocean by the faint resentment at the beginning of summer.


    The beginning of summer tonight seems particularly beautiful.


    The green silk is tied with a sky blue silk of the same color as the robe.


    The silver hairpin is gently pulled, and the hairpin head is a lifelike little fox. With a slight shake, the two small sapphires embedded in the fox''s eyes glittered.


    The sky blue band on the hair is as misty as rain, and the superior brocade blue silk also swings for it.


    It''s like the beginning of a pale plum blossom. There is no luxury but peace.


    Beauty is better than immortality, skin is better than snow, eyes are better than stars, and red lips are better than flowers.


    "Wait a long time?" At the beginning of summer, I saw him there, silent, and couldn''t distinguish his expression. I thought he was impatient and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Xiao mubai turned away and dared not look again.


    Facing the moonlight in the sky, the sparkling Lake took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    Looking at the shadow of the moon in the water, Xiao mubai suddenly felt that the fragrance of aphrodisiac on his body had not been exhausted yet?


    "Your Highness, I didn''t know the lake was so far away. You see, I came here with lightness skills." Xia Chu saw that he not only didn''t reply, but also turned around. The uncle was really angry, so he smiled and came up to explain.


    When Xiao mubai saw him approaching, he quickly gave way to the side for two steps. His breath was slightly unstable and said, "I''ve just arrived, too."


    "That''s good." At the beginning of summer, he put his heart down and sat down with Xiao mubai.


    The wind in early summer mixed with the water vapor by the lake looked a little cool and thin. Xiao mubai looked at the boundless starry sky with his eyes in early summer.


    The floating clouds are as soft as flocs and as light as silk. At the moment, the bright moon is rising slowly, and Qinghui reflects the surroundings into a white aperture, from deep to shallow, as if there were nothing.


    "At this time, if only there was a jar of wine." At the beginning of summer, he sighed at the moonlight.


    "Alcohol is forbidden in the army." Xiao mubai frowned and said.


    "I''m not your soldier. Have you forgotten that I''m a young master?" At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head, held his cheek with one hand, gathered his moonlight eyes, and looked at him with the ripples of the lake.


    Xiao mubai''s chest was stuffy. He opened his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    At the beginning of the summer, he tutted. I can''t stand a bit of tit for tat.


    "The auspicious clouds embroidered on your clothes are quite troublesome." I can''t bear to praise him.


    Xiao mubai said in a low voice, "the clothes have been ready for a long time, but the embroidery took some time, so I just sent them today."


    People saved him with their lives. We can''t treat him badly.


    "You see, I specially chose a sky blue style that we first met and went to the palace for dinner that night." At the beginning of summer, he spread his arms and swayed in front of him.


    Xiao mubai put his arm on his curled leg, learned to hold his cheek with one hand, and his eyes turned to his sky blue robe.


    "I''m afraid you''ve found all the blue in the world." In early summer, I recalled that when I first entered the account, there were all kinds of blue on the bed, and I couldn''t help smiling.


    "I think you seem to like blue very much." In my impression, early summer seems to be a blue dress, whether it''s Brocade in Beijing or cloth shirt in the army.


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t particularly like blue."


    "Then why doesn''t blue leave the body?" Xiao mubai is a little interested.


    "When I was on the mountain, there was a green plum. She always loved blue, so after going down the mountain, she unconsciously chose blue clothes because of missing." When talking about blue feather cherry in early summer, the corners of my mouth couldn''t help but pull up a sweet smile, and the look on my face was a little gentle.


    "Is she your sweetheart?" Xiao mubai''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought a little, nodded, and gave a gentle sound.


    He always keeps LAN Yuying in mind. He is not his sweetheart.


    "No wonder you pushed the emperor''s gift of marriage and refused Mu Hong." Xiao mubai snorted coldly, then stood up and turned over to get on his horse.


    "Hey? I haven''t started talking yet. Why are you leaving?" At the beginning of summer, seeing him whip, I couldn''t help shouting with silly eyes.


    Zang Hong immediately galloped out. Xiao mubai''s figure was farther and farther away, and a word floated in the air against the wind.


    "I don''t want to talk tonight!"

 Chapter 118

    At the beginning of summer, listening to Xiao mubai''s obviously unhappy tone, he shivered all over by the cool lake.


    This man is really sick. It''s not a day or two since he refused Xiao Muhong. What kind of anger is he getting at this time.


    Besides, if you don''t want to talk, you don''t want to talk.


    Give him a lift


    Gan!


    Xiao mubai, who galloped his horse back, dismounted in front of the tent. Han SA saw him coming back and hurried to meet him and lead the horse. He saw that Xiao mubai''s face was cold and could condense frost. The green tendons on his forehead jumped again and quietly led Zang Hong away.


    I was afraid that Xiao mubai would call him, and I didn''t understand that the LORD was in a good mood before he paid the bill.


    How on earth did the young master make the king so angry


    Don''t say he doesn''t know. He was confused and cruel at the beginning of summer.


    He practiced lightness skill. When he returned to the account, he walked with wind and looked angry.


    The Raven heard him coming back early in the morning. Listening to the wrong pace, he paid the bill and waited for him outside.


    Seeing the black air on a flawless white face in early summer, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? The big deal didn''t come true?"


    At the beginning of summer, I was even more angry.


    Fork your waist and "bah" in the direction of Xiao mubai''s tent.


    The Raven looked suddenly enlightened, rolled his sleeve and said, "I''ll beat him up for you."


    "Hey!" At the beginning of the summer, he hurriedly grabbed his arm, which was going to let the Raven go. He would not die or be disabled.


    "Forget it, he''s mentally ill. Don''t worry about him." Xia Chu stamped his foot, bit his teeth and lifted the curtain into the house.


    After entering the tent, he was more agitated by a bed of blue robes. He picked up a large pile of clothes and threw them into a corner of the tent.


    Standing in that corner at the beginning of summer, it is just the direction of Xiao mubai''s tent.


    The candle in his tent was still burning, and I could see that his posture was still sitting behind the book case.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw him for a while and found him motionless.


    In the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth. This man can''t sit and sleep


    And Xiao mubai in the account certainly didn''t sleep.


    Since he came back, he has been sitting in front of his desk meditating.


    Don''t mention being confused at the beginning of summer. Xiao mubai was also very confused.


    After hearing that the sweetheart who always loves blue on the mountain in early summer, he was inexplicably angry for no reason.


    He knew that he was not for the sake of admiring Hong. That was just a reason to prevaricate the nonsense in early summer.


    Then why on earth is he?


    Maybe the patient''s dependence on the doctor has turned into possessiveness?


    Or does the person he values have other people''s possessiveness in his heart?


    Maybe Wen Lan has so many confidants, and he never cares.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Wenlan is silly and appreciated by him at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai thought again and again in his heart until he found a reason to appease himself. Then he got up, put out the light and fell asleep.


    As for whether you can sleep or not.


    Anyway, the cold SA outside heard the tossing and turning in the account all night


    Han SA turned his head to look at the tent where the lights had been turned out in early summer and sighed.


    Although the prince used to be a little cold, he was not as Moody and unpredictable as he is now


    The next day''s lunch didn''t come at the beginning of summer. The Raven took the food box and sent it to Han SA.


    Han SA sighed, took the food box and carefully entered the account. After arranging the food, he said, "Lord, the young master may not come today. You can have a meal while it''s hot."


    "I''m not hungry. Take it to one side and eat it." Xiao mubai glanced at the food and felt a sense of disappointment in his heart. He waved his hand and ordered.


    "Lord......" Han SA called with a bitter face.


    Xiao mubai raised his head and gouged him out. Han SA immediately silenced, took the food to one side and ate it himself.


    Well, don''t say yet.


    Han SA glanced at the Lord and saw that he had no wave in his face. Then he began to chew the food with ease.


    Really, it''s delicious


    When Han SA ate quickly and swept away, he burped contentedly, packed up the dishes and chopsticks, and came to the account, the voice of Xiao mubai sounded from behind.


    "Go back to the kitchen and clear the horse dung in the stables before you come back."


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Ah?" Cold SA, like being struck by lightning, held the food box in place.


    A moment later, he turned his head and flattened his mouth and asked, "do you want to clear it all?"


    Xiao mubai sneered and spit out: "all."


    "Lord......" Han SA bit his lips and was about to cry.


    The Mexican King''s army is 250000, of which 80000 are cavalry.


    80000 cavalry


    The Lord is going to kill him!


    "Clear it early so that you can come back for dinner." Xiao mubai looked up at him with cold eyes and a soft tone that made people''s hair stand up.


    After hearing this, Han SA fell down and answered with a dejected voice. He staggered out of the tent.


    Passing by the early summer tent, early summer and raven were having lunch and basking in the sun at the mouth of the tent.


    Seeing Han SA coming over with a food box, he greeted him at the beginning of summer and said, "Xiao mubai has finished?"


    Han SA smiled bitterly and walked away with a food box.


    If he had known, he would have to feed the Lord one mouthful at a time.


    It''s better than going to the stables and clearing the 80000 horse dung


    Oh, my God!


    Han SA looked back at the beginning of summer, half squinting in the sunlight, and was laughing with the Raven from time to time.


    He hoped in his heart that the young master and the prince would make up quickly.


    I can''t live any longer


    At this time, the Raven was smiling at the beginning of summer and said, "it seems that he has annoyed you."


    "He won''t annoy me one day." Early summer said unhappily.


    He felt that he and Xiao mubai were probably born with eight characters, and hit and rushed.


    "But this is the first time you haven''t eaten in his account." The Raven thought and said seriously.


    "He likes to be angry. Let him have a baby by himself. I''ll get your antidote these days." Now it''s April 10, and there are five days left for the Raven to poison.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought about it. Now I dare to feel good. The two people separate their poison hair at the end of a month. He is busy twice a month, once for half a month. The time matching is very good!!


    "I''ll open a prescription. Go to the doctor in the army and get it back. If the army doesn''t have it, let them buy it in Chongqing." I wanted to take ravens to Chongqing in early summer.


    But now he''s too lazy to look easy. He''d better show off with less curtains against this face.


    The Raven said well, and when he got up, he entered the account with him.


    In early summer, he spread out rice paper and watched the Raven grind it for him.


    "Can you still this?" At the beginning of summer, I was afraid that the square inkstone would turn into powder.


    The Raven seemed to see what he was thinking and hissed, "do you have any misunderstanding about the killer?"


    As soon as Xia Chu patted the table, he pointed to him and said, "look, I think you''re a killer. You''re right!"


    The Raven looked at him coldly and said, "did you write or not?"


    At the beginning of summer, he hurried to sit upright.


    "I write, write."

 Chapter 119

    Early summer not only wrote a prescription, but also sent a letter to Bing Wen.


    Bing Wen, who received the letter, was a little lost because he was told in the early summer that he would have to postpone his return to Beijing. There were some other things to deal with temporarily.


    Bingwenzheng was in a daze holding the letter in an irritable mood. He heard Jiaoshi running in a panic and shouting outside the study door: "childe, something''s wrong. Come and have a look."


    Bingwen put the letter in the brazier. Seeing that it was almost burned, he didn''t rush out and asked, "what''s the panic? What''s the big deal?"


    "Next door, next door yard, dug up dead people." Jiao Shi said intermittently before he calmed down.


    Bingwen''s face was su when he heard the speech. He asked Jiaoshi to lead the way and followed him to the yard on the left of Mingxiang garden.


    I saw a group of boys talking in a circle. Jiaoshi shouted in the distance, "get out of the way, young master."


    The boys made way one after another. When Bingwen entered the crowd, he found a pair of dense bones in a pit dug.


    Bingwen sent Jiao Shi to report to the official first. He squatted down around the skeleton and looked around to see if there was anything that could prove his identity.


    After looking around, I found that there may be only this dress on me.


    Hu Yingmao, the Minister of Dali temple, heard that it was Mr. Bingwen who reported the case, so he came.


    When Hu Yingmao entered the yard, he saw a strange, scholarly and elegant gentleman standing among a group of boys.


    "Is this the son of Bingwen?" Hu Yingmao asked Bingwen.


    Bingwen saluted and said, "yes, why bother Lord Hu to come in person."


    It''s reasonable to say that even the Shaoqing of Dali Temple didn''t care about such a small case. He thought it would be the Cheng or Zheng of Dali temple.


    Hu Yingmao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and thought in his heart that he was not aiming at the relationship with King Jing, but said with an awe inspiring look: "I am duty bound to do things in the capital."


    Bingwen smiled politely and said, "look, Mr. Hu, it''s this corpse. It has rotted into a corpse. I just checked the surrounding objects that have no identity. Only the embroidery on this sleeve may be checked."


    Hu Yingmao looked up and saw that the sleeve was embroidered with a lotus flower. The technique was quite strange and tender, and it was really eye-catching and cruel.


    "I''ll go back and have the colors and patterns of this embroidery painted and posted to see if anyone will recognize the body." Hu Yingmao nodded.


    "Lord Hu is wise." Bingwen raised his voice.


    "Where, or Bingwen childe is as meticulous as hair." Lord Hu also praised.


    Just when they flattered each other, the officers and soldiers had already moved the corpses onto the stretcher.


    "Then I''ll go first." Hu Yingmao said goodbye.


    "Lord Hu, go slowly." Bingwen sent it forward.


    "Young master Bingwen, don''t bother." Hu Yingmao took the people under him back home.


    Bingwen watched the officer go away, turned back and ordered the boys to continue their work. He went out of the yard and went back to Mingxiang garden.


    Hu Yingmao started up and was really efficient.


    An hour later, official documents were posted in Dali temple, with embroidery patterns on the sleeves, and posted on the streets of the capital.


    For a time, the people gathered and talked about it.


    At dinner, Bingwen followed Xie Jiming, Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei to talk about the afternoon.


    Now Xie Jiming is the right chamberlain of the Ministry of work and Kong Changhui is the editor of the Imperial Academy. Both of them have their own residences.


    But they are still used to living in mingxiangyuan. Even Bingwen himself rarely goes back to the courtyard in the southern suburbs.


    All three of them felt that their bodies had rotted into bones. With that touch of embroidery, I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to go to Dali temple to identify the body.


    But who ever thought that face slapping came so fast.


    Before finishing a dinner, Hu Yingmao sent someone to tell Bingwen that someone had come to recognize the body.


    The three people on the table were embarrassed. Shi Zhongfei smiled and said, "are you going to see it tomorrow?"


    Bing Wenzheng was worried about when he would be back in early summer. He didn''t want to meddle, so he shook his head.


    Bingwen really didn''t want to take care of it, but the next afternoon sang Yi came to him from Wen Tiange.


    "Did the visitor leave his name?" Bingwen asked as he followed sang Yi to Wentian Pavilion.


    "He didn''t say, but I think he''s got a big head." Sang looked solemn.


    Bing Wenbai glanced at him and said, "what''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?"


    Sang thought as he walked, "how to say, it feels like Prince Jing, but it''s different."


    When Bingwen hears the speech, the pace on his feet is a little faster and he no longer walks in court.


    As soon as he entered the first floor of Wen Tiange, Su Qian''an saw him and gently punched Bingwen on the chest and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days."


    Bingwen pressed his hand and said, "we''ll talk later. Someone is waiting upstairs."


    Su Qian''an made way and Bingwen went upstairs.


    The guest on the second floor heard the sound and turned around. Bingwen saw a man in black.


    The oblique flying Yingting sword eyebrow is slender, with sharp eyes, sharp edges and corners, and a slender, tall but not rough figure. He has the spirit of killing like Prince Jing.


    The difference is that Gu Xingyun''s body is the general''s Qi tempered on the battlefield.


    And the temperament of this person''s whole body is like an eagle in the night. If he stares at you, he will be like a maggot attached to the bone.


    Bingwen feels that his bullying is very similar to Bian Hao.


    No, it''s more powerful than Bian Hao.


    "I''m Bingwen. What do you ask?" Bing Wen came up to him and asked.


    "I''m Huo Tianxiu." Huo Tianxiu looked at Xia Bingwen like an eagle and said his name.


    Bingwen boasted that he had seen all kinds of noble people.


    At the moment, some legs are still soft.


    The Huo Tianxiu in front of him has been a personal bodyguard of the emperor since he was a child. After the emperor ascended the throne, he appointed him as the city gate leader. Now, as the nine sect commander, he is a real person in power.


    If there is anyone in the court who can compete with Prime Minister Du, then there is only Huo Tianxiu, the nine door governor.


    Although Wu Taifu is a genuine one, he still has a slight advantage over them according to his official rank, but he just hangs the name of Taifu in the air and has no real power in his hands.


    While Du Hanfei is a civil servant of the Manchu Dynasty, Huo Tianxiu is in charge of all military generals and military power in the capital.


    He held his breath, saluted and said, "it''s governor Huo. I don''t know what''s the matter."


    "I''m here for the embroidered corpse of Dali temple. That corpse should be my brother Huo Tianyang." Huo Tianxiu said in a deep voice, with some subtle pain in his face.


    "Since Huo Tidu has recognized your brother''s body, I don''t know why he came to Bingwen?" Bingwen thought that he recognized them all and didn''t use it to ask who the bones were.


    "I want you to find out the cause of death."

 Chapter 120

    Bingwen''s veins jumped on his forehead. He was a news seller, not a case investigator.


    Naturally, he had to maintain a respectful way: "shouldn''t this be investigated by Lord Hu, the Minister of Dali temple?"


    "Hu Yingmao said that the skeleton has been for five or six years, and there are no scars on the skeleton. I can only return the skeleton to me. I''m afraid I can''t start the case or even decide the murder."


    "Well... I won''t investigate the case." Bingwen helped his forehead ache.


    "It''s not a rumor in Beijing that you know everything. Besides, I know something about Lord Hui." Huo Tianxiu raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I''m not qualified to investigate the case." Bingwen thought about how to refuse.


    "As long as you answer and I''m here, you''re afraid you can''t investigate the case?" Huo Tianxiu raised his eyebrows without getting angry.


    "Huo Tidu, I''m really embarrassed..." Bingwen is ready to cheat, so he won''t promise what can happen.


    "Young master Bingwen, I can only give you 100000 Liang in terms of reward. Although I am in a high position, I have never engaged in private affairs. This thin silver is nothing compared with that of King Jing, but I have only one in my life. Of course, I will give you the keepsake you need. I Huo Tianxiu owe you a promise." Huo Tianxiu saw Bingwen''s bitter face and simply went straight to the point.


    Huo Tianxiu didn''t call Bingwen childe until this time.


    Bingwen was startled by his words. The nine door governor, who was a first-class, actually had this money. It seems that being an official is really honest.


    Nine door inspector is an important position, which is equivalent to the gate of the emperor''s house. There should be no mistake.


    Huo Tianxiu didn''t marry all his life in order not to let himself have weakness.


    But after all, he was born with a brother Huo Tianyang, who was ill since childhood.


    I heard that he left home for fear of dragging him down a few years ago.


    Huo Tianxiu received his two children and brought them up, which is also affectionate and righteous.


    Bingwen doesn''t value reward. Money doesn''t matter. What shocked him was Huo Tianxiu''s promise.


    A man who is loyal, loyal and courageous in order to keep himself from weakness and never marry for life wants to make a promise.


    This promise is heavier than heaven. He has nine military powers in his hand.


    If he rebelled, the emperor would have no choice.


    Of course, Huo Tianxiu can''t promise to rebel.


    However, Bing Wen is still excited.


    Although Prince Jing is also holding a heavy army, it is far away from the horizon after all.


    The Lord in front of us is close at hand.


    Bingwen fights between heaven and man.


    Of course, the reason for his struggle is that he is not sure if he can help him in early summer.


    "Huo Tidu, let me think about it for a few days. If I''m not sure, I can''t make you happy." Bingwen thought it over and over again and decided to ask early summer.


    "I look forward to hearing from Mr. Bingwen." Huo Tianxiu saw that he was relieved, so he stepped back and said goodbye.


    Bingwen called sang Yi to see off the guests and sat in his chair with his eyebrows pinched.


    Seeing that someone had left, Su Qian''an went upstairs and asked Bingwen curiously, "is it another big deal?"


    "It''s true. I just don''t know if I can eat it." Bingwen has a headache.


    "I''ve eaten all the Huiwang mansion, but I can''t eat this?" Su Qian''an was surprised.


    Bingwen thought about that pile of bones for several years. How can this thing be checked? It won''t come back at 1:30 in the early summer.


    He looked puzzled and said, "go down and I''ll think about how to write to the young master."


    "Hey, I just came up to ask you, when will the young master come back?" Su Qianan was so said by him that he remembered his purpose of going upstairs.


    "He can''t come back for the time being. He''ll have to wait a little longer." Bingwen was even more annoyed when he asked.


    "Then ask him where he is. Anyway, you''re not in Wen Tiange. I might as well go to the young master." Su Qianan complained.


    "Don''t bother. Go down quickly and don''t delay me." Bingwen got up and blasted Su Qianan down.


    Su Qianan was still muttering as he went downstairs.


    Bingwen was too lazy to listen. He went back to his chair, spread rice paper and began to write a letter.


    After the letter was delivered to Bian Hao, he bet with himself. He didn''t know if it could embarrass early summer.


    It was already the evening of the 16th when I received the letter in early summer in Chongqing.


    He finished his meal with the Raven and was watching the sunset glow in front of the tent.


    I like watching the sunset glow at the beginning of summer. I used to watch it with meng''an on the mountain.


    Later, I went down the mountain and returned to Hou''s house. I often enjoyed it alone after practicing flying needles in yunqi courtyard.


    Rather than watching the sunset glow, he likes watching the clouds at this time.


    When the sunset fades away, it will reflect more gorgeous clouds and make early summer overjoyed.


    These days, he has been busy making antidotes for ravens. He didn''t settle down until he fed them yesterday. The effect was better than last time. Today, he has leisure to enjoy the afterglow outside the tent.


    According to the raven, I can''t see the cold rustle these days.


    Every time he went to deliver food, he went directly into the tent, put down his lunch box and left.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that there would be no big event in the army. Let Han SA do it himself.


    Forget it. Go and see the one who killed thousands of knives in the evening.


    You can''t hang out like this all the time, can you.


    He got up and patted the dust on his robe. He came in to read the letter.


    At this sight, he was startled.


    No one in the world knows about Huo Tianyang except him.


    In his last life, Huo Tianyang''s bones were examined by himself.


    This matter later also involved Xiao Yanjun''s plot to seize the throne in his later stage.


    Of course, he wanted to make a promise from the nine door inspector. Originally, he wanted to press back on this matter and deal with it later.


    Unexpectedly, Bingwen had a whim to get the Inn and dug out Huo Tianyang''s skeleton in advance.


    At the beginning of summer, he held his forehead and struck the table with his index finger to meditate.


    After a long time, the Raven rolled out the rice paper. Seeing that he finally moved, he began to grind on one side.


    At the beginning of summer, I wrote three large pieces of paper, reviewed it again, and made sure there was nothing missing before I packed the letter. Then he wrote back a letter to the Marquis and Xiao Zimu, and handed the letter to the Raven.


    The Raven went directly outside the tent without talking. He glanced at a branch like a torch, and then fell down. He came quietly and respectfully received the letter and left.


    That attitude is much more respectful than that of early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I once saw Bian Ding''s humble appearance and sneered at him: "the master is beaten and you don''t dare to come out. What''s the use of asking you?"


    Bian Ding pulled out the corners of his mouth, looked at the sky, and replied confidently: "I''m still a useful carrier pigeon."


    At the beginning of summer, he almost didn''t come up when he was teased, and he flew away.


    Look at the Raven in early summer. Look at him.


    What can I do?


    Let the Raven catch him back and beat him up?


    Admit it.


    Own carrier pigeons.


    Their own dark guard is their own pet.


    What else can I do? I can''t let the Raven kill him

 Chapter 121

    At the beginning of summer, it was only time to write three letters. When the account was paid out, it was already dark.


    Maybe the days are longer in summer. Once the sunset sets, the night will come quickly.


    When he came to Xiao mubai''s tent, he found that Han SA was not there.


    Xiao mubai is alone in the account and is playing chess by himself.


    Hearing his voice, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    At the beginning of the summer, I counted the days. I haven''t spoken for five days. I sighed, sat opposite Xiao mubai and said, "Your Highness King Mo, are you interested in talking tonight?"


    "No." Xiao mubai''s chess hand did not stop, but the speed of falling was obviously slowed down after entering the account in early summer.


    "How can your highness King Mo be interested?" Early summer asked, grabbed the white son and held it in his palm, then slowly released it, watching the white son slowly fall from his hands and fall back into the chess pot.


    Xiao mubai listened to the clatter of the chess pieces falling faster and faster, and his heart seemed to jump faster and faster.


    Xiao mubai was a little upset. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "next plate?"


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he looked at him from bottom to top and said, "so you just want to bully people."


    "Whether you win or lose, I will talk with you." Xiao mubai picked up the leftover pieces on the chessboard as he spoke.


    "Your Highness King Mo can''t break his promise." In early summer, he also accompanied him to pick up his son.


    "How many children?" Asked Xiao mubai.


    It''s not humiliating the beginning of summer, but if the gap between the two sides is too large, there will be no fun in playing chess.


    Early summer already knew that he had no rival in the year of ambition.


    That''s why he asked how to make it suitable.


    "Let''s not have to." At the beginning of summer, he took over the sunspot handed over by Xiao mubai and didn''t shirk it. He directly took the next one in a corner of the chessboard.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai pursed his thin lips and slightly narrowed his long, narrow and lazy Phoenix eyes.


    If you dare to be so straightforward with him and play chess with him, I''m afraid Xiao Guo can''t pick the second one.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he had not lost his son for a long time, he couldn''t help glancing at him.


    At this glance, he just bumped into Xiao mubai''s eyes.


    The posture of playing chess in early summer is not elegant, because he is not even sitting at all. He squats lazily on the chair.


    However, in the early summer, the technique of holding the son was quite powerful. I saw that he just had the index finger down, the middle finger up and the chess piece in the middle.


    When falling, the index finger is close to the chessboard, and the middle finger is down. After falling, the index finger is quickly pulled away, flowing in clouds and water, and finished at one go.


    Xiao mubai clenched his left hand and put it on his lips. He coughed a little, collected his mind, took a white word from the chess pot and fell on the other corner.


    At the beginning of summer, the opening layout was very neat, first occupying two corners, and then following the occupied two corners, the plate became a base area, although the cloth was made of common small eyes, star positions, three, three, high eyes and beyond.


    But it is no longer a fake big space, but a real one, which has arranged a safe start for the middle game.


    Xiao mubai has never seen the beginning of summer, but before playing chess, he inevitably thinks that he may be a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    Although he is decisive and confident, he is not wise enough to play chess.


    But after the opening of the market in early summer, Xiao mubai began to take it seriously.


    Two people, you come and I go, quickly came to the actual battle of the middle plate.


    At the beginning of summer, relying on the first layout of Sanlian star and worry free corner, Xiao mubai''s every move was locked step by step.


    Xiao mubai secretly praised him and believed that it was extremely difficult to confront him with a tit for tat only by reaction without thinking at the beginning of summer.


    However, as the chess game gradually stuck, it gradually came to the end of the game.


    Xiao mubai dropped the cloth and attacked the East and the West.


    Slowly, the white boy has become an encirclement array, and inadvertently climbs up slowly. The spot in the upper right corner of early summer will be taken away immediately.


    Xiao mubai''s mouth was slightly upturned. He finally frowned at the beginning of summer and looked at the chessboard with a dignified look. Until now, near the end of the game, it was the first time in early summer. He didn''t settle decisively and began to think about it.


    On the chess game, it seems that the victory and defeat have been divided.


    At the beginning of summer, however, he glanced at the carved flowers on the corner of the chessboard. As soon as he looked loose, his eyebrows and eyes began to expand, and Zhan Ran''s light twinkled in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    A moment later, the corners of his mouth rose, and a confident look appeared in his eyes.


    "Pa." The son falls, like a sword out of the body.


    Xiao mubai then saw that it was hard for him to find a life and kill it.


    At the beginning of summer, he died and later came into life. He mentioned his two white sons, and the whole piece of sunspots came back to life in an instant.


    Xiao mubai''s always cold handsome beauty face finally climbed to a touch of disbelief.


    Looking at him at the beginning of summer, he was smiling, holding his cheek with his left hand and gently tapping the table with his index finger with his right hand, waiting for him to slowly calm down.


    Xiao mubai''s chess skill is really good. He has worked hard at the beginning of summer.


    In his last life, he didn''t like playing chess.


    First, I can''t sit still and second, I''m not interested.


    But Bai Ruofei likes it. When LAN Xilin didn''t come, Bai Ruofei forced him to play chess in early summer.


    For early summer, playing chess is a spiritual ordeal.


    Half of his career in learning chess is reciting chess scores.


    The other half was picked up by Bai Ruofei.


    This led to a time when I thought I was a waste in playing chess when I was on the mountain in early summer.


    Until he went down the mountain, Xiao Yanjun invited him to play chess one day.


    He couldn''t refuse the peerless face staring at him, so he was forced to play chess with him.


    After the opening, it was found in early summer that he did not need to think at all, so he forced Xiao Yanjun to lose his son.


    It was only in early summer that he realized that the chess lost in those years on the mountain was not the opposite of winning chess, but became a part of winning chess. It always existed in his mind and formed an instinctive memory.


    It turned out that he was just Bai Ruofei.


    Seeing Xiao Yanjun''s face, which was as graceful as a startled one, from the initial vitality to the deep lock of the frown, and then to the evil spirit on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, he could only dig out his mind and lose step by step. He lost half of his son in the end.


    Xiao Yanjun laughed happily after winning. From then on, he seemed to experience the pleasure of playing chess with the beginning of summer. The satisfaction of matching chess made Xiao Yanjun want to stop. He came to find him with a chessboard every now and then.


    As everyone knows, every game in the future is the guiding chess played to him in early summer.


    And every time he won a son and a half, he was painstakingly lost to him in the early summer.


    Xiao Yanjun knows nothing and is always happy. At the beginning of summer, it was a headache, and I hated playing chess even more.


    It can''t blame him for being abused on the mountain and pretending to be abused at the foot of the mountain.


    This makes him like playing chess with others.


    But tonight is different. He didn''t hide.


    He gave all he had and fought with Xiao mubai.


    However, Xiao mubai finally got over the shock, and they ended up with several sons, but they didn''t even win or lose.


    This one.


    It''s a tie.

 Chapter 122

    At the beginning of summer, I got up, stretched and walked to the inner tent.


    "This game of chess has been played for a long time, and my legs are numb."


    Xiao mubai followed him into the tent and saw that he was leaning lazily on his couch at the beginning of summer.


    The broad robe made of water blue brocade on his body could not cover his undulating waist line.


    "I''ll send you some other colors tomorrow."


    Xiao mubai opened his eyes and took out a jar of wine from the collapse and handed it to him.


    At the beginning of summer, he would have sneered and said, "why bother with those things?"


    But suddenly saw the jar of wine he handed over, he swallowed his words and changed his way: "prepared for me?"


    Xiao Mu''s white face tightened and gave a slight "um".


    At the beginning of summer, he took over the wine jar and remembered the Lake five days ago. He smiled and said to Xiao mubai, "if only there were a jar of wine."


    At that time, Xiao mubai also scolded, "drinking is not allowed in the army."


    At the beginning of summer, the hand was short, and naturally a smile appeared on his face. After pulling out the wine stopper and taking a big sip, he said, "it''s a rare plum blossom brew."


    Xiao mubai''s face warmed a little after he lost his hand.


    "In fact, when playing chess, you should drink tea, and when playing the moon, you should drink." At the beginning of summer, he took another sip and said comfortably.


    Xiao mubai''s hand behind him clenched into a fist.


    "I''ll cook it for you later." At the beginning of summer, Cui ran smiled.


    Xiao mubai''s clenched fist was loose again.


    He saw that in early summer, he tried the wine overflowing from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and a drop fell down his jaw.


    But it seemed to drop in his heart.


    "Pop" sound.


    In his heart, there were ripples.


    He looked at the clean and dusty face in early summer, pinched his eyebrows and said, "you''d better change your face in the future."


    At the beginning of summer, the bright smiling face collapsed in an instant.


    He was the one who didn''t let Yi Rong, and now he is ordered to go to Yi Rong.


    At the beginning of summer, Leng humed and said, "I''ll give you a prescription for tonifying your brain. Fry it tomorrow and let you drink it."


    Xiao mubai also noticed his repetition. It was rare that he didn''t reply. He praised him: "your chess is good."


    Xiao mubai was calm when he played chess just now. He was never afraid of the head and tail.


    It''s not like someone else holding a piece in his hand and shaking it around on the chessboard.


    From the beginning to the middle of the game, I didn''t even hesitate. After deciding where to play, I took it out of the chess pot directly. The falling gesture was decisive and confident.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled bitterly and touched his forehead, which was often violently chestnut by Bai Ruofei.


    He used to be a bad chess player.


    Bai Ruofei always told him that a gentleman has nothing to fight for, but he thought that playing chess is to fight for.


    Like Bai Ruofei, who is too cultured.


    Mention him a penny, or kill him a lot.


    He looked calm, not hot, not angry, irrelevant, so that early summer felt dull.


    In order to make Bai Ruofei a little emotional fluctuation, he even put his hand into the chess jar and made a clattering sound.


    As a result, of course, I often ate a violent chestnut on my forehead.


    Therefore, when he went down the mountain to play chess with others, he wanted to display the green veins and soybean like sweat on each other''s forehead one by one. Those bullied by him were sad or laughed miserably, or scratched their ears and cheeks, sighed and complained.


    Then he can be as calm as Bai Ruofei, sip a cup of tea and quietly appreciate each other''s depressed appearance.


    But the man who played chess with him after he went down the mountain was Xiao Yanjun


    He was forced to cheat on Bai Ruofei on the mountain. He couldn''t make it out, which rubbed his good nature. I''m afraid even Bai Ruofei will praise him for playing chess with him now.


    "Drink wine without persuasion, and win chess without competition." At the beginning of summer, he shook the wine jar at Xiao mubai and took another sip.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes brightened, adding another point to his appreciation.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Xiao mubai''s honorific title is useless.


    "Do you want to be an emperor?" The usual rhetorical question in early summer, as if he asked, do you want to eat?


    Xiao mubai was also calm. He didn''t show panic about his rebellious words, and calmly replied, "I don''t want to."


    The face at the beginning of summer burst into a dazzling brilliance and smiled happily.


    Before that, he was really afraid that Xiao mubai was also interested in the throne.


    Then they will eventually become strangers.


    Xiao mubai first unconsciously smiled with the beginning of summer.


    For a moment, the smile coagulated.


    "Are you afraid that the king will block Xiao Zimu''s way?" Xiao mubai asked coldly.


    At the beginning of summer, I was choked by a mouthful of wine. I coughed and waved to him in a hurry.


    Xiao mubai frowned, and then reached out to caress his back and patted him.


    "What''s good about being the emperor? Where can you compare with you now?" At the beginning of summer, he winked at Xiao mubai.


    Knowing that he was full of nonsense, Xiao mubai was too lazy to poke him. He snorted coldly and exposed the lunch box.


    "When I detoxify you, what are you going to do in the future?" Asked early summer.


    "I don''t know yet." He used to count the days every day. He never thought that he would have a long life of luxury.


    "Keep this and think about it slowly. Now let''s think about it. How about we work together?" At the beginning of summer.


    "Together?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "You must also see that I don''t like Xiao Yanjun very much. On the day of the Palace Banquet, I made clear my position." Early summer''s eyes fell on the empty place and crossed the empty place, but I didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "What does that have to do with the king?" Xiao mubai hissed and wanted to pull him into the water and play a good abacus.


    "Oh, why doesn''t it matter? Can we still have the same relationship as before?" At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked a little soft, and then said, "now we are connected by one life. I don''t care. You must form an alliance with me."


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered that Xiao mubai had gone to the Tiange to ask for news.


    Now he didn''t get half of the money from King Mo''s residence, didn''t receive the seal letter, and took his own life.


    Gan!


    The more you think about this deal, the more you lose.


    You have to pull him into the thief ship.


    Xiao mubai saw him carrying a wine jar, approaching him step by step, exhaling like orchid, with the clear aroma of plum blossom brewing and the unique smell of herbs on him.


    Xiao mubai''s breath stagnated, put his palm on his face, turned his head and said, "since it''s an alliance, you have to show some sincerity."


    Xia Chu opened his palm and asked, "what sincerity do you want?"


    Xiao mubai pushed him away, paced to the tent, took a cup of herbal tea and said, "secret. We tell each other the most important secret to show our sincerity."


    "OK, you go first." At the beginning of summer, he thought that he had too much sincerity.


    Let''s see what kind of secret Xiao mubai brings out, and he will give him a similar amount.


    Who knows, Xiao mubai called the Raven to come in and send him back.


    Before leaving, he attached himself to his ear and whispered.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. I''ll show you the secret tomorrow."

 Chapter 123

    At the beginning of the summer, he was sent back to the account by the Raven. Before he had time to think about any secrets, he had to see them, so he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was late.


    I didn''t expect that the plum blossom wine tastes sweet. I don''t feel the wine, and the aftereffect is so strong.


    When he got up, he found that there were more than a dozen colors of new clothes on the table, except blue.


    I can''t help recalling the sentence that Xiao mubai said last night. I''ll send you some clothes of other colors tomorrow


    He took a green shirt and put it on. After thinking about it, he put on the blue sachet embroidered by blue feather cherry for him.


    At the beginning of summer, he rubbed his temple out of the account, looked at the Raven and asked, "didn''t Xiao mubai come to me?"


    "Han SA has been here twice, once at dusk and once at noon." The Raven held his arms in his hands, squinted at him and said, "how much did you drink last night?"


    "Cough." At the beginning of summer, he stretched his muscles and bones, forked a topic and asked, "is Han SA back?"


    Although the Raven knew he knew he was asking, he nodded in cooperation.


    "I want to see what Xiao mubai sells." At the beginning of summer, he whispered and walked towards Xiao mubai''s account.


    Far away, at the beginning of summer, when he saw Han SA standing outside the tent, he said, "where have you been? What did Xiao mubai tell you to do?"


    Han Sa also saw that early summer came over. As soon as he was ready to greet him with a smile, he heard his question, and the smile froze on his face.


    Early summer approached and saw his smiling face and his mouth.


    "Well, it''s confidential." Then he turned his head and went into the tent.


    Han SA looked at the Raven waiting on the side, and the Raven also looked at Han SA who couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Han SA sighed and looked away.


    What can he say?


    Tell the young master that he hasn''t cleared the horse dung for six days. Have you been summoned back by the Lord today?


    The Raven sighed at him as if he hadn''t heard it, and stood firmly aside.


    After entering the account in early summer, he saw Xiao mubai studying the chess game. He came forward and saw that this was not the game he played last night.


    "Why, I''m not finished?" At the beginning of summer, he spread out his eyebrows on the chair and asked.


    "I really haven''t had an opponent in years." Xiao mubai looked up at him and saw that he had attacked his elegant green shirt today. He was secretly happy.


    But then he saw the blue sachet and was vaguely unhappy.


    Seeing that he stared at the chessboard at the beginning of summer, he also looked at the chess game after tossing and turning last night and couldn''t sleep. He put himself in the sunspot. He felt that even he couldn''t deal with it properly without thinking like the beginning of summer.


    This morning, he looked again at the last son in early summer.


    I can''t help but wonder how many things he has diligently learned on the mountain over the years on the grounds of physical weakness.


    If he knew at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai would describe his studious heart with diligence. I''m afraid he would be ashamed and ashamed.


    In addition to lightness skill and medical skill, I can afford his four words.


    Put it on something else. Bai Ruofei wants to hit him a hundred and eighty times a day.


    "I had the advantage of sunspot first last night. If it''s a little better than you." At the beginning of summer, it was based on instinctive memory and had no plan at all. Unlike Xiao mubai, who almost lost from the beginning.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "being too modest is equal to being proud."


    At the beginning of summer, "tut" took a bite. He can''t tell him that he is just a living chess manual, and he is the real chess player.


    At the beginning of summer, he rolled his eyes and said to him, "go, don''t you want to see the secret?"


    "You can''t take ravens and dark guards on this trip." Xiao mubai said solemnly.


    "Playing so big?" At the beginning of summer, I took a breath when I heard the speech.


    "You can''t go if you don''t dare." Xiao mubai sneered.


    "Hey, I tell you, don''t excite me." At the beginning of summer, he snorted, rolled up his sleeves, forked his waist and said in a cruel voice, "I''ll just eat this set and walk."


    Xiao mubai raised his chin to the Raven outside the tent and motioned for him to solve it first.


    At the beginning of summer, I had a headache.


    The last time the Raven didn''t follow, it was because he was injured and couldn''t follow.


    This time, I''m afraid I won''t agree.


    It can''t be stopped, but what should I do?


    A moment later, at the beginning of summer, he snapped his fingers, brightened his eyes and said to Xiao mubai, "wait a moment."


    He went out of the tent and led the Raven away.


    About a time of incense, I opened the curtain in early summer, winked at Xiao mubai, and said proudly, "let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai went out of the tent with him and led him to the stables to pick horses.


    "Drugged?" Asked Xiao mubai.


    Xia Chu turned his head and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Xiao mubai hissed and said, "what else can you do?"


    "Just use it." In early summer, he raised his chin to show disdain.


    "It won''t work next time." Xiao mubai hit.


    "Next time." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t think so, but I thought it would be really hard to say next time.


    The Raven was drugged by him this time. He didn''t know how angry he was when he woke up.


    At the beginning of the summer, on the ground that he had prepared a new soup to detoxify the raven, he even coaxed and deceived him to drink a bowl. When he saw that he was asleep, he called Bian Ding into the account, knocked on Bian Ding, knocked on another bowl of soup, sprinkled some powder in it, and said to him, "drink."


    Bian Ding looked at the Raven and at the beginning of summer. "Hiss" and took a breath.


    I''ve seen people take medicine. I haven''t seen people take medicine in front of people.


    Bian Ding took two steps back and looked at the beginning of summer in disbelief.


    "I have something to do alone with Xiao mubai. You two stay in the account until I come back. If the Raven wakes up, he is not allowed to hurt people." At the beginning of summer, he tried hard to persuade me.


    Bian Ding took another two steps and silently refused.


    At the beginning of summer, he simply accepted the posture of persuasion and casually said to him, "if the Raven wakes up and sees you awake, but I''m gone, what will happen to you?"


    After listening to this, Bian Ding thought deeply and was afraid. He took two steps quickly, drank all the soup and medicine on the table, and chose a comfortable sleeping position to lie down.


    At the beginning of summer, thinking of the appearance of the Raven after waking up, I couldn''t help sweating for Bian Ding.


    There was a nasal roar in his ear. At the beginning of summer, Zang Hong, who was locked up alone, stood up excitedly when he saw Xiao mubai coming, snorted and wanted to jump out.


    "Why lock up Zang Hong alone?" I don''t understand at the beginning of summer.


    Seeing other horses rubbing together, Zang Hong was locked away alone.


    "It''s too wild. If it''s put in one place, other horses don''t dare to eat grass." Xiao mubai touched Zang Hong''s neck and explained.


    At the beginning of summer, he went forward and pointed to Zang Hong and said, "it''s really a virtue with your master."


    Zang Hong didn''t know if he understood. He shook his head at the beginning of summer and sprayed his nose angrily.


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly gave way to the side, gouged out Xiao mubai who was watching the play, turned to the stable and picked a brown horse that was not very tall but fat and healthy.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that he had finished selecting the horse, Xiao mubai released Zang Hong and turned over to mount the horse.


    At the beginning of summer, he also grabbed the horse and followed him all the way out of the military camp.


    When the sun sets, I ride longer and longer, and the crowd is more and more desolate. I feel more and more puzzled in my heart at the beginning of summer.


    All the way north, running like this, is it not


    Sure enough.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the tower above my head.


    Gan!


    Xiao mubai took him to the state of Liang

 Chapter 124

    I don''t know what Xiao mubai showed the city guards at the border of the state of Liang, and then he was released.


    At the beginning of summer, he followed Xiao mubai into Qixi city on the border and saw him swaggering all the way.


    On the contrary, he was careful and still held the lute half hidden.


    "Aren''t you afraid that others will recognize you as a member of the state of Xiao?" At the beginning of summer, I wondered.


    "Like Chongqing City, it is normal for Liang Xiao to trade." Xiao mubai didn''t think so.


    "That''s not more dangerous. I''m not only afraid of being discovered by the state of Liang, but also recognized by the businessmen of the state of Xiao!" At the beginning of summer, after listening to what he said, he looked around and found many businessmen dressed up in the state of Xiao.


    "Why are you so timid when you leave the state of Xiao?" Xiao mubai''s rare banter.


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed. What is he afraid of? Who else can stop him when he wants to run?


    He was not worried that his identity as Lord Mo would be found in this city, but he made fun of it.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned my head and ignored him.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s take you to eat." Xiao mubai asked in a warm voice when he saw him holding his breath.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to be tough and say I''m not hungry, but since he didn''t get up in time, he hasn''t got any rice.


    Originally, he was anxious to know what the secret was. After reading it, he went back to the tent to eat.


    Who knows that Xiao mubai, a son of a bitch, lured him to Liang Guo.


    He didn''t have any silver with him, but there were some silver tickets. But the state of Liang didn''t know if he could use them?


    It should be useful. It''s not trade between the two countries.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was thinking about it. He said, "if we don''t eat, we can continue on our way."


    As soon as Xia Chu heard that he had to run, he immediately shouted, "eat!"


    Xiao mubai looked at Han SA when he heard the speech. Han SA understood it, saluted and stepped back. He beat his horse and went to take care of it first.


    After Xiao Mu white-collar workers entered a restaurant in early summer, Han SA was already waiting at the door and led them to the third floor. The meal had already been prepared in the elegant room and was steaming hot, which made early summer salivate.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai held out his hand to pick up the leg of Lamb on the table.


    At the beginning of the summer, Liu Shu, who was dissatisfied with his life, including his previous life, had the most annoying things: first, disturbing him to sleep; second, hindering him from eating!


    Sleep, eat, eat, sleep. Is his life ideal!


    This is Xiao mubai. If someone else had changed, he would have pierced it long ago.


    Xia Chu was staring at him angrily, but saw him stretch out his other right hand. Han SA respectfully put the wet towel on it. While wiping his hands for Xia Chu, Xiao mubai said, "I''m still a doctor. How can I be so sloppy."


    Han SA took the wet towel and retreated to one side, although the green veins on his forehead still jumped.


    However, he has begun to get used to the fact that the young master is the bottom line of the king, and he can''t be surprised by Rixing''s surprise.


    In early summer, he didn''t care. After being wiped by him, he nibbled on the leg of a lamb and said vaguely, "anyway, I can''t get it there. It doesn''t matter whether I wipe it or not."


    "If you don''t wipe it later, you want the king to wipe it for you." Xiao mubai sat down and joked with his eyebrows.


    "Deler, I wipe it myself. Why didn''t I find you so pretentious before." At the beginning of summer, he muttered.


    "Will you stay at the inn or go on your way tonight?" Xiao mubai asked while eating gracefully.


    At beginning of the summer, he looked at his elegant and upright posture. Maybe he had been trained very well in deep palace in past. His gestures and gestures were noble. He didn''t look like a man who had stayed at border for five years.


    He recalled how his uncle and cousin ate, and then looked at Xiao mubai. The children raised in the imperial palace were pleasing to the eye.


    "Ask you something." Seeing that he was staring at himself in a daze, Xiao mubai frowned and called again.


    "Oh, is it far away now?" At the beginning of summer, I wondered what the big secret was.


    "It''s in the capital." Xiao mubai spoke quietly.


    "Poof." At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t hold back a mouthful of soup and sprayed it out.


    Fortunately, Xiao mubai flashes quickly, otherwise


    Just the dishes on this table


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at Xiao mubai apologetically. Xiao mubai didn''t shake his face, but wiped his mouth with a wet towel and said, "did you lose your composure in the military account of Chongqing city?"


    At the beginning of summer, he rolled his eyes. The man even lured him to the border city of the state of Liang. Are you going to take him to the capital?


    "How long will it take to go to the capital?" Asked at the beginning of summer, holding back his mood.


    "Fast horse will be on the 15th." Xiao mubai turned and asked Han SA to order another meal.


    At the beginning of summer, he took a breath and called Han SA back.


    Gan!


    Fast horses take 15 days. They also have a fart meal and live in a ghost inn.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai took a hand and said angrily, "it''s not easy to hurry. You don''t count the days. At the end of the month, you want to experience the urge on the road..."


    Before he finished, he pulled Xiao mubai''s arm and was dragged into his arms to cover his mouth.


    Han SA was just called back by the beginning of summer and saw such an exciting scene.


    Immediately, the eyes, nose and heart retreated.


    I''m not surprised when I''m talking about daily travel. With the green veins on my forehead beating, I say to myself calm, calm.


    After Han SA withdrew, he also closed the door, and Xiao mubai pressed Xia Chu on the wall.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt a dangerous chill all over my body. I immediately flattened a small mouth, lowered my eyebrows, looked up sadly at Xiao mubai and said, "I''m also worried about the cold poison on you. It''s only for a while..."


    At the beginning of summer, I dress up as a weak person. The more I say, the more I feel. How can the cold around me be mixed with some hot feelings?


    Xiao mubai''s breath was heavier than ever before, and seemed to bear it.


    At the beginning of summer, thinking that he was restraining his impulse to slap him to death, he couldn''t help reaching out and tugging at the corners of his clothes.


    Listening to Xiao mubai''s "hiss", he took a cold breath, turned to open the door and brushed his sleeve out.


    At the beginning of summer, he blinked in place and was stunned for a moment. He quickly raised his steps to catch up with him, and followed him on the road with a guilty heart.


    The cold SA who followed behind was flustered


    The Lord and the young master seem to be making trouble again. This good day is coming to an end before it starts.


    Holding his horse''s belly, he caught up with him in early summer and urged him, "young master, you''re going to coax the king."


    "How to coax? You go..." in the beginning of summer, my heart was muttering.


    Han SA looked like he hated iron but not steel. If he could go, he would have gone. He was still begging here.


    "Go and spoil him." Cold SA supports the move. Don''t men eat this set since ancient times?


    "Nonsense, young master, am I that kind of person?" At the beginning of summer, he stared at Han SA, turned his head and raised his whip, whined to Xiao mubai in front: "Xiao mubai..."


    I saw the man on canghong in front, his back stiff.


    A horse''s belly makes it run faster.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked back and stared. He was cold and rustled. What''s the move of Zhi.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao mubai in front and Qixi city behind me.


    I didn''t expect this trip to take so long. I don''t know what will happen over there.


    Although he has made it clear in his lette

 Chapter 125

    Bingwen looked forward to it every day in Mingxiang garden, and finally received a letter from the beginning of summer at Shenshi on April 19.


    Although the contents of the letter are still astonishing, Bingwen''s bearing capacity has become much stronger after the Huiwang mansion incident.


    Therefore, although he was surprised, he didn''t lose his color.


    After telling Jiao Shi to report Huo Tianxiu to Wentian Pavilion, he thought about it, ran to Kong Changhui''s room, pulled him out, and took him from Mingxiang garden to Wentian Pavilion.


    Kong Changhui was compiling official articles in his room and was directly dragged to the street by Bingwen.


    Confused, he asked as he walked, "brother Bingwen, where are you taking me?"


    "Take you to a big case." Bingwen looks mysterious.


    "I''m the editor of Hanlin academy, not from Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment?" Kong Changhui was even more confused by what he said.


    "You just need to go along with me later." Bingwen couldn''t explain clearly to him at half an hour.


    "Hey? But..." Kong Changhui stopped talking.


    While talking, Bingwen had brought him to the door of Wen Tiange and asked him, "Changhui, do you trust me?"


    Kong Changhui naturally nodded.


    "In that case, you just need to straighten your waist beside me." Bingwen then took Kong Changhui to the second floor.


    As a result, sangyi''s tea hasn''t been brewed yet. Huo Tianxiu came up first.


    Bingwen saluted Huo Tian and said, "Huo Tidu."


    "Top of the list this year?" Huo Tianxiu looked at Kong Changhui standing on the side and asked with an eyebrow.


    In the early morning of April 2, when the emperor sealed the top three, they listed Shane. Huo tianxiuyuan glanced away and was still a little impressed.


    "Since you know Huo Tidu, you don''t need my introduction." Bingwen then recommended to Kong Changhui, "this is Lord Huo, the nine door governor."


    Kong Changhui''s brain was already buzzing when he heard Bingwen salute and call the person in front of him to be the supervisor.


    Now, hearing that Bingwen actually introduced him as the nine door inspector, he suddenly felt that his legs were a little soft.


    Before, I wondered why Bingwen made him straighten his waist for a while. He just realized that he really couldn''t straighten up now. Huo Tianxiu was domineering all over his body.


    Kong Changhui, as the editor of the Imperial Academy, went to the early Dynasty on the day he was granted the seal, and still stood at the end, with his head bowed all the way.


    Therefore, although he went to the court with Huo Tianxiu once, he didn''t even see him.


    Bingwen was stunned when he saw him, so he quickly patted him behind his back.


    Kong Changhui reacted, quickly saluted and said, "the lower official Hanlin academy compiled Kong Changhui and met the governor."


    Huo Tianxiu frowned, nodded, looked at Bingwen and asked, "are you willing to take this case and find out?"


    Bingwen asked Huo Tianxiu to sit down and said, "yes, I just need Lord Kong''s help. So I brought him to see Huo Tidu."


    "He?" Huo Tianxiu looked away again.


    Kong Changhui was slightly embarrassed by Huo Tianxiu''s eyes, but he still pretended to be calm, but he muttered in his heart. He didn''t know what Bingwen was pulling him up for?


    "Lord Kong has a delicate mind. If he helps, this case may be solved easily." Bingwen spoke for Kong Changhui.


    "I have reported this to the emperor. The emperor longen sympathizes with the pain of my brother''s loss and gives it to me for thorough investigation. Since I entrusted you, if you think he is useful in compiling, you can lend it to you. I will say hello to the Imperial Academy." Huo Tianxiu didn''t think so.


    "Thank you, governor Huo. Bingwen will be your brother to find out the real murderer." If you stick to classical Chinese, you will win.


    Seeing his confidence, Huo Tianxiu breathed out a foul breath. He took 10000 liang of silver notes from his arms and put them on the table and said, "this is a deposit of 10000 Liang. Even if it is not found out in the end, it will also be used as a token of the childe''s running intention. If the truth comes out in the end, I will give you the mantissa and seal."


    Bingwen didn''t like the ten thousand Liang silver note at all, but respectfully accepted it and said to Huo Tian, "please tell me more about your brother''s situation."


    Huo Tianxiu narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Bingwen, "it''s a well-known thing. Childe Bingwen must have checked it early in the morning."


    Bingwen nodded. Huo Tianxiu learned martial arts from an early age. At the beginning, he stood out among many children. He was selected by the emperor at that time as a little prince and became the martial arts partner of the young emperor.


    Later, he slowly grew up with the emperor and became the emperor''s bodyguard, and then became the emperor''s personal bodyguard.


    After the emperor went to war, he went to war with him.


    His younger brother was weak and ill since childhood, and was supported by Huo Tianxiu''s salary.


    Huo Tianxiu was favored by the emperor. The emperor also specially sent the imperial doctor at that time. Zhuo Xiande, an envoy of the current Taiyang hospital, saw Huo Tianyang.


    Huo Tianxiu gave Zhuo Xiande more than half of his monthly silver to recuperate Huo Tianyang.


    Although Huo Tianyang was not strong as an adult, he did not suffer from any serious illness.


    After returning to Beijing with the emperor, Huo Tianxiu married Huo Tianyang a beautiful and delicate daughter-in-law with less than half of the money he saved every month. His sister-in-law Yao Meizhen gave birth to a baby girl named Huo Wenshu for Huo Tianyang a year later.


    Because Huo Tianxiu vowed not to marry for life, the Huo family always needs incense inheritance.


    So Huo Tianyang had another child three years later, and Yao Meizhen finally gave birth to a baby boy the next year.


    Huo Tianxiu was very happy and named him Huo Wenkang. He hoped that he would live a healthy life from Wen in the future.


    Originally, Huo Tianyang''s childhood had the support of Huo Tianxiu, and he also had a wonderful life with both children.


    However, not for several years.


    His health went from bad to worse and finally left home alone when his son was six years old.


    Yao Meizhen came to Huo Tianxiu crying and said that Huo Tianyang didn''t want to drag their mother three, so she sneaked away in the middle of the night.


    Huo Tianxiu sent people to search everywhere when he heard the speech, but failed to find it all over the city.


    Huo Tianxiu went back to Beijing and looked at Yao Meizhen, who was still young and beautiful. He took the initiative to bring up Huo Tianyang''s young children and gave Yao Meizhen a sum of money to live a good life in the future.


    Originally, Huo Tianxiu held a glimmer of hope that his brother might still be alive, but he didn''t know where he was.


    Until the official document was posted in Dali temple, Huo Tianxiu knew that Bingwen should have known what was ahead, so he just took Huo Wenshu out of the street that day.


    Huo Wenshu has just turned 15 this year. Seeing that her hairpin and hairpin are approaching, he doesn''t know what adult gift to give to this niece, so he simply takes her out and lets her choose for herself.


    Huo Tianxiu led Huo Wenshu to go to Huacai square first. On the way, he happened to see the official document of Dali temple, so he stopped to check it.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Wenshu, who followed him, suddenly pointed to the pair of embroidery and whispered unbelievably.


    "Uncle, that''s the pattern I embroidered for my father before..."

 Chapter 126

    Huo Wenshu''s words were like a bolt from the blue, turning Huo Tianxiu''s only hope into powder.


    He turned and looked at Huo Wenshu, who was also shocked, and asked, "are you sure it was done by you?"


    "I''d better go and have a look in person, in case it''s not my father." Huo Wenshu comforted Huo Tianxiu, but she had recognized eight points in her heart. That was the first time she embroidered on her sleeves, which was very impressive.


    Huo Tianxiu took her to Dali temple. When the officers and soldiers of Dali Temple saw that Huo Tianxiu was in a hurry to break into the temple with a woman, they came forward to stop him.


    After Huo Tianxiu reported his identity, the officers and soldiers bluffed and stumbled to inform Hu Yingmao.


    Hu Yingmao just wanted to make a good impression on Bingwen. Who ever thought that someone really came to recognize the corpse, and the background was so big.


    He hurriedly wants to go out to meet, but Huo Tianxiu has already brought Huo Wenshu into the temple.


    Hu Yingmao quickly saluted Huo Tian. Seeing that he waved his hand, he quickly led them to the morgue.


    The corpse has rotted and cannot be identified.


    Hu Yingmao explained: "the body was dug out in a yard next to Mingxiang garden. It was exposed because the owner wanted to renovate the yard."


    Although the corpse could not be identified, Huo Wenshu saw the lotus embroidery on the sleeve at a glance.


    The position, needling method and embroidery work were exactly the same, and the eyes were red immediately.


    Huo Tianxiu also held his breath and asked, "did you embroider it?"


    Huo Wenshu smelled that tears were like beads on a broken line. She nodded in tears and was speechless.


    Huo Tianxiu took a deep breath, calmed his mind, patted Huo Wenshu on the shoulder and said, "uncle will be buried well. Go to the side hall to have a rest first."


    Hu Yingmao quickly ordered someone to send Miss Huo to the side hall. Unexpectedly, Huo Wenshu looked up and sobbed at Huo Tian and said, "uncle, my father, maybe he was killed."


    After hearing this, Hu Yingmao''s green veins on his forehead jumped.


    It was supposed to be a corpse, but it turned into murder again.


    Huo Tianxiu asked Huo Wenshu, "what do you mean by this?"


    Huo Wenshu pressed her grief and said after thinking for a while, "when my mother said that after my father left, Wenkang mentioned to me that my father was stabbed to death by the doctor who treated him."


    Huo Tianxiu frowned at the words.


    Back then?


    Wen Kang was only six years old at that time.


    Huo Wenshu saw Huo Tianxiu frown and then said: "I was only ten years old at that time, so I didn''t think much of what he said. Dr. Zhuo has been doing acupuncture for my father all the year round. I think Wenkang was young. Maybe he couldn''t tell whether Dr. Zhuo was talking nonsense for my father''s treatment, so he covered his mouth and scolded him not to talk nonsense in the future. Now I think, since his father''s body was buried in the hospital in the capital, he never left home alone. In that case, What Wen Kang said before may be true. "


    Hu Yingmao''s brain was buzzing. He didn''t know much about Huo Tianxiu.


    The only thing I know is that the emperor once sent the imperial doctor in the palace to see Huo Tianxiu''s brother.


    The doctor who treated Huo Tidu''s brother all the year round was Zhuo Xiande, the imperial doctor in those days.


    So


    Huo Wenkang said that the person who murdered Huo Tianyang was Zhuo Xiande, the hospital envoy of today''s Tai hospital?


    Although Zhuo Xiande''s official rank is four grades, two grades lower than Hu Yingmao, he can''t stand the hospital. Most of the Royal doctors are Zhuo Xiande''s disciples.


    Although those imperial doctors have only six grades, they don''t know how many times they treat those noble people.


    In addition, as a court envoy, Zhuo Xiande has won the trust of the emperor and has been taking care of the health of the dragon. He can''t afford to offend.


    Hu Yingmao felt a thin layer of cold sweat on his head. At this time, he felt Huo Tianxiu''s cold eyes and looked at him. In a moment, his back was also soaked.


    With a bitter face, he repaired to Huo Tian: "Huo Tidu, this was five or six years ago. With the one-sided words of a six-year-old child, it can''t be checked."


    Huo Tianxiu looked like a torch and said to him angrily, "now my brother''s skeleton appears inexplicably in the capital hospital. Just because of his juvenile age, won''t this case be investigated?"


    Hu Yingmao wiped the beaded sweat on his forehead and said in a soft voice, "after the corpse was transported, I ordered the storage Hall of Wuzuo in Dali temple to check it at the first time. There are really no scars on his body. Let alone check it, I''m afraid he can''t even file a case."


    "Hu Yingmao, you don''t even dare to make a stand on this case and don''t even investigate it. The Taiyuan hospital makes you dare not offend me. You''ll offend me, won''t you?" Huo Tianxiu snorted coldly, and his words became more and more severe. The oppressive Hu Yingmao almost fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Huo Tidu, don''t embarrass the judge. It really can''t be settled according to the law." Hu Yingmao''s old face was almost crying with a trill.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he raised his spirit to fix a way for Huo Tian: "Huo Tidu, why don''t you find the childe Bingwen on the second floor of Wen Tiange."


    Huo Tianxiu, the son of Bingwen of Wen Tiange, also heard a little about it. He suddenly became a household name in Beijing years ago.


    When Huo Tianxiu fought on the battlefield with the emperor in previous years, Gu Shiqing, the Lord of the exchange, also took good care of him.


    So, after the accident in King Hui''s residence.


    He also went to comfort Gu Xingyun and heard Gu Xingyun mention childe Bingwen.


    At this time, he was really moved when Hu Yingmao mentioned Bingwen again.


    Hu Yingmao saw that Huo Tianxiu''s chill had disappeared, and then encouraged him to say, "this case can''t stand on the surface. According to the friendship between Huo Tidu and the emperor, the emperor must not refuse to investigate privately."


    Huo Tianxiu snorted coldly when he heard the speech. He was no longer embarrassed by Hu Yingmao. He left Dali temple with Huo Wenshu. After returning to the governor''s house, he found Huo Wenkang and asked about the situation of that year.


    Huo Wenkang saw Huo Tianxiu ask about it and looked at his sister Huo Wenshu.


    Huo wenshuhong looked at her and pressed her sad mood. She said softly to her brother, "Wenkang, you will carefully recall what you saw that year and tell your uncle."


    When Huo Wenkang saw Huo Wenshu''s serious face, he frowned and thought carefully: "I was still young. I slept in the inner room of the screen in my parents'' room. I heard my father shout twice in the middle of the night. When I got up, I saw the doctor pulling a needle from my father''s stomach."


    "He went to your father''s room in the middle of the night to give an injection?" Huo Tianxiu asked with a frown.


    "Maybe my mother called me to see my father." Huo Wenkang mentioned to his sister that he stabbed his father to death, but his sister scolded him, saying that Dr. Zhuo was seeing his father.


    And Bingwen listened to Huo Tianxiu''s words, and his heart was clear. He asked Huo Tianxiu, "do you know where your sister-in-law is now?"


    Huo Tianxiu shook his head. After giving her a sum of silver, she seemed to leave, and he didn''t pay any more attention.


    "Yao Meizhen is now the third aunt of Zhuo Yuan envoy."

 Chapter 127

    Huo Tianxiu listened to Bingwen''s words and his pupils suddenly enlarged.


    If at the beginning, he only doubted Zhuo Xiande, now he has identified seven points.


    Kong Changhui heard it from beginning to end. Combined with the bones dug out in the next yard that Bingwen told him at dinner a few days ago, he almost understood.


    He would rather he didn''t understand it. Now this case is not only related to the nine door supervisor, but also involved the hospital envoy of the Taiyuan hospital.


    Kong Changhui was sitting in his chair at the moment. He wondered why Bingwen should know this secret.


    Huo Tianxiu was shocked, but he also had some recognition for Bingwen''s ability.


    "Since you have found out her current identity, she must have something to do with it." Huo Tianxiu looked at Bingwen. He couldn''t say this for no reason.


    "Naturally, we''d better find evidence first. In the future, I''ll ask Yao Meizhen to explain it to the governor in person." Bingwen answered in a deep voice in front of Huo Tianxiu''s eyes.


    "How can there be evidence now?" Huo Tianxiu frowned tightly.


    It has been five or six years. Even if there was evidence at that time, it is now destroyed.


    "Autopsy, there''s evidence on it." Be a man of faith.


    "The works of Dali temple have been tested and there are no scars." Huo Tianxiu didn''t know why Bingwen was so confident. He didn''t say he had already tested it.


    "Chu Tang is only a craftsman after all. He is not proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. He has to find someone to help with this." Bingwen mentioned it to Huo Tianxiu.


    "Who?" Bingwen asked him if he wanted someone, it should be someone in the palace.


    "Xiang Chengfang, the royal doctor of Taiyuan hospital." In his letter at the beginning of summer, Xiang Chengfang specifically explained that Xiang Chengfang was not Zhuo Xiande''s apprentice, and he was both virtuous and artistic. It was most appropriate to find him to go to Dali temple to examine the bones.


    Huo Tianxiu is not familiar with Xiang Chengfang. He has seen several times in his impression, and has never said hello close.


    "I''ll send for him." Huo Tianxiu didn''t think so. Since Bingwen wanted him, he called him.


    "No." Bingwen spoke to stop it.


    Seeing Huo Tian''s disfigured face, he then said, "Lord Kong and I will find him in person. Huo Tidu will go back and wait for news. If there is something difficult, I will send someone to pass it on to you."


    Huo Tianxiu took out a silver token with Huo characters from his arms, put it on the table, and said to Bingwen, "take this token. No one dares to stop you except the emperor."


    "It''s so good, but I don''t respect it." Bingwen is also welcome. It''s much more convenient to hold this token.


    "Master Bingwen, don''t let me down." Huo Tianxiu glanced at him meaningfully.


    "Naturally, Huo Tidu, walk slowly. I''ll go to doctor Xiang with Lord Kong." Bingwen raised his hand and gave a gift.


    Huo Tianxiu got his promise, so he turned and went downstairs and left first.


    When Kong Changhui saw Huo Tianxiu leaving, he pointed to Bingwen and began to jump and said, "brother Bingwen, why do you drag me into the deep water? Where can I solve any case?"


    "Do you want to spend your whole life compiling books in Hanlin academy?" Bingwen looked at him indifferently and asked him indifferently.


    Kong Changhui was embarrassed by his teasing and pointed at him for a long time.


    Bing Wen lifted Kong Changhui''s coat, put the silver token into his arms, then patted him on the chest and said, "don''t worry, I have it."


    Seeing that he had finished, Kong Changhui turned and was about to go downstairs. He hurriedly covered his chest and followed up. He chased and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing for me? It''s really hot in my arms."


    Su Qian''an saw Bingwen go downstairs and asked, "are you leaving now?"


    Bingwen gave a sound, looked at Kong Changhui, who was chasing him downstairs, and said to Su Qian''an, "let''s go first. We should be busy for a few days recently."


    Su Qian''an nodded, sighed, and watched Kong Changhui leave after Bingwen.


    He has been idle and is going moldy.


    For him, the only good news at present is that qianle''s disease is about to recover.


    Bingwen has no time to appease Su Qianan. He doesn''t even have time to sit down and have a meal.


    Now it was dusk, he bought two cakes in the street and handed one to Kong Changhui. While eating, he took him to Xiang Chengfang.


    Listening to his nagging complaints all the way, Bingwen dug his ears, stopped, and said to Kong Changhui, "now you don''t want to know and know. Do you have any other choice except to find out?"


    Kong Changhui blushed and said in a stuffy voice, "I''ll check with you, but you take the token and put it in my arms, which makes me nervous."


    When Bingwen saw that he had accepted his life, he said as he walked, "I''m not an official. Where can I investigate a case? Of course, it''s for you, so that you can shake your prestige in the future."


    Kong Changhui curled his lips, which he didn''t want to shake.


    "Why should you accept such a difficult case?" Kong Changhui thought there was no place to start the case, and he didn''t know what kind of wind Bingwen had drawn.


    "If I say I want to find justice for the dead, can you trust me?" Bingwen seems to smile rather than smile.


    Kong Changhui was asked by Bingwen. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether what he said was true or false.


    All the way to Xiang Chengfang''s house, Bingwen came forward and knocked at the door.


    A young man opened the door, looked at him and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Once Bing Wen heard that the young man asked not who but what, he knew that the contractor was also a master who didn''t make friends with people on weekdays. There must be few people in the house, so the young man would ask like this.


    Bingwen pointed to Kong Changhui and said, "this is the No. 1 of Jinke. Lord Kong, the editor of Hanlin academy, came to see doctor Xiang."


    "Wait a minute." With that, the boy closed the door and ran to pass.


    Bingwen was slapped by the door. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Kong Changhui. Seeing that he also turned his eyes to himself, he thought he was very dissatisfied. Just now he reported Kong Changhui''s long official title.


    After a while, Xiang Cheng opened the door himself, saluted Kong Changhui and Bingwen and said, "there are few people at home. The little boy doesn''t understand the rules and bumped into Lord Kong. Don''t blame him."


    The two returned a salute. Kong Changhui said to Xiang Chengfang, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Xiang Chengfang led Kong Changhui into the house, went to the front hall, ordered the boy to serve tea and asked Kong Changhui, "what''s the matter with Lord Kong coming?"


    When Kong Changhui was asked by him, he couldn''t help looking at Bingwen.


    "I don''t know if Xiang Taiyi ever knew that if a weak man''s abdomen was injured, there would be scars on his bones after death as evidence." Bingwen saw Kong Changhui''s eyes for help, so he took the words and asked.


    "It depends on what kind of harm it is." Xiang Chengfang frowned.


    Bingwen asked Xiang Chengfang word by word.


    "If it''s on the acupoint one inch above the navel, how about three stitches?"

 Chapter 128

    Xiang Chengfang was shocked when he heard the speech, patted the table and stood up. He said to Bingwen, "there is a water acupoint, which must not be pricked!"


    "What happens if you prick it?" Bingwen continued to press questions.


    "In less than a moment, he died." Xiang Cheng was solemn and heavy in tone.


    Bingwen nodded his head and said, "if this method of death, I don''t know if there will be symptoms on the bones after death?"


    Xiang Chengfang thought for a moment and said, "if the water point is stabbed, the tooth root bone will also be injured after death."


    "But there are other symptoms?" Bingwen picked his eyebrow and continued to ask.


    Xiang Chengfang thought about it carefully again. After a long time, he apologized to Bingwen: "I have little talent and learning. I really don''t know."


    Bing Wen was thoughtful and asked, "is there a Fei language acupuncture biography in Xiang Taiyi''s family?"


    Xiang Chengfang nodded and said, "naturally, this book is a must read book for doctors. It must be available at home."


    "If Dr. Xiang doesn''t go to the study and read it, he may have an unexpected gain." Bingwen smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Chengfang looked at Bingwen suspiciously. After a moment, he said, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll be back."


    "Help yourself." Bingwen politely made a gesture of invitation.


    After Xiang Chengfang left, Kong Changhui began to exclaim at Bingwen: "brother Bingwen is so unpredictable that he still knows medical skills..."


    Bingwen gave him a blank look. He knows a fart. It''s all fake.


    However, he couldn''t tell Kong Changhui so frankly. He had to hum twice to deal with it.


    Half an hour later, Kong Changhui couldn''t sit still.


    After drinking three cups of tea, he looked at Bingwen and saw that he sat elegant and calm, so he didn''t make a sound and forced himself to bear it again.


    After about a incense burning time, I only heard that the contractor did not arrive, and the sound came first.


    "Found it! There is really a record in the Fei language acupuncture biography!" Excited, Xiang Chengfang hurried over with the book, handed it to Bingwen and showed it to him.


    "Do you know early in the morning that after abdominal injury, people naturally hold their breath violently, and the upwelling of Qi and blood will lead to protrusion at the fontanel?" Xiang Chengfang looked at Xiang Bingwen and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Kong Changhui was left out, "cough" and said, "is that right? It seems that there will be other symptoms on the bones?"


    Xiang Chengfang nodded and said, "yes, there will be red blood halo scars in the center of the fontanelle bone on the top of the head!"


    Kong Changhui didn''t know why, but he pretended to be suddenly enlightened.


    Xiang Chengfang didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He remembered that he hadn''t asked Bingwen''s name. He quickly saluted Bingwen and said, "I don''t know your name."


    Bingwen replied with a smile, "I''m Bingwen."


    Xiang Chengfang took a breath. Although he was obsessed with medical skills, he also heard the name of Childe Bingwen.


    "Are you the prince Bingwen of Wen Tiange?" Xiang Chengfang confirmed.


    "Exactly." Bingwen smiled humbly.


    "It''s better to meet than to hear for a long time. It''s worthy of its reputation..." Xiang Chengfang was surprised and praised again.


    "Cough..." Kong Changhui couldn''t bear the trend of continuous boasting, and couldn''t help coughing twice.


    Xiang Chengfang remembered and asked them, "I don''t know why Lord Kong and childe Bingwen came to me to ask about this?"


    "I don''t know if doctor Xiang is interested. Go and examine the bones that died in the water hole." Bingwen looks like a kind invitation.


    "Is it true that someone was stabbed to death?" Xiang Chengfang was surprised.


    The person who applied the needle must be familiar with medical skills and the heart of the doctor''s parents. Who could have done such a vicious thing!


    Bingwen nodded at him.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and have a look." Xiang Chengfang pulled up Bingwen and left.


    Bingwen was dragged all the way to the hospital by Xiang Chengfang, and Kong Changhui "Hey" followed him twice.


    "Doctor Xiang, look at the night. It''s already the second watch. We''ll have to wait until the third watch." Bingwen pulled Xiang Chengfang to a stop and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Bingwen can''t help but help his forehead. He has a headache. How can he go to Dali temple to check the bones in the middle of the night


    Xiang Chengfang just rose up. He didn''t pay attention to the time at all. He forgot that it was the end of Xu when they came.


    He smiled apologetically and said, "I''m not good. I forgot the time. Shall we go early tomorrow morning?"


    Bingwen had to laugh with him and told him, "then please ask doctor Xiang to have a good rest tonight. Please keep quiet about this for the time being."


    "Nature, nature." Xiang Chengfang''s heart leads the God society.


    "Then Bingwen will leave first." Bingwen saluted, Kong Changhui saluted with him, and they left.


    And now.


    Zhuo Xiande, the envoy of the imperial hospital who is watched by Bingwen, is consulting the pulse of Princess Li in the jade lotus hall.


    "How?" Xiao Yanjun asked aside.


    "My mother''s blood just surges up. Maybe she''s angry. I''ll write a prescription. My mother will be all right if she drinks it." Zhuo Xiande said respectfully.


    "Over the years, Laozhuo hospital envoys have taken care of the bodies of the father, the emperor and the mother." Xiao Yanjun said in a warm voice.


    "If your highness King Yu doesn''t know where to go, it''s the duty of your highness." Zhuo Xiande replied respectfully.


    "Sinan, send Zhuo Yuan envoy." Xiao Yanjun ordered.


    Sinan took orders and made a gesture of invitation.


    When Zhuo Xiande came out of the temple, Xiao Yanjun held back the palace people, and then went to the bed of Princess Li and asked, "who is not popular with the mother?"


    Xiao Yanjun is a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that now he is in double happiness. There is nothing that can annoy the mother imperial concubine recently.


    Is it because Xiao Zimu didn''t let the person he arranged and his mother was angry for him?


    But it''s been half a month, so I''m not angry now.


    Even Xiao Yanjun didn''t care much about himself. At first, he sent a message to Xun that the four people he arranged should all be able to be named on the gold list.


    As a result, he was really angry when he missed one.


    But later he was relieved to know that all the people placed by the minister failed to win.


    In addition, Xiao Zimu is now traveling out of the palace. The little Marquis who is tit for tat with him is recuperating in the mountain. Recently, he has been sealed. Lord Yu is about to get married. The wedding procession will start from the capital at the beginning of next month.


    Xiao Yanjun really couldn''t think of anything else that could annoy her mother.


    The princess Li, who was lying in bed, sighed. He looked at his concerned son and couldn''t say anything.


    Before sending out to ask Guo Weidong''s letter, he said that Zhao Jiajun was now very strict in defense and tried hard to find out that Guo Weidong had been seriously injured after this battle and is now in the custody of the account.


    Concubine li felt uneasy in her heart, although she knew that Guo Weidong wouldn''t be so stupid to tell the truth even if he was caught.


    But the day she didn''t see his people, she was uneasy.


    She waved her hand and didn''t want to say more. She asked Xiao Yanjun to step down first and called Lian Yan in again.


    "Check again. Seeing is believing whether you are dead or alive!"

 Chapter 129

    Early the next morning, Kong Changhui knocked on Bingwen''s door, faster and faster.


    Holding a bleary face, Bing Wen opened the door and asked weakly, "what are you doing in the early morning?"


    "Didn''t you make an appointment early in the morning?" Kong Changhui''s self righteous rhetorical question.


    "You can''t go at dawn. The Dali Temple hasn''t opened yet." Bingwen replied angrily.


    I was about to close the door and sleep for a while, but I saw Kong Changhui put his feet in the crack of the door and said, "I''ll wake you up by pinching this hour. Get up, wash and have breakfast. When we go to Xiang Taiyi, it''s time. Then we go to Dali Temple together. Isn''t the time just right?"


    "Stop reading, stop reading, be afraid. I can''t get up yet." Bingwen raised his hands in surrender and opened the door.


    In Kong Changhui''s nagging voice, Bingwen quickly cleared his face and followed Kong Changhui to the pavilion in the backyard.


    Jiaoshi had already put breakfast on the stone table. Now it was just early summer, and the cool morning wind came to his face, blowing away all the remaining sleepiness of Bingwen.


    Seeing that Bingwen was in high spirits, Kong Changhui couldn''t help laughing and said, "look, how fresh and pleasant the morning air is. You sleep until the sun rises. How long have you not seen the sunrise?"


    It''s true, except that early summer morning letters can make him get up early.


    In the past, Bingwen was used to going to bed late and getting up late.


    "Why didn''t you call Shang Xie Jiming and Shi Zhongfei together?" Bingwen asked while eating.


    "Oh, I can''t speak. If he asks something, if I accidentally leak my mouth, I''ll drag them down together for nothing." Up to now, Kong Changhui believes that this case is a thankless and offensive matter.


    He always looks like a great enemy and looks like death at home.


    Bingwen shook his head and didn''t know how to explain it. He simply didn''t eat or sleep and ate up.


    In fact, Kong Changhui is not to blame. He has never experienced any strange events.


    He studied diligently since childhood and went to Beijing for the examination after many years. He compiled the book after the title of the golden list.


    For a long time, my life has been in good order. Suddenly, Bingwen has been dragged into such an old case. It is inevitable to be terrified and nervous.


    After the two finished their meal, they got up and went out to the house of doctor Xiang.


    After Bingwen knocked on the door this time, the boy immediately smiled, opened the door and said to him, "doctor Xiang has been waiting for now for a long time. Please come in."


    Bingwen nodded and went into Xiang''s house with Kong Changhui. Xiang Chengfang dressed neatly early in the morning. At this time, he finally waited for them and said after a salute: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The two returned a salute and Bingwen said with a smile, "let''s go now?"


    Xiang Chengfang made a gesture of invitation and led them out of the house again.


    When he got out of the house, Bingwen led the way.


    "Doctor Xiang can eat too early?" Kong Changhui greeted Xiang Chengfang.


    "Yes, both of you have?" Xiang Chengfang then exchanged greetings.


    Both nodded.


    "Where are we going now?" Xiang Cheng just reacted that he didn''t even know where to check.


    "Dali temple." Bingwen replied.


    "Who is the dead?" Xiang Chengfang asked casually.


    Kong Changhui pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Bingwen.


    "Doctor Xiang, don''t ask for the time being. I''ll talk to you in detail after the inspection." Bingwen prevaricated.


    Xiang Chengfang didn''t care. He asked casually. Seeing that Bingwen was inconvenient to answer, he stopped asking questions.


    Kong Changhui changed the subject, and the three chatted and walked slowly to Dali temple.


    When the party arrived at the door, the three looked at each other. Bingwen''s eyes motioned Kong Changhui to go up and report to himself.


    Kong Changhui had no choice but to step forward and say to the officers and soldiers, "the Imperial Academy compiled Kong Changhui to ask to see Lord Hu."


    Xiaobing glanced at him, turned to Bingwen and Xiang Chengfang, and asked politely, "are there any childe Bingwen among them?"


    "I am." Bingwen took a step forward when he heard the speech.


    "Please come here, Mr. Bingwen. Lord Hu knows you''re coming and has been waiting for you for a long time." The officers and soldiers immediately squeezed out a smile on their faces, made a gesture of invitation and led the way.


    Kong Changhui and Xiang Chengfang looked at each other and followed up.


    "When did you make an appointment with Lord Hu?" Kong Changhui took two quick steps and asked with Bingwen in his ear.


    Bingwen shook his head and asked for a fart.


    Hu Yingmao was also an expert. He threw the hot potato to him and estimated that he would follow. He probably ordered the officers and soldiers at the door early in the morning to wait for him to deal with the corpse.


    Kong Changhui saw Bingwen shaking his head and didn''t ask much, so he followed him all the way to the front hall.


    When they met Hu Yingmao, they all saluted. Kong Changhui and Xiang Chengfang reported their identities respectively.


    "Kong Changhui, the editor of the Imperial Academy, met Lord Hu."


    "Xiang Chengfang, a doctor of xiaguantai hospital, has seen Lord Hu."


    "No need to be polite." Hu Yingmao nodded and looked at them more.


    A writer also came to this muddy water?


    And that contractor, as a person of the Taiyuan hospital, dare to intervene in this case?


    The courage is very fat


    Although Hu Yingmao was puzzled in his heart, he remained calm and said with a smile to Bingwen: "childe Bingwen, let''s go to the cold cellar now?"


    Good guy, Hu Yingmao is actually steering according to the wind.


    Seeing that the corpse was the younger brother of the nine door warden, it was unexpectedly sent from the morgue to the cold cellar.


    Kong Changhui doesn''t know the particularity of cold cellar yet.


    So he stood quietly aside.


    However, Xiang Chengfang knows that those who can enter the cold cellar are officials.


    But I haven''t heard of any adult''s death recently, and it''s still this kind of murder that can''t be tolerated in the world.


    "Is the corpse an adult?" Xiang Chengfang asked with fear.


    Hu Yingmao was delighted. It turned out that the doctor Xiang was not bold and fat. He didn''t know at all. He was deceived by Bingwen.


    In that case, he could not easily expose Bingwen, so he had to say to Xiang Chengfang, "no, it''s a white body. It''s not because it''s Bingwen''s son who wants to check. In order to keep it properly, I sent it to the cold cellar."


    Bingwen saw Xiang Chengfang''s original appearance and didn''t say much. He said to Hu Yingmao, "please, Lord Hu."


    Hu Yingmao called the storage hall and introduced it to the three people: "this is the storage hall for processing the remains of Lord Hui. The corpse was also inspected by him before, so let him lead the way."


    Upon hearing the speech, the storage hall saluted and led the way.


    The party came to the open space at the back door of Dali temple, and Xiang Chengfang sighed.


    On the day of the caesarean section of Lord Hui, he also came.


    It''s a pity that even this open space can''t squeeze in.


    Now I see that I''m going to go to the cold cellar. That''s the cold cellar that only officials with more than five grades can enter that day.


    In my heart, I was excited for a moment

 Chapter 130

    "Xiang Taiyi?" Bingwen shouted to Xiang Chengfang, who stopped to look around at an open space.


    Xiang Chengfang replied, with a little apology on his face, took a few steps and followed up.


    The storage hall lit a small light to lead the way in front.


    He hasn''t been down for more than a month since the last caesarean section for Lord Hui.


    The day before yesterday, Hu Yingmao told him that the corpse might have been murdered, and he scoffed.


    He has never had an accident in his twenty-year career.


    Of course, well, Lord Hui was an accident in an accident.


    But this is a pair of bones.


    There are some bones left. You have the ability to drill a snake out of the bone.


    With this idea in mind, Chu Tang looked back at the people behind him and felt that they were unnecessary.


    As the cold became more and more pressing, the five people in the party finally came to the end of the ladder.


    The storage hall led them around a few corners to a small room with brand 16 and lit the candlestick in the room.


    The walls on both sides of this small room are equipped with vertical and horizontal shelves. There is a stretcher in each grid, and now there is only one grid in the whole shelf with a pair of human remains.


    Chu Tang pulled out the stretcher. When Bing Wen saw that the other three people unconsciously stepped back, he had to step forward and give a hand.


    Chu Tang smiled gratefully at him and, together with Bing Wenyi, placed the stretcher on the marble bed in the middle of the room.


    But it''s still a pair of corpses. After being shaken, it spreads out with a rotten smell.


    Hu Yingmao and Kong Changhui both frowned, covered their noses and took two steps back.


    When Xiang Chengfang saw that the corpses had been moved out, he calmed down a lot and looked at them in the first two steps.


    "How do you want to check?" The storage hall asked the two people. He didn''t know anyone anyway. He simply called them adults.


    "Doctor Xiang, this doctor has rich experience in post-mortem injury. You can discuss with him and check it together." Bingwen said to Xiang Chengfang.


    Xiang Chengfang nodded. After all, he is only a doctor. It is better to examine the injury together with the experienced doctor.


    Chu Tang was suddenly praised by Bingwen. He was happy and began to bubble. He became more modest and began to discuss with Xiang Chengfang.


    Bingwen endured the feeling of nausea and nausea and finally retreated with Hu Yingmao and Kong Changhui.


    "I have to get up for breakfast in the morning." Bingwen glared at Kong Changhui.


    Kong Changhui also endured the feeling of vomiting all the time. He looked at Bingwen wrongfully and innocently.


    The two glanced at each other and couldn''t help looking at Hu Yingmao. Seeing that he was also ugly, the three people couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "Young master Bingwen, why don''t we wait in the big room outside." Seeing that Bingwen couldn''t stand the smell, Hu Yingmao immediately proposed a sentence.


    Bingwen nodded. If Hu Yingmao didn''t mention it again, he would mention it.


    The three men waited for a long time when they came to the big room. Xiang Chengfang and Chu Tang didn''t turn out of the corner until they couldn''t help shivering and had to rub their arms around their chest.


    Hu Yingmao was about to ask. Bingwen first said, "go up and talk about it."


    So the five went to the stairs.


    The speed of going up is obviously much faster than that of coming down.


    Because when he came down, the stairs were steep, the surroundings were cold, and the environment was unknown. In addition, Xiang Chengfang looked fresh when he came down. He wanted to observe it carefully.


    When the five people got out of the cold cellar and went to the front hall, Bingwen asked them, "how about it? Can it be listed as evidence in court?"


    Xiang Chengfang and Chu Tang looked at each other and nodded at the same time, Xiang Chengfang said: "after discussion and inspection with Chu Tang, his tooth root bone was indeed injured, and there were red blood halo scars in the center of the fontanelle bone on his head. These two wounds were definitely broken by Chu Tang and emerged after death. Therefore, we all agree that this person died because he was stabbed at the water point. The murderer should be a doctor familiar with acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Seeing that Xiang Chengfang''s analysis was correct, Hu Yingmao couldn''t help crying and laughing. He wanted to tell him immediately that the murderer you suspected was Lord Zhuo, the hospital envoy of your Tai hospital. If you look at his mouth, can you continue talking.


    "Lord Hu, since it is determined to be murder, this case seems to have to be established if it doesn''t exist." Bingwen looked at Hu Yingmao and joked when he saw his sad face.


    "Yes, it''s OK to file a case. But this case can be solved..." Hu Yingmao grabbed his eyebrows and looked at Bingwen for help.


    "Lord Hu first established the case and recorded the words of Chu Tang and Xiang Taiyi as evidence in court. As for solving the case, Bingwen should help you."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Hu Yingmao smiled and asked Bingwen, "what else do I need to do now?"


    "Naturally, I sent someone to arrest the real murderer with me." Bingwen looks like a matter of course.


    The green vein on Hu Yingmao''s forehead jumped again and asked tentatively to Bingwen, "I''ll send someone to you, so I won''t go."


    "How dare you bother Lord Hu and send someone to Lord Kong. I can go with him." Bingwen knew that Hu Yingmao was concerned, but he didn''t embarrass him.


    "Thank you, childe Bingwen. I''ll send someone to Lord Kong and go with you to arrest the real murderer." Hu Yingmao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Bingwen, i..." Xiang Chengfang was still confused at this time. Seeing that Bingwen was about to leave, he couldn''t help but stop him.


    "After recording the testimony, doctor Xiang will go back first. After I arrest the real murderer, I will tell you in detail." Bingwen comforted Xiang Chengfang.


    Hu Yingmao glanced sympathetically at Xiang Chengfang, who was still in the dark. What a bolt from the blue would it be if he learned the identity of the corpse and the suspect in the future.


    Kong Changhui received a group of people sent by Hu Yingmao and went to Zhuo mansion with Bingwen.


    After knocking on the door of Zhuo mansion, Kong Changhui waved the officers and soldiers to rush in directly.


    Of course, Bingwen gave orders early in the morning on the way here. Otherwise, with Kong Changhui alone, how dare you.


    Zhuo mansion was in a mess in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" The people surrounded them and scolded them.


    "This is the residence of the table court envoy. How dare you break in without permission?" A man in his forties came out of the room and shouted loudly.


    Bingwen rammed the hole Changhui with his elbow.


    Kong Changhui took a breath, waved his hand and scolded loudly, "I have sealed the order of Lord Hu, the Minister of Dali temple, and come to arrest Yao Meizhen, the criminal''s wife."


    The man in his forties took a breath. Isn''t Yao Meizhen the name of the third aunt.


    He quickly ordered his servants to inform Zhuo Xiande. He squeezed a smiling face and said to Kong Changhui, "Sir, can you let our master come back?"


    Bingwen hissed beside him.


    "It''s no use for anyone to come today except the emperor."

 Chapter 131

    The man in his forties collapsed.


    Leng humed and said to Bingwen, "I don''t know who you are. Your tone is arrogant and cruel."


    "We have been ordered to take people. Who are you that dares to hinder the work of Dali temple?" Bingwen''s official voice was like a mold, and even Kong Changhui beside him was stunned.


    "I''m Yue Xinguang, the housekeeper of this house. Why don''t you two adults go to the front hall to have a cup of tea? I''ll ask my third aunt to come out and see if there''s any misunderstanding?" Yue Xinguang''s tone softened when he heard that he was ordered to act.


    Since you have been ordered, you must file a case. It''s still inappropriate to make the matter too rigid.


    "Then go and ask the third aunt to come out." Bingwen is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, it''s decided today. Yue Xinguang just wants to wait for Zhuo Xiande to come back.


    He gave me the time.


    Yue Xinguang was relieved to see that Bingwen did not assign officers and soldiers to forcibly search and arrest. He squeezed out a trace of smile and said, "please come here, two adults."


    Yue Xinguang led them to the front hall to sit down and ordered the servant girl to serve tea.


    He complained and went to the backyard to ask the third aunt what was going on.


    Yao Meizhen heard that the Dali temple had sent officers and soldiers to arrest her. A face was as white as paper, and a beautiful face lost its color in an instant.


    She retreated to the bed, put her hands around her legs, shook her head and whispered, "I won''t go, I won''t go."


    Seeing this, Yue Xinguang could only ask in a warm voice: "the third aunt, you have to tell the slave why they came here?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything." Yao Meizhen covered her ears, and her mood was obviously more excited.


    "Third aunt, if you are like this, the servant doesn''t know what to say to them." Yue Xinguang also made a hair in his heart. Seeing the appearance of the third aunt, you don''t have to ask. You know that you must have done something wrong.


    But Yao Meizhen didn''t speak at the moment. She just covered her ears and trembled violently.


    Suddenly, she looked up at Yue Xinguang, grabbed the pillow from her bed and hit it.


    "Go out, you all go out. I can''t see anyone except the master." Yao Meizhen was ruthless.


    The crowd was forced to retreat.


    When Yao Meizhen saw that all of them had gone, she leaned powerlessly against the bed.


    It was a bright day, but she felt that her whole body was full of Huo Tianyang''s eyes, with gloomy resentment and bleeding eyes staring at her.


    Even if she closed her eyes and held her head in her hands.


    That night, Huo Tianyang''s scream and his unbelievable face before he died.


    Still echoed in her mind, unable to erase.


    It has been five years since this incident. Why should she remember


    Yue Xinguang outside the door was anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    I can only bite my teeth and go to the front hall for some time.


    When Yue Xinguang went to the lobby, Bingwen and Kong Changhui were calmly drinking tea and chatting about their family routine, as if they were not here to catch people, but rather to be guests.


    "Two adults, our third aunt is too unwell. You see, is it an accommodation?" Yue Xinguang handed over two ingots of silver as he spoke.


    Bingwen looked at the two ingots of silver held in his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and took it down.


    Kong Changhui''s face changed.


    Yue Xinguang''s face was instantly ruddy, and his face was full of smiles.


    He said, there''s nothing silver can''t accommodate.


    Just as he was relieved, a word from Bingwen suddenly came to his ear.


    "Come on, take Yue Xinguang first."


    When the officers and soldiers outside heard the speech, they rushed in and neatly set Yue Xinguang up.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Xinguang was surprised and said angrily to Bingwen.


    Seeing Bingwen laughing without saying anything, Yue Xinguang shouted to the outside: "come on, get these people out of here."


    The servants outside immediately gathered in.


    Bingwen sneered and said, "Yue Xinguang intends to pay a bribe. I still have the bribe. Lord Kong saw it with my own eyes. If you dare to come up, you will break the law and hinder the handling of the case in Dali temple. Can you afford it?"


    The servants were frightened and awed by his words, saying that they were retreating step by step.


    Yue Xinguang rolled his eyes angrily and said ruthlessly to Bingwen: "if you have the ability, you can''t spare you when our master comes back!"


    Bingwen walked in front of Yue Xinguang with a negative hand, smiled clean and harmless, and said softly to him, "you have to stand well. I''ll wait here and stare at your dog''s eyes to see who can''t surround who for a while."


    Yue Xinguang was frightened by his awe inspiring momentum and unconsciously leaned back.


    What''s the origin of this man? Why is he so arrogant.


    His master is also a popular man in the palace. Those dignitaries can''t see him and call him Zhuo Yuan envoy with a smile. What''s the reason for the man in front of him?


    Bing Wen, who made Yue Xinguang terrified, turned around at will after he finished speaking to him.


    The windward clothes fluctuated, and the servants of Zhuo mansion couldn''t help breathing.


    Such a handsome and graceful childe just said the most cruel words in the most gentle tone.


    "You, go and change us for two cups of hot tea." Bingwen pointed to the crowd outside the door.


    The pointed boy answered "yes" and went down.


    I didn''t react until I was halfway there, muttering to myself. Why should I listen to him?


    Although he reacted, he didn''t stop. He hurried to make tea.


    Seeing Bingwen seated, Kong Changhui leaned up and asked in a low voice, "where did you learn your official power?"


    "Who makes you so useless that you can''t live in the town." Bingwen gave him a blank look.


    Kong Changhui was embarrassed by his teasing. His face was a little embarrassed, so he changed the topic and asked, "are we really here waiting for the ambassador of Zhuo yuan to come back?"


    Before Kong Changhui''s voice fell, he heard a male voice outside.


    "But Lord Hu came in person?"


    When Kong Changhui saw that the LORD was back, he looked at Bingwen.


    Bingwen gently tilted his head in the direction of Zhuo Xiande and compared his mouth to Kong Changhui.


    Kong Changhui was forced to cough his throat and said forcefully, "I have come to arrest Yao Meizhen, the guilty woman, on the order of Lord Hu, the Secretary of Dali temple."


    Bingwen''s heart was filled with sneers. The person who informed him clearly told him that Hu Yingmao didn''t come. Zhuo Xiande also asked deliberately, just to remind them to weigh their identity.


    Zhuo Xiande snorted coldly and scolded Kong Changhui: "even Lord Hu hasn''t come. How dare you arrest the third aunt in my house?"


    Bingwen smiled and Wensheng said, "how dare we come to your house to arrest the third aunt."


    Zhuo Xiande''s face was a little Ji, and they disdained to say, "I''m sorry you don''t..."


    Bingwen instantly gathered a smile on his face and looked at Zhuo Xiande with a cold face.


    "Even you, we will arrest you!"

 Chapter 132

    Zhuo Xiande''s face was suddenly green and white. This is his residence.


    The two men dared to act wildly in his mansion and wanted to take even him into custody.


    "Go to Dali temple and find Lord Hu for me. I''ll see if he wants to catch me in person." Zhuo Xiande gave orders to the boys around him.


    "Zhuo yuan will save you. Isn''t it good to save yourself some face?" Bingwen sneered.


    "You!" Zhuo Xiande is angry.


    "Me?" Bingwen canran smiled and retorted.


    "I''m going to the imperial court and let the emperor comment!" Zhuo Xiande angrily said.


    "Zhuo Yuan envoy, why arrest you and Yao Meizhen? Don''t you have any points in mind?" Bingwen stepped forward and his eyes were cold.


    Although, a few days ago, there were embroidered corpse identification documents posted everywhere in Dali temple.


    But Zhuo Xiande really doesn''t know.


    Concubine Li''s body is a little weak these days. He is basically on duty in Taiyuan hospital and doesn''t even go back to the house.


    Today, people from the government came to spread the news that the people of Dali Temple brought officers and soldiers to arrest the third aunt.


    He hurried back and was shocked. Was it discovered that year?


    At this time, Zhuo Xiande was pressed by Bingwen''s cold words. Although he was empty in his heart, he decided that there must be no evidence.


    And after many years, even if the body is found, what can we do with him.


    When Zhuo Xiande thought of this place, he felt confident again.


    Facing Bingwen''s eyes, he looked at him and said, "I''m the court envoy who takes care of the emperor''s dragon body. I''m afraid Dali temple is not qualified enough to take me into prison."


    "If the imperial doctors of Taiping Hospital had not nearly died six years ago, would you be the envoy of this hospital?" At the beginning of summer, the letter mentioned the origin of his court envoy. Bingwen ridiculed him at this time.


    Zhuo Xiande''s confidence accumulated in his heart just now was immediately disintegrated by Bingwen''s sentence.


    The boy beside him saw that he was unstable and gave him a hand.


    He calmed his mind, forced himself to suppress his fear, raised his voice and tried to frighten Bingwen with the volume: "my official! I''m still the hospital envoy of this Tai hospital!"


    "Oh, I don''t know if Lord Hu, who dislikes the third grade, can''t take you..." Bingwen said, waving to Kong Changhui behind him.


    A moment later, Bingwen saw no response behind him.


    Zhuo Xiande in front of him looked at him suspiciously and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Bingwen frowned and looked back at Kong Changhui with Zhang Jun''s face.


    He also looked at himself in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to his gestures just now!


    Bingwen rolled his eyes and gently glanced at him.


    Kong Changhui didn''t know what Bingwen wanted, so he came forward. Bingwen had to gnash his teeth and whisper in his ear, "shake your majesty."


    Kong Changhui was stunned for a while before he reacted. He took out the silver token of the nine door governor from his arms and said to Zhuo Xiande: "I don''t know if you are a first-class governor, you are qualified to arrest you."


    Zhuo Xiande really can''t stand this time.


    The weight of his whole body was on the boy who helped him, and there was only one thought in his heart.


    Huo Tianxiu knows.


    It''s over. How did Huo Tianxiu know?


    Zhuo Xiande''s inner defense line collapsed. Bingwen looked at his gray face and ordered the officers and soldiers of Dali Temple: "take it down."


    When the people in Zhuo''s house saw that their master didn''t resist, they were detained like rotten wood.


    "Go to the backyard and take Yao Meizhen back." Bingwen then ordered.


    Four officers and soldiers answered yes and entered the backyard.


    Bingwen paced to Yue Xinguang, who was also held up by two people. He tilted his head, smiled and said, "do you want to go to Dali temple to have a cup of tea?"


    Yue Xinguang''s head shook like a rattle.


    Bingwen waved his hand. Yue Xinguang lost his strength to be held and sat down on the ground.


    He quickly knelt down and begged Bingwen for mercy: "young master Xie, spare my life."


    Bingwen turned around and ignored him. He went straight to the boy who had just ordered to change two new teas.


    The boy didn''t know when he came back with two cups of tea, but he stood aside and looked at the amazing scene just now. He had been silly for a long time.


    Bingwen took two cups of tea in his hand and handed one to Kong Changhui. He lost the cool tea.


    Smiled at the boy and said, "it''s hard."


    The young man suddenly became silly and foolish. He was just such a domineering childe.


    Suddenly changed, so gentle.


    After a while, she heard a shrill and screaming female voice coming from the backyard. When the officers and soldiers forcibly escorted her out, she immediately quieted down when she saw Zhuo Xiande, who was also escorted.


    Even Zhuo Xiande has been detained. What else does she struggle with?


    "Take it back." Bingwen ordered.


    When the officers and soldiers heard the speech, they marched out with them. Bingwen looked at Kong Changhui and saw him holding a token in one hand and a tea lamp in the other.


    He shook his head with a smile and walked away with steps.


    Really, holding a token is like chicken feather


    Kong Changhui''s heart was murmured by his smile. He hurriedly put the tea cup back into the boy''s hand and chased out with the token.


    Bingwen looked at Kong Changhui''s ugly face and joked, "you came to catch people. It''s like being caught."


    Kong Changhui gasped and said, "since I entered the house, I have been strong in mind. Now I am out of the house. I am relieved and naturally decadent."


    "Look at your promise." Bingwen chuckled.


    Kong Changhui instinctively wants to refute, but after thinking about the scene just now, if Bingwen is not there, even with the token, he can''t guarantee that he will bet back Zhuo Xiande and Yao Meizhen.


    Kong Changhui was a little depressed when he thought of this.


    "Take your time. You''ve done well today." Bingwen saw that he was depressed and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Kong Changhui raised his eyes to Xiang Bingwen. Seeing that his eyes were positive, he felt better and his face eased a little.


    With the discussion in the streets all the way, Bingwen escorted them back to Dali temple, sent them to prison and imprisoned them respectively.


    Hu Yingmao jumped at the words and hurriedly ran to Bingwen and asked, "we should ask them to assist in handling the case. How did you directly bring people back?"


    "Eight lift the sedan chair and invite them back. Do you think they will speak again?" Bingwen glanced at Hu Yingmao and asked in disdain.


    "That said, but the law is against us. We are not qualified to detain them now. I sent someone to you just to show my attitude and ask you to invite them back." Where did Hu Yingmao know that Bingwen was so arrogant.


    "Don''t worry. It''s the token of the nine door commander. It''s not your fault." Bingwen broadened Hu Yingmao''s heart.


    "That''s good." Hu Yingmao replied, feeling a little ashamed after returning, and asked again, "don''t you go to the trial?"


    "Don''t worry, let them dry for a while." When Bingwen finished, he stopped talking to Hu Yingmao and took Kong Changhui out of Dali temple.


    The progress on his side is fairly smooth, and I don''t know how the temporary emergencies in early summer have been solved.


    Is it going well?


    When can I return to Beijing

 Chapter 133

    Bingwen was thinking about when he would be able to return to Beijing in the early summer. It was really close to the capital.


    However, it is not Chang''an City in the state of Xiao.


    Instead, Tianlu city in the state of Liang.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai have been driving for 13 days. Xiao mubai has never paid attention to the beginning of summer all the way.


    So they kept on going.


    Unexpectedly, it is one day earlier than expected. We can arrive at Tianlu city tomorrow.


    However, today is the last day of this month. Xiao mubai can''t go any further.


    As the dusk came, Han SA said anxiously to the beginning of summer, "young master, we can''t run any longer. You hurry to find a way to make the king stop?"


    He thought of a ghost way. No matter how he accosted Xiao mubai these days, it seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it at all.


    At the beginning of summer, he was also cruel, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    It''s just that he accidentally mentioned that night. Why does he keep hating?


    "Young master..." Han''s sad eyebrows are almost knotted.


    "Call a fart. If you have the ability, go and stop him." At the beginning of summer, I got angry.


    These days, Han SA gave him a lot of tricks.


    What, feeding, massage


    But as soon as he touched Xiao mubai, the man dodged away as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Coax him is exhausted, but it has not been effective at all.


    "I''d like to stop it, but I can''t catch up. The horse under the Lord is Zang Hong..." Zang Hong is a bloody BMW. Rely on him? If the Lord hadn''t accelerated, they wouldn''t even see their backs.


    "The horse under you can''t catch up with Zang Hong. The horse under me can catch up?" At the beginning of summer, the horse under my body is not as cold as SA''s.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be sacked, young master?" Han SA looked at the sunset. Seeing that it was going to be dark, he was more anxious. Now he hurried to let the Lord stop.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him and said, "can you stop giving me stupid tricks? What bad ideas have you made these days? Haven''t you counted them in your heart?"


    Han SA was reprimanded by the beginning of summer. After thinking about his moves for more than ten days, he was really guilty


    "Then you think of a move yourself." Han SA murmured.


    "Young master, I also have dignity. Why do I always coax him?" At the beginning of summer, he stared at Han SA.


    Han Sa''s heart was empty when he was stared at in early summer. The young master said the same.


    The king''s father is really uncertain in recent days. He is eccentric, but


    Han SA was about to open his mouth, but he saw the horse patted by his right hand at the beginning of summer, jumped gently with his strength, nodded the horse''s head with his toes, and the whole man flew out.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell on Zang Hong at the beginning of summer and wrapped his hands around Xiao mubai''s waist.


    Cold Sa "hissed" a cool breath and covered his eyes with his left hand.


    A moment later, he slightly opened a finger gap, but he saw that the LORD had stopped Zang Hong.


    I don''t know what he said at the beginning of summer. Then he got off the horse first, and Xiao mubai got off the horse with him.


    Han SA stopped his horse with le and hurried to set up a tent.


    I was surprised and admired the young master in my heart. As expected, only the young master can handle the king.


    I just don''t know what the young master said to the Lord just now?


    In fact, early summer just stated a fact to Xiao mubai.


    If he continues to run, tonight, I''m afraid he can only use aphrodisiac incense as a supplement.


    Moreover, this time I have to strip him clean and apply needles and poison


    "It''s not far from Tianlu city. I''ll buy some medicine in the city. You have a rest first." At the beginning of summer, he explained to Xiao mubai.


    And Xiao mubai didn''t say anything, and wholeheartedly fed water to Zang Hong.


    At the beginning of summer, I rolled my eyes and applied lightness skill, which was like plundering Tianlu city.


    Fly all the way and think all the way.


    I''m really unlucky to have such an uncle on the stand.


    He came out in a hurry. He thought he would go and return soon. How could he know that he had been delayed for so many days.


    Xiao mubai didn''t know why he was crazy all the way. He ran nonstop and refused to enter the city.


    Seeing that the end of the month was coming, he didn''t have time to buy some herbs until the poison was imminent, and Xiao mubai refused to stop.


    Now, don''t mention that the aphrodisiac incense was destroyed after Xiao mubai scared him last time.


    Even if it hasn''t been destroyed, he doesn''t dare to poison him with the aphrodisiac incense now


    I''d better go to the city honestly and find some herbs to fry.


    "Lord, why did the young master fly away?" Han SA asked while smashing the stake.


    "Go to the city to buy Herbs." Xiao mubai said dully.


    "Oh." Han SA nodded and stood up again, "ah?" A cry.


    Xiao mubai left his eyes cold and rustled with his remaining light.


    Han SA looked at Xiao mubai and said hesitantly, "young master, he seems to have no money..."


    The two looked at each other. Xiao mubai was reminded by Han SA before he thought of this problem, and his eyebrows could not help but frown.


    "Lord, I''m sure you can handle this little thing by yourself." Han SA saw him get up and hurriedly stopped in front.


    "You go find him." As soon as Xiao mubai got up, he felt a tingling sensation in his blood. He took a breath and felt the cold air in his throat, so he had to sit down again.


    "Lord, you are weak now. How can I find the young master?" Han SA wanted to slap himself and ask him why.


    "I have a dark guard around me. Go find him." Xiao mubai gouged out his eyes and ordered in a deep voice.


    Cold SA smelled the speech and could only answer the voice and chased in the direction of early summer.


    But he didn''t know the lightness skill in early summer. Just now, he just saw him jump onto Xiao mubai''s horse.


    Because the distance is not far, he just feels his body method is light and thinks that the young master''s lightness skill is good.


    But where did he know that the lightness skill in early summer was not only good


    It''s out of reach.


    He is far from catching up.


    In early summer, it took more than an hour to get to Tianlu city.


    At this time, Tianlu city is in the busiest night market.


    The streets were crowded with people.


    He is not familiar with his life and can''t find a medicine shop at all.


    Seeing a well-dressed young master coming by, he reached out to stop him and asked, "dare you ask young master, do you know where the best medicine shop is near here?"


    Before the childe opened his mouth, the woman in purple beside him had pointed her sword at the beginning of summer and denounced: "presumptuous, asking for the way actually asked my childe."


    "Ziluo, don''t be rude." Although the young master was lightly reprimanded, he was vaguely overbearing.


    Early summer frowned and looked up at the man with his voice. Just now, early summer just passed him and didn''t notice the man''s face.


    At this look, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What kind of face is this? It''s so beautiful!


    Perfect facial features are carved by skilled craftsmen.


    The thick and long Xuan eyebrows fly straight into the temples, with a tall nose and ruddy thin lips. What makes people suffocate most is that he has a pair of demonic blue pupils!


    The lights of the street are reflected in his unique blue eyes.


    Ripples gradually.


    One glance is intoxicating

 Chapter 134

    At the beginning of summer, he looked at himself.


    "I''m not from the capital, but there''s a good looking medicine shop ahead. You might as well go and have a look." That beautiful suffocating face smiled at the beginning of summer.


    A low voice full of magnetism, plus the shallow smile that inverts all sentient beings.


    Let''s get used to seeing beautiful men in early summer, but also tremble.


    But he just trembled, then saluted and thanked the childe, and hurried in the direction he pointed out.


    Sure enough, after turning the corner, there was a three story medicine shop twenty steps away.


    At the beginning of summer, he stepped in and said a few herbs. Fortunately, they are all in the shop.


    After the druggist wrapped the medicine, he felt it in his arms in early summer and remembered that he was shy in his bag.


    Gan!


    He has no money


    "Well, I wonder if the shopkeeper can accept silver tickets from neighboring countries?" Early summer asked with a shy face.


    "No." The shopkeeper glanced at him and bought things in the capital of the state of Liang with silver tickets from neighboring countries?


    "Is that enough?" A woman took out a ingot of gold and put it on the counter. The man next to him asked.


    Xia Chuyi listened to the familiar magnetic voice and turned his head.


    It''s really the woman in purple who met on the street just now, and the beautiful man who is extremely seductive!


    The shopkeeper saw that what he took out was a ingot of gold. He smiled and took a bite. Then he said with a flattering smile, "enough, enough, thank you for your reward."


    "Thank you for your help. But I don''t know how to return this ingot of gold to you?" The most annoying thing in early summer is to owe a favor.


    Although this medicine is worthless in his eyes, it is really needed now.


    "Why not..." the man stepped closer.


    Early summer instinctively took a step back.


    "I see the sachet you wear on your waist is good, so I''ll take it to pay for the medicine?" Seeing his alert appearance, the man couldn''t help laughing and joking at him.


    At the beginning of summer, with his eyes on the sachet around his waist, he couldn''t help but tut. Is meng''an''s embroidery so valuable?


    "So good." At the beginning of summer, he untied the blue sachet embroidered with auspicious clouds and handed it up.


    The man took it from him, and his tail finger inadvertently crossed the palm of his hand in early summer, making him feel numb.


    "Thank you, young master. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." He quickly hugged his fist and saluted.


    "What''s your name?" The man looked at his back and suddenly asked.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned around and thought about his next reply: "Zhao Chu."


    The man smiled and said a meaningful sentence to the beginning of summer: "Zhao Chu, you can have a drink next time you meet."


    At the beginning of summer, I answered with a good voice.


    Thinking in my heart, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you again, but his smile reappears in front of me.


    Gan!


    How could a man have such a monster


    After leaving in early summer, the man told another man: "Feilian, keep up."


    The man called Feilian caught up with him when he heard the sound.


    "Why did you follow the boy to the medicine shop and pay for him?" Ziluo was puzzled.


    The man''s evil charm evokes the corners of his lips, boy?


    How many charming and charming women he has kept in his soft fragrance.


    Can''t you see that he is actually a girl with two pupils cutting water and pure and beautiful dust.


    "Does it smell familiar?" The man handed the sachet to ziluo.


    "This is the fragrance of talents in our royal family!" Ziluo took it, put it in front of his nose, sniffed and exclaimed.


    "Think back to the herbs he just bought?" The man''s eyes were full of interest.


    Ziluo, holding the sachet, recalled the herbs and was surprised


    At the beginning of summer, when people knew nothing about their gender, they were walking quickly to the city gate.


    After leaving the city, he quickly performed lightness skills and hurried back.


    Just after flying for a little half, he saw Han SA plundering towards Tianlu city. He called "Han Sa" and fell down.


    "I can catch up with you, young master." Han SA saw the beginning of summer, and his face was relieved.


    He couldn''t even see the shadow all the way. He could only find it all the way in the direction of Tianlu city.


    "Why are you chasing me?" At the beginning of summer.


    "I''m not afraid you have no money. The Lord ordered me to be your money bag." Cold SA bitter face.


    "No, I''ve already bought it. Go back." At the beginning of summer, he nodded and ordered Han SA.


    "Ah? Buy, buy? Do you have money?" Han SA was surprised, and then reacted a moment later. Then he was shocked and said, "are you out of the city?"


    "Otherwise?" At the beginning of summer, his eyes looked like a fool.


    Seeing that he was flying slowly, he said, "I''ll go back and decoct the medicine first. You can catch up slowly." Then he stepped on a leaf and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tu Liu was stunned by the cold rustle of his chin and was alone in the wind.


    Young master, what a quick lightness skill


    Xia Chu swept back at full speed all the way and saw Xiao mubai leaning against the tree alone in the moonlight.


    He stepped forward and saw that Xiao Mu was white and pale. He quickly took off his collar and pricked two needles in his heart to seal his heart pulse.


    Xiao mubai put his hand on his arm.


    At the beginning of summer, he said with a dignified face: "be obedient."


    Xiao mubai''s hand was slowly put down.


    At the beginning of the summer, he pulled up his collar and began to pick up some firewood. He built it with bricks. A small medicine pot with a palm size, which was bought in the medicine shop, was filled with water and herbs and fried.


    "Where''s cold SA?" Xiao mubai saw that the medicine had been fried at the beginning of summer. Before he saw the cold SA, he asked aloud.


    "He flew too slowly. I was in a hurry to come back and decoct medicine, so I came back first." At the beginning of summer, he went to Xiao mubai and touched his hand.


    Tut.


    It''s freezing.


    "Knowing that the cold poison is coming, I still try my best to hurry. You don''t want me to live." At the beginning of summer, he held his hand in his palm and warmed it for him.


    Xiao mubai looked at his catkin hands. Although his knuckles were slender, he could only wrap two-thirds of his palms. Unconsciously, he took out his hands and held them in his hands at the beginning of summer.


    "Are you using me as a hand warmer?" In the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth.


    Xiao mubai''s heart throbbed.


    In the past half a month, the feeling of palpitation has become stronger and stronger, so that he can''t look directly at the beginning of summer.


    So he rode his horse day and night.


    "Are you really that good at lightness skills?" Xiao mubai forked a topic.


    "Hum, on my way back from buying medicine, I saw Han SA only half the way. Do you agree?" Hold your head high in early summer.


    "Where did you get the money to buy medicine?" Xiao mubai frowned.


    Gan!


    "Shouldn''t you praise my lightness skill?" At the beginning of summer, I gave him a white look.


    "Where did you get the money to buy medicine?" Xiao mubai asked him solemnly.


    "Met a kind-hearted childe and gave generously." In early summer, however, he had to reply, remembered it again, and then said, "that childe was born a monster. Those eyes are actually blue!"


    Xiao mubai''s hand was loose. At the beginning of summer, he looked up at him, but he said something dignified.


    "That''s the Regent of the western regions. The moon and the wind pull!"

 Chapter 135

    At the beginning of the summer, he stared at Xiao mubai, blinked twice a moment later, looked at Xiao mubai in surprise and asked, "who do you say he is?"


    "The Regent of the western regions, the moon and the wind pull!" Xiao mubai gave him a complicated look and repeated it again.


    With a "pa", I squatted next to Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer. Now I sit down directly.


    "Is that the Regent of the western regions?" At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao mubai and raised my right hand, pointing to the direction of Tianlu city. I was surprised and muttered to myself.


    "From ancient times to now, only the descendants of the royal family will give birth to LAN Tong. Moreover, not every emperor''s heir will give birth, so the subjects of the western regions all recognize LAN Tong as the chosen person." Xiao mubai solved his doubts.


    "But isn''t it the female emperor who reigned in the western regions?" At the beginning of summer, I remember that the western regions had always been a female emperor in my last life.


    "So he was the Regent and did not ascend the throne." Xiao mubai coughed twice.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai hurriedly sent his hand to his palm. Xiao mubai looked at it and held it tightly.


    "Who is the female emperor of the western regions now?" At the beginning of summer, he was too interested in the western regions. His mother''s poison came from the western regions. He looked at Xiao mubai. Most of the cold poison on him came from the western regions.


    Today, the world is divided into five, in an expanded fan shape.


    The state of Xiao is the largest, standing on the handle of the fan. The four countries of the Mongolian nationality, the state of Hu, the state of Liang and the western regions are arranged in turn.


    In my previous life, I had a good understanding of the remaining Menghu Liang in early summer.


    Because there is a Mongolian concubine Ao dengge rile of Xiao Yanjun. He can''t even understand it if he doesn''t want to.


    The state of Hu destroyed the whole Zhao family army. Later, in order to avenge foreign enemies, the emperor united with the Mongols to attack the state of Hu until he was annexed.


    The state of Liang is because of concubine Qi.


    Although he avoided Xiao mubai in his last life, as a crown princess, he once learned palace rules and etiquette with concubine Qi.


    Originally, Xiao Yanjun gave him to concubine Li to teach, but he didn''t like concubine Li.


    I always think that gorgeous face makes his hair stand on end with a smile.


    He happened to meet concubine Qi in the imperial garden. He was very close at first sight.


    Therefore, the only thing he doesn''t know well is the western regions.


    I only know that women in the western regions have been emperors since ancient times, but I know very little about others.


    "It was a seven year old imperial daughter, and the moon wind helped him to the throne." Xiao mubai explained to him that he was interested in early summer.


    "That''s not doing whatever you want?" Surprised at the beginning of summer.


    "Although he has not ascended the throne, he is actually no different from declaring himself Emperor. His name is just different." Xiao mubai nodded.


    "Then what did he do in the state of Liang?" I don''t understand at the beginning of summer.


    "I should have come to get married." As soon as Xiao mubai finished speaking, he saw Han SA panting and falling down.


    "Lord, young master, he......" Hansa wanted to report to Xiao mubai that his lightness skill in early summer was very good.


    As a result, his eyes were not careful, and he saw that Xiao mubai''s hands were closing and holding the hands of early summer


    This complexion was embarrassed in an instant.


    At the beginning of summer, he wanted to inquire more about the western regions. When he came back, he looked at his own hands and Xiao mubai''s hands. As a doctor, he didn''t feel anything. However, he was made a little uncomfortable by his cold, rusty and red face.


    He got up to see if the medicine was ready.


    After he left, Xiao mubai put out his eyes to Han SA.


    Cold SA trembled, swallowed back the words behind, and changed his way: "I''m going to set up a tent."


    At the beginning of summer, he took the small medicine pot from the fire and soaked it in cold water for a while before taking it to Xiao mubai.


    He took out a pill from his arms and asked him to swallow it first and then deliver it in soup.


    Xiao mubai frowned after drinking bitterly. At the beginning of summer, he took out a bottle of nectar from his arms and handed it to him.


    Xiaomu Baihu took it in doubt. After opening it, he found the fragrance of flowers.


    After tasting it, I found that it was sweet and sweet, and the lips and teeth remained fragrant.


    I couldn''t help smiling at the bottle in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he still had more to say, he threw his lips and said, "drink well? This is specially brewed by the green plum on the mountain for me, and there is no left..."


    Before he finished speaking in early summer, Xiao mubai snorted coldly and threw the bottle out. Just now he held his smiling face, and then it was cold.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "What are you doing?" At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s cold and hot attitude really made his mentality explode.


    "It''s hard to drink." Xiao mubai turned his head. He had a long aftertaste just now, but now he is stuck in his throat.


    "You!" At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was panting heavily.


    Xiao mubai raised his chin and said, "why?"


    "No wonder you have no friends. You deserve it. You have no friends." At the beginning of summer, he pointed to him and said angrily.


    "I have Xu Wenlan." Xiao mubai thought for a moment, and finally there was such a person who could take it back.


    He teased me at the beginning of summer.


    Yes, Xu Wenlan followed him in his past and present life.


    At least he was also the direct son of the Minister of household, so he followed Xiao mubai.


    "He''s probably also a bad brain." At the beginning of summer, I had no contact with Xu Wenlan in my last life.


    It''s just the light Market in his life. He''s probably not very good at being Xiao mubai''s friend.


    "It''s not very good." Xiao mubai nodded and echoed.


    "When I return to Beijing, I''ll tell him myself. That''s what you said!" Gnash your teeth in early summer.


    "Don''t tell me specifically?" Xiao mubai frowned.


    At the beginning of summer, he held his arms and snorted coldly.


    "I mean, I''ve told him that many times myself." Xiao mubai raised his forehead to show that he had a headache.


    And not just many times.


    After he fished Xu Wenlan out of Huaqing pool when he was eight years old, the first thing he said to Xu Wenlan was, can you grow your brain in the future


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know these details. Hearing Xiao mubai''s words, I firmly believed that Xu Wenlan was indeed a big fool.


    At the beginning of summer, he was too lazy to pay attention to him again. He turned and looked at the cold SA, who was squatting aside to watch the play and said angrily, "you just set up a tent. How can I sleep with him at night?"


    "Why can''t you sleep? Didn''t you sleep in a tent with ravens in Zhao Jiajun?" Xiao mubai leaned against the faint teasing of the tree.


    "He was seriously injured at that time!" At the beginning of summer, he turned back and said fiercely to Xiao mubai.


    "I also have cold poison attack now." Xiao mubai chuckled.


    Han SA now heard the Lord''s laughter, but he just turned his head and looked at the sky.


    "I don''t care. I can''t do it anyway! Han SA, go and prick another one for me!" At the beginning of summer, his left hand is on his waist and his right hand points to cold SA.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes also glanced at Han SA at the beginning of summer.


    Han SA felt the coolness of his own prince and stared at himself.


    Immediately he stepped back two steps and said to the beginning of summer: "young master, you can make do with it. There is no second tent..."


    With the sound of early summer: "you cheat!"


    Xiao mubai leaning against the tree gave Han sa a look of appreciation

 Chapter 136

    At the beginning of the summer, the protest was invalid. Finally, he was forced to stay in the same tent with Xiao mubai.


    He doesn''t want to go out to sleep because he''s angry. He just lies in a tent


    When he went in at the beginning of summer, he found that Han SA was spreading a whole large mat with a blanket on it.


    He turned and opened the curtain and shouted to Han SA, "didn''t there be that kind of separate small mat before?"


    "No, maybe it bumped off on the horse." Han SA raised his neck and returned.


    "I bah." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t believe it. I went out of the tent and looked in front of the horse.


    After looking for it for a long time, he looked at Han SA suspiciously.


    Han SA Gen said with his neck: "look, I said no, maybe I fell on the road!" While talking, he left Xiao mubai and saw a smile on his lips.


    I can''t help but feel confident again and return louder.


    Xiao mubai just saw Han SA go in and spread the big mat while he was roasting fish in the early summer, and then secretly threw the small mat into the distant forest.


    Han SA thought at that time that after tonight, it would be useless to enter the capital tomorrow.


    And Xiao mubai thought in his heart at this time that the cold monthly silver could rise


    When the two entered the account, they both slept with their clothes.


    At the beginning of summer, he shrank in a corner of a mat and could lie down in the empty space between Xiao mubai and him.


    Xiao mubai frowned and said to the beginning of summer, "come here."


    "I don''t know." At the beginning of summer, he was lying on his side with his back against him. He refused without thinking about it.


    Xiao mubai sighed and said, "I''m cold."


    At the beginning of summer, he was silent for a while. Finally, he turned reluctantly and moved to Xiao mubai.


    Seeing that she was just moving an inch and still out of reach, Xiao mubai propped up her body and hugged her in his arms.


    At the beginning of summer, I was startled and was about to push away.


    Xiao mubai put his chin against her forehead and said, "don''t move, it''s so warm."


    "You have strength?" At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, remembered the strength he had just hugged, and asked Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai ignored her.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned my mouth and wanted to ask him about the western regions again.


    At present, we have to do it first.


    She moved a little and changed into a more comfortable position.


    Xiao mubai''s voice came from his forehead: "be calm, my king is tired."


    Xiao mubai frowned and was upset by the disturbance she had just made.


    At the beginning of summer, I put my hands on Xiao mubai''s chest. I really want to push this bastard away with one palm and let who be at ease?


    Who is holding who is warming now?


    After all, I still can''t do it.


    Gan!


    She put up with it.


    Who let him poison his hair today


    Xiao mubai felt the temperature of his palm at the beginning of summer and tightened his arms.


    Le''s early summer snorted, and he quickly relaxed.


    The mood surged and his face turned red.


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately let go, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xu is really tired after riding a horse for a day and driving the road with his internal force.


    Listen to the gradually symmetrical breathing in early summer.


    However, Xiao mubai couldn''t sleep anymore


    The cold rustle leaning on the tree outside the tent also heard a light hum just in early summer.


    His face turned red.


    He retreated and retreated, making sure that he could not hear the sound, and then stopped.


    Han SA looked at the sky. He didn''t know if he was helping the tyrant


    Seeing the king''s appearance, the Xiao family is afraid to be cut off.


    Bah, no, the emperor has many sons.


    That''s all right.


    No


    There is only one legitimate son in Xiahou mansion.


    I''m afraid the summer palace is going to burn out incense.


    I don''t know if Lord Xia will chop the Lord if he knows.


    forget it.


    Xia Hou wants to split the king.


    However, if the Lord wants to chop people, he is the one who will chop them.


    Little Marquis, you should be wronged.


    Han SA is sorry for you


    So, this long night.


    Only in early summer, I slept very sweet.


    Until dawn, dawn.


    In early summer, I woke up from Xiao mubai''s arms, but I saw him looking at himself with a tired face. I couldn''t help wondering, "wake up so early?"


    "I think you can give me a pill to calm my nerves when I sleep in the open next time." Xiao mubai sighed and frowned.


    Early summer just woke up with a pair of blurred bleary eyes.


    The young man who woke up was cute and charming. He was lazy with silk. At this time, he was looking at him with his head tilted.


    Seeing that she was still thirsty, Xiao mubai licked her lips, couldn''t help slapping his shoulder and shook away the beginning of summer


    "Xiao! Mu! Bai!"


    At the beginning of summer, he got up from the mat and was about to get angry.


    But seeing his uncomfortable appearance, he forcibly swallowed the words that had scolded him and said, "what''s the matter with you? The cold poison is not good yet? Put your hand out and I''ll take my pulse."


    "You go out!" Xiao mubai gave a low roar.


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned by his roar. In the morning, I didn''t know what kind of crazy he smoked. I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I turned my mouth and lifted the account out.


    At this time, Xiao mubai breathed hard.


    Barely propped up, he began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    When he came out of the tent at the beginning of summer, he saw Han SA staring at the tent far away, so he waved to him.


    "How was last night?" Han SA saw that he came out, so he trotted over and asked carefully.


    "Very good." At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head and felt that his question was inexplicable.


    "Young master, that''s good, that''s good." Han SA said in his mouth.


    "What are you talking about early in the morning?" Early summer can''t help frowning.


    Why do you wake up, one or two are not normal.


    "Nothing, nothing. Do you want some dry food, young master?" Han SA asked with a flattering smile.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that Xiao mubai''s face was not very good just now. I planned to let him rest for a while, so I told Han SA, "it''s still early. It''s better to make a fish soup and go after eating."


    "There are no utensils, young master." Cold SA bitter face.


    "When you go and wash it, use that pot of fish soup." Early summer pointed to the small medicine pot Xiao mubai drank last night.


    Han SA responded with a "good LAT", then walked in three or two steps, picked it up and washed it.


    In early summer, I also went to the river and pricked a small fish. When it was big, the small medicine stove couldn''t put it down.


    Then he pricked two big ones and prepared to bake them.


    Take out the blade from the package and take care of it skillfully. After a moment, throw the small fish into the small medicine pot and boil it.


    Two big fish were forked and roasted.


    Almost an hour later, at the beginning of summer, let Han SA call Xiao mubai.


    Han SA answered and went out of the tent. He shouted to the inside, "Lord, young master ''specially'' cooked fish soup for you. Let me tell you to go out to eat."


    Xiao mubai''s complexion became ruddy after meditating and adjusting his breath. He heard that Han SA bit the word "deliberately" very hard.


    Let him listen very well.


    He got up and went out of the tent.

 Chapter 137

    Xiao mubai came over and sat down next to early summer. Early summer was eating roast fish. He glanced at him and hated that he had been slapped by him inexplicably in the morning.


    Han SA took the small pot of fish soup from the fire and put it beside Xiao mubai.


    Seeing that it was almost cold, Xiao mubai held it up.


    Just wanted to drink, but I heard a sentence in my ear at the beginning of summer: "I''ll try it first, but it won''t burn my mouth."


    Xiao mubai saw him holding a remnant fish in both hands, pouting at the small pot of fish soup in his hand.


    Isn''t it greedy? Xiao mubai lost a smile, handed it over and fed him a drink.


    "Well, the temperature is just right. Drink it quickly." At the beginning of summer, he smashed his mouth with satisfaction.


    So Han SA saw his own king.


    He took the small pot of fish soup back from his mouth in early summer, and then he continued to drink the fish soup he had drunk.


    Han SA pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the sky.


    Thinking in my heart, after sleeping, I''m really close


    After drinking the soup, Xiao mubai said to the beginning of summer, "I fed you a soup. You should tear up a piece of fish and give it to me."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard that Yan had turned his mouth, he couldn''t eat any loss. Then he picked the small piece without thorn and handed it to him.


    Xiao mubai opened his mouth to eat and held the fingertips of early summer in one mouthful.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The tip of the tongue crossed the finger abdomen in early summer.


    They looked at each other, were stunned, and then blinked twice at the same time.


    "Well, Lord, I''ll pack up and get ready to go." Han SA swallowed his saliva hard, and his eyes narrowed into a small crack.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai pulled back his hand and gave a "hum".


    Just their faces, visible to the naked eye, turned red


    "After entering the city today, is there any place you want to visit in the evening?" A moment later, Xiao mubai asked in a warm voice.


    "Brothel, the biggest one." At the beginning of summer, he blurted out without thinking.


    "You can choose a place." Xiao mubai''s voice cooled down, and he couldn''t tell whether his words were commendatory or derogatory.


    That''s not true. In my previous life, I heard that the Tinglan water building in the capital of the state of Liang has a unique style. There are flower boats to swim the moat every night, singing and playing music. It''s not lively.


    Now I have this opportunity. Of course, I have to broaden my horizons, see it, and go back to give Li Xinlan some advice.


    At the beginning of summer, when he thought of this, he smiled and joked, "why, your Highness the king of ink is reluctant to give up silver?"


    "The largest brothel in the capital of Liang state is called Tinglan water building." Xiao mubai nodded when he saw the beginning of summer, and then said, "there is no place where money can enter."


    "Oh?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai with great interest.


    "Not only have money, but also have power, power and status." Xiao mubai looked at a pair of eyes full of autumn water at the beginning of summer and coagulated himself curiously, so he slowly said to solve his doubts.


    That''s over


    When it comes to money, he and Xiao mubai have no shortage.


    If you want to say that you have money, power and status, he and Xiao mubai are also famous in the state of Xiao.


    But at present, the two people put aside their power status to the state of Liang.


    At the beginning of summer, a heart was just happy, but now it is inevitable to be gray, and some interest is waning.


    "The condition of visiting a brothel is so high, why hasn''t the Tinglan water building closed down yet." At the beginning of summer, I turned my mouth and complained.


    "A lot of people broke their heads. It''s extravagant to go in and stand one stop." Xiao mubai gave him a look of disgust.


    "If you can''t get in, don''t go. Who cares." Xiao mubai''s words completely killed his heart in early summer, flattened his small mouth and snorted coldly.


    "When did I say I couldn''t get in?" Xiao mubai picked his eyebrows and joked.


    "Ah?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai in surprise.


    Xiao Mu''s white eyes saw the light in his eyes that had just been disappointed, just like the restless Black Sea, and looked forward to the circulation in an instant, just like the stars.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai nodded to his confirmation and cheered.


    He threw away the fish bones in his hand and shouted to Han SA, "are you finished sorting out, let''s go!"


    Xiao mubai burst out laughing and walked to the horse with him.


    The three hurried on until night fell.


    "Slow down, Tinglan water building can''t run again." Seeing the anxious appearance in early summer, Xiao mubai controlled Zang Hong''s horse speed, drove side by side with him and joked.


    "You can''t go early and find a better elegant room." The beginning of summer looks like you know something.


    "There are no bad elegant rooms in Tinglan water building." Xiao mubai lost his smile.


    "That also points position good." At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white eye and whipped his horse.


    Xiao mubai stopped talking. With his speed, he drove Zang Hong to walk with him.


    At the beginning of summer, he finally arrived at Tianlu city at the end of Xuxu time.


    "How can I get there?" After entering the city, Xiao mubai asked at the beginning of summer.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a man dressed up, saluted Xiao mubai and said, "the childe is back."


    "Do you want to go back to the yard and change your clothes?" Xiao mubai nodded to the man in the suit, looked at the beginning of summer and asked.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the night and hurriedly said, "what time is it? What clothes do you want to change? Go directly."


    "In such a hurry to steal incense and jade?" Xiao mubai frowned slightly at his eagerness.


    "I''m a rarity for that tinlan water building." At the beginning of summer, he gave him a Pooh.


    The man with strong clothes, seeing that his son was booed by someone, also said a word. Not only was he not angry, but also he was in a good mood. He led him to smile. He was surprised and looked at the cold SA behind him.


    Han SA shrugged his shoulders. He was used to it.


    "Han SA, you take Zang Hong back, followed by Xu Jing." Xiao mubai ordered.


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan also got off the horse with Xiao mubai. Han SA answered the voice and led Zang Hong to leave first.


    Xiao mubai said to Xu Jing, "this is..." he looked at the beginning of summer, and then said, "Zhao Chu."


    Xiao mubai smiled and then said, "it''s young master Zhao Chu."


    Seeing that Xiao mubai smiled, Xu Jing immediately saluted respectfully at the beginning of summer and called out, "young master."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai nodded and said, "go to Tinglan water building."


    Xu Jing answered and went to the front to lead the way.


    "Have you bought a yard in the capital of Liang?" At the beginning of summer, he sighed with emotion.


    Xiao mubai smiled without saying anything.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his mysterious appearance, I thought to myself, is this Xiao mubai''s secret?


    The three gradually came to the noisy voices.


    At the beginning of summer, melodious piano sounds came from my ears. When I looked in the direction of the piano sound, the blue waves rippled, and a painting boat with a corner lamp post was slowly coming from the West.


    "Tinglan water building is actually located in the middle of the water. It has always sent a painted boat out of the river to meet people." Xiao mubai explained in his ear at the beginning of summer.


    The shore was suddenly full of people, and the people gathered and surged, and the voices of surprise rang out one after another.


    "Is this a snake boat?"


    "God, it''s really a snake boat!"


    "Look, the snake boat has come out..."

 Chapter 138

    The sound of oars gently chants the elegant style of Tinglan, and the shadow of the lamp plays the string of ten miles drunk.


    At the beginning of summer, with the roaring voice of the people, I saw that the painted boats at the west corner drove out one after another.


    With all kinds of patterns, gorgeous decoration and exquisite boats passing through.


    After that, a huge snake ship slowly sailed out.


    In the early summer of his last life, he was also a person who had seen the world. He was also full of eyes and swam across the lake in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    However, the snake boat in front of us will be completely out of sight and the accompanying boat will be covered with water.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help but marvel at the prosperity of its lamp boat, which is unparalleled in the world.


    With its wings outspread and its tail cocked, the magnificent shape of the snake came into sight. The exquisite snake letter is woven from colorful brocade and hung above the bow of the ship.


    All around the ship are carved with relief auspicious clouds, which adds wealth and gorgeous temperament.


    And the beauty on the ship depends on the snake pole, and the color paintings are also colorful and amazing.


    The reliefs on the column, the snake and the auspicious clouds, are linked one layer at a time, and are arranged in a staggered manner.


    The carving is fine, and each scale on the snake is thin and countable, highlighting and lifelike, which is reflected incisively and vividly on the whole ship.


    With the continuous carving and flower windows, the arc is beautiful, and the high cocked stern also jumps into sight.


    The carved scale railing at the stern echoes with the snake carving in the cabin and bow.


    At this time, the women standing at the bow and stern of the ship either stand by or stand, long skirts and the ground, dressed in Luoyi.


    Although the gauze covers the face, it can''t cover the beautiful eyes that look forward to the brilliance, such as silk, and all kinds of graceful customs.


    "Oh, my God, Miss Qingli!"


    "Miss Qingli is out of the building!"


    "How did miss Qingli come out of the building?"


    "Miss Qingli, look over..."


    "My God, the snake boat seems to depend on us..."


    In the surprise of the crowd, the snake boat came across the waves and anchored steadily on the shore.


    With the landing of the pedal, there was a wave of people taking a breath on both sides.


    A beautiful woman came to Xiao mubai''s side.


    Just now there was a noisy uproar. With her enchanting walk, they all kept silent.


    Only the gentle piano sound lingers


    "Please, childe Qiao."


    With Qingli''s sad invitation, everyone stared at Xiao mubai.


    "So this is the legendary childe Qiao..."


    "It''s really a beautiful beard and Phoenix eyes, and it will be like a star."


    "Feng Biao Longzi, extraordinary appearance."


    "Yes, only the Qiao childe, who is both talented and beautiful, can be invited by the beautiful girl Qingli."


    At this time of early summer, just like this group of stunned people.


    I was stunned by this scene.


    Xiao mubai nodded slightly, pulled up his wrist at the beginning of summer, dragged him to the ship with the leaning glass.


    Before waking up from this huge snake boat in early summer, he was shocked by the sound of "childe Qiao".


    "Young master Qiao?" Let him pull himself into the cabin all the way, and then he stabilized his mind and looked at Xiao mubai in disbelief.


    "Or are they calling you?" Xiao mubai glanced at him and asked back with a laugh.


    At the beginning of summer, he was teased and angrily shook off his hand. Only then did he find that the interior of the ship cabin was even more luxurious.


    Purple curtains hung beside the window of the cabin, and pairs of white porcelain vases were on both sides. Refreshing violets were inserted in the bottle, and there were also two symmetrical snake paintings next to the bottle.


    There is also a chess table under the window. Looking through the window, you can enjoy the popularity of fireworks and water on the bank and the colorful lights in the market.


    In the center is a round table of eight immortals. The wine pot and glass are a complete set of yellow glazed porcelain, surrounded by fruit snacks.


    On the right side are the Taishi chair and the Bogu shelf, on which all kinds of dazzling treasures are placed.


    Next to it is the bookcase bookshelf. The bookcase is near the window. There are books and pen and ink on the case.


    There is a small door across the bookshelf, which leads to the cabin Pavilion on the second floor.


    Looking out from here at the beginning of summer, it can also be seen that an ancient Qin is placed on the piano case of the Xiaoting, the pipa is still leaning against the railing, and there is a golden harp and a row of chimes next to it.


    Xiao mubai saw that his sight glanced at the musical instruments in the pavilion outside the cabin, so he said, "do you want to listen to music?"


    "What kind of musical instrument do you want to listen to?" The leaning glass standing on one side came slowly and asked respectfully at the beginning of summer.


    "Don''t bother the girl." At the beginning of summer, he took back his eyes and waved his hands in a hurry.


    Qingli smiled and said softly, "it''s Qingli''s honor to play for childe Qiao."


    This smile is even more soul stirring.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao mubai and saw that he was still towering and indifferent. It was really useless to lose such a beauty for nothing.


    At the beginning of summer, naturally, there was no blessing to suffer, so he apologized to Qingli and said, "I want to talk to, er, childe Qiao. It''s better to..."


    Qingli looked at Xiao mubai and saw that he had not spoken, so he said, "then Qingli will leave first."


    "You can''t even pour glass into your eyes. It seems that you really care about the green plum on the mountain." After Qingli turned and left slowly, Xiao mubai said something to the salty and insipid in early summer.


    "Each has its own merits. Why compete for high and low? But in my heart, she is the most beautiful woman in the world." At the beginning of summer, when he was thinking about which Qiao family there was in the state of Liang, Xiao mubai said in a strange way and gave him a white look.


    After hearing this, Xiao mubai''s face became ugly, and he snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t know why. He just saw that Xiao mubai wasn''t interested in the glass pouring, which made her retreat.


    Why are you unhappy now


    "Play a game with you?" Early summer sighed, looked at the chessboard by the window, and took a silk flattering tone to him.


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Xiao mubai''s face was a little Ji, and he replied stuffy.


    At the beginning of summer, "Oh", he went to him and sat down. He pounded him with his elbow and said with emotion: "the battle of receiving people in Tinglan water building is too big."


    "Do you think anyone can pick it up with a snake boat?" Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    "Ah?" At the beginning of summer, I was confused.


    On second thought, it''s true that such a big battle can''t be used back.


    Looking back on the surprised eyes of the people on both sides of the Strait, we know that they must have seen very little.


    Don''t mention them. Even in the state of Xiao, the imperial ships that the emperor went down to the south of the Yangtze River were not as magnificent as the snake ship.


    "Since the opening of Tinglan water building, you are the first one who can let the snake ship out of the river to meet people." Xiao mubai lost a mouthful of tea that had already been prepared and said it plainly.


    But in the early summer, Xiao mubai said that his mind had just calmed down.


    Set off huge waves

 Chapter 139

    At the beginning of summer, when the heart was surging and could not be calmed.


    The voice of leaning glass sounded outside the cabin: "childe Qiao, here we are."


    Xiao mubai closed his chin at the beginning of summer and pulled him out of the cabin.


    On the pedal, I came to the front of Tinglan water building.


    In the early summer, I was in the clouds and fog all the way. I was even more confused than when I first got on the snake ship.


    I only heard the soft words in my ears, and the Sheng and Xiao were endless.


    Then someone came to Xiao mubai and said, "young master Qiao, this way, please."


    At the beginning of summer, he was still in shock. He was pulled all the way to Yajian by Xiao mubai.


    Seeing that he had not yet recovered, Xiao mubai went to the table and picked up a cup of tea.


    Touched the temperature, blew two more mouthfuls, and just handed it to him.


    "This room is very rare?" At the beginning of summer, I took it over and drank it for two. My tongue gradually felt the tea smell green and astringent, and then I slowly calmed down.


    He was led upstairs by Xiao mubai just now. He heard the sound of exclamation from time to time.


    "Look where they are going..."


    "Can''t it be Qinxue pavilion?"


    "It seems to be true!"


    At the beginning of summer, I glanced at the room and didn''t see the plaque. It seems that the name of the room is outside.


    "It''s not very rare, just never open." Xiao mubai sat down and said slowly.


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed and choked on tea.


    "Young master Qiao is really capable." After looking at Xiao mubai, who never stops talking, he threw the tea lamp on the table at the beginning of summer.


    As soon as Xu Jing wanted to speak, he was motioned by Xiao mubai''s eyes, then he silenced and stood aside.


    "This is the top Pavilion of tinglanshui building. You can open the window behind you to see the whole Tianlu city. You can open the flower window in front of you to overlook the customs in tinglanshui building.


    At the beginning of summer, I opened the flower window suspiciously.


    In the building, sandalwood on the cloud top was used as the beam, and countless Tulle colored lights were lit on the jade wall.


    Pearl is the curtain and Fan Jin is the pillar base.


    In the middle of the first floor is a huge circular red carpet stage, which stands against the water.


    At this time, the furnishings, lights and floating sand in the building are reflected in a circle of water outside the stage.


    Yuyuqiong tower, the shadow of flowers and wind, I don''t know the heaven and earth for a moment.


    The singing girls sing in unison, and the singing near the water is more clear than silk and bamboo.


    On the red carpet stage, twelve girls in royal clothes are dancing with their sleeves tied together.


    The lights shine through the Lingshui red platform, and the water surface reflects the dancing posture rotating like the wind.


    Sparkling, magnificent scenery.


    The neon clothes are covered with rosy clouds and adorned with beads and jade.


    Colorful all over the world


    After the song was finished, the young ladies in Huafu under the stage were still intoxicated.


    "Today, there are distinguished guests coming to the building. After you have touched the light, you can enjoy the solo dance of Xianli." At the beginning of summer, I was about to turn back, but I heard a gentle and crisp female voice downstairs.


    At the beginning of summer, before I saw which beautiful beauty was making the noise, I listened to the thunderous applause downstairs and cheers. Everyone looked forward to the beauty and waited for her.


    In early summer, with their eyes, they looked at the three meter jade platform in the side hall.


    On the round jade platform hung a shark gauze treasure tent, and on the top hung a huge moon pearl, shining like the moon.


    The curtain is embroidered with beads, silver thread and Begonia flowers. The wind moves the gauze, like a falling cloud mountain and a dreamy sea.


    In the sea of illusion, there stood a graceful woman, dancing in gauze and Luoyi.


    Like clouds and fog, the curtain is like a fairy in Ruigong, shining brightly across her face.


    "Xiao... Childe Qiao, come and see." At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zi just opened his mouth, then reacted and called out urgently.


    Xiao mubai looked at Xia Chutou and didn''t look back. He waved his slender and plain hands to him. He couldn''t help laughing. He took two steps, stood side by side with him and looked downstairs.


    The piano sounds clear.


    A piece of red silk hung from the top of the tent.


    The woman Qianqian''s plain hand is dividing the red silk into two, and the cardan on her fingertips reflects the red silk into brilliance.


    When she turned her wrists, two red silks were wound around her fat like fiber arms in turn.


    At this time, the lights around the hall were dark, and only the moon pearl hanging on the top of the tent shone down from the tent.


    The posture of the woman in the tent was lined with a beautiful gauze curtain behind her, like a beautiful peacock, dressed in colorful colors like glow.


    I saw her whirling like the wind, her clothes, skirts, silk temples and hair, all whirling around her, like clouds and halos.


    Even the tent was driven by the wind around her and fluttered like a colorful haze around her.


    As she spun, she rose into the air with the red silk.


    At the beginning of summer, she saw that her wrists borrowed a little strength, and a pair of slender white thighs turned over with silk, which split in the middle of the air, like the posture of bending a bow and shooting an arrow.


    Several bamboo cages laid on the top fell slowly. It turned out that two young girls were gently pulling a rope on both sides of the second floor.


    At this time, all the petals filled in the bamboo cage fell down, and the whole building seemed to have a flower rain, which filled the hall.


    Looking up at the flying petals, the childe in Chinese clothes marveled one after another.


    The woman in mid air continued to dance, but her movements were soft and slow, with red silk on her toes and Luo Yi flying.


    After the curtain, the translucent sleeves illuminated by the bright moon are like the wings of a butterfly, and the raised fingers are like the posture of an orchid.


    A moment later, the sound of the piano became increasingly urgent. The woman turned over with silk between her legs, straightened her body, danced and climbed until she reached the top.


    Sheng and Xiao are composed together. They are combined with the sound of the Qin and excited by the gurgling flow.


    After the woman wrapped all the red silk around her waist, the lights and candles in the hall were on in the daytime.


    The woman gave up and suddenly rolled down from the sky, like ice and snow pouring out, like purple electricity Sutra.


    Just as it was about to fall to the ground.


    Three inches away, the red silk at the waist held the woman tightly.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, she untied the red silk around her waist, gently rowed it off, and the fish lay on the jade.


    At this time, it was discovered in early summer that the three meter jade, embedded with gold beads, was chiseled into a lotus and blossomed into a five stem lotus.


    The petals are fresh and exquisite, and even the stamens are delicate and discernible.


    At this time, the woman got up and trampled barefoot, just like a lotus growing step by step.


    She bowed and thanked.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and the applause thundered for a long time.


    The voice of Xianli is constantly changing.


    "This woman should only be in the sky. How many times can she smell on earth..." she danced and swayed. She enjoyed it in early summer.


    "Interested?" Xiao mubai was still calm and asked with an eyebrow.


    "I really want to bring her back to Chang''an." Early summer nodded.


    "You want to take her?" Xiao mubai''s face sank and his tone was cold.


    "What do you think? I also have a Yixiang building in the capital. I want to take her back to be the treasure of the town building. I don''t know whether the owner sells it..." at the beginning of summer, I coughed and gave him a white look.


    "Oh, you see, the master here is like a man short of money?" Xiao mubai''s face eased down and his voice warmed a little.


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, my face became bitter. Indeed, the owner here only looks richer than him.


    "It''s not enough to buy my Yixiang building?" Xiao Mu''s white lip angle was single hook, and Wu ran sneered.


    Bang.


    The brain exploded again in early summer.


    What the hell?


    Yixiang building is his??


    Gan!


    The Marquis didn''t say such an important thing

 Chapter 140

    At the beginning of summer, he complained about the Marquis thousands of times. At the beginning, he asked the Marquis specially


    As a result, he made a joke, which he didn''t think of at that time.


    Where do you know that the original owner of Yixiang building is Xiao mubai.


    No wonder when he sat next to Xiao mubai at the banquet in the palace, did he tease himself and rush to visit the brothel?


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t know anything at that time. Holding a romantic posture, Gen replied to him with his neck. He couldn''t wait


    God


    Father pit girl!


    What a hole!


    He entered Tianlu city that night, and his mind was shocked.


    At the moment, I almost want to vomit a mouthful of blood, indicating how serious my internal injury is.


    At the beginning of summer, he covered his heart, turned back and walked to the table, picked up the wine pot and drank.


    At this moment, he urgently needs to be frightened


    "Why, in Yixiang building, haven''t I left you enough girls? Even the girls in Tinglan water building want them?" Xiao mubai brushed off the tea foam without raising his eyebrows and eyes.


    With a "poof", all the wine in his mouth at the beginning of summer sprayed out.


    He still kept the posture of spraying wine, holding the wine pot in his hand, turned numbly, looked at Xiao mubai standing by the window, his lips trembled for a long time, and then squeezed out a sentence: "your Tinglan water building?"


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand towards Xu Jing. Xu Jing didn''t know why he looked at Xiao mubai.


    "Handkerchief." Xiao mubai gave an order.


    I felt that the Xujing didn''t have cold SA and was easy to use.


    If Han SA were here at the moment, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to stretch out his hand, he would have offered it.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Jing hurriedly went to the brocade box next to him, took out a side of the handkerchief and handed it to Xiao mubai.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the snake boat can pick you up? You can sit in the Qinxue Pavilion again." Xiao mubai went to the front of early summer, took a handkerchief, gently tried the wine stains left on her lips, and said softly.


    "So, what is your identity here?" He asked after blinking his eyes in the beginning of summer.


    "General Joe''s legitimate son, Joe''s third childe, Joe Mobai." Xiao mubai said positively.


    General Joe!


    The Qiao family in the state of Liang, like the Zhao family in the state of Xiao, are three generations of generals.


    Yeah, he forgot.


    Concubine Qi, Xiao mubai''s mother, is called Liang Suyin.


    In those years, Liang Suyin''s mother and empress were general Qiao''s direct daughter who married into the palace.


    He is also the blood of the Qiao family


    "Why do you open this Tinglan water building?" At the beginning of summer, he calmed his mind.


    "It''s the same idea as you bought my Yixiang building." Xiao mubai smiled.


    "So, you have noticed me!" At the beginning of summer, he was still complacent and thought he was unknown.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I was dragged by Mu Hong to the door of Hou''s house in the Lantern Festival Lantern Market?" Xiao mubai sat him down and drank tea. He looked quite leisurely.


    £¡£¡£¡


    He thought that day at the gate of Hou''s house!


    How can a cold person like Xiao mubai go shopping with Xiao Muhong!


    "Finished, there are all your girls in Yixiang building. You know what I did..." Xia Chu flattened his mouth.


    "Why else should I leave so many girls for you?" Xiao mubai looked at him with a wrinkled face and was in a good mood.


    "You bastard!" At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help scolding.


    "Don''t worry too much. The Li Xinlan you''re looking for is very safe. In addition to the initial news that let me know, the people behind are slowly cleared away by her." Xiao mubai was not annoyed, and stretched out his hand to smooth the frown in early summer.


    "All clear?" At the beginning of summer, I felt at ease and asked tentatively.


    "There''s another one. She didn''t find it." Xiao mubai smiled at the evil spirit of the speech.


    "Still a bastard." Angry at the beginning of summer.


    "Although she didn''t find it, she didn''t let my people hear anything. It''s very good." Xiao mubai tutted.


    At the beginning of summer, I nodded when I heard the speech. It''s really good.


    "You are so publicized in the state of Liang. Does the king of Liang know your true identity?" After putting down Yixiang building in early summer, I couldn''t help worrying about Xiao mubai.


    "He is my uncle. He arranged my identity as the third childe of the Qiao family. Do you think he knows?" Xiao mubai raised her eyebrows and blinked her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, I''m glad I didn''t drink at this time, otherwise I''ll spray it out again.


    The amount of information this night was so much that he couldn''t stand it.


    "You wait a minute, you shut up, you don''t talk first, you let me drink a pot of wine at ease!" At the beginning of summer, he covered Xiao mubai''s mouth with his hand, and then picked up the wine pot and drank it.


    Xujing considerately put on a pot again. He has seen that the young master has an unusual relationship with his childe.


    After Xia Chu finished drinking, she felt Xiao mubai''s breath spraying in her palm, which made her feel numb, and quickly took back her hand.


    However, Xiao mubai coagulated her eyes and said with a playful smile, "I don''t know what you want to exchange for my secret?"


    At the beginning of summer, I took a breath


    Gan.


    Xiao mubai''s secret is too big!


    As his highness King mo of the state of Xiao, he is also the third son of General Liang Guoqiao.


    There is definitely more than one Yixiang building in the capital for him to collect intelligence, and he and the king of the state of Liang also secretly communicate with each other.


    Oh, my God.


    What secret is worthy of his great secret?


    Tell him he has died once, and now it''s the second time. How big is the secret? Are you surprised?


    Ah bah, I''m afraid Xiao mubai will think he has a brain problem at that time.


    "What? Want to default?" Xiao mubai raised her chin and stared at her.


    "No, no, how!" Xia Chu opened his hand, and then reflected that the man in front of him was the Lord of the red pole countries. He couldn''t afford to offend him. Then he said, "let me think about it. I can''t deceive you casually. A little secret isn''t it."


    Xiao mubai nodded, very satisfied with his consciousness.


    "If I''m satisfied with the change, Xianli will give it to you." Xiao mubai said generously.


    "Seriously?" Early summer''s eyes brightened.


    Xiao mubai gave a soft cry and disdained to return to him.


    "Let''s go back and I''ll think about it in bed." I was tired for a day in early summer and suffered a night''s mental shock.


    At this point, you need to slowly


    He took Xiao mubai up and saw a familiar figure below when he passed the flower window.


    "Young master Qiao, look, is that Yuefeng Wan, the Regent of the western regions?" At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai almost shouted out again. Fortunately, he reacted before opening this time.


    Xiao mubai didn''t even look at it. He replied to him, "I knew as soon as he came. How can he not come to a place like Tinglan water building?"


    "Shall we go down and meet him for a while?" At the beginning of summer, he was really curious about the western regions, and his first impression of yuefengwan was very good, so he wanted to make friends with it.


    "I advise you to stay away from him." Xiao mubai frowned and slightly angry.


    "Why? I think he''s pretty good." At the beginning of summer, he looked surprised.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    But he ignored him and went out

 Chapter 141

    Seeing him leave at the beginning of summer, he hurried to follow him.


    "The Regent paid for your medicine!" Walk along the sidewalk in early summer.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai suddenly stopped and hit his back at the beginning of summer.


    "Why did you stop suddenly?" At the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai turned around, looked up and down at the beginning of summer, frowned and asked, "why did he pay for you?"


    It is said that the Regent of the western regions has always been a good woman. When will he even be a man?


    At the beginning of summer, my heart turned a white eye. You asked him to go. I didn''t know, but I still said perfunctorily: "maybe people are good."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai seemed to hear a great joke and said coldly, "you have never heard of the reputation of the Regent."


    "Oh? Then tell me." At the beginning of summer, he put on a look of seeking knowledge without shame.


    Seeing that he was very interested in him at the beginning of summer and even had a good impression, Xiao mubai approached him and said calmly to him, "the Regent of the western regions, the moon wind, is a king with blood and dirt. Good women, greed for power, ruthlessness, cunning, cold alienation..."


    Every time Xiao mubai said a word, he approached one step, and at the beginning of summer, he could only step back. When he finished, at the beginning of summer, he had snapped and leaned against the door of Qinxue Pavilion.


    It''s really hard to put these words on that beautiful suffocating face in early summer.


    Moreover, on that day, I clearly saw that he was gentle and polite and friendly to others.


    "Stay away from him!" Seeing that she was silent, Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and supported it on the door, leaned forward and attached it to her ear.


    At the beginning of summer, he pushed him away. Seeing the solemnity on his face, he frowned and said, "I know."


    Although the words were perfunctory in the past, he still disdained them in his heart and felt that the rumors might be distorted.


    Plus, even if he was the Regent of the western regions.


    When it''s time to get close, you still have to get close!


    "Come back, you have to lie down and think about what to exchange." Xiao mubai was very satisfied with his acceptance, so he said in a warm voice.


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, his scalp became numb and pushed Xiao mubai downstairs.


    "Let''s leave in a painted boat. It''s really too flamboyant." Out of the Tinglan water building, the pedal of the snake boat was put down. In early summer, he pulled Xiao mubai''s cape and said.


    Xiao mubai looked along the hands holding her clothes, and saw that she was frowning and purring at this time in early summer.


    He softened his face and answered softly.


    When the boy next to him heard the speech, he rowed a boat. Xiao mubai got on the boat first, turned and raised his hand, and took Xia Chu''s hand.


    The Xujing on the shore also followed up. Xiao mubai told Qingli, "you don''t have to send it."


    Leaning glass lowered his eyebrows and answered the voice. He saluted again. With the boy''s oar rowing, he watched Xiao mubai leave.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw a familiar figure on the stern of the river ahead in the cabin, so I got up and went out of the cabin to the bow.


    Squinting at the beginning of summer, through the lights on both sides of the Strait, I vaguely identified that the man standing at the stern was the graceful moon wind.


    Xiao mubai saw that he came out and followed him.


    Apparently, he also saw the Regent and pulled her back into the cabin.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes were still in front of him, and he didn''t notice Xiao mubai''s cold face. He also sighed: "you said that if I stop on the street, I can stop a prince. This is luck..."


    At the beginning of summer, as he spoke, he inadvertently turned back. He just saw Xiao mubai staring at his face and couldn''t help but stop.


    "You said you stopped him?" Xiao mubai stared at him and asked.


    At the beginning of summer, I coughed lightly and explained in a warm tone: "I was unfamiliar with the city that day, and I don''t know where the medicine shop is. Besides, the general small medicine shop doesn''t necessarily have the medicine you need. I stopped a young man in Chinese clothes on the street to ask for directions. I don''t know he is Yuefeng."


    If I knew, I would make friends now


    Oh, I left in a hurry.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought secretly.


    "He took you to the big medicine shop?" Xiao mubai asked with a frown.


    "No, he just showed me the direction. I found a shop according to the position he said. After grasping the medicine, I found that he had no money on him. Just in time, he appeared and gave generously." If the moon wind pull didn''t appear that day, he might be forced to go hand in hand


    "Just in time?" However, Xiao mubai accurately grasped the key point.


    At the beginning of summer, when he mentioned that his pupils were shrinking, he reacted. According to the direction of the moon wind at that time, he should have just passed by.


    "He followed me?" At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai couldn''t help thinking. Yuefengwan, who first arrived in the capital of the state of Liang, and early summer, who also arrived in the state of Liang, clearly didn''t know each other. Why did yuefengwan become interested in early summer?


    "What did he say after he paid for your medicine?" After thinking for a long time, Xiao mubai couldn''t find out where they could meet, so he spoke and then asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, but he was too generous and threw a ingot of gold to the shopkeeper. I didn''t want to owe a favor for nothing, so I asked him how to return this ingot of gold." At the beginning of summer, I thought that I was worthy of being the Regent. People smashed it with silver.


    He''s good. His hand is gold.


    "And then? Finish it in one breath!" Xiao mubai saw that he was still in a trance, and couldn''t help raising his voice a minute.


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly raised his tone and replied with dissatisfaction: "then there''s nothing. He''s not short of money. Instead, he took a fancy to the sachet I wear and took it to pay for the medicine."


    "Sachet?" Xiao mubai was deeply impressed by the sachet. He wore it on the green shirt he gave him at that time, which was very eye-catching.


    It''s just, is there anything special about that sachet?


    "Yes, the sachet. The green plum on the mountain embroidered it for me. Maybe he thought the embroidery was exquisite and unique. He was happy for a moment and wanted to pay off his debt." Early summer guessed.


    The more he said in early summer, the darker Xiao mubai''s face became. When he finished, Xiao mubai''s face was already dark.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was silent, he thought he didn''t know, so he then explained: "it''s the blue one with auspicious clouds on it..."


    "The king knows!" Xiao mubai interrupted him angrily.


    "You didn''t say a word just now. I didn''t know you knew." At the beginning of summer, he murmured in a low voice.


    "Stay away from me and stay there." Xiao mubai shook hands with him.


    "Well, what kind of crazy are you?" Just now, I was so concerned that I immediately looked like an old shoe. Who is this!


    Xiao mubai didn''t care about him and was sulking alone.


    See the beginning of summer.


    He also moved aside

 Chapter 142

    On the water in the distance, Feilian stood at the stern with the moon wind.


    "Childe, do you want your subordinates to follow after you go ashore?" Feilian saw the beginning of summer with his eyes and asked for instructions.


    "No, you didn''t stay with me last time." The moon wind pulls a gentle smile, which is breathtaking.


    Feilian''s complexion "Shua" rose red.


    On that day, he was ordered to follow behind at the beginning of summer. He thought it was an easy thing.


    Who ever thought, just out of town.


    After a while, even a piece of clothes could not be seen.


    This was his first humiliating mission. He went back and reported to Yuefeng with lingering fear.


    Yuefengwan, who has always been cruel and ruthless, didn''t punish him. You know, in the past, if anyone couldn''t do a good job, the punishment was light. It was normal to give death. It was terrible not to even die.


    He doesn''t need waste around him.


    This sentence is only said once by Yuefeng Wan.


    But it is clearly printed on everyone''s heart.


    Therefore, when Feilian went back to report truthfully with an uneasy heart, he was flattered and relieved to see that yuefengwan just "um".


    Tonight, he accompanied Yuefeng to the rumored Tinglan water building.


    Since he entered the building in early summer, he recognized it, then looked at the moon and the wind, and saw that his sight had been frozen on the body in early summer.


    My heart is full of curiosity about the beginning of summer.


    At the moment, he saw their boat following him, so he asked for instructions on whether to follow.


    "The young man was the only one last time. He has high lightness skills. But this time, there are three of them. The other two may not have such good body methods. Subordinates can have a try." Feilian asked for his life.


    "No, since you know that the man next to him is Mr. Qiao, you know where he''s going. If you follow him rashly, you''ll only scare the snake." The moon wind seems careless.


    "Yes." Feilian was ordered to continue to stand aside.


    It seems that Yuefeng Wan is in a good mood. He actually explained to him why he doesn''t have to follow.


    In the past, it was ordered directly and never said much.


    Feilian looked at the distant boat and was full of curiosity about the young man in green shirt.


    At the beginning of summer in the painted boat, there was nothing to do with the angry Xiao mubai.


    He moved to Xiao mubai''s side, and Xiao mubai moved to the side.


    He moved forward, and Xiao mubai moved aside.


    Until he moved Xiao mubai to the deck, Xiao mubai simply stood up.


    "Third childe Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" At the beginning of summer, I was confused. I really didn''t know where I offended him.


    Xiao mubai looked at the innocent early summer and was even more angry.


    This gas!


    Why should he suffer alone?


    Xiao mubai was about to open his mouth when Xu Jing said, "childe, we have landed."


    When Xiao mubai was about to speak, he forbeared and swallowed again, "Hmm".


    They went ashore, followed by Xujing.


    The moon has tilted to the west, and a silver light is pouring into the streets of Tianlu city.


    The streets and alleys paved with bluestone are still lit by several lights even though the shops are closed for the reason of downtown.


    The light shone on the direction they were going, bright and dark, twists and turns.


    They walked side by side, and the moonlight lengthened their figures.


    Looking from a distance, they are overlapped and intimate.


    At the beginning of summer, I learned Xiao mubai''s important identity today, but I thought it would be easier to go with him in the future.


    While Xiao mubai looked at the figure of the two people, looking forward to what kind of secret Xia Chu could give back to him, and thinking about the future road, whether Xia Chu wanted it or not, he had to go on with her


    They were speechless all the way. With their own thoughts, they walked to general Qiao''s house unconsciously.


    Xu Jing came forward and knocked at the door. Han SA had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    At this time, I heard a knock on the door and opened the door neatly.


    Xujing takes the lead and leads the way with Hansa.


    "Would you like a bowl of tranquilizing soup later?" Han SA whispered banter at the rising mirror.


    Xu Jingbai glanced at him and said angrily, "it''s good to say. I don''t know. Remind me that the young master is a special Lord."


    Xu Jing''s careful liver was not much better than that in early summer. Seeing his childe''s intimacy to her, his mind continued to be shaken.


    He was even more shocked than Han SA, who watched the Lord slowly change day and night.


    But for him, the childe was like a different person overnight.


    This makes him, how to stand.


    Han SA couldn''t help laughing, and his pain was finally shared.


    It really swept away the haze of his days and really made him feel comfortable.


    At the beginning of summer, I followed behind him and saw him whispering.


    After a while, Han Sa''s shoulder twitched, and laughter came out faintly.


    "Han SA, what are you happy about? It''s better to say it to make the young master happy?" At the beginning of summer, he asked aloud.


    Cold SA smelled that the body was stiff, smiled, looked back and said, "nothing, it''s coming to the young master."


    Then he glanced at Xiao mubai and saw that his face was cloudy and sunny, so he flattered and said, "the young master''s residence is arranged in the childe''s yard, next to the childe''s room."


    Xiao mubai looked at Han SA with approval and nodded with satisfaction.


    Han SA was praised and proud.


    When I looked back, I raised my chin to the Xu mirror, and a face became a brilliant flower.


    Xu Jing glanced at him and said, "that''s ok?"


    "Learn some." Han SA looked unfathomable.


    "Dogleg..." Xu Jing gave him a Pooh.


    After a while, the four came to a courtyard. In early summer, they saw the plaque on the door with three powerful words engraved by the lights.


    Nong Meiju.


    "Your question?" At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao mubai whispered "um" for a moment.


    "Lang rode a bamboo horse to get green plums around the bed. Could it be that there was also a man in childe Qiao''s yard who didn''t guess?" Early summer banter.


    Xiao mubai raised his eyes to see her. His eyes suddenly became dark and deep, like a flood that burst a dike and drowned the beginning of summer.


    "I won''t rob you." At the beginning of summer, he looked at the hair and muttered.


    "No." Xiao mubai''s voice was a little hoarse, and the silent night was particularly magnetic.


    "Ah?" There was no reaction on the first day of summer.


    "This plaque means plum blossom, which is different from the green plum on your mountain." Xiao mubai''s tone was sour. In addition to early summer, even Han SA and Xu Jing heard it clearly.


    "Do you like plum blossom too? Hey, I don''t like it. But the green plum on the mountain is like you. She likes plum blossom very much. She used to..." Xiao mubai interrupted coldly before the beginning of summer.


    "Not interested." Xiao mubai then stepped into the room.


    I was left alone at the beginning of summer.


    Messy in the night wind

 Chapter 143

    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned outside the yard, his head still tilted into the posture he had just talked to Xiao mubai.


    The night wind blew up the scattered hair on his temples, and he froze there.


    A moment later, there was a curse!


    What the hell


    He just wanted to say that meng''an was always keen to tie his hair with a plum blossom, which led to his shadow.


    That''s why I don''t like plum blossoms.


    But even if you don''t like plum blossoms, you can be angry


    Finally, Han SA came over, sighed at the beginning of summer, and said helplessly, "young master, go in."


    At the beginning of summer, I gave him a white look, but I followed him in.


    Otherwise, what can I do? I don''t like plum blossoms. I can''t even live in the yard.


    Cold SA led early summer to the room next to Xiao mubai. Early summer saw that his room had lit candles.


    His cheerful and tall figure is reflected on the window paper.


    "It''s not easy for you to follow him these years." At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and looked at Han SA. After throwing down such a sentence, he entered the house.


    Han SA looked at Xiao mubai''s room, glanced at his mouth and discussed with his stomach. It was clear that it was after the young master came that the days became more and more difficult


    After the next day''s three pole rise, he opened his eyes reluctantly in early summer.


    After running around for half a month, I finally had a bed, so I didn''t have to hurry and had a solid sleep.


    Han SA has been waiting outside. Although Xiao mubai is angry, he still remembers that he has always been sleepy in early summer and ordered Han SA not to call him until he wakes up naturally.


    Therefore, Han SA has been waiting since the morning.


    At this time, I heard a slight noise in the house, so I asked tentatively, "young master, do you want to wash?"


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a lazy sound in the room. Han SA ordered the boys to send in the dishes and new clothes that had been prepared all the time.


    At the beginning of summer, I touched the water, but it was still warm. I looked at the clothes sent in. They were still in various colors, except blue.


    I couldn''t help laughing, holding back the boys and grooming alone.


    When he was ready to go out, Han SA greeted him and said, "young master, why don''t you let someone wait and wash."


    "How come there isn''t even a lovely woman among the servants." At the beginning of summer, I always did it myself. At this time, I saw him ask, so I perfunctorily said.


    Xiao mubai really didn''t order this. At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t even pour glass into his eyes. He didn''t care about the servant girls who served.


    But Han SA didn''t know where he dared to arrange servant girls for early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I can''t help asking.


    Can only make up a way: "this is the general''s house, all men."


    "Who are you fooling? Does Qiao Mobai mean it?" At the beginning of the summer, the bandits looked at Han Sa''s serious words and couldn''t help "bah" him.


    Han SA twitched the corners of his mouth, and the king even told the young master the name.


    "No, I can''t. young master is hungry. How about eating first?" Han SA hurriedly piled a smile on his face.


    Cold SA interrupted so much that he found himself hungry at the beginning of summer and nodded.


    Han SA gave an order and led him to the hall at the beginning of summer.


    After entering the hall, there were several dishes on the table, and the boys were still serving one after another.


    When the table was full, he found that the table was full of what he loved to eat in the early summer. He looked at it with approval and whispered, "yes, I still remember the young master''s preferences."


    "This is what childe Qiao ordered." Han SA doesn''t dare to take credit.


    "Where is he?" Ask while eating in early summer.


    "Young master Qiao entered the palace early in the morning. Maybe he can''t come back until dinner." Han SA stood aside and replied respectfully.


    "In that case, let''s go shopping this afternoon." The eyes brightened at the beginning of summer.


    "No, young master. When childe Qiao comes back, I can''t break my leg without seeing you." Han SA hurriedly dissuades him when he hears the speech.


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll just come back before dinner." At the beginning of summer, I looked at him with disdain.


    "Forget it, young master. Why don''t you let childe Qiao accompany you when he comes back?" Han SA struggled with a bitter face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Remember to bring enough silver." Don''t kill white, don''t kill white, I thought in my heart at the beginning of summer.


    Pick a gift for Yinzhi, meng''an, Hou ye, Qian''an, Qian Le, Aunt Li and Wu Ma Huacai.


    Yes, yes, there are ravens and Bian Ding. Bian Hao can''t fall!


    At the moment, the Raven may be tortured in the military camp again


    At the beginning of summer, when I thought of this place, I quickly ate. After pushing my rice bowl, I ordered Han Sa: "I want to write a letter."


    Han SA immediately led him to the study at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he wrote two letters, one to Zimu and the other to Raven.


    After the pen and ink dried, he packed the two letters and handed them to Han SA to send them to Bian Ding.


    Han SA was ordered to go out and deliver the letter. When he came back, he saw that early summer was ready and waited to take him out of the house.


    "Young master, it''s almost time. The childe will be back in a minute." Han SA looked at the sky and continued to dissuade.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his mother-in-law, he turned and walked outside the hospital, leaving a sentence: "then I''ll go by myself."


    As soon as Han SA saw that it was enough, he quickly ordered the boy to catch up.


    Out of the general''s house, he was in high spirits at the beginning of summer. With a wave of his small hand, he said, "go to the busiest street market."


    Cold SA had no choice but to lead him to the right.


    In the early summer, it was really impolite. All the stores were carrying luxury goods.


    Buy everything close to the most expensive.


    There''s a money bag in the back anyway.


    It''s just that I found it in early summer.


    Han SA never paid. He just showed the sign, picked up the things and left.


    "Are you paying the bill to general Joe''s house?" I can''t help asking some false questions.


    "It doesn''t cost you money anyway." Han SA was carrying big and small bags of things in his hand. He turned his eyes and ran.


    I thought about it at the beginning of summer. Maybe I''ll leave tomorrow. I''m ashamed.


    flower


    Kejin flower!


    While Xiao mubai is away, he doesn''t have to be embarrassed!


    Work hard!


    When I was thinking about Qingming, the guilt I had just lost was thrown out of the sky, and then I took Han SA to a jewelry store.


    After entering the store, he was quite knowledgeable in early summer and shouted, "shopkeeper, show me the superior goods."


    "Sir, please wait in the private room upstairs. I''ll get you some good things and let you palm your hand." As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, a gold Lord came and hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and went up to the second floor with the boy and entered the private room.


    After a while, the shopkeeper ordered someone to carry a box and move it into the private room in early summer.


    The shopkeeper carefully opened the box and took out the boxes one by one.


    Then open them one by one for early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked one by one and suddenly found a Sakura hairpin with Lantian jade embedded in the box in the shopkeeper''s hand.


    He hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, take out the hairpin in your hand and have a look."


    The shopkeeper smelled the speech and took out the hairpin and handed it to him. He saw that the hairpin body was full of Yingying lake blue, and the hairpin head was a rare pink Dushan jade, a cherry blossom carved into it.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t put it down. I was about to buy it. I heard a sentence in my ear.


    "Zhao Chu, which beauty are you going to give to?"


    This familiar magnetic voice looked up at the beginning of summer.


    Standing by the door is the Regent of the western regions.


    Moon wind pull

 Chapter 144

    At the beginning of summer, looking at the face that charms all living beings, the narrow peach blossom eyes have a unique style of the western regions.


    The corner of the eye is slightly provoked, showing an enchanting color.


    Sapphire like pupils, collect the vastness of the stars.


    Charm and seduce all living beings.


    At the beginning of summer, he almost blurted out his name. He was surprised that he had not been asked his name when he met last time.


    Then he stopped abruptly and said, "it''s you."


    "It''s me." The moon wind pulls a shallow smile, with eyebrows like ink paintings and faces like peach petals.


    Gan!


    This man is too evil


    "You come to buy jewelry, too?" At the beginning of summer, he calmed down and asked him.


    "I happened to be in the private room next door. I heard your voice and came to have a look." The moon wind''s unique magnetic voice, coupled with that exquisite face, is enough to make people intoxicated.


    "That''s a coincidence." In early summer, he came out and exchanged greetings by the door.


    He is really destined for this month''s wind pull.


    "Although the body of this hairpin in your hand is a common Lantian jade, its color is very good. This hairpin head is a rare thing. The pink Dushan jade is always mixed in color, and there are very few real pure colors. This cherry blossom is also well carved. The inner pistil is in bud and shy, but the outer petals are different, with different shapes, crystal clear and lifelike." Yuefeng looked at the hairpin in his hand and tasted it.


    "Didn''t you also like this one?" At the beginning of summer, he seemed quite fond of this hairpin.


    "If so, is Zhao Chu willing to give up his love?" The moon and the wind asked in the beginning of summer.


    "This one won''t work. You can choose the others." It''s not that he was reluctant to give up this hairpin in early summer, but he felt that meng''an would love it very much if she received it.


    "Where am I willing to take your heart? I just want to buy it and offer flowers to Buddha." Yuefeng pulled the hairpin tight in his hand and hid it back.


    I couldn''t help laughing and stopped teasing him.


    "Did you buy this hairpin for me?" He looked surprised at the beginning of summer.


    He can''t even talk about friendship with the wind this month.


    What is his intention of making good friends twice?


    "I don''t know. Is it an honor?" With this sentence, the moon wind swept his eyes behind him in early summer.


    At the same time, the voice of Xiao mubai sounded behind him in early summer.


    "If the Regent wants to buy jewelry and jade, it''s better to keep it as a bride price. My own guests should be treated with hospitality and don''t bother the Regent." Xiao mubai''s words had been quite tit for tat, and the atmosphere was tense in an instant.


    "Why are you here?" At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked behind him and was startled by his sudden appearance.


    "Presumptuous." Feilian came forward and scolded.


    Yuefeng raised his hand and motioned him to step down, but instead of looking at Xiao mubai, Wen Yan said to the beginning of summer: "I just want to give back the sachet you gave me that day."


    "No, I don''t need it. That book is used to pay for the medicine." Seeing Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer, I haven''t looked at him until now, and I muttered in my heart.


    "How can that medicine money be compared with achu''s sachet?" The moon wind pulls up a smile, thousands of styles, and knows the corners of the eyes.


    £¿£¿£¿


    At the beginning of the summer, he was stunned. Seeing Xiao Mu''s white fiery eyes swept over, he hurriedly whispered, "when I first saw him ask my name, I said the word Zhao Chu."


    Xiao mubai glanced at him, made a farewell ceremony to the moon wind, turned and directly pulled him away in early summer.


    "Ah Chu, last time you promised to have a drink with me when we meet again." The moon wind was not annoyed to see Xiao mubai flick away. The corners of his mouth still smiled and called to the beginning of summer.


    "Next time." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai dragged his arm all the way, so he could only turn back while walking.


    Xiao mubai dragged him downstairs at the beginning of summer. On the way, he heard him shouting "next time", raised his other hand and immediately gave him a violent chestnut.


    At the beginning of summer, ouch, covered his forehead and saw that he was about to leave the store. He turned his eyes at Xiao mubai and shouted at Han Sa: "I took the hairpin. Remember to give me the money."


    "You really remember your sweetheart all the time." Xiao mubai glanced at the hairpin in his hand and snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" At the beginning of summer, his forehead was still aching. He shook off Xiao mubai''s hand and rubbed his forehead where it had just been violently chestnut.


    "I told you to stay away from him. Don''t you understand?" Xiao mubai turned and left, but he didn''t drag him anymore.


    "I came out here for a stroll and happened to meet you." At the beginning of summer, he hurried to catch up.


    Xiao mubai sniffed and said as he walked, "where did you get so many? It happened that I went out of the palace with him. Even I didn''t know you were here until I went back to Qiao''s house, but he came here directly."


    "No, what you mean is that he has always sent someone to follow me?" I think it''s too bandit at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai didn''t bother to pay attention to him when he saw his incredible appearance.


    "It doesn''t make sense. I only met him once. Why did he bother to follow me?" At the beginning of summer, I thought about it for no reason.


    Xiao mubai frowned, which was what he didn''t understand.


    But he was sure that the moon wind pull came for the beginning of summer.


    As for the reason, he was afraid because he couldn''t figure it out.


    "I only saw it once, but it''s called intimacy." Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer. From top to bottom, what attracted the moon wind?


    At the beginning of summer, I thought of the sound he called ah Chu. My scalp was numb and remembered the name meng''an gave the little red fox.


    "I don''t know why he suddenly screamed so hot." Murmur in a low voice in early summer.


    "Meet for a drink?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "Greetings, just greetings." At the beginning of summer, I glanced at Xiao mubai.


    "What about next time?" Xiao mubai Leng hum.


    "Polite, polite words." At the beginning of summer, he smiled.


    "If you dare to go, I dare to break your leg." Xiao mubai turned to his knee.


    "Has the emperor decided to marry yuefengwan?" At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly covered his knees and forked a topic.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse." Xiao mubai looked dignified when he asked about business.


    "Is there a suitable princess?" Liang did marry the western regions in his last life, but he couldn''t remember which Princess he married.


    "There are no suitable candidates. There are only two people of the right age. Those two are the emperor''s favorite in the past. Let them go to make peace. It''s not to push them into the fire pit. Don''t say that concubine coco doesn''t agree, and concubine Gu won''t agree."


    "Is the moon wind so terrible?" At the beginning of summer, I thought about his beautiful face.


    As far as this face is concerned, it can also win the heart of the princess.


    "You don''t know about the western regions, but the royal family of the state of Liang knows about him. With a natural appearance, they act ruthlessly and ruthlessly. For women, they always throw away their shoes after playing once. The emperor knows that. Where will he be willing to give up." Xiao Mu''s white face was unbearable.


    At the beginning of summer, my eyes brightened.


    He leaned and put his left hand on Xiao mubai''s wrist, and his right hand climbed onto his shoulder.


    He stood on tiptoe, attached to his ear and said something gently.


    "Your Highness, I will exchange secrets with you tomorrow."

 Chapter 145

    The twilight is dim and the sun is like blood.


    The moat is like a sunset inlaid with Phnom Penh, and the last afterglow sprinkles on the body in early summer.


    Let him be in the bright halo, with his smile after whispering, shining and smart.


    Xiao mubai put his backhand on his forehead in an attempt to hide the light of the setting sun.


    Only then did he find that he couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    Not the sun, but the person in front of him, smiling at his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Ah Chu, let''s go home." Xiao mubai held the wrist of early summer and said softly.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Don''t call me ah Chu!" At the beginning of summer, I shook my arm.


    "Eh", I didn''t feel the strength, but I didn''t get rid of it this time.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at her wrist and found that Xiao mubai only clamped her wrist in a holding posture, but he didn''t really hold it.


    "Just now, the moon and the wind are crying. Why can''t I cry?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and turned to walk.


    At the beginning of summer, he was dragged by him and forced to follow.


    "I was dragged away by you before I could stop him calling." At the beginning of summer, he simply unloaded his strength and leaned back lazily, allowing him to pull forward.


    Han SA, who followed, was giving half of what he had brought to Xu Jing.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw such a picture, and the green veins on my forehead jumped again.


    Lord


    This is in the busy market of West Street.


    Although it''s pulling the wrist, it''s not proper, it''s not proper.


    However, Xu Jing, who followed behind, didn''t have as many colorful intestines as Han SA.


    Although he thought it was indecent, he just thought that the young master was playing tricks and was dragged away by the childe.


    Therefore, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Han SA. He didn''t know why he was worried.


    "You''re too young to know later." Han SA sighed and whispered in his ear.


    Xujing saw him put on a serious and sincere appearance, and couldn''t help but curl his mouth and didn''t care.


    "Are you going to walk all the way back here?" Xiao mubai laughed when he saw the appearance of Fang Lai in early summer.


    "It''s OK, but it''s labor-saving." At the beginning of summer, I saw a good restaurant.


    He straightened up and patted with his other left hand. Xiao mubai said, "this restaurant looks good. Let''s go back after eating."


    "No." Xiao mubai flatly refused.


    "Why?" At the beginning of summer, he let out a cry.


    "I haven''t eaten your meal for half a month." Xiao Mu doesn''t look back.


    "Then I can cook it for you tomorrow." At the beginning of summer, I was reluctant to part with seeing that I was going farther and farther.


    "Aren''t you going to tell me a secret tomorrow?" Xiao mubai joked.


    "Tomorrow you empty the Nong Meiju, and the dark guard is not allowed to keep it." At the beginning of summer, when Xiao mubai mentioned it, he suddenly turned positive.


    "Play so big?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "Otherwise, how can you deserve your bloody secret." At the beginning of summer, he smiled cunningly.


    Xiao mubai nodded, looked at his smile and said, "wait and see."


    After they returned to Nongmei house, they were led to the kitchen by Han SA in early summer.


    He sent out the original servants inside, leaving Han SA to add firewood and light a fire.


    Han SA left his mouth and became a fireman reluctantly


    "Han SA, do you also know that the moon is pulled by the wind?" Asked while cutting vegetables in early summer.


    The cold Sa "um" gave a sound, and the work in his hand didn''t stop.


    "What on earth did he do to make Xiao mubai avoid him? The royal family sees him like a snake and scorpion?" I don''t understand at the beginning of summer.


    "With the sudden death of the last female emperor, the imperial power of the royal family in the western regions changed to the hands of the then king Yuehua, who became the first Regent in the western regions." Han SA stopped with firewood in his hand and explained to the beginning of summer.


    "What I want to ask is the moon wind pull, not the secret news of the royal family in the western regions." At the beginning of summer, cut meat with a horizontal knife, and the thickness of each piece is uniform.


    Seeing that his answer was not what he asked, he stopped.


    Took a knife and pointed to Han SA, indicating dissatisfaction.


    Han SA was marveling at the knife work in early summer. He suddenly pointed to a knife three inches away from the center of his eyebrow.


    He made a big jump and stepped back two steps: "Oh, young master, don''t worry. I''m just telling you. Because the last female emperor had just reached her hairpin and had no children. Therefore, after she died, Yuehua lost her daughter and became the emperor. Yuefeng Wan is Yuehua''s lost son."


    Xia Chu saw him talking nonsense for a long time and was just ready to draw his knife.


    Suddenly heard the name of yuefengwan, put down the kitchen knife and asked, "so what does this have to do with the rumors of yuefengwan?"


    Han SA saw that he grinned and looked at himself, so he smiled and said, "here is the key point. It is said that after Yuefeng grew up, he killed the king and father on a dark and windy night, which made him the second Regent of the western regions."


    "You mean he killed his father himself and kissed his sister?" At the beginning of summer, I was cooking. I was surprised to hear that the moon wind was pulling away regicide and patricide.


    Turned to look at Han SA, holding a spatula in his hand, pointed to him and asked again.


    "It''s not what I said, it''s what rumors say." Han SA put aside the spatula with two fingers, made a gesture of invitation to the beginning of summer, and motioned him to continue cooking.


    "Why does he want to kill kings and fathers? The female emperor is his sister and the Regent is his father. Isn''t it necessary?" It''s hard to believe at the beginning of summer.


    "Who knows, anyway, it is said that that night, the blood flowed in the palace and the baby cried. After the guards went in, they saw Yuefeng holding a sword standing in the palace. The silver moon was bright, which reflected his sword body, and the point of the sword was the loss of his father Yuehua." Cold Sa''s face was dignified, and a terrible scene appeared in her mind.


    "This treacherous event made him commit easily? Ministers and palace guards in the western regions are furnishings?" The beginning of summer is still unbelievable, which is ridiculous.


    "That''s why he was so ruthless that all those who opposed him died. That year, he was only 15. On his own, he won over the imperial power and established the two-year-old emperor and daughter left by his sister, becoming a frightening Regent in the western regions." Han SA felt a lingering palpitation when he described it.


    "It''s still unknown whether it was killed by the moon wind. But the western regions will inevitably have a turbulent court and a change of imperial power. Why didn''t the state of Liang take the opportunity to invade?" I don''t understand at the beginning of summer.


    If he were emperor, wouldn''t this be the best time to March?


    "The western regions cannot be invaded." Han Sa "tut" sighed.


    "Why?" Interest came in early summer.


    "They have a natural miasma, and those who enter die." Han Sa''s face was a little sad and his tone was quite low.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his appearance, I guessed in my heart that maybe they had tried and suffered heavy losses, so I went over and patted him on the shoulder, pretending to say something relaxed.


    "Call someone to serve. Your master should wait."

 Chapter 146

    When he got out of the kitchen in early summer, he went to the pavilion and was stopped by the cold SA who followed him.


    He stopped and looked back, turned his head and looked at Han SA with eyebrows.


    "The childe said, have a meal in the pavilion today. Young master, this way, please." Han SA then stepped forward in three or two steps, made a gesture of invitation and began to lead the way.


    "He''s in a good mood today." Walk along the sidewalk in early summer.


    "Yes, the Lord planed out the wine he brewed himself in previous years." Han SA should be in harmony in front.


    "Plum blossom wine?" Frown in early summer.


    "Young master, how do you know it''s plum blossom wine?" Han Sa "eh" and was surprised.


    "Did he brew plum blossom wine in Yucheng military camp himself?" At the beginning of summer, he thought of the wine jar he took out from under his bed that night.


    "Yes, those in the barracks were brewed after the young master first arrived in the barracks and won the war for the first time, but he never drank them." Han SA explained.


    Xu Shiyi started from the past, with some emotion in his tone.


    "Han SA, why is he poisoned?" I never thought about it before the beginning of summer, but I suddenly want to know.


    "This... Subordinates don''t know." Han SA knows everything about the beginning of summer.


    Just this matter, he is just suspicious in his heart. He knows very little and it is inconvenient to say more.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, not for him.


    As Han SA walked through a flower corridor, the flowers and trees beside the corridor were dense, tall and handsome.


    It coincides with the beginning of May, which is the season when flowers are in full bloom.


    The wind moves the flowers to fall, thousands and thousands of flowers. The ground is paved for several layers, which is continuous with the wonderful flowers and plants in full bloom on the grasslands on both sides.


    Bright and beautiful, dreamlike.


    At the beginning of summer, I walked all the way to the end of the pebble road paved with fallen flowers, and colorful lights had already been hung in the octagonal pavilion.


    It is vaguely discernible that it is made up of eight round red paint columns and earthy yellow glass tiles.


    The green eaves are carved with various exquisite patterns.


    On the eight staggered corners of the pavilion, in addition to lanterns, there is also a silver wind chime.


    A gust of wind blows, and the wind chime sends out a pleasant ring of "Ding Ding, Ding Ding".


    Xiao mubai was not far from the pavilion at this time, standing with his hands under the vertically and horizontally intersecting grapevines.


    The leaves spread hairy and cut the lights under the vine into pieces.


    Linked to the sky above the corridor rattan, a swaying green was formed, and even a light could not leak down.


    The breeze shook slowly, and several pieces of broken candlelight occasionally fell from between the leaves.


    Fleeting, like fragments of a dream.


    Xiao mubai under the grapevine has a straight back.


    A slender figure like a benchmark, wearing a good ice ink silk.


    The snow-white piping embroidered with elegant plum blossom pattern complements the lanolin jade hairpin on his head.


    Han SA saw that he had stopped at the beginning of summer, so he called the young man behind him to serve in the pavilion.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked carefully behind Xiao mubai and walked softly, as if he was afraid to disturb the man in the picture.


    However, Xiao mubai had already seen the young boys sneaking in and making vegetables in the pavilion.


    Listen to a man walking gently behind him and standing side by side with him.


    Although Xiao mubai didn''t look back, he already knew who was coming.


    Early summer followed his eyes.


    Previously, the night was dark, and I didn''t really see it from a distance.


    It turned out that there was a lake beside the rattan Pavilion.


    The quiet lake is covered with green lotus leaves, like a dense emerald umbrella.


    Together, close.


    "Meiju is thirty miles away, with lotus blossoms. Ah Chu, do you like it here?" The lights with different light and dark reflected on Xiao mubai''s lonely and arrogant delicate face.


    The originally indifferent and cold eyes, after condensing to the beginning of summer, have more tenderness.


    Let the whole cold carved facial contour soften up.


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, looking at the green leaves, lotus branches stand tall and graceful, like a shy girl, blushing and smiling.


    Tender pistils and pearls are dripping, and the fragrance is refreshing.


    The picturesque scenery made him want to change the name of Xiao mubai.


    Hard, swallowed it.


    "Have a meal." Seeing that Han SA and others had retreated, Xiao mubai turned and pulled her slender arm at the beginning of summer and led her to the pavilion.


    The pavilion is surrounded by green trees and gurgling water.


    A gust of breeze blew in the face, which made the heart of early summer rise a trace of years of quiet comfort.


    They sat down at the stone table. At the beginning of summer, they picked up the wine pot and were about to pour wine for Xiao mubai. He blocked the mouth of the cup.


    In early summer, he was surprised and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Drinking spoils things. I haven''t drunk for a long time." Xiao mubai took a sip of the tea lamp beside him and slowly explained.


    In early summer, I recalled that during the Palace Banquet, everyone was pushing cups and changing lamps, but he was the only one drinking tea.


    That night, Xiao Muhong happened to sit down beside him.


    Therefore, I remember it very clearly in early summer.


    "The moon goes silent. In the thin shadow of lotus flowers, drink until dawn and have fun tonight." At the beginning of summer, I poured myself a cup and drank while I said.


    "I remember someone once said that wine should be drunk without persuasion." Xiao mubai joked.


    "Chess takes no competition as the victory." Early summer smiled and answered.


    This sentence was said at the beginning of summer after they played chess that night. Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai wrote it down to this day and used it to tease him at this moment.


    "You really have no mood. You have failed to live up to the beautiful scenery on this auspicious day." In the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth.


    Seeing the disdainful eyes in early summer, Xiao mubai couldn''t help pouring a cup for himself.


    "If you''re dry, you''ll have wine today. If you''re drunk today, don''t ask whether tomorrow is right or wrong." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai poured wine, led a successful smile and raised a glass to him.


    "Ah Chu, are you deceiving me? Tomorrow you have to tell a secret." Seeing his cunning smile, Xiao mubai couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt. Holding the cup, he didn''t send it to his lips for a long time.


    "When did I deceive you?" At the beginning of summer, he asked in reply with his left hand holding his cheek.


    "Don''t you have any points in mind?" Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    Having said that, the wine in the cup was consumed in one gulp.


    At the beginning of summer, he said that her heart was faint and empty. She did a lot of things to hide from him, so she had to raise her glass and have a drink with a smile.


    After a glass of wine, Xiao mubai''s face flushed with the naked eye.


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help playing with his heart. He stretched out his hand and provoked Xiao mubai''s chin to flirt and said, "young master kite shoulder is more than 20, with teeth and scallops, and lips excited by Zhu."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai frowned slightly, his drooping eyelashes, with a cold tone of resisting thousands of miles, and the cold light in the corners of his eyes glanced at the beginning of summer like a dagger.


    At the beginning of summer, I was afraid to see his eyes flowing, black as a deep pool, thin lips slightly pursed, pursed with a smile, the smile gradually deepened, and the corners of his eyes like a phoenix tail.


    Unexpectedly, it is more attractive


    At the beginning of summer, he had a spirit of 120000. Guard against his next moment of thunder and anger.


    But Xiao Mu''s white head tilted and fell into the palm of the palm of early summer.


    It took a long time to react in early summer.


    Gan!


    It''s Xiao mubai who dominates the two countries.


    One cup is true

 Chapter 147

    The wind chime sends out a pleasant ring of "Ding Ding, Ding Ding".


    There were ripples on the lake, the lotus swaying one after another, and the flowers and trees on the side of the corridor rustled and fell.


    Early summer looked at Xiao mubai in his palm reluctantly and called Han SA.


    After hearing the sound, Han SA saw Xiao mubai in a coma and jumped.


    Later, he found that the empty wine glass in front of his desk reacted. With dissatisfaction, he scolded early summer: "how can you let the childe drink?"


    "I don''t know how much he poured in one cup." At the beginning of summer, I also feel very wronged. Who can think of it.


    "You haven''t drunk wine since you were poisoned by cold." Han SA put Xiao mubai''s arm on his shoulder, lifted it up, carried it up, and gouged out an eye at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, hearing the speech, he hurried two steps and came over, catching Xiao mubai''s pulse.


    Seeing that his skin was red and some wind masses and rashes appeared, he couldn''t help but gently exhale his airway: "you''re scared. You''re just allergic. Go back and apply some ointment to him. It''ll be fine in two days at most."


    Han Sa "hummed" twice to express his dissatisfaction, carrying Xiao mubai to Nongmei house.


    Early summer sighed and followed.


    In front of Xiao mubai''s house, at the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. He turned to Han SA to carry him in, crossed the screen into the inner room, and put Xiao mubai flat on the bed.


    At the beginning of summer, he asked Han SA to fetch a basin of water and went back to the house to get jade muscle cream.


    When he came back, he saw Xiao mubai sitting in front of the bed.


    Eyes blurred and look lax.


    "Why are you up?" Early summer frowned and asked.


    But for a moment, he woke up quickly, but he didn''t seem to wake up yet.


    "Ah Chu?" Xiao mubai looked up at her, with a low sexy voice and a drunken crimson complexion.


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, he bent over to put his shoulder on and wanted to help him lie down, but he grabbed his wrist and was pulled down by him.


    At this time, Han SA just came back to fetch water. He saw Xiao mubai sitting lazily on the couch, holding the arm of early summer with his right hand, and bowing half his body in early summer, with his hand still on Xiao mubai''s shoulder.


    They were facing each other, but their cheeks were only a millimetre apart.


    Xiao mubai was complaining to the beginning of summer: "where did you go just now?"


    The warm breath touched the face in early summer, with the unique refreshing aroma of plum blossom wine, which made early summer feel numb.


    "Cough." Cold SA was carrying the tray at the moment. He felt that the water contained in it weighed a thousand kilograms. He wanted to put it down and leave immediately.


    At the beginning of summer, hearing the sound, he pushed Xiao mubai away slightly embarrassed and asked him to send water in.


    Han SA put it down and turned to walk. As he walked, he said, "you continue, I don''t see anything."


    I hope when the master wakes up, don''t remember that he interrupted the scene.


    Otherwise


    Han SA shivered and quickened his pace.


    At the beginning of summer, he spat at Han Sa''s back. He was young and thought dirty.


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and wanted to wet the towel. Before taking two steps, he found that his arm was pulled into a straight line, and Xiao mubai''s right hand still held his wrist.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned back to break it off for him, but I didn''t think he was drunk. He had no less strength, but he couldn''t break it at all.


    "You let go." Early summer had to say softly.


    Xiao mubai''s face was bare, his thin lips were slightly tooted, and he shook his head and refused.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai, who was used to being condescending and cold and rigorous, couldn''t help laughing.


    Although it is still the same face as in the past, under the slanting sword eyebrows at this time, a pair of Phoenix eyes are like murmuring spring water. Where is there half of the chilly cold.


    And those Phoenix eyes were originally attractive to people''s souls. On weekdays, Xiao mubai always looked at people coldly, so he didn''t notice it.


    Now, after getting drunk, the corners of your eyes are frivolous, like flowers and colors. If you don''t pay attention, you will be shaken.


    Early summer sighed and coaxed him, "I won''t go, just take a towel to wipe your face."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai got up and walked to the front of the plate with him.


    At the beginning of summer, he refused to let go, so he had to pick up the towel with one hand and put it in the water. After soaking, he picked it up and held the water with one hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao mubai raised his other left hand, covered it on her hand, held her hand together, tightened it and then loosened it.


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t do anything with the drunken one. He held the towel and went back to the bed to wipe his face for him.


    At this time, Xiao mubai was very clever. He closed his eyes, raised his cheeks, and his eyelashes trembled slightly, like frightened butterfly wings.


    The cheeks are still crimson, the thin lips are slightly opened, and the powder carved jade is as lovely as a delicate porcelain doll.


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched Xiao mubai''s cheek and said with emotion, "it''s not beautiful to let you drink a cup every day in the future."


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows frowned, and the slightly opened thin lips tooted again.


    Seeing that he didn''t give up, he opened his mouth and called, "it hurts."


    At the beginning of summer, I quickly loosened my hand when I heard the speech. Unexpectedly, I was happy for a moment and forgot my strength. I quickly rubbed it again, and the skin of my tentacles was delicate and smooth.


    He couldn''t help but "tut". Xiao mubai had been in the military camp for many years, but he couldn''t make his face rough.


    At the beginning of summer, he picked up jade muscle ointment to wipe the wind mass and rash on him.


    Originally, those allergic red spots were the place of itching. After being wiped by the medicine in early summer, Xiao mubai felt cool. Seeing that she stopped her hand, she frowned and whispered, "ah Chu, don''t stop..."


    At this time, the cold SA outside the house jumped with green veins on her forehead!


    Originally, when he heard Xiao mubai''s pain, he couldn''t help holding his forehead and had a headache, and involuntarily moved back a large part.


    Who would have expected that he could still hear such a more disturbing word now. He blushed and whistled, and let the dark guards withdraw with him.


    Although Xiao mubai ordered them not to enter Nongmei house until tomorrow.


    But looking at the current situation, we''d better withdraw tonight.


    In the house, early summer, who had just given Xiao mubai medicine, started to worry at this time.


    He coaxed Xiao mubai to lie down. Xiao mubai obeyed him, but refused to release his hand.


    That''s how he gets back.


    "Xiao mubai, please let go and sleep." At the beginning of summer, he pretended to be angry and intimidated.


    "Ah Chu, don''t be cruel to me." Xiao mubai blinked, flattened his mouth and asked Qu Baba''s touch.


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He couldn''t refuse such a Xiao mubai.


    "Ah Chu, just come up and sleep with me." Xiao mubai said and moved his position inside.


    At the beginning of summer, their scalp became numb. Although they slept in the tent outside Tianlu city last time, they had to.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai and felt a needle from his belt and stabbed it into Xiao mubai''s shoulder well.


    Xiao mubai''s body was numb and his hand was loose. At the beginning of summer, he took the opportunity to take out his hand, covered the thin blanket on the bed on his body, and whispered to him, "listen, rest early, and I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Xiao mubai looked at the figure he left and gradually disappeared from the screen. He couldn''t help whispering.


    "Ah Chu, if only you were a woman..."

 Chapter 148

    At the beginning of summer, when Xiao mubai''s door was closed, naturally I didn''t hear his whisper.


    He was turning his wrist, looked at the grip mark, and shook his head helplessly.


    Although Xiao mubai didn''t exert himself, he was white and had some traces after being held for a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai sighed. Although he was lovely after being drunk, he was really a grinding goblin. He had to prick him with a needle before he could get away.


    Seeing that the surroundings were particularly clean, he opened his mouth and called for a cold SA. He didn''t see anything for a long time, so he did it.


    Ben also wanted him to order his servants to send some water to bathe.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up at the night. After being tossed by Xiao mubai, I had already turned around and went back to the house.


    At the beginning of summer, resting on the couch, I looked at the deep night outside the window, which could not be melted like thick ink.


    Now, he is ready to get involved in the marriage between the state of Liang and the western regions.


    In the capital of the state of Xiao, no letter from Bingwen has been received so far.


    The progress should also be quite smooth


    At this time, Bingwen, who was in Mingxiang garden, was drinking tea and playing chess with Xie Jiming.


    Kong Changhui beside Bingwen was fidgeting and sighing.


    Jie Jiming is hesitant. Black and white are stuck together, which is the key stage of fighting.


    After his hesitant son fell, Bingwen followed him with a smile, and he was surprised that he was wrong and lost the game.


    He stared at Kong Changhui with resentment, gave him a white look and said bitterly, "it''s all your fault."


    Bingwen smiled brightly and counted the children.


    Xie Jiming stood up and said, "no, when will you send this sighing ghost away and come to me again?"


    Bingwen saw Xie Jiming leave and pretended to be angry at Kong Changhui: "it''s all your fault. Your chess friends let you go."


    Kong Changhui flattened his mouth. Can you blame him?


    Bingwen is good. I don''t go out behind closed doors. I refuse to see guests.


    But the people who come here are bigger than an official. He can''t afford to offend anyone.


    Although Xiang Chengfang is a sixth grade imperial doctor, it is also the same as his official rank. In addition, he has visited four times in ten days. He has to ask what happened to the skeleton.


    Hu Yingmao, the third grade Dali Temple secretary, comes here every day and needs to inquire about Mr. Bingwen''s interrogation today?


    Huo Tianxiu, the nine door supervisor of the first grade, has sent people to send two replies. They all have to ask how the case is going.


    But the Lord in front of me was deaf to what was happening outside the window.


    Spread out his hands, play chess with Xie Jiming every day, and refit the inn with Shi Zhongfei.


    Occasionally, I also go to the front hall to participate in some interesting activities, meet friends with poetry and discuss my heart with piano.


    Duan''s character as a talented man made Kong Changhui half dead.


    "Just give me an accurate word. When will you go to prison to interrogate people?" Kong Changhui held it for ten days and finally couldn''t bear it. Gen asked with his neck.


    "Go now." Bingwen sipped his tea and looked at the angry Kong Changhui and said leisurely.


    "Ah?" Kong Changhui was shocked. He didn''t expect Bingwen to promise so readily.


    "Why, just now you thought I was ink, and now you think I''m too fast?" Banter with prose.


    "No, no, let''s go, let''s go." Fearing that he would go back on his word, Kong Changhui pulled him up and went to the gate.


    "It''s time for governor Huo to see your eagerness." Bingwen was dragged forward by him, with a helpless face.


    "I''m not asking for credit." Kong Changhui brushed his lips with disdain.


    Admittedly, Kong Changhui just wanted to interrogate and end the case as soon as possible.


    In addition to the people who were struggling to deal with every day, his first intention was to return the bones to justice.


    Of course, Bingwen doesn''t care about the case. He just wants to sharpen the patience of the people in prison.


    By the way, see who will catch him.


    According to Hu Yingmao''s words, many people really went to Dali temple to inquire at first.


    After moving out of Huo Tidu, they all consciously returned home. Slowly these days, no one came to the door again.


    They came to the gate of Dali temple. It was almost Haishi.


    Hu Yingmao had already returned to the mansion. Fortunately, the officers and soldiers in front of the door knew them and led them all the way to the prison.


    Because they were locked in different places, when they reached the door of the cell, the officers and soldiers who led the way asked, "Lord Kong, which room to go first?"


    Kong Changhui looked at Bingwen and saw that his mouth was compared with Zhuo Xiande. He replied to the officers and soldiers, "go to the cell where Zhuo Xiande is detained first."


    The officers and soldiers answered and took them around the corner to the end. They came to Zhuo Xiande''s cell and asked, "do you want to open the door?"


    "No, where is Yao Meizhen?" Bingwen asked.


    "Turn left at the end of the road and you can see it." The officers and men pointed out the direction and reported back to Bingwen.


    "Thank you. Go down first." Bingwen thanked.


    The officers and men answered yes and withdrew.


    Bingwen looked at Zhuo Xiande with gray eyes, and there was no day in prison.


    Coupled with the anxiety, panic and regret of these days, he was skinny and depressed.


    "Is there nothing that Zhuo Yuan envoy wants to explain?" Bing Wen asked in a warm voice.


    Zhuo Xiande snorted coldly and didn''t reply.


    "I think these days, you can see more or less. Up to now, do you think anyone can save you?" Bingwen sneered.


    Zhuo Xiande''s heart was stabbed by Bingwen.


    Indeed, in the past ten days, no one came to see him.


    Even empress concubine Li only paid a jailer to warn him to keep his mouth shut, and her children were still taken care of.


    Otherwise


    Otherwise, naturally, even incense can''t stay.


    Now he refuses to admit it until they can''t find evidence. There is still a glimmer of life.


    If you admit it, you will die.


    "It seems that the envoy of Zhuo hospital doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. I have to visit my third aunt. At that time, the opportunity to confess and be lenient will fall on others."


    Although Zhuo Xiande was frightened in his heart, he still held on to his face. He glanced at him and turned directly to show his determination.


    Bingwen was not annoyed, so he turned and took Kong Changhui to Yao Meizhen''s cell.


    Yao Meizhen finally met someone outside the prison for ten days, and her reaction was much greater than that of Zhuo Xiande.


    She jumped to the prison door, grabbed the iron fence with both hands and asked, "when can I be released?"


    "It depends on when the madam will explain." Bingwen stepped back two steps and looked at the haggard, unkempt and crazy woman frowning.


    Yao Meizhen let out her breath in an instant, slumped on the ground, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Bingwen also squatted down, sighed at Yao Meizhen and earnestly advised: "madam, you are different from Zhuo Xiande. He should have died, but you still have a pair of children in Huo Tidu''s house. Do you remember?"

 Chapter 149

    After hearing Bingwen''s words, Liu Meizhen looked up abruptly, and the little hope light gradually rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    Yes, she had a pair of children.


    The daughter has been docile and clever since childhood, although the son is naughty.


    But the voice of her mother was still in her ears


    "How long have you not seen them?" Bingwen''s voice, with the smell of bewitchment, brought her deep memories.


    Yao Meizhen remembered that day. She led a pair of children to Huo Tianxiu.


    At that time, Huo Tianxiu was not a nine door inspector.


    The son is still young and doesn''t know the world.


    I thought my mother just took him to the street to play, and then visited my uncle''s house.


    Laughing and laughing all the way, I asked for a face man and a string of sugar gourd.


    She spoiled her son with a smile, one by one satisfied him, turned her head, but her eyes were already full of tears.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Wenshu asked softly.


    That year, my daughter was just ten years old, but she was more sensible than ordinary children.


    More than two months ago, on her 10th birthday, she asked her daughter if she had a gift she wanted, but her daughter said she wanted to learn embroidery.


    She thought her daughter was seeing her father''s health was not very good in recent days. She didn''t want to waste money. She couldn''t help touching her forehead and asked, "it''s all right, Wen Shu. Today is your birthday. Whatever mother you want to meet you."


    Unexpectedly, the daughter shook her head and said, "she has everything she should have. Now she doesn''t want anything in particular. She just wants to ask her mother to teach me embroidery."


    Seeing Wenshu insist, she had to satisfy her daughter.


    She thought she was on a whim about embroidery and thought that if she had something she wanted in the future, she would buy it for her.


    But after a while, Yao Meizhen suddenly found a lotus flower on her cuff.


    Although the embroidery method is unfamiliar, it is also like a mold.


    The piping is embroidered with gurgling water, in which a green and green lotus leaf is stretched out, and a pink and delicate lotus flower is held in the lotus leaf.


    She felt a trace of warmth in her heart and was gratified by her daughter''s cleverness and filial piety.


    He called her over and prepared to praise her.


    But the daughter took her hand to her father and closed their cuffs together.


    She found that her daughter had embroidered a lotus on his father''s cuff.


    When the two lotus flowers are together, they seem to be two lotus flowers


    Huo Tianyang also just discovered the cleverness of this lotus flower. He hugged his daughter happily, scraped her nose and said, "Wen Shu is really my father''s good daughter. My father will take medicine for Wen Shu and take you and Wen Kang out with his mother after he recovers."


    At that time, my daughter could smile like a flower.


    The flowery face was soft with the eager inquiry face in front of her, which made her heart ache with tears in her eyes at the moment.


    Huo Wenshu cleverly wiped her tears and comforted her: "mother, my father may just be bored at home. Go out alone and come back in a few days."


    She listened to her daughter''s soft voice and looked at her concerned face.


    Tears can''t stop.


    Her children don''t know, their father.


    Forever.


    Never come back


    But she can''t say.


    She can only bear the secret alone and rot it in her stomach.


    She took her children to the clothing store and bought them some new clothes.


    Wenkang still looks happy.


    Wen Shu, however, stared at her with worried eyes.


    After buying clothes, she directly led them to Huo Tianxiu, gave his children to him and hid her face.


    Wen Kang was still chasing her back and shouted, "mother, you should come early to pick us up."


    Wen Shu just said, "mother, you have to take good care of yourself..."


    After that farewell, she never saw them again.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    Later, when she heard that Huo Tianxiu sat in the position of nine door inspector, she was even more afraid.


    Stay in the backyard of Zhuo mansion all day and never go out.


    How long has it been since she met them?


    More than five years


    Bingwen saw that Yao Meizhen''s face was moving, and then followed the temptation: "Wen Shu has just reached her hairpin this year. As a mother, you don''t see her on such an important day. Her worship and hearing should be completed by her uncle for you. You will regret it in your heart."


    Yao Meizhen''s eyes were full of tears. Her daughter was about to reach her hairpin. In a twinkling of an eye, she was old enough to marry.


    Now it should be graceful and gentle.


    After all, she was born a beautiful girl.


    What''s rare is that he is so clever and sensible.


    She never thought she could attend Wen Shu''s hairpin ceremony. Her heart is more than regret


    But does she still have a heart?


    Her conscience was gone more than five years ago.


    "And your son Wenkang, you know. He witnessed everything that night five years ago." Bingwen saw her face as gray as death, and his words became fierce and excited.


    "How is that possible?" Yao Meizhen instinctively retorted and finally opened her mouth and said the first sentence.


    Bingwen snorted coldly and spoke sternly to her: "at that time, he was only six years old. He slept in the inner room of the screen in your room. He woke up at midnight when he heard his father''s cry. When he got up, he saw Zhuo Xiande pull out a needle from his father''s stomach."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense. Wen Kang is obviously the same as usual. I told his father to go out for a long trip, and he believed it." Yao Meizhen went crazy again.


    Her hand stretched out the iron fence and tried to grasp the corner of Bingwen''s clothes, but it was in vain.


    Bingwen looked contemptuous, looked at her waving hands and said, "that''s because you gave birth to a good daughter. Huo Wenkang told his sister that his father didn''t travel far, but was stabbed to death with a needle. Huo Wenshu covered his mouth and taught him that it was the doctor who treated his father again. His parents did travel far."


    "No! You lied to me!" Yao Meizhen fell to the ground again and sat there paralyzed.


    Leaning against the prison fence, he kept repeating the word "lie to me".


    "How do you think it was revealed? At that time, because of Huo Tianyang''s body, it happened to be dug out in my yard, and a lotus flower was embroidered on the sleeve of the robe he wore before he died. The embroidered pattern was attached to the official document for identifying the body posted in Dali temple, which was seen and recognized by your daughter Huo Wenshu." Bingwen''s eyes are cold, with words like Ji.


    Yao Meizhen covered her eyes with her hands


    At that time, she was afraid that her daughter would speak and ask her why her father didn''t wear the dress she embroidered when he went on a long trip.


    Therefore, five years ago that night, she specially put on that robe for him.


    Who ever thought


    It''s really a cycle of cause and effect, an unavoidable sin.


    Yao Meizhen burst into tears.


    Complete collapse

 Chapter 150

    Bingwen looked at Yao Meizhen''s collapse, straightened up and said to Kong Changhui, "let''s go."


    "Go?" Kong Changhui looked at Yao Meizhen and Bingwen in surprise, puzzled.


    Bingwen nodded and walked towards the prison door.


    Kong Changhui chased up in two steps and asked, "her tone of voice has finally loosened. Why not strike while the iron is hot and let her explain the truth?"


    "I didn''t expect her to come clean today, just to stimulate her heart." Bingwen walked along the aisle.


    "That''s it? No?" Kong Changhui looked surprised.


    "That''s it. It''s gone." Bingwen nodded with a smile.


    "Are you still laughing? Obviously you didn''t ask anything." Kong Changhui was dissatisfied.


    "Changhui, do you understand the game in your heart?" Bingwen squinted at him. Seeing that he was confused, he shook his head and sighed: "ah, you should study chess well."


    "Why is it related to playing chess again?" Kong Changhui was even more confused when he heard the speech.


    "Nature has something to do with it. It''s a game. We should pay attention to doing business step by step. We shouldn''t be too hasty. If a son falls wrong and loses all the game, it will be the beginning of these days. It will destroy their faith in being rescued. Tonight is the layout and awaken Yao Meizhen''s only conscience. The next day is the closing time." Bingwen intended to mention something.


    So, tell him in detail.


    Kong Changhui didn''t understand, and then asked, "how about tomorrow? Yao Meizhen regretted all night, and tomorrow will take the initiative to explain?"


    Bingwen smiled with an unfathomable face and said to him, "wait and see."


    After Bingwen finished, no matter how Kong Changhui asked, he just smiled without saying anything.


    Kong Changhui is angry. It''s really tempting and worrying.


    The next morning.


    Bingwen knocked on Kong Changhui''s door. Seeing that he had just finished washing, he smiled at him and said, "have a meal?"


    Kong Changhui followed him suspiciously out to the pavilion.


    The breakfast was ready and placed on the stone table.


    Kong Changhui was also impolite. He sat down directly and said while eating, "what''s the big deal today? You got up early and asked me to have dinner together?"


    Bingwen never gets up early, but if he gets up early, he must have something to do.


    "After eating, go to the governor''s house. I sent Jiaoshi to pass it on last night." Bingwen said while eating.


    "The case hasn''t been solved yet. Why go to the governor''s house?" Kong Changhui''s face was full of reluctance. Obviously, he felt that he had no face to step into the governor''s office.


    "Take Yao Meizhen''s children to prison." Bingwen replied.


    "That''s not right." Kong Changhui''s face showed difficulty.


    It''s too cruel for a pair of children to see their mother''s miserable appearance at present.


    "Well, at present, only her children can pry open Yao Meizhen''s mouth." Bingwen doesn''t know that this is really cruel to the brothers and sisters.


    But even now I''m hiding it from them.


    In the future, they will always know.


    The truth is always accompanied by cruelty and blood.


    Besides, they also have the right to know.


    After all, their father was involved.


    As for not forgiving, it is their own choice.


    Kong Changhui also knew that this matter was of great concern. Zhuo Xiande confessed that it was also a capital crime and would not speak at all.


    The only breakthrough is Yao Meizhen. After thinking about it, he really has no other weakness to handle except her children.


    But that''s the truth.


    After all, I can''t bear it.


    At this point, the meal was a little heavy.


    They were silent. They pulled a few bites hastily and got up and went out of the door.


    Along the way, Kong Changhui was a little depressed, and Bingwen didn''t speak.


    They went directly to the governor''s house, and the servants led them to the hall. Huo Tianxiu had already sat in the middle of the hall.


    Seeing them coming, he said to Bingwen, "I''ve told Wenshu, but Wenkang doesn''t know it yet. If you can hide it, you''d better not let him know. After all, he''s only eleven. I''m afraid he can''t bear it."


    "I understand that I will try to avoid letting him know the truth at this time." Bingwen nodded knowingly.


    "Go and take the young master and young lady out." Huo Tianxiu looked at Bingwen with gratitude when he heard the speech, and ordered the servants around him.


    After a while, they came hand in hand.


    Huo Wenshu led her brother to salute Bingwen and Kong Changhui.


    Bingwen sighed when he saw Huo Wenshu''s beautiful appearance, knew the book and ceremony, but his face was steady. He nodded to Huo Wenshu and saluted with Kong Changhui.


    "Miss Huo, shall we go now?" Bingwen made an invitation gesture to Huo Wenshu.


    Huo Wenshu nodded to Bingwen and told Huo Tianxiu to retreat, so she went out of the house with Bingwen.


    Huo Tianxiu prepared two carriages for the four of them.


    Therefore, it won''t take them much time to get from Tidu mansion to Dali temple.


    The officers and men in front of the door were ordered early in the morning. Seeing that Kong Changhui and Bingwen got off the carriage, they greeted them.


    Huo Wenshu and Huo Wenkang also got out of the carriage, and the officers and soldiers led them into the Dali temple.


    Hu Yingmao in the hall also came early today. After receiving a pass from Bingwen, he had already found a Mammy to groom Yao Meizhen in prison.


    At the beginning of the period, Yao Meizhen was very uncooperative, tearing, biting and beating, and was in a crazy mood.


    Later, hearing that her children would come to see her in prison soon, they suddenly settled down.


    Even do it yourself and paint eyebrows with powder.


    When Hu Yingmao saw Bingwen coming, he stepped forward, leaned in Bingwen''s ear and said, "I''ve ordered someone to groom Yao Meizhen."


    Bingwen nodded. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Kong Changhui looking at him in surprise.


    Bingwen couldn''t help but Su his face and said, "I can only do so."


    Kong Changhui nodded and made a slight change to Bingwen. Unexpectedly, he was so careful. In the morning, he felt that Bingwen was heartless.


    Kong Changhui also knew that Bingwen was under pressure. Last night, he listened to him in detail.


    It can be seen that in the past ten days, he was not as completely indifferent as he showed.


    Kong Changhui sighed. He had to


    "Lord Hu, you don''t have to go down. If it goes well, you can take notes later." Bingwen sees that Hu Yingmao is preparing to lead the way, so he stops him.


    Hu Yingmao stopped when he heard the speech and said to Bingwen, "then I''ll wait here for the childe''s news."


    Bingwen nodded, took the key from the prison soldiers, held them back, and took Kong Changhui and the brothers and sisters to the prison.


    The prison was dark and smelly.


    Huo Wenkang followed his sister, pulled Huo Wenshu''s clothes and said, "sister, I don''t like it here."


    Yao Meizhen, who was in the cell in front of her, was startled by the boy''s voice.


    Then he covered his face and shouted.


    "Please, don''t let Wenkang come."

 Chapter 151

    Bingwen listened to the cry of hoarseness and choking, and couldn''t help stopping.


    Seeing that Huo Wenshu had red eyes, he sighed and said to Kong Changhui, "take young master Huo up first."


    Kong Changhui was also shocked by Yao Meizhen''s words. Then he took Huo Wenkang''s hand and coaxed him in a warm voice: "young master Huo, I''ll take you up to have dessert."


    Huo Wenkang looked at his sister. Seeing her nod, he released his hand pulling her clothes and walked out with Kong Changhui.


    Bingwen looked at Huo Wenshu''s pity for Chu Zi with tears on her eyelashes. Her heart softened and asked softly, "Miss Huo, can you still go?"


    Huo Wenshu''s hands were kneaded together. In the dark prison, she could still detect that her finger belly was faintly white. She bit her lip. Although her eyes were covered with fog, she tried her best to bear the sadness in her heart and nodded to Bingwen.


    Bingwen stopped talking and turned around to lead her all the way to Yao Meizhen''s prison door.


    Yao Meizhen, who was powdered, is different from last night.


    At this time, her white and flawless skin showed a faint carmine.


    The curved willow eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes flashing a strange light of hope and fear, the long eyelashes are trembling slightly, and the plump lips are as delicate as rose petals.


    Although they have been married twice, their daughters are almost hairpin now.


    A little dress up, but still bright and dazzling.


    It can be imagined how beautiful and moving it should have been.


    Huo Wenshu endured the tears until now. At the moment when she saw Yao Meizhen, she fell down and called out sadly, "Mom."


    Yao Meizhen looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, like herself when she was young.


    At the moment, seeing her pear blossom with rain, she looked sad. Coupled with the extremely sour "mother" heart, she was corrected together.


    "Yes, I''m sorry for you." Yao Meizhen choked. She wanted to touch Huo Wenshu''s face. She just raised her hand, but she shrank back in shame.


    Huo Wenshu stretched out her hand to catch it, but Yao Meizhen hid behind.


    Bingwen silently took the key and opened the prison door. Huo Wenshu ran in with her skirt.


    After entering the cell, he approached Yao Meizhen carefully and squatted down in front of her.


    "You go out, it''s dirty inside." Yao Meizhen saw her white dress spread on the ground, so she put out her hand to drive her out.


    "Mom, I''m Wen Shu. If you''ve lost me once, don''t drive me away." Huo Wenshu held her hands and pressed them against her cheek with a vibrato.


    Yao Meizhen tried to wave her arms and lost her strength in an instant.


    The whole person softened, and the big tears fell on the hands they held.


    "Mother, what happened that year?" Huo Wenshu asked with a frown.


    "Don''t ask." Yao Meizhen glanced over her head.


    "Mother, are you going to hide it from us all your life?" Huo Wenshu asked.


    Yao Meizhen closed her eyes tightly, her eyelashes trembled, her tears rolled down, and she sobbed silently, but said nothing more.


    "Mom, I''m almost hairpin. I want to know the truth." Huo Wenshu asked again.


    Yao Meizhen wriggled her lips, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Mom, can you tell me, please?" Huo Wenshu has burst into tears.


    Bingwen looked at Yao Meizhen speechless, choking and crying. Knowing that she would not speak again, he hummed coldly: "it seems that you still want to see your son?"


    Yao Meizhen suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Bingwen angrily.


    "Why don''t I take him down and meet his mother who has been away for five years?" Bingwen joked.


    Yao Meizhen''s eyes changed from angry stare to panic.


    "Say to him again, that night five years ago, his biological father was killed by his biological mother..." before Bingwen finished, Yao Meizhen cried out in tears: "stop!"


    "Oh? Do I still need to bring him down?" Bingwen picked his eyebrows in a cold tone.


    "No, no, please." Yao Meizhen cried out in grief.


    "Then you can make it clear, otherwise..." Bingwen said here, paused and sneered.


    "If you let Wen Shu go up first, I''ll tell you everything." Yao Meizhen looked up at Bingwen and her face was already full of tears.


    "Miss Huo, go up and see your brother first." Bingwen saluted Huo Wenshu.


    Huo Wenshu was very unwilling, but she got up reluctantly, staggered out of the prison door, and walked out of the prison step by step.


    Bingwen had to wave to her and motioned her to go up as soon as possible.


    When Huo Wenshu''s back disappeared, Bingwen turned and looked at Yao Meizhen and said, "now you can say it."


    "At that time, Zhuo Xiande was the imperial doctor assigned by the emperor to Huo Tianyang, who treated him for many years.


    Very familiar, personal friends are also quite good.


    After I married Tian Yang, his health has improved.


    Until the full week banquet of Wenkang, Zhuo Xiande also came.


    Because he has taken care of Tianyang for many years. After the guests dispersed, Tianyang left him to drink alone and talk about his treatment over the years, so that he can now be healthy and have both children. " When Yao Meizhen said this, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, as if she couldn''t bear to recall.


    Bingwen did not urge her, but stood aside silently.


    A moment later, Yao Meizhen stabilized her mind and continued: "however, that night, they both drank too much. Tianyang fell drunk on the table. Zhuo Xiande stumbled up and limped back to the house. I saw that he was about to fall, so I helped him. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    "He insulted you?" Bingwen frowned and took her for a long time, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Yao Meizhen''s eyes were filled with resentment, nodded and said, "right next to Tianyang, I was in rags and didn''t dare to cry or cry. I was afraid that Tianyang would wake up and see it, but I couldn''t explain clearly, and I was afraid that it would disturb my daughter. The Zhuo Xiande beast suddenly woke up and fled in a hurry. I had to clean myself up in tears, hold Tianyang in bed and pretend that nothing had happened."


    Yao Meizhen suddenly looked at Bingwen and said, "I thought I endured humiliation and swallowed up, so this matter was exposed. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Xiande came again half a month later, and I hid and didn''t dare to come out. However, since then, Tianyang''s health has become worse and worse, and he came more and more frequently. Once he stayed at night and told me while Tianyang was asleep..."


    "Huo Tianyang woke up and found it, and Zhuo Xiande hurt his hand?" When Bingwen heard this, he felt pity in his heart.


    "He didn''t wake up that night, but he was almost there.


    Once he succeeded, he couldn''t stop. Finally, he was found by Tianyang one night. In a panic, he pressed Tianyang down.


    I was naked and huddled aside with my body in my arms.


    Seeing that he didn''t know what he was going to do with the needle, he had pierced it. Tianyang screamed twice, and he fell to one side.


    When I went over and touched my nose.


    Just found out.


    I was out of breath. "

 Chapter 152

    Bingwen watched Yao Meizhen cry in the corner and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    However, we still have to ask.


    When Yao Meizhen''s sobbing became less, he said, "then you threw the body together?"


    Yao Meizhen''s figure began to tremble. She curled up in the corner, bent her knees and hugged her legs, and even put her head on her knees.


    She is small and exquisite.


    At this time, it is more and more pitiful.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. Zhuo Xiande threatened to bite me and seduce him if I said it. He won''t let go of my children." Yao Meizhen shook her head and her body was still trembling slightly.


    "Isn''t there Huo Tidu? Why should he be threatened by a doctor?" Bingwen frowned and asked.


    Yao Meizhen glanced at him, smiled bitterly and said, "Huo Tianxiu was just a city gate leader at that time, and Zhuo Xiande was just proud when he became an envoy in the hospital.


    If it''s said, it''s one thing to sue him.


    Huo Tianxiu will never die with him, and I will be infamous and speechless.


    At that time, I don''t dare to think about the environment under which my children will grow up. "


    Yao Meizhen looked at Bingwen''s frown, mockingly held the corner of her lips, and then said, "I know you despise me, but Tianyang was dead at that time.


    As for me, I was killed and robbed by life.


    Besides silence, what can we do.


    I was shaking aside and Zhuo Xiande went to dig a hole in the hospital.


    Seeing that Tianyang was wearing only one Chinese dress, I put on his favorite dress for him, because there was a lotus embroidered by Wen Shu on the cuff of that dress. "


    "If what I expected is not bad, you also have one of the cuffs embroidered with lotus." Bingwen guessed.


    Yao Meizhen nodded and said, "yes, so when you told me that the reason why this matter was exposed was that Wen Shu recognized the embroidery. I was shocked by the reincarnation of heaven and bound myself."


    "Now that the matter has come to this point, you should commit crimes and meritorious deeds and go to court to identify Zhuo Xiande."


    "Oh, identify him? Then don''t I and my children live in the jokes of others after dinner?" Yao Meizhen stopped sobbing and retorted.


    "Yao Meizhen, are you afraid that your children will be blamed, or are you used to glory these years and have become greedy?" Bingwen gave her a meaningful look.


    "No, I didn''t. You''re talking nonsense!" Yao Meizhen denied it, and her mood became excited again.


    "Maybe at the beginning, you did feel guilty, frightened, uneasy and uneasy. But in the end, didn''t you go from Zhuo Xiande to his third aunt, keep this amazing secret for him, and enjoy your high bed, soft pillow and rich life?" Holding the words, the words are pearls, and the words are stuck in her heart.


    "No, that''s not true. After I handed Wenshu and Wenkang over to Huo Tianxiu, I wanted to go to accompany Tianyang when I died. However, Zhuo Xiande forcibly took me back to the house. He said he had poisoned Wenshu and Wenkang. If I didn''t, I could take them to Huo Tianyang. I was forced to agree." Yao Meizhen defended.


    "Oh, if you wanted to die, why did you take the silver Huo Tianxiu gave you? Even if you were forced at first, you should have noticed later. Zhuo Xiande didn''t poison your children at all. But at that time, you were used to the comfortable days of clothes, food and mouth. I think Zhuo Xiande should be good for you." Bingwen sneered.


    "No, no, I was coerced by him." Yao Meizhen shook her head and argued.


    "Did he tell you that the cause of Huo Tianyang''s death could not be investigated? But now Huo Zuo of Dali temple and the imperial doctor in the palace have examined the bones of Huo Tianyang''s body and proved that he died under the water cave. Now the body is the material evidence. You can identify Zhuo Xiande. He has a dead road and can''t intimidate you any more." Speak loudly and forcefully.


    Yao Meizhen was still silent and shook her head.


    "Do you think Huo Tianxiu will let him go? And now, as the third aunt of Zhuo Xiande, your children know what the truth will think of you. Have you ever thought about it?" Press questions in accordance with the text.


    Yao Meizhen''s pupils dilated and her hands covered her ears.


    She doesn''t want to hear. If her children know


    no She can''t even think about it.


    "Don''t tell them, please, I beg you." Yao Meizhen climbed over and begged with Bingwen''s ankle.


    "Sooner or later they will know the truth. If you really care about them, you should identify their father murderer. As a mother, you are the only thing you do for them.


    Deny, let others know their own mother.


    Moral decay, and the murder of her husband''s marriage, love.


    That''s the biggest joke of the day. " Bingwen looked down at Yao Meizhen and looked at her coldly.


    Yao Meizhen was reprimanded by Bingwen and was stunned. She still maintained the posture of crawling and pleading, speechless.


    "Your glory and wealth are gone. I advise you to find a way to live for yourself. Maybe Huo Tidu will let you live for the sake of continuing the incense for the Huo family as the mother of the brothers and sisters." Although Bingwen is harsh, he still leaves room for her.


    "Is it still important for me to die or live now?" Yao Meizhen smiled miserably when she heard the speech.


    "Isn''t it important for you to be hated by your children for the rest of your life?" Bingwen retorted.


    Bingwen''s words pierced Yao Meizhen''s heart.


    She conceived in October and painstakingly gave birth to a pair of children.


    She didn''t want to be hated to death by them.


    Since life and death are no longer important to her, let her redeem some sins.


    Just to alleviate a little child''s hatred of her.


    Now I''m in hell, and I have the face to tell Tianyang that she''s wrong


    She loosened her hand holding Bingwen''s ankle and said hello to him.


    I saw him turn away and walk away.


    Yao Meizhen leaned against the iron fence, looked at his back and thought.


    When did she forget the hatred in her heart and enjoy the glory given to her by Zhuo Xiande safely?


    Bingwen was right about something.


    But some words are wrong.


    At first, after Yao Meizhen entrusted a pair of children to Huo Tianxiu, she really wanted to die.


    However, she was worried about a pair of children.


    He thought of being partial to a couple and secretly watched his children grow up, and he lost his remaining life.


    Later, he was taken back to the house by Zhuo Xiande and cared for and loved in every way.


    In the first few months, Zhuo Xiande stayed in her yard night and night, admiring others.


    After all, she became Zhuo Xiande''s beautiful girl.


    She gradually forgot.


    She was married.


    Who killed her husband and scattered her son.


    She''s the one next to her pillow now

 Chapter 153

    Bingwen out of the prison door, the heart is also mixed with feelings.


    He looked at the gloomy and terrible prison behind him and was filled with emotion.


    Poor people must be hated. Yao Meizhen was indeed pitiable at first.


    But later, it really made people feel hateful.


    He sighed and walked to the side hall.


    In the hall, Huo Wenkang is sitting on the short table and eating snacks.


    Sitting in the hall, Kong Changhui comforted Huo Wenshu from time to time.


    Bingwen stepped into the side hall in front of him, and Hu Yingmao followed.


    It turned out that when the jailer saw that Bingwen was out of the prison, he trotted all the way to pass on Hu Yingmao.


    "How?" Seeing that Bingwen was not polite, Hu Yingmao asked directly at the first sentence.


    Bingwen nodded and said, "Yao Meizhen has explained that it was really killed by the envoy of Zhuo hospital. You can send someone down to take a statement. Now the physical evidence and human evidence are all there. Whether Zhuo Xiande opens or not is the same."


    Hu Yingmao was still a little surprised at the speech, although he had guessed eight or nine times before.


    But I was still a little sad to hear the confirmation.


    He nodded and asked Bingwen, "is this case closed?"


    Bingwen looked at Huo Wenshu with haggard eyes and at Huo Wenkang, who was innocent. He thought it was so good, so he said to him, "Lord Hu is still thoughtful. If you don''t send someone to ask Huo Tidu for instructions."


    "Don''t you go to Huo mansion?" Hu Yingmao was surprised. He thought Bingwen would at least send the Huo brothers and sisters back to the house.


    "No, I''ve finished what I should do." Bingwen shook his head. As soon as he came, he tried all morning and was exhausted.


    Second, after looking at the sky, it''s already noon.


    At this time, he sent the Huo brothers and sisters back. He had to repeat his narration with Huo Tianxiu.


    You may have to bother with a meal. Why.


    "Miss Huo, let''s go." Bingwen walked up to Huo Wenshu and saluted.


    "Then my mother she......" Huo Wenshu replied.


    "I''d better leave it to Huo Tidu. He should tell you the reason for it." Politely prevaricate.


    Although Huo Wenshu was anxious, she was also a lady of the family after all. She nodded generously and gracefully and took her brother''s hand.


    Kong Changhui explored Bingwen with his eyes.


    As soon as he came in, Kong Changhui wanted to ask.


    But later I saw Hu Yingmao following up and they whispered.


    It was hard for him to leave Miss Huo and sit here alone to join the fun.


    Therefore, he held back until now before he had the opportunity to signal to Bingwen.


    Bingwen gave him a calm look and led the Huo brothers and sisters to the outside of Dali temple.


    "Lord Hu, please stay." At the door, Bingwen saluted Hu Yingmao.


    "Then I won''t give it away. Please go slowly, childe and you." Hu Yingmao stopped and raised his hand to Bingwen.


    When they heard the speech, Hu Yingmao turned to Dali temple and said to Huo Wenshu, "since Miss Huo came by carriage, I won''t send Miss Huo."


    "If you don''t bother to send me away, we''ll go back to the house first. But uncle, do you need to send me a message?" Huo Wenshu nodded and saluted.


    "No, I have finished the entrustment of Huo Tidu. The remaining Dali temple will send someone to pass it on." Bing Wenwen said in a warm voice and sent them to the carriage.


    Huo Wenshu thanked her, put down the curtain and left first.


    Seeing that the carriage was far away, Kong Changhui came forward. Seeing Bingwen''s tired face, he choked his words and stopped talking.


    "Anyway, you know the truth early in the morning. If you still want to know some details, you''d better come and see it on the day when Dali temple is promoted." Bingwen patted him on the shoulder and squeezed out a smile.


    "Go back to eat or eat out?" Seeing that he was exhausted, Kong Changhui changed the subject.


    "Go to drink and eat in weizhai. I haven''t been there for some days." Bingwen thought that the case was finally closed, so he had to celebrate.


    Seeing that he still had an appetite, Kong Changhui smiled and nodded, and walked to yinweizhai with him.


    Seeing Bingwen coming, the waiter at the door came forward with a smiling face and said, "young master, go up quickly. The dishes are all ready."


    Bingwen said "eh", raised his eyebrow and asked, "are there any guests in the spring breeze?"


    "Ah? Didn''t you make an appointment with brother Su?" The waiter also looked surprised.


    "Is he alone?" Su Qian''an seldom comes here. Bingwen didn''t think he could meet him here.


    "No, he came with his friends." The waiter replied.


    Bingwen thought Su Qian''an had a whim and went out to dinner alone. Now he was surprised to hear that he was still walking with others.


    After thinking about it, he lived in seclusion and lived in a simple way. Bingwen really didn''t think of who he could go out to dinner with. He wouldn''t close the shop and bring the waiter here to drink weizhai?


    Seeing that he was in a trance, the waiter couldn''t help but say something to test: "young master, do you want to take you up?"


    Bingwen was called back, waved his hand to the waiter and said, "no, I''ll go up myself."


    The waiter smelled the speech and led them to the entrance of the ladder. When he saw them upstairs, he turned to greet other guests.


    "Since there are people in the spring breeze, we just sit somewhere else. Why bother others to get together." Kong Changhui followed with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "I''ll see who he can ask." Bingwen smiled with interest.


    Seeing that the persuasion failed, Kong Changhui could only follow him reluctantly to the spring breeze.


    Bingwen came to the door of the spring breeze and knocked gently.


    Inside came Su Qian''an''s voice: "what''s the matter? Haven''t the wine and dishes been served?"


    Bingwen "coughed" and said with a smile: "the wine and dishes are all ready. I don''t know if the guests are all here?"


    Bingwen said and heard the sound of standing inside. After a while, Su Qianan opened the door and exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? It''s noon in the daytime, and I won''t let anyone eat?" Banter with prose.


    "Oh, I mean, what a coincidence." Su Qian''an said angrily, staring at Bingwen and blaming him for deliberately misinterpreting his meaning.


    "Where''s your sneaky Jinwucangjiao? Don''t you recommend who you eat with?" Bingwen was more curious when he saw that there was only one crack in his door.


    "Oh, I forgot. What are you talking about? Come in quickly." Su Qian''an opened the door and leaned over to let Bingwen and Kong Changhui in.


    Bingwen went into the house and drilled a hole. There was no beautiful girl.


    There was only one man with a strong figure, extraordinary appearance and a sense of awe.


    Bingwen looked at Su Qian''an.


    After closing the door, Su Qian''an turned and ran into Bingwen''s eyes, and then introduced him.


    "This is the young master''s cousin, General Zhao Xingwen."

 Chapter 154

    Bingwen startled when he heard the speech, quickly saluted and said, "General Zhao."


    Then he looked at Su Qian''an and said angrily, "General Zhao is coming. Why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "I''ve sent sang to mingxiangyuan for a long time, but you''re not here. Jiaoshi said you went out with Lord Kong, probably to Huo Tidu''s house, so I left a message for him." Su Qian''an gave him a white look.


    "So it''s still my fault." Bingwen thought it was really not su Qian''an''s fault. He smiled apologetically.


    Su Qian''an hummed twice without comment.


    Bingwen quickly turned to Zhao Xingwen and said, "I''m Bingwen. I don''t know if the little Marquis mentioned it to the general."


    "Naturally, I sent him a letter on my way back to Beijing. Naturally, I went to Su Qian''an after hearing him mention it." Zhao Xingwen smiled brightly.


    Bingwen felt at ease when he heard the speech. If he hadn''t said it at the beginning of summer, it would be inappropriate for him to break in this time.


    "Don''t you know the little Marquis?" Hold on to the text and stop talking.


    "General Zhao didn''t know where the young master had gone. He thought the young master had returned to Beijing before writing to him. He didn''t know that the young master didn''t return. The letter told him that if he came to Beijing and had nowhere to go, he might as well come to us to relieve his boredom." Su Qian''an saw Bingwen''s hesitant appearance, then he knew what he wanted to ask and spoke to solve his doubts.


    Bingwen felt a little disappointed, but his face was gentle. He politely asked Zhao Xingwen to sit down before he opened his mouth: "I see. I don''t know if General Zhao has anything important to do with his visit to Beijing this time?"


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll go back to Beijing to report on my work." Zhao Xingwen then looked at Kong Changhui.


    Bingwen looked at Kong Changhui along his eyes. Then he remembered that he had forgotten the introduction and quickly introduced: "this is Kong Changhui, the second in the list of Jinke, who is temporarily compiled by the Imperial Academy."


    "I''ve seen General Zhao." Kong Changhui quickly saluted when he heard the speech.


    "Sit down quickly. Since we are all friends, don''t mention it. Our people who fight all year round are always informal. Don''t worry about it. I can''t stand the literary style." Zhao Xingwen nodded.


    All three smiled, and the atmosphere warmed up in an instant.


    "I like General Zhao''s character. It''s forthright enough." Su Qian''an heard the speech and drank a toast to Zhao Xingwen.


    Bingwen saw that Zhao Xingwen drank it all at once, so he picked up the wine pot and filled it for him. He asked, "is general Zhao on his way back?"


    "It''s OK. I saw the vast welcoming team. I didn''t know it until I entered Beijing. It turned out to be the welcoming team of Lord Yu."


    Bingwen remembered after he mentioned that today was May 1, the day when Xiao Yanjun''s wedding team left the city.


    "I heard that the welcoming team was ready to start earlier. On the way, his highness four sealed the king Yu and pulled up the specification. Only then did it start today." He explained to Zhao Xingwen.


    "Now Meng Xiao is also married, and the state of Hu will have a lot of peace after this war. The state of Liang is garrisoned by King Mo''s army, and naturally there will be no mistakes. As for the western regions, there has always been no dispute with other countries. I think the world will be peaceful for a long time." Zhao Xingwen nodded.


    "Well, General Zhao might as well stay in Beijing for more time. When the young master returns to Beijing, he can entertain you." Su Qianan proposed.


    He and Bingwen wanted to ask the whole story of Zhao Jiajun in detail. Because Kong Changhui was still on the scene, they wanted to talk about it in the future.


    Zhao Xingwen nodded and said, "I have this intention. I have to wait until early summer to cook me a meal."


    "Can the young master cook?" Su Qian''an and Bing Wen were surprised at the same time.


    "Haven''t you eaten?" Zhao Xingwen wondered.


    Later, I thought that the legitimate son of Xiahou house should be treated with respect in the past. How can he cook for them.


    Bingwen and Su Qian''an shook their heads at the same time, looked at Zhao Xingwen''s mouth watering appearance when he mentioned it, and said with a smile: "I think the little Marquis''s cooking is very good. General Zhao just mentioned it, and it will have endless aftertaste."


    "Don''t make fun of me. After you taste it in the future, you will know what yearning is." Zhao Xingwen argued with a smile.


    Although Bingwen and Su Qian''an didn''t believe it, they still smiled with each other. Bingwen asked, "if General Zhao lives in the general''s house, it''s better to live in Mingxiang garden for some time."


    "General Zhao might as well stay for a few days. Now Mingxiang garden is hard to find." Su Qian''an followed.


    "Oh?" Zhao Xingwen has a glimmer of interest. Now the general''s house is full of women''s dependents. He is really a little boring.


    "It''s just a garden that holds some literati activities at three or five times." Bingwen saw that General Zhao frowned when he heard the literati activities, and then said, "in addition to the literati activities, the layout is also quite elegant and the scenery is good. The most important thing is that General Zhao has nothing to do. If he wants to have a drink, he can still be accompanied."


    Bingwen''s last sentence can be regarded as speaking of Zhao Xingwen''s heart.


    Alcohol is forbidden in the army. He must have a good drink when he returns to Beijing this time.


    The general''s residence suffers from no drinking friends. He grew up in the army when he was young. It''s really hard to find a drinker in such a big capital.


    "In that case, it would be disrespectful." Zhao Xingwen is not hypocritical either. As soon as he reads this, he happily agrees.


    "The honor of Mingxiang garden is that this Lord Kong also lives in the garden." Bingwen introduction.


    "The editor of the Imperial Academy is also an official with six grades. The emperor doesn''t even give a residence?" Zhao Xingwen asked with a frown.


    "No, no, I''ve lived there since I was released. Now I''m used to it, but I''m too lazy to move." Kong Changhui hurried to explain.


    "After General Zhao lived in, this Mingxiang garden can be described as a combination of literature and martial arts." Banter with prose.


    "That''s right. Lord Kong is No. 1 in Jinke, plus me." Zhao Xingwen was also rude and laughed.


    "It''s not just LORD Kong. The top three of Jinke used to live in Mingxiang garden. Now a Tanhua Lang has gone to ancient Anhui to take office, and there is still a champion Lang." Bingwen smiled.


    "Your garden is not simple." Zhao Xingwen heard that the top three are all there. No wonder Su Qian''an would say that it is difficult to find a post in the garden. Just because of this joy, how many people want to touch it.


    Bingwen leaned forward, leaned slightly forward, attached to General Zhao''s ear and said, "there is another man in the garden who is a little Marquis with a strange and cruel temper. In the future, let the little Marquis introduce you personally. I can''t call him."


    Bingwen refers to Wuma Huacai, while Zhao Xingwen listens to Bingwen''s whisper, and what emerges in his mind is the face of a raven.


    Thinking in my heart, it''s better to stay away from people in early summer.


    But I forgot to drink with him at this time, but they are all people in early summer


    The four people drank and talked happily. Except Kong Changhui, the remaining three were extremely happy.


    Although Zhao Xingwen was a general, he didn''t take a fight at all.


    He is heroic and cheerful. Bingwen and Su Qian''an are very happy.


    Only Kong Changhui was a little restrained, and he was still thinking about Huo Tidu.


    At first glance, it seems a little lonely

 Chapter 155

    After the guests and hosts had a good time, Su Qian''an returned to Wentian Pavilion. Bingwen took Kong Changhui and General Zhao back to Mingxiang garden.


    Bingwen introduced Shi Zhongfei and Zhao Xingwen. After settling him down, sang came to mingxiangyuan to pass Huo Tianxiu''s message. He said that he would be promoted to the court to close the case today and invited Bingwen to listen to the trial together.


    Bingwen looked at Kong Changhui and said, "go, I won''t go."


    Just as Kong Changhui wanted to know how the case was settled, he went to Bingwen instead.


    When Bingwen got free, he just came to Zhao Xingwen''s room and asked about the details of what happened in the Zhao family army in the early summer.


    Zhao Xingwen started from beating Guo Weidong in the martial arts field in the early summer. He vividly described the body method in the early summer and the pictures that shocked everyone at that time.


    One said with flying colors, and the other listened with relish.


    Just when Zhao Xingwen said that he was taking the ink King''s army back to Hanyang city in early summer, Jiaoshi informed the outside that Huo Tidu had brought Miss Huo''s family.


    Bing Wen was surprised and quickly got up and said to Zhao Xingwen, "it seems that I have to stay with you for a while. I''ll come back after Huo Tidu left to listen to General Zhao''s next reply."


    "Brother Bingwen has a wide range of contacts. Even governor Huo can come to the door in person." Zhao Xingwen was surprised to hear that it was Huo Tidu.


    "General Zhao praised me. I''ll be right back." Bingwen waved his hand and looked modest.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhao Xingwen got up and said to Bingwen.


    Huo Tianxiu is also quite familiar with him. He watched him grow up as a child, just like his parents.


    Now that I heard that he was coming, I naturally want to see him.


    Bingwen saw him get up and was slightly stunned before he reacted.


    When the emperor took Huo Tianxiu to battle with General Zhao, he must have known Zhao Xingwen, so he smiled and said, "that''s good, General Zhao, please."


    Kong Changhui arranged them in the main hall of the backyard. Zhao Xingwen saw Huo Tianxiu''s figure from a distance. Before the person entered the house, his voice called out first: "Huo Tidu, long time no see."


    Huo Tianxiu looked up at the sound and saw a strong man with tall, broad shoulders, high chest and dark skin.


    The outline of his face is as sharp as a knife, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tall nose, a firm and handsome face, and an unusually familiar look. His whole body exudes the spirit of long-standing battle.


    "You are..." Huo Tianxiu narrowed his eyes slightly. He always felt that this person looked familiar, but he couldn''t call his name.


    "I''m Zhao Xingwen. I was beaten by you when I was a child. Even I forgot when Huo Tidu returned to Beijing?" Zhao Xingwen complained discontentedly.


    Huo Tianxiu laughed at the speech and said, "how can you forget that you are also a child I taught, but I didn''t know whether you were Xingwen or Xingwu for a moment."


    Zhao Xingwen was about to speak when he heard a gentle "Uncle" ring out from the inner side of the hall.


    Zhao Xingwen followed his voice and saw a graceful and gentle woman standing in front of a pair of calligraphy and paintings that outline Yunjin and point ink between mountains and rivers.


    At this time, he was walking towards Huo Tianxiu and looked at Zhao Xingwen with exploration.


    Originally, Huo Wenshu was enjoying poetry, calligraphy and painting in the hall.


    23488 20854 5380 3997 9160 9070 24513 4563 21377 23360 8090 8756 14004 30847 5689 25113 18305 30203 2078 7343 1907 17319 18264 25937 29618


    "Wen Shu, this is Zhao Xingwen, the direct grandson of old general Zhao in the general''s house. Although he is young, he has long been a veteran general." Huo Tian''s shave showed his satisfaction and introduced Huo Wenshu.


    Then he turned to Zhao Xingwen and said, "this is my niece Huo Wenshu."


    Huo Wenshu saluted and called softly, "I''ve seen General Zhao."


    At this time, Zhao Xingwen saw Huo Wenshu''s face. She looked beautiful and white like snow.


    The eyebrows are curved like the moon and the lips are small like cherry blossoms.


    A dark cheek turned red with the naked eye. He hurriedly bowed his head and said, "Miss Huo is too divided. Uncle Huo is very familiar with our Zhao family. I''m a few years older than you. It''s OK to call my brother."


    Huo Tianxiu nodded and said to Huo Wenshu, "we have a good personal relationship. We really don''t have to be so outsidered."


    When Huo Wenshu heard the speech, she had to call softly, "brother Xingwen."


    Zhao Xingwen was so excited that he didn''t dare to lift his head and replied, "sister Wen Shu."


    "You have to call Wen Shu''s brother. What kind of shame is it now? I haven''t seen you for some years. You''re introverted. When you were a child, you went to the house to uncover tiles and kick the skin monkey..."


    "Uncle Huo..." before Huo Tianxiu finished, Zhao Xingwen looked up and interrupted with a flat mouth.


    "No more, no more. It''s how you came back to Beijing." Huo Tianxiu looked at him and laughed.


    "Grandpa asked me to come back and explain something to the emperor." Zhao Xingwen returned to Beijing this time because his grandfather heard the good news of Zhao Jiajun''s victory. Not long after, the courtiers slowed down and could not blame King Mo for the crime of privately transferring the army.


    He began to investigate why Zhao Jiajun was pressed by Hu Bing''s army without fighting back.


    At this time, he saw that there were many people in the hall, so he was vague and looked at Huo Tianxiu for a long time.


    Huo Tianxiu also knew something in his heart when he heard the speech. These important officials of the imperial court have put pressure on the emperor these days.


    Zhao Jiajun was asked to give an explanation both openly and secretly. It must be because of this that Zhao Xingwen came back.


    Huo Tianxiu is also a military attache. He despises their ungrateful behavior.


    He snorted coldly with a cold face: "don''t care about those rumors. The emperor has his own decision in his heart."


    Zhao Xingwen knew that Huo Tianxiu must be in the same breath as Zhao Jiajun. Besides, he didn''t care, but his grandfather ordered him to go back to Beijing and explain it in person.


    "Uncle Huo came to find Bingwen?" Zhao Xingwen remembered that Bingwen was still standing beside him.


    "Well. No, if you take Wen Shu out for a walk." Huo Tianxiu glanced at Bingwen and said to Zhao Xingwen.


    "It''s a great honor. Let''s go out for a walk, sister Wen Shu?" Zhao Xingwen couldn''t get it. Hearing the smile on his face, he made an invitation gesture to Huo Wenshu.


    "Then I will step down together and show you some places with good scenery?" Kong Changhui is now more and more able to look at his eyes and act. Seeing that Huo Tianxiu has something to say to Bingwen, he offered.


    Huo Tianxiu nodded when he heard the speech. Seeing that he was knowledgeable, he looked at Kong Changhui with appreciation.


    "You go down too." Bingwen ordered sang Yi.


    Sang Yi retired after hearing the speech, and went out of the hall with the three.


    "How did Huo Tidu come to Mingxiang garden?" Bingwen asked when he saw that everyone had left.


    Did you come here to deliver the keepsake?


    Not at all. It''s OK to send him to pick it up or send someone to send it over. Besides, I''ve brought Huo Wenshu with me.


    Huo Tianxiu suddenly asked, looking at Bingwen''s long body and elegant appearance.


    "What do you think of Wen Shu?"

 Chapter 156

    Bingwen was stopped by Huo Tianxiu''s mindless sentence and was stunned in situ.


    A pair of obsidian like eyes looked at Huo Tianxiu in confusion at this time. Seeing that he frowned and his eyes suddenly became sharp, he remembered that he had not answered, and quickly said, "Miss Huo is naturally beautiful, beautiful, intelligent, gentle and virtuous. It is excellent."


    Huo Tianxiu loosened his eyebrows when he heard the speech, looked at the gentle and elegant Bingwen, and said meaningfully: "Wenshu will be hairpin this year."


    "Yes." Bingwen instinctively answered. After answering, he felt very uncomfortable that his whole body was shrouded in Huo Tianxiu''s eagle eyes.


    He looked up at his eyes and looked up and down at himself. He seemed very dissatisfied with the answer of "yes".


    Bingwen was surprised that Huo Tidu didn''t want to be his nephew and son-in-law


    Although he is greedy for Huo Tidu''s high position and power, he is not.


    Not yet


    "I think General Zhao is very interested in Miss Huo. The Zhao and Huo families are also worthy of each other. Miss Huo has reached the age of hairpin. I wonder if governor Huo intends to marry the Zhao family?" Bingwenji smiled and forked the topic.


    Huo Tianxiu''s eyes then looked at the two people walking side by side outside the hall. It''s true that heroes deserve beauties.


    In terms of family background, it''s just the identity of Zhao Dingshan''s legitimate grandson.


    It can also let the ladies in the capital crush their heads.


    What''s more, Zhao xingwensheng''s appearance has not reached the crown, but he has made outstanding military achievements.


    The future is boundless, and it is difficult to find a good person with lanterns.


    "But I don''t want Wen Shu to marry a general." Huo Tianxiu was thoughtful.


    He had fought a war himself and knew that the general was doomed to be in danger in his life. The light of the knife and the shadow of the sword, the tip of the blade licked blood, and all bones withered.


    Although it has a bright surface, it has a long reputation.


    However, he just wanted Wen Shuan to live this life steadily, and didn''t want her to spend every day in fear.


    Therefore, he is very fond of the handsome, handsome and windy Bingwen.


    "If Huo Tidu doesn''t want miss Huo to stay alone in the empty boudoir in the future, I think Kong Changhui, the second in Jinke''s list, is also very good. This case can be revealed to the world. Thanks to him, he found the truth."


    "I will mention him to the emperor that he has made meritorious contributions to solving the case." Huo Tianxiu snorted coldly.


    The Bingwen in front of me looks elegant, but it is full of colorful intestines.


    In his words, he politely refused himself. In addition to his words, he also asked for a reward for Kong Changhui. However, his words were watertight, so that he couldn''t pick a thorn.


    "So I thanked Huo Tidu for Lord Kong first." Bingwen quickly saluted and replied respectfully.


    Huo Tianxiu sniffed, took out a sword spike and silver note from his arms and handed it to Bingwen. "Mantissa and keepsake."


    Bingwen just confiscated his respectful posture, so he took it down and carefully put it into his arms.


    "I don''t think so. I''m the young lady of Huo mansion. It''s better to get your heart with a spike of sword." Huo Tianxiu feigned anger.


    "How dare you? Bingwen knows he doesn''t deserve Miss Huo." Bingwen lost a smile.


    "Originally, I was going to take Wen Shu to their former home to have a look. According to Kong''s compilation, you bought that yard. I heard you were next door, so I stopped by to have a look." Huo Tianxiu saw that he had no intention of Wen Shu, and he didn''t force it any more.


    He is the young lady of Huo mansion. He is worried that he can''t get married.


    "I see. I don''t know how Yao Meizhen... Huo Tidu plans to deal with it." Bingwen knows that the case has been settled. Zhuo Xiande naturally dies, but Yao Meizhen is the mother of Huo Wenkang and Huo Wenshu after all.


    "For the sake of Wen Kang and Wen Shu, let her live. Death can be avoided and life can not escape." Huo Tianxiu looked gloomy.


    Leaving aside the brothers and sisters, he wished he could cut them all to pieces, and then he relieved his hatred.


    But Wen Kang still doesn''t know the truth, and Wen Shu pleads with him with tears in her eyes.


    Finally, my heart is soft. For this sensible niece, leave her a life to survive.


    "How did you know Xingwen?" Huo Tianxiu accepted the resentment in his heart and looked at Bing Wen puzzled.


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t return to Beijing several times, but they didn''t seem strange.


    He didn''t know because he told Bingwen and Su Qian''an that they were confidants in his letter at the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, Zhao Xingwen was not prepared for them.


    In addition, Zhao Xingwen is humorous and open-minded.


    They were as good as old friends at first sight and became more warm.


    Of course, this can''t be said to Huo Tianxiu. Bingwen thought about his words and replied: "the shop that General Zhao visited happened to be opened by the attendant of the little marquis. I knew him quite well upstairs and downstairs. I met him in yinweizhai at lunch. As soon as I saw him, I invited him."


    Bingwen is also telling the truth, but he didn''t come out completely.


    Huo Tianxiu nodded. Although he was skeptical, he didn''t continue to ask.


    From time to time outside the hall, bursts of Zhao Xingwen''s hearty laughter and Huo Wenshu''s occasional silver bell like smile came from the wind.


    Bingwen looked at Huo Tian''s face and said to him, "Huo Tidu wants to go out."


    "No, I''ll go back to the house first. Wen Shu will stay with you and let her relax. She has few friends in Beijing and China. In addition, it''s hard to hear her laugh just now." Huo Tianxiu loves his niece very much.


    She was only ten years old when she was received from Huo''s house. She was very sensible. She never asked Huo Tianxiu for anything, nor did she cause him trouble.


    When she was two years older, she couldn''t even tell whether Huo Tianxiu was taking care of her or whether she was taking care of Huo Tianxiu and her brother in the house.


    "Yes, when Miss Huo has had enough, I''ll ask general Zhao to take her back to her house." Bingwen smiles cunningly.


    Huo Tianxiu stared at him and walked out of the hall without saying anything.


    Bingwen quickly followed and sent him out of the yard.


    After Huo Tianxiu left, Bingwen heard: "Huo Tidu is gone?"


    Bingwen was startled and turned around to find that it was Kong Changhui. He couldn''t help being angry: "Why are you like a ghost."


    Kong Changhui was somewhat apologetic when he said, "I thought you heard my voice coming."


    Bing Wenbai glanced at him and walked back. Kong Changhui hurriedly followed him and said, "after listening to the trial, I want to ask how you made Yao Meizhen speak."


    "It''s nothing more than a heart attack." Bingwen said, seeing Kong Changhui''s face full of interest, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, you''re also interested in the trial."


    "It''s more meaningful than what''s written." Kong Changhui did have some interest after this, so he came to Bingwen to learn from him.


    "I''ll talk to you in detail when you''re transferred to the criminal department. Now I have to answer a letter."


    When Bingwen finished, Shi ran left.


    Tu Liukong Changhui sighed in the wind alone

 Chapter 157

    When Bingwen''s letter reached Bian Ding in the tent of King Mo''s military camp, Bian Ding was swollen with a pretty face and shouted at the Raven with a stop sign: "wait, there''s a letter. It may be the young master''s."


    The Raven frowned when he heard the speech, but his hand stopped and waited for Bian Ding''s reply.


    When Bian Ding saw that it was Bingwen''s letter, he had to send it to Han SA again. As soon as the letter was sent out, he ran away immediately.


    The Raven snorted coldly, "if you don''t come to practice, I''ll go after you. If I catch up with you, ah..."


    The wind is blowing on Bian Ding''s legs, and the dust is flying under his feet.


    The words of the Raven''s deep voice and sneer sent in the wind stopped immediately.


    With a flat mouth, he walked back to the Raven dejectedly.


    I''m kidding. Raven''s lightness skills are comparable to that of the young master. Can he run away?


    Since you can''t run away, if you are caught up


    Bian must have shivered.


    Since that day, he was shaken up by the Raven from his coma and asked where he had been in early summer. He blinked a pair of watery eyes and looked at the Raven innocently, fully expressing his ignorance.


    "He deceived me and said he was detoxifying me before I was poured out by him. Why did you get caught?" In a rage, the Raven grabbed Bian Ding''s collar, lifted him into the air and questioned him angrily.


    "Well." Bian Ding never thought that the Raven had just woke up and his mind was so careful.


    He imagined many situations before he was unconscious. What should he say in the first sentence after waking up, or the Raven woke up and asked him how to reply.


    But unexpectedly, what the Raven asked was, how could he be drugged?


    He can''t confess that he drank it on his own initiative.


    Bian Ding hung in the air and pointed to his choking neck.


    The Raven reluctantly put him down, frowned coldly and waited for him to answer.


    While he was breathing heavily, he quickly made up excuses in his mind.


    Finally, I couldn''t think of it, so I simply said, "I don''t know. The young master called me in and sprinkled a powder, and I fainted."


    Bian Ding then looked at the Raven''s face. Seeing that he believed in seven or eight, he couldn''t help feeling complacent and boasting that he was really smart and could answer fluently in a desperate situation.


    Before he could be happy, he had to pay the bill when he saw the Raven move. He couldn''t help but stop and say, "Why are you going?"


    "It''s natural to go to him." The Raven looked like a fool.


    "Since the young master poured out our medicine, he must go down to do something privately. It''s inconvenient to take us." Bian Ding explained quickly.


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to take you. It''ll only be more convenient to take me." The Raven glanced at him with a proud look.


    Bian Ding''s face was black, but his words could not be refuted. He could only say in a stuffy voice, "why don''t you see if there is a letter left by the young master."


    When Bian Ding was called in by the beginning of summer that day, he just saw that the beginning of summer had stuffed a letter into his arms, and then he put medicine in the bowl to drink in front of himself.


    Where did you know that raven, an upright man, saw that there was no letter on the table and didn''t know to touch him. At this time, when he heard Bian Ding''s reminder, he suspiciously stretched out his hand and explored into his arms. Sure enough, he touched a letter.


    After reading the exhibition letter, his face became more heavy and said, "he won''t let me find him. Let me wait for him to come back."


    "Then we''ll be at ease here and wait for him to come back." The sound of steady temperature coaxed him.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about the dark guard?" The Raven glanced aside and fixed a squint.


    Bian Ding is not clear, so, "ah?" A cry.


    "The duty of the dark guard is to follow secretly and protect closely." Raven, look at you again. You''ve been drugged by your master. What''s the use of you.


    Bian must have been half up and half down at the same time. He forked his waist for a rare time and stared back. He looked like you were drugged by the young master because of your high martial arts.


    After a silent exchange between the two.


    The Raven laughed angrily, his pupils narrowed and his arms lifted slightly.


    When Bian Ding saw this, he ran out of the tent, but he was brought back in an instant.


    Bian Ding looked at the smiling raven, trembling in his bones, but his face was Gen''s neck and said, "you can''t beat me. The young master said you''re not allowed to hurt people."


    The Raven grinned his teeth and said, "you know that?"


    "So you can''t hit me!" Bian Ding was grateful to the beginning of summer in his heart at this time. Fortunately, he remembered such an instruction to the Raven.


    "Who said I was going to hit you?" The Raven raised its eyebrows and asked back with its teeth.


    "Then what are you doing?" The side must see him with a grim smile and shudder.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to learn martial arts from me? Now that he''s not here, I''m just free. I''ll teach you well." The Raven let go of him, stood smartly, raised his arm, waved to the side, and signaled him to release his horse.


    Bian Ding was stunned in situ.


    In the past, if the Raven opened this golden mouth, he couldn''t jump on it with ecstasy.


    But right now, when he''s short-sighted?


    Where is the Raven going to teach him? It''s obviously going to take it out on him.


    He shook his head and took two steps back.


    "While I''m still patient, I can give you some advice, otherwise..." the Raven snorted coldly and stopped looking at him.


    Bian Ding knows it clearly in his heart. If he takes the initiative to be beaten, he can learn a move.


    If you are beaten passively, you can only be beaten by a fat man


    It''s better to get some benefits than to be beaten up.


    In the past, he was afraid to think.


    Now I''m forced to do my best to jump on it and fight with ravens.


    The Raven didn''t use his internal power. He was afraid that he would be killed if he wasn''t careful. He just played tricks against him.


    "Too slow." Although the Raven didn''t look back, he easily caught a punch behind Bian Ding.


    A pull along the trend is a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    Bian Ding vomited blood.


    "Legs are not strong enough." The Raven bent over and gave way.


    Bian Ding''s ankle on his shoulder fell to the ground and split into a horse.


    The Raven slapped him in the back hand and fanned him out a few feet away. His handsome little face swelled in an instant, and the clear five finger fingerprints were impressively visible.


    "The fist is not hard enough." The Raven parried a punch with his right arm.


    I saw my body shake and push it gently.


    Bian Ding flew out a few feet away, "poof" and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    At the end of such a day, Bian Ding''s face is blue and blue, blood foam is flying in his mouth, his back is sore, and the whole person is exhausted.


    He thought that after being devastated all day, the Raven could always vent the fire and let him go.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, the Raven took the wound medicine and jade muscle ointment left by the beginning of summer and fed it to him. The next day, the bruise on bianding''s face gradually disappeared and the trauma recovered.


    He is a vigorous and radiant man who can be beaten.


    For more than half a month after leaving in early summer, Bian must have been abused and miserable.


    Every once in a while, I have to write a letter asking for the return date.


    If people don''t come back.


    Anyway, I have to send two bottles of jade muscle cream back first

 Chapter 158

    Bian Ding''s letter arrived in Han Sa''s hands early in the morning, but Xiao mubai ordered yesterday that no one should enter Nongmei house today, and even dark guards were withdrawn.


    At this moment, he dare not say anything.


    After the drunken Xiao mubai woke up, he picked up the jade muscle cream beside his pillow and fell into the meditation of the past.


    When he was young, he was about six or seven years old.


    The father emperor once went to the mother imperial concubine''s bedroom for dinner. Xiao mubai picked up the emperor''s wine cup and secretly took it to the bottom of the table to drink it.


    When concubine Qi found that others were missing, she sent people all over the palace to look for them.


    Finally, under the table, I found that he had slept for an unknown length of time.


    Concubine Qi looked at the wine glass beside him, sighed and carried him to the bed.


    As a result, he drank that cup and slept all day.


    Concubine Qi was startled and even summoned the imperial doctor.


    Make sure he''s just drunk. He didn''t scold him until he woke up at night.


    However, he will not be allowed to drink again.


    Later, on his tenth birthday.


    Xu Wenlan instigated him to drink again, and he was drunk after drinking.


    After waking up the next day, he saw Xu Wenlan sitting by his bed with a guilty look on his face.


    He glanced at Xu Wenlan and saw him blaming himself all over his face. He couldn''t help but feel soft in his heart. He comforted him in a warm voice: "I''m fine, but I just drank a few more cups."


    Who ever thought that Xu Wenlan saw him awake.


    His face turned into a surprise, and his tone was extremely pleasant. He said to him, "you only drank a pot yesterday, you know?"


    Xiao mubai rubbed his headache head, got up from bed, drank a cup of tea and said, "it should be."


    Xu Wenlan became more energetic. As he came to the table and sat down, he winked at him mysteriously and said, "do you remember what happened behind that?"


    Xiao mubai couldn''t remember clearly. He looked up at him with a confused face.


    Xu Wenlan smiled before saying anything, then took a sip of tea with his cup, and then beamed and described to him the embarrassing things he did after drinking a pot of wine last night.


    The more Xiao mubai listened, the more the cold light in his eyes became. The more the cold light became, the tighter his little hands became.


    At this time, Xu Wenlan still smashed it and continued to say, "mubai, it turns out that your tree climbing skills are so good," whoosh "went up. Just when you come down again, you sit on the branch, point to the branches and cry, and insist that those branches are snakes and refuse to come down."


    Xu Wenlan paused when he said this.


    Xiao mubai, who didn''t care about the dark face and could fly out of his eyes, asked him with interest: "do you want to know how you came down in the end?"


    Xiao mubai gouged out Xu Wenlan, who didn''t know how to live or die, and called Han SA outside the hall to come in.


    Whispered an order to him. After a while, Han SA ran with a bundle of rope in his hand.


    Xiao mubai tied Xu Wenlan up and hung him on the big tree outside the hall. He looked up and squinted at him and said, "I want to know how you want to get down now?"


    Since then, Xiao mubai seldom drank alcohol.


    Occasionally on a big day, I never drink more than half a pot, and I still have reason.


    Until he went out of the palace at the age of 13, he stopped drinking after a big event.


    Last night, seeing the rise in early summer, he thought it would be all right to drink two or three cups. Unexpectedly, he poured out one cup after six years of drinking.


    In my memory, I vaguely remembered the cool touch when I helped him apply medicine in early summer, and the warm breath when I gently wiped his cheeks with a towel.


    Xiao mubai felt a little thirsty. He got up and went to the table to have a cup of tea. He found that the tea had not been changed. He just wanted to call someone in. He remembered that today, the people who made Meiju were condemned by him.


    I couldn''t help laughing at myself and went to the inner room to change my clothes.


    I just put on my robe and heard a noise in the outer room.


    He thought he had come in at the beginning of summer and was wearing his last belt to go out.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a graceful young girl outside the screen. I couldn''t help frowning with a thin anger and said, "I didn''t tell you. I don''t need to be served today. Which hospital maid are you?"


    The girl outside the screen seemed unheard of, stepping on a brisk pace while walking inside.


    As her lotus steps moved gently, the Luo skirt on her body made a tinkling silver bell.


    Xiao mubai was unhappy. He looked cold and shouted, "who will allow you to enter..." before Xiao mubai finished his words, he saw that the girl had come in.


    She was wearing a white dress inside, floating and plain, and a pink gauze dress outside.


    The gauze dress is faintly full of gorgeous bird patterns of some clothes. The skirt and cuffs are trimmed with silver white auspicious cloud Liang brocade, which is close to her.


    The ribbon falls to the ankle, and the body is slender and symmetrical.


    If the skin is curdled, the cheeks will be ruddy.


    Just like a blooming Qionghua, it is white and red, especially lovely.


    The two strands of hair on the side of the cheek gently brushed the face with the wind, adding a bit of attractive style.


    Cluster of black curved long eyebrows, non painting like painting, a pair of eyes looking forward to light.


    The eyes are black and white, clear and flexible.


    At this time, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, the two non dotted and red lips took a sly look and joked at him: "Xiao mubai, can''t you smell the herb smell on me?"


    Xiao mubai''s mouth is stuck in the word "Lai".


    Therefore, the tip of his tongue is against his upper teeth and his lips are slightly opened. With the sound of "Xiao mubai", his hand tied with the belt is also frozen in place.


    The whole person is like a exquisite sculpture with superb workmanship, standing in place.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that his half tied belt was slowly loosening, he naturally took two steps forward. After helping him fasten it, his back was right on his drooping eyelashes and surprised eyes.


    His eyes had an unbelievable look, like a layer of ash.


    The dark color, as gray as paint, is mixed with a trace of joy and anxiety.


    Xiao mubai stepped back two steps, pinched his eyebrows and said, "I was drunk yesterday. Did you force you to show me women''s clothes today?"


    After saying this, it was the turn of early summer to stay in place. A moment later, he even looked down at himself.


    Well, although she is developing and has some influence on her breasts every day, it''s not impossible to see that she is a fake daughter right now, isn''t she?


    Xiao mubai is having a headache remembering what excessive things he forced him to do last night. He despises his animal heart and is so unbearable.


    The mind turns and feels wrong. In early summer, he is not the kind of person who allows him to rub round and pinch flat.


    Is it difficult


    Xiao mubai looked up, but saw a pair of black gilt eyes in early summer. His pupils were shrinking slightly and looked at him proudly.


    At the moment, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her plump red lips lost a trace of ridicule.


    "My surname is Xia Chu. I''m the only legitimate daughter of Xia Hou''s house of Xiao Guo. Xia Chu!"

 Chapter 159

    The four words "Hou Fu Di NV" exploded in Xiao mubai''s brain.


    Everyone in the state of Xiao knows that the Marquis Xia of the Hou mansion has only one legitimate son, surnamed Xia and named Chu.


    Now in the early summer, wearing a gauze skirt, she stands in front of him and tells him.


    Xia Hou''s residence has always been just a legitimate daughter.


    How can this not be shocking


    No wonder she asked him to hold back all the people in Nongmei Curie, and even the dark guard was not allowed to stay.


    This was the secret she wanted to exchange, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Xiao mubai was not shocked by her identity.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether Xia Hou''s house is a legitimate son or a legitimate daughter.


    What matters is this person in early summer.


    She is such a person.


    It''s a woman.


    Early summer is a woman, just this one thing, let him ecstatic.


    During this time, he once thought.


    Think you


    Xiao mubai''s eyes are as black as a deep pool.


    The thin corners of the lips suddenly aroused a relieved smile.


    The smile grew deeper and deeper, and the corners of the eyes like Phoenix Tail became more and more handsome.


    With his fox like spiritual eyes in early summer, he stepped forward and whispered: "ah Chu, I am the ink king of the state of Xiao, the third childe of General Liang Guoqiao, yours, Xiao mubai."


    "Why, you also know that I am the Crown Princess appointed by the emperor? If you marry me, you will be listed as the crown prince?" At the beginning of summer, he stepped back two steps and looked a little surprised.


    Xiao mubai sniffed and disdained: "do you think I''m rare for those?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and said to him, "now we have expressed our sincerity to each other, and the secret exchange has been completed. We can make a formal covenant."


    "That''s nature." Xiao mubai took another step forward.


    The cold air on the body is restrained, and the whole body exudes a bright and beautiful breath.


    He obviously didn''t laugh, but his deep Phoenix eyes were full of a smile at this time.


    "You sit down." At the beginning of summer, he stopped his steps and helped his forehead with a headache.


    Accustomed to being cold and bossy, Xiao mubai suddenly saw his amorous feelings rise. He was really overwhelmed.


    Xiao mubai did not reach out and took her into his arms. He was extremely restrained and scared her.


    At this time, Wen Yan sat down obediently.


    At the beginning of summer, he also sat down opposite him and frowned softly: "I have something to discuss with you."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Xiao mubai was in a good mood and felt that no matter what she said at the moment, she would be satisfied with her.


    "Isn''t Liang Wang unwilling to marry his daughter to Yuefeng? I might as well go for them." At the beginning of summer, his arms folded and waited for him to answer with a smile.


    Xiao mubai''s face recovered its usual coldness in an instant.


    It never occurred to him that this matter would be discussed at the beginning of summer.


    "Do you think the wind pulled last month?" Xiao mubai''s face was ugly and his tone was dull.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t really want to marry him. It''s just an expedient. I kill two birds with one stone." At the beginning of summer, I gave him a white look.


    "No." Xiao mubai''s face was slightly Ji, and although his tone was warm, he still rejected it without doubt.


    "Why? Your uncle doesn''t want to marry his daughter. I didn''t just help him." At the beginning of summer, I patted the table.


    "He is not willing to marry his daughter, but you are quite willing to yourself." Xiao mubai gouged out her and scolded.


    No wonder yuefengwan will be interested in her. I''m afraid she recognized her identity as a woman when she met for the first time.


    Xiao mubai could not help but clench his fist. He had been with him for so long in early summer.


    Although he looked forward to it with shame, he never doubted her gender.


    It''s a leaf that blinds the eyes.


    It''s also strange that Lord Xia concealed it too much. He concealed it from the day of his birth.


    Who would have thought that being born is the honor of the crown princess. Don''t just let her dress up as a man for years.


    Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer. Although he also had apricot eyes and peach cheeks, his aura was moving.


    But after all, she is only fourteen years old, and she is not a great beauty. Why on earth is she attracted by the moon wind?


    "Xiao mubai, I have asked Han SA. There is natural miasma in the western regions. If your cousins marry, they can''t escape, and you can''t save them if you want to. As for me, you know." At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with his chin raised.


    "That won''t work." Xiao mubai''s face was already angry.


    "You can ask your uncle to accept me as an adoptive daughter first, and I will be engaged to him as a princess first, and I will get married again next year on the grounds that I am not old enough. In this way, I can get close to him first..." before I finished the plan in early summer, I was interrupted by a cold hum.


    Xiao mubai grabbed his wrist at the beginning of summer, and his whole body was full of danger.


    "Do you still want to get close to him? I didn''t tell you that he has enough women to open a brothel in each of the five countries." He asked with a cold face, frown and chin raised.


    In early summer, he wrinkled his face and called out, "it hurts."


    Xiao mubai was surprised that he had used some strength by mistake. After he released his hand, he found that there was a strangulation mark on his wrists in early summer.


    He got up and went to the bedside, picked up the bottle of jade muscle cream she left last night and wiped it for her.


    "No, just a minute." It shrank back in early summer.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked over.


    At the beginning of summer, he honestly stretched out his wrist again, "tut" said in a voice: "you think my jade muscle ointment is a golden sore medicine, so it''s not worth money."


    "Enough to buy your jade muscle cream for a lifetime." Xiao mubai took out a gold seal from his arms and threw it on the table.


    "What''s so valuable?" At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan curiously picked it up with his other hand, looked at it and asked.


    The seal was made of pure gold and engraved with a totem with the word "white" on it.


    "This seal can be used in large shops in the state of Xiao and the state of Liang. For example, those shops you visited yesterday afternoon." Xiao mubai looked as usual.


    I didn''t feel hurt at all, and the tone was very flat.


    It was as if she had just been given an ordinary object.


    "You run all those shops?" At the beginning of summer, his hands trembled when he heard the speech, and he looked at Xiao mubai with a surprised look on his face.


    "Why else do you think I found you so soon yesterday?" Xiao mubai smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Then I remembered that I not only found her yesterday, but also saw her talking with Yuefeng in a warm place, and the smile coagulated.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his face stiff, he quickly put the seal in his sleeve for fear that he would go back.


    "You just said that the large shops in the capital of Xiao Guo can also be used?" At the beginning of summer, I weighed the seal in my sleeve and confirmed it again.


    Xiao mubai nodded and said, "it can also be used when Xiao Yanjun didn''t lose to you. Shuangsheng Inn, Huacai square and Yayue pavilion are all available."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes lit up and his hand tightened again.


    Gan.


    Xiao mubai is really a good thing. He wants money and power.


    Ah, bah.


    How can you say he''s something.


    He is not a thing

 Chapter 160

    Xiao mubai looked at her lovely touch like a financial fan, and his look softened.


    "I can satisfy you with all these things, but don''t even think about marrying on behalf of you." As soon as Xiao mubai talked about it, he was still angry.


    "Ouch." At the beginning of the summer, she was coquettish and angry at first, then she was sullen and said, "I just said to get close to Yuefeng Wan because he was the Regent of the western regions. The emperor was poisoned by the western regions in those years. My mother died of this poison, including the cold poison on you. Most of them came from the western regions."


    "I only know one or two things about my father. I didn''t even find out about it, let alone let you get involved in danger." Xiao mubai looked determined.


    "But this is the best way at present. Most people can''t enter the western regions at all, and few people in the western regions come out. This time, the moon wind brings Liang Guo to marry. It''s a great opportunity. Besides, we''re only engaged temporarily. Maybe we don''t have to wait until the wedding enters the western regions, so I''ll get the news out." I don''t want to miss this opportunity in early summer.


    The poison of the emperor and his mother is at a loss and has no clue at all.


    At this time, it is rare to have a chance to intervene. How can she give up.


    "If you can''t find out, are you really going to marry?" Xiao mubai shouted.


    "That''s just a formality. When I enter the western regions, I''ll find another chance to come out. At that time, he is the Regent, and it''s not the fault of the state of Liang." I didn''t think so at the beginning of summer.


    "What if you can''t escape?" Xiao mubai didn''t dare to think about the consequences, so he didn''t want to try in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, Yingying said with a smile, "I''ve been on the mountain all these years, but I''ve learned two things well. One is medical skill, the other is lightness skill. If I want to go, the barrier of the western regions is useless to me. Naturally, no one can keep me."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Xiao mubai was still cold and didn''t agree, he then coaxed in a soft voice: "besides, we may not come to that step. We have solved the urgency of the marriage between the two countries first, and we can discuss it later?"


    Xiao mubai knew in his heart that this was the best way at present. If he could come back safely from the western regions, I''m afraid it was only in early summer.


    However, it''s a big deal to spend more time planning, and he won''t agree to let early summer take risks!


    "Xiao mubai! I really can''t. I''ll leave and go back to the state of Xiao. There''s nothing he can do to get me. Go clean up the mess. Anyway, I''m going to inquire about the news of the western regions." At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand to pull the corner of Xiao mubai''s clothes, roared and angry, and finally sprinkled Jiao.


    The tone is soft and waxy, washing away Xiao mubai''s heartstrings.


    "I only allow you to make a false engagement. After that, whether you get the information you want or not, we will set off for Yucheng. As for marrying into the western regions, don''t think about it." Xiao mubai sighed, and finally couldn''t refuse the pair of eyes cut by the autumn water ripples.


    "OK." Say yes first. Who knows what will happen in the future? He replied with a sly smile in early summer.


    "Am I the first one to know your female identity?" Xiao mubai looked at the flower like smile in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and thought for a while and said, "No."


    "Who else did you tell?" Xiao mubai''s eyes narrowed and Yu Guang glanced at her.


    Early summer shook her head and said, "Li Xinlan of Yixiang building is a close maid who has followed my mother since childhood. Naturally, she knows. Others don''t have it."


    Xiao mubai''s face was warm, nodded with satisfaction, remembered the green plum again, and asked uncertainly, "is the green plum who has been with you in the mountains since childhood a woman who always loves blue?"


    At the beginning of summer, she gave him a white look. She said that meng''an was the best woman in her heart. Seeing that he stared at himself with reluctant eyes, she had to say to him again: "yes, that woman''s name is Lanyu Ying. I''ll pick her down the mountain this time when I return to Beijing. I''ll introduce you to meet you. That''s the most beautiful woman in the world. However, you can''t have evil thoughts."


    "I only think ill of you." Xiao mubai suddenly leaned forward and whispered in her ear.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a burst of numbness in the neck, and the roots of the ears also rose red, with a beautiful and refined face also stained with a layer of crimson.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes. Let''s go out to dinner." At the beginning of summer, he clenched his right hand, put it on his lips and coughed.


    He gave way to the topic.


    "I haven''t seen enough of you in women''s clothes." Xiao mubai looked at the shy girl in front of him.


    At this time, the face is pink, like flowers and moon, and the white skirt with pink gauze is more beautiful and elegant.


    It''s just that there are some folds on the shoulders.


    Xiao mubai looked carefully and found that it was twisted with silver needles.


    He couldn''t help but lift his hand from one lip, and said with her eyes enchanted: "it seems that you don''t know how to wear Liang''s clothes. It should be shoulder revealing here."


    Xiao mubai said and gently pulled out the silver needle on both shoulders. As soon as the sleeves fell, the smooth and round fragrant shoulders were exposed.


    Ice flesh and jade bones can be broken by blowing bullets.


    At the beginning of summer, the willow eyebrows frowned faintly, and a shallow suspicious color rippled on her exquisite face, which added a feeling of pity to her original pure and beautiful appearance.


    "True or false, are you deceiving me?" In terms of surprise at the beginning of summer.


    This dress was originally selected for Su qianle yesterday afternoon. The size was a little larger for her. In the morning, she was alone in the house for a long time. Finally, she had no choice but to twist it with a silver needle.


    "Unexpectedly, what ah Chu likes is such an unrestrained style. I''ll order someone to make more for you later, so that you can come here in vain." Xiao mubai''s eyes moved to her front.


    The neckline is slightly open there. Because the dress is slightly larger, it is not very obedient.


    But it perfectly presents her flat shoulder line and zigzag clavicle.


    Xiao mubai fixed his eyes on the impeccable clavicle, and the half bright and half dark bone nest could not help but rise up infinite reverie.


    At this time, he just understood what Xu Wenlan used to say.


    There is a kind of charm, not in flesh, nor in posture, but in bones.


    This must be the beautiful bone he often thinks about


    In early summer, he covered his front with his eyes and turned to walk outside.


    Xiao mubai watched her bend over and take a small step, showing a bright wrist in the gauze.


    Before leaving, he glanced at him with a look of spring water in his eyes.


    A silver hairpin with a fox''s head is obliquely inserted into the sub Xiao hanging temples combed on his head.


    The drooping green silk floated in front of him, and a few strands floated up and gently brushed on his cheek.


    Xiao mubai looked at the delicate cloud and dimple embossing that flashed past, and naturally stretched out his hand to pull it.


    At the beginning of summer, he was in a hurry to move forward, but he suddenly pulled him.


    The force of inertia bounced back.


    Fell into an arm bend

 Chapter 161

    Lilies, crape myrtle, tulips and Canna in the yard of nongmeiju


    It was steaming and basking in a hot sun hanging high in the sky.


    The midsummer wind, mixed with some heat waves, pushed over, and the air was full of sweet and drunk breath.


    Xiao mubai held Yingying''s slender waist in one hand and joked in a low voice in her ear: "ah Chu, your room is over there..."


    Xiao mubai''s chin hung on the fragrant shoulder in early summer.


    When he lowered his head and joked, the stubble inadvertently rubbed against his shoulder, with some faint tingling and numbness.


    At the beginning of summer, he bent his arms and put his elbow back against Xiao mubai''s chest.


    He slightly let go of his pain. At the beginning of summer, his body flashed, which was five steps away. He said to him with a hard mouth, "I''m going to take some water on purpose."


    Xiao mubai gave a "tut" sound, looked up and down, and said with a sarcastic smile: "you are so rude. If you want to pretend to be a princess, you have to be sent to the palace to learn etiquette."


    At the beginning of summer, I was walking in my house and looked back and smiled.


    Put your right hand on your left hand and clench your hands in the center of your abdomen.


    His right foot took a step back, slightly bent his knees, nodded and lowered his eyebrows, leaned slightly, and saluted Xiao mubai.


    Seeing his surprise, he was proud.


    Turn around and walk slowly and gracefully back to the house.


    Xiao mubai was surprised because what he had just done in the early summer was a ceremony in the imperial palace of the state of Liang, and the performance was exemplary and standard.


    In early summer, I was proud because I pestered her about the customs and customs of the state of Liang and learned the etiquette of this side in my spare time of learning palace rules with imperial concubine Qi in my previous life.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t have a chance to use it in my last life. Now I''ve shown it in front of Xiao mubai.


    When she changed back into men''s clothes and came out, she saw Han SA standing waiting at the door and handed over a letter respectfully in early summer.


    There are three letters in total. One is written by Bian Ding himself, detailing how he was abused and how life is worse than death.


    The second letter is from Xiao Zimu. It tells some interesting stories along the way and the day when he will arrive in ancient Anhui.


    The third letter is Bingwen''s. it tells the whole story of Huo Tianyang''s case. Zhao Xingwen''s return to Beijing and Xiao Yanjun''s wedding procession have set out.


    At the beginning of summer, let Han SA wait and go back to the house to answer the letter.


    She first asked Bian Ding to stick to it for more than a month. As for Xiao Zimu, the day should have arrived in Gu Wan. As long as he followed the instructions and disguised himself into the city, he should have found what he should have found.


    The rest depends on how he chooses.


    Moreover, he wrote back and asked him to arrange some people.


    Finally, he wrote back to Bingwen and asked him to treat Zhao Xingwen well. As for the return date of his inquiry, it may have to be postponed to the late summer and early autumn.


    For Huo Tianyang''s case, I was still a little uneasy at the beginning of the summer.


    In his previous life, I didn''t know how Xiao Yanjun learned the secret, dug out the bones and took the bones to be examined in early summer.


    At that time, the early summer saw the injuries after death and told Xiao Yanjun.


    Xiao Yanjun threatened Zhuo Xiande with this coercion and inducement, and finally made hands and feet in the emperor''s medicinal diet.


    Of course, these early summer is also the last to know.


    In this life, this skeleton was discovered too quickly.


    Xiao Yanjun must not know about it.


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, Bingwen was not ordered to pry Zhuo Xiande''s mouth.


    He just told Bingwen the cause of Huo Tianyang''s death, but Yao Meizhen''s secret was beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he was worried that if Zhuo Xiande refused to plead guilty, he would ask Su Qian''an to take some Dali from his room to Bingwen.


    Unexpectedly, Bingwen found a breakthrough and made him worry for nothing.


    At the beginning of summer, he packed the three letters in turn and went out to give them to Han SA.


    Seeing that Xiao mubai also just came out of the house, they looked at each other, smiled and walked to the same place.


    "I''d better eat lunch in the house. There''s an inquiry in the palace. Let me go into the palace." Xiao mubai gently picked up the petals that fell on his shoulders in early summer and said in a warm voice.


    "Oh? Then just take me into the palace. Let me be a fake Princess quickly, or let me approach the moon wind openly." At the beginning of summer, he said as he walked.


    Xiao mubai flicked his fingers and made a violent chestnut on his forehead in early summer.


    But compared with the usual, the strength was probably one or two tenths of that. He said coldly, "don''t rely on your good lightness skills and medical skills to be lawless. The moon wind pulls this person..."


    "I know. Yesterday, Han SA told me carefully that the moon wind pulled this man, killed the king and father, and was cruel and cruel." At the beginning of the summer, I interrupted him with a sense of impatience.


    "You will pick people to ask, and he will tell you everything." Xiao mubai then looked back and glanced at Han SA, who was far behind him.


    Cold SA was suddenly swept away by Xiao mubai''s eyes. She was frightened and didn''t know where she had done something wrong.


    "What does that mean?" At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrow and asked.


    "When I first entered the state of Liang, I sent him to inquire about the news of the western regions. If you catch him and ask, you''re asking the right person." What Xiao mubai didn''t say was that he sent three groups of people to investigate in batches.


    There were ten people in each group, and only one cold SA came back at last.


    "No wonder I said the secret of the royal family in the western regions. How did he know so detailed?" Early summer nodded, suddenly clear.


    "You see, my people regard you as half the master." Xiao mubai looked at him sideways, with a slightly flattering tone.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look and said angrily, "my people were not drugged by you in the Mexican King''s army?"


    "It''s your own medicine." Xiao mubai didn''t recognize it. He turned his face back and raised his chin gently.


    "You didn''t force that." At the beginning of summer, I was not obedient and slightly angry.


    "It''s too late for them to come now. Don''t worry about it." Xiao mubai listened to her coquettish anger, raised her hand and provoked her chin to flirt.


    Cold SA saw that he simply stopped in place. Fortunately, the wine and vegetables had already been prepared and placed in the pavilion. Otherwise, what should we do if we let people see this scene.


    Xia Chu opened his hand and wanted to scold him.


    But see the sun through the dense leaves, mottled hit Xiao mubai''s beautiful flawless face.


    He wore a light blue robe today. Instead of wearing black robes from day to day, he was more relaxed and elegant. His ink dyed hair was flying under the breeze.


    A very handsome face, with a romantic and joking smile, Fengmu affectionate, with meaning on the tip of the eyebrow.


    It has faded the smell of indifference and alienation, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Under the scorching sun, Xiao mubai has a different charm, just like a picturesque beautiful scroll made of ink splashing between heaven and earth, which makes him slightly stunned in early summer.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell.


    Was he hurt by the scorching sun, or was he distracted.

 Chapter 162

    "What''s the matter?" When Xiao mubai saw her eyes blink, he thought she was fascinated by the wind and sand.


    At the beginning of summer, a handsome face slowly enlarged, and then suddenly returned to his mind.


    Hurriedly turned his head and asked, "why did the king of Liang call you into the palace?"


    At the moment, the two had already walked to the pavilion and sat opposite each other. Xiao mubai put a piece of meat in a bowl in early summer and said, "good things come in pairs, and the state of Hu also intends to marry the state of Liang."


    At the beginning of summer, I chewed my meat and thought. I haven''t seen the marriage between Hu and Liang in my previous life.


    However, at that time, Hu won the previous battle with Zhao Jiajun.


    Is it because of the defeat of the army and the Revenge of the state of Xiao that he wants to marry the state of Liang.


    If the state of hu wants to find an ally at this time, it really must be the state of Liang.


    After all, Hu and Xiao have been enemies for generations, and the Mongols have just married Xiao.


    As for the western regions, they are too far away from them and know little about them.


    Only the state of Liang has strong troops and can help each other.


    "Is king Hu going to marry his daughter or a princess of the state of Liang?" At the beginning of summer, he was joking with vegetables.


    "I didn''t say it was straightforward and quite obscure." Xiao mubai reached out to wipe the meat from the corners of her lips and wiped it on the wet towel.


    "How obscure?" Early summer is now used to it. Seeing him reach out, he didn''t even have the instinct to avoid.


    "At this time in previous years, a grand hunting will be held in the dense forests in the eastern suburbs. The state of Hu will also send people to participate in the competition between the two countries and show friendship to each other. But this year, the king of Hu said that his baby daughter is also clamoring to come, and I hope the king of Liang can also take some young heroes with him." Xiao mubai was quite satisfied with the obedience in early summer and slowly explained it to her.


    "This is still obscure? It''s almost plain. Let the king of Liang take all the princes and let the princess choose." In the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth.


    Seeing such a posture in early summer, Xiao mubai only felt that the little daughter''s family was undoubtedly charming and naive. He was really clumsy in his eyes and grabbed the heart of those days.


    "Has no one ever found you disguised as a man?" Xiao mubai was filled with doubts.


    When I didn''t know before, I only thought he was a little thin and beautiful.


    Now look again, from time to time, there will be a picture of fragrant shoulders exposed in the brain, which is full of imagination.


    "No, who would have thought that Xia Hou''s house was originally a legitimate daughter." I didn''t think so at the beginning of summer.


    "Don''t be complacent. You''ve probably seen the moon wind pull." Xiao mubai scolded.


    Now, when I recall the sound of the moon and the wind, I have a nameless fire in my heart.


    "No." In early summer, I thought about it carefully and felt that I had never revealed any flaws.


    "Otherwise you think he''s so warm to you, it''s not a good man." Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded "Oh", raised his eyes again with a sly look and said with a smile: "Xiao mubai, are you praising my beauty?"


    "You''re not as beautiful as the moon wind." Xiao mubai looked contemptuously, with a mean tone.


    "Xiao mubai, it''s you who''s a good man!" At the beginning of summer, he boasted that a man was better looking than himself.


    Moreover, it is still a fact!


    Her heart was hit and her lips were angry.


    Xiao mubai was drinking soup and was choked by one of her words.


    At the beginning of summer, he clapped his hands and smiled. Seeing that he coughed for a long time, he kindly handed over a wet towel.


    Xiao mubai stared at him, took the wet towel, covered his lips and followed the turbid Qi in his throat.


    That''s right.


    Really, he almost thought he was a man


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s face was cold and he didn''t dare to peel any more. He skillfully picked up the rice in the bowl, wiped his mouth after eating, and got up and said, "let''s go and take me into the palace."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Xiao mubai scolded angrily.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked angry, and then sat down again, holding his cheeks with both hands and watching Xiao mubai eat.


    Ravens are also very gentle to eat, chew and swallow slowly.


    However, the noble spirit of Xiao mubai was missing.


    He opened his lips and teeth, swallowed silently, raised his hands and feet, walked in clouds and flowing water, and was pleasing to the eyes.


    Watching him eat in early summer, I even thought I could pull another bowl.


    So that''s what it means to be beautiful and edible?


    Xiao mubai was held on his cheek by his hands in early summer, which was too much for the girl''s posture. He saw him staring at himself and even swallowed saliva.


    Xiao mubai suddenly felt that the delicious food in front of him was tasteless.


    Just want to eat something else


    "Let''s go." He took a mouthful of tea to moisten his throat, pushed the dishes and chopsticks, and gave a clear cough.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai came out of the pavilion.


    Han SA looked at Xiao mubai, with light steps, spring in the corners of his eyes, happy eyebrows, and a faint smile on his thin lips.


    Before he was blinded, his heart was hairy and nervous until now.


    Seeing that he followed behind with a smile at the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help feeling that he was still a young master.


    When they left Qiao''s house, Xu Jing prepared the carriage, and Xiao mubai and early summer went in the direction of the palace.


    "Who did you learn the etiquette of Liang palace from?" Xiao mubai thought of the Yingying worship at the beginning of summer. He was curious that it was the etiquette of the royal family, not the etiquette of the state of Liang.


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, there was some language jam.


    I can''t tell him that I learned from your mother


    "I met a noble man before. She happened to be proficient, so I learned it." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t want to deceive him, so I was vague.


    "You used to be on the mountain." Xiao mubai didn''t buy his account and squinted at him.


    "Yes, it''s on the mountain. That''s what I met on the mountain." At the beginning of summer, there is no choice but to talk nonsense.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, knowing that it would be prevaricating to ask again, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    At the beginning of summer, when he closed his eyes and raised his mind, she sighed softly. If Xiao mubai asked again, she would invent a teacher''s wife for Bai Ruofei.


    With the turbulence of the carriage, a center of gravity was unstable in early summer and was violently thrown to the opposite side. She was just thinking about her posture on the blue mountain. She was stunned and was knocked over.


    At this time, he looked up and fell into the arms of Xiao mubai opposite.


    She quickly got up, retreated to the opposite side and sat down. Her summer clothes were thin, and there seemed to be the warmth that Xiao mubai had just surrounded between her arms.


    The two looked at each other, and both were slightly embarrassed and tacit.


    The temperature rose rapidly in the narrow space, and their cheeks were slightly damp and flushed.


    At this time, Han SA, who was driving, smiled slightly, and the Xujing on the side still scolded him and said, "you dare to smile. When you see such a big stone, you have to roll it up. Drive like this, and wait for the childe to come down and carefully peel your skin."


    Cold Sa "tut" gave a white look and disdained: "you know a fart. You are too young in the end."


    "If you''re young and mature, you''ll have good fruit later." Xu Jing was angry at his complacent appearance.


    Cold SA Leng snorted and didn''t explain.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly.


    Maybe, there are really good fruits to eat

 Chapter 163

    Future products, outside the palace of Tianlu city in the state of Liang.


    Han SA stopped the carriage, arranged the delivery machine, and respectfully shouted to the inside: "childe, young master, outside the Palace door."


    The door opened immediately. Xiao mubai got off the carriage first and followed closely in early summer.


    Seeing the slight shaking in early summer, Xu Jing raised his hand to help him.


    But he was gouged out by a cold light, and turned to see Xiao mubai with a dark face.


    I couldn''t help but retreat.


    Han SA covered his mouth and smiled, and saw Xiao mubai raise his arm and let him walk down on his forearm in early summer.


    They walked towards the palace gate and showed their ID cards.


    Han SA stretched out his index finger, pointed to Xujing gloating, and quickly followed up.


    Xu Jing was confused, spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and followed up quickly.


    At the beginning of summer, as Xiao mubai walked through the palace gate, what he saw was the spacious Avenue and the palace located in the trees. One by one, the glazed tile roofs were exposed, just like a golden island.


    Under the blue sky, the golden glazed tile double eaves hall top looks particularly brilliant.


    Around the main hall, towering ancient trees, shady trees, red walls and yellow tiles.


    Xiao Mu white-collar led him through a water area, and the water droplets splashed by the clear spring on the stone wall fell into the pool.


    Tick, tick


    Magnolia grandiflora was planted near the water, with white petals shyly blooming all over the branches.


    The willow trees on one side drooped their slender willow branches, blowing across the water with the breeze.


    It''s like a girl holding a mirror and looking at herself. She''s ashamed to talk.


    The bright sun shines through the blooming wood Hydrangea, Hydrangea pods, flowers bloom all over the tree, and sprinkles golden kisses. The mottled shadow of the tree is reflected on the delicate faces of the two people.


    There are shadows and shadows.


    A wisp of light breeze, with snow like petals flying, rotating, flying all over the sky, and finally reluctantly floating to the distance.


    If there was a fragrance floating in the air, Xiao mubai looked at the upcoming palace and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? The king of Liang can''t eat me. Besides, I''m here to save his daughter in dire straits." At the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth and inhaled the sweet smell in the air.


    The imperial palace of the state of Liang is a bit more elegant than that of the state of Xiao.


    The imperial palace of the state of Xiao is a little more solemn and majestic than that of the state of Liang.


    He prefers more here. The imperial palace of Xiao state is too cold and solemn.


    "I don''t have to worry about you." Xiao mubai spoiled and smiled. Seeing his face as usual, he let go of his heart.


    "Thank you for your concern, childe Qiao." At the beginning of summer, Yingying bowed and smiled. He got up and entered the hall with Xiao mubai.


    Outside the hall, Han SA and Xu Jing looked at each other for a moment.


    Xu Jing''s face was surprised. Did you just do female etiquette?


    The cold color is embarrassed. I thought in my heart that the young master is crooked


    "You all go down."


    With a solemn voice, the palace people in the hall rushed out.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyes and looked at the golden lacquer carved dragon throne in the hall. On it sat a king who looked down at the world.


    Sandalwood lit on the platform foundation is shrouded in smoke.


    "My Lord." Xiao mubai folded his hands at him. As for moving his head down, he saluted with him in early summer.


    The remaining light in the corner of Liang Wang''s eyes glanced at the beginning of summer. He was slightly dissatisfied with his failure to pay homage, and his eyes turned to Xiao mubai''s face to inquire.


    "Uncle, let''s talk first. We''ll introduce him later." Xiao mubai didn''t expect to be so bold in early summer. He didn''t kneel down when he saw the king of a country.


    Well, if you don''t kneel, don''t kneel. What else can he do with it.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing them walking to one side, he went to the other side to find a seat.


    Kneel down?


    The emperor of the state of Xiao exempted his kneeling ceremony and asked him to kneel down in the state of Liang. The emperor knew that his beard was not angry.


    Besides, the last person who wanted him to pay homage.


    Right now, I''m still lying in Zhao Jiajun''s camp and can''t move


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was talking to the king of Liang. The king of Liang looked firm, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and there was a faint look of anxiety between his eyebrows.


    His lips were tight, which made his expression more cold.


    After hearing Xiao mubai''s proposal, Liang Wang looked at the young man sitting by the window.


    "Is he from the state of Xiao?" Liang Wang asked with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "He is the man I believe in." Xiao mubai looked at him with his eyes.


    I saw the young man with black hair tied with blue ribbons and a green shirt and satin.


    A long white silk sash was tied around the waist, with a sachet tied on it and a soft smoke gauze covered.


    Eyebrows grow into temples, pretty nose bridge, white skin, a pair of smart almond eyes.


    At the moment, I was looking at the flowers outside the window.


    Dark black long hair hung on both shoulders, with a faint luster. The afternoon sun poured in from the window, adding a handsome figure who was lazy and dusty.


    "In my opinion, she is your sweetheart." Liang Wang took back his eyes and looked at the spring water in Xiao mubai''s eyes and pierced it bluntly.


    Xiao mubai''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t refute.


    "Over the years, I''ve seen your cold nature. I thought no girl could enter your eyes. It''s not easy to meet one. You''re willing to put it in the mouth of the wolf pulled by the moon wind?" Liang Wang picked his eyebrows and scolded.


    "It''s not my fortress. He goes to the pole and sends it in. I can''t stop him. I''d better help him. He won''t fight alone and cause more trouble. In addition, it can also solve his uncle''s urgent need." Xiao mubai sighed, looking quite helpless.


    "I made her a princess. It''s a small matter, but you know what your heart is like that month. I don''t want to ruin your life in the future and let Suyin blame me all my life." Liang Wang still felt that it was too risky to agree.


    "No, it''s just a fake engagement in the name of the princess. If they get along for a few days, if they can find the best news, if they can''t find it, I''ll take him back to Yucheng. I''ll send someone to protect him these days. As for himself, my uncle shouldn''t underestimate him." Xiao mubai didn''t expect that he refused firmly in the morning.


    However, after only half a day, now it is up to him to persuade the king of Liang.


    "Your wishful thinking fooled Yuefeng this time. He came to marry him a year later, and I threw you out disguised as a woman?" Liang Wang glared at him and scolded him.


    "Of course, I won''t ignore it. I''ll deal with it in a year. My uncle can be at ease." Xiao mubai made a solemn promise to the king of Liang.


    "Since you are determined to do so, you will leave her in the palace and take her to the hunting in a few days. Then marry Yuefeng Wan." Liang Wang always knew that what he had decided would not change, so he simply followed his wishes.


    Xiao mubai nodded just because he wanted to.


    Liang Wang waved to the boy sitting by the window and called out.


    "You, come here."

 Chapter 164

    At the beginning of summer, he came in response and stood in front of the king of Liang calmly and humbly.


    The king of Liang expressed his appreciation and said to him, "in the future, you will be the princess Su ran of the state of Liang, Liang Sibai."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Gan, what the hell is that?


    Si Bai


    He thinks a ghost.


    "My Lord, can we change our name?" At the beginning of summer, I smoked at the corners of my mouth, but I dared to ask.


    "If you don''t want to, I just don''t want to promise it." Liang Wang frowned and waved.


    "No, don''t change it if you don''t change it." At the beginning of summer, Yu Guang flattened his mouth and stared at Xiao mubai with a smile on his lips.


    "Qu Shou." Liang Wang shouted to the outside of the palace.


    "The slave is here." There was a sharp voice outside the house, and then came a eunuch who respectfully asked Liang Wang, "Your Majesty?"


    "According to the decree, Liang Sibai, the daughter of concubine Lenggong Rou, has now been taken back, raised under the Queen''s name and granted Princess Suran." The king of Liang gave orders to Qu Shou.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Qu Shou answered and turned to leave. He was called by the king of Liang: "you''d better send Princess Suran to the queen first."


    Qu Shou answered. As soon as he was about to lead the early summer, he heard Xiao mubai say: "I''d better send it there and discuss the hunting with the king later."


    Liang Wang gave Xiao mubai a meaningful look, and finally sneered and waved his hand.


    Seeing this, Qu Shou retreated first.


    "Liang Sibai, let''s go." Xiao mubai walked to the side of early summer, and a soul stirring smile was aroused on the corners of his lips.


    At the beginning of summer, when his scalp was numb, he took a mouthful at his silent "bah", and walked out of the hall first.


    Han SA, who was waiting outside the hall, saw Xia Chu''s angry face and stepped out. Be careful, his liver could not help trembling.


    Then he raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao mubai who came out behind him, but he was full of spring breeze, so he put the careful liver back into his stomach.


    "You two just wait here. I''ll be right back." Xiao mubai gave an order to them, and then caught up with them in two steps.


    "Do you know the way? You walk very fast." Xiao mubai joked.


    At the beginning of summer, he was silly when he heard the speech. He really didn''t know the way, so he had to give him a white look and asked, "where are you going?"


    Xiao mubai lost his smile and gave him a direction. His face suddenly became serious and said, "the name of Sibai is really good."


    "It''s really good. One Mu Bai and one Si Bai. Wei is really like a pair of brothers and sisters. It''s very good." At the beginning of summer, he snorted coldly and walked back.


    Xiao mubai''s face collapsed and opened a violent chestnut on his forehead at the beginning of summer.


    That strength, of course, is fully used.


    At the beginning of summer, he felt pain and covered his forehead and hit him with a backhand.


    That strength, in Xiao mubai''s view, seems to be jiaochen.


    "The queen is very nice. You don''t have to be restrained. Only imperial concubine Gu is more domineering in the harem. Her children, the four princes and the six princesses, are also quite arrogant." Xiao mubai whispered.


    At the beginning of summer, the docile "um" gave a sound and looked at Xiao mubai''s disdainful face. It should be that he didn''t like the three people very much.


    "The queen has no children at her knees. I think she will be happy when you go." Xiao mubai sighed slightly and regretfully.


    "Can you live in the back position without children? I think the king of Liang is also very fond of her." At the beginning of summer, I was really surprised.


    Ordinary people still admire the seven out of three out of nothing. Nothing alone is enough for the officials to point out.


    "The Royal Palace of the state of Liang is also quite complex, and the king can''t be happy in everything." Xiao mubai was thoughtful and sighed.


    In the early summer, the center of the imperial power was like a huge vortex, full of blood, dirt and conspiracy.


    But it makes people involuntarily trapped in it. It''s not easy to get in, but it''s even harder to get out.


    Looking at the five countries now, none of them can be clean.


    "If you miss me, you can use lightness skills to find me. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." Xiao mubai said solemnly.


    At the beginning of summer, when did the man start to say three sentences and lose his shape?


    Did he learn lightness skills so diligently in order to fly out to find him?


    He was looking for Xiao Yanjun


    Now, the queue to greet the Mongolian family has set out.


    He also has to solve the matter here quickly so that he can go back to celebrate his wedding.


    "What do you think?" Xiao mubai was a little confused when he saw his face.


    "Think about what kind of gift to back up for Xiao Yanjun, so as to be worthy of his royal highness Yu''s wedding." At the beginning of summer, there was a touch of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    "How did my fourth brother annoy you?" Xiao mubai once used all the intelligence in Beijing to inquire, but the result was only more certain. They had no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days.


    "You don''t always know that I don''t like him." In the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth.


    "So, you see Xiao Zimu very pleasing to the eye, don''t you?" Xiao mubai''s tone was tinged with acid.


    "It''s not impossible for you to understand like this..." he said as he walked in early summer and suddenly found that the people around him were gone.


    As soon as I looked back, I found that Xiao mubai stopped in place and looked at him coldly.


    "In that case, why didn''t you marry him as the legitimate daughter of the Marquis and let him become the prince? Why do you need to work so hard now?" The cool and thin Qi around Xiao mubai rose everywhere, refusing people thousands of miles as usual.


    At the beginning of summer, he saw a cold light in the corners of his eyes and a trace of irony in the corners of his mouth.


    Su Sha Gu Qing is arrogant and arrogant. Being alone and independent exudes the strength and indifference of overlooking the world.


    As they first met, it was frightening.


    I haven''t seen him touch like this for a long time. At the beginning of summer, I still contained the word in my mouth, flattened my small mouth, and then said, "before, I owed my highness seven a great kindness and always wanted to pay it back."


    Xiao mubai was relieved to see that he had never thought of making a promise.


    The lips slightly raised and walked briskly with steps.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was cold and restrained, he smiled cunningly, retreated and then said, "but your method is very good..."


    Xiao mubai''s lips became a cold arc like a blade. The sword eyebrows were slightly picked, the Phoenix eyes were lifted slightly, and the eyes slowly swept from bottom to top into a pair of apricot eyes in early summer. The tone was full of the meaning of killing and cutting.


    "Ah Chu, the king hasn''t heard clearly. Can you say it again?" Although Xiao mubai''s voice is light, his evil spirit is boundless.


    "I say it''s a bad way to promise each other by example. You should try your best to help him." At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help shaking and piled up a smile.


    I dare to call myself king in the king''s palace of Daliang. It seems that I''m really angry.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was still in awe of Zhang Junyan, he hurried forward two steps and pulled the corners of his clothes. His star eyes were like waves, showing a sad posture.


    Xiao mubai, with a cold face, put his hand on her forehead.


    Seeing her eyes closed, she looked up.


    The long and slightly curled eyelashes vibrate constantly, just like the frightened wings.


    Finally, he sighed and couldn''t bear to play.


    Slightly curved index finger, gently scraped the bridge of her pretty nose

 Chapter 165

    At the beginning of summer, I was prepared to bear a violent chestnut on my forehead.


    As a result, I waited for a long time, but there was a crisp touch on my nose.


    When I opened my eyes in surprise, I just saw Xiao mubai''s fingertips flash across, and pretended to be angry at him: "don''t hurry."


    "Oh, oh. Which way?" At the beginning of summer, he turned around and asked Xiao mubai.


    "That''s it." Xiao mubai stretched his face, smiled and pointed to the palace not far away.


    At the beginning of summer, he waited for him two steps in place, and then they left side by side.


    After a while, at the beginning of summer, I saw the red vermilion painted gate, with a yellow gold nanmu plaque hanging on the top, with three large characters'' Yu''an Palace ''on it.


    "Young master Qiao." The palace maids in the hall welcomed out early in the morning and saluted after meeting Xiao mubai.


    "Xie Zhi, how did you come out?" Xiao mubai asked with an eyebrow.


    "The king has just sent someone to pass it on. The queen has been waiting for a while and asked her maidservant to come out and wait." Xie Zhi respectfully replied.


    Xiao mubai nodded and entered the palace with Xia Chuyi.


    Xie Zhi led them through the main palace and came to the garden of the dormitory.


    Between rockeries and flowing water, the fog is misty.


    A willow waist with skin like snow and cheeks like pink clouds is leaning quietly beside the carved wooden fence of the water Pavilion.


    In the water and light, the appearance of national color and natural beauty is faintly illusory.


    "Empress, here comes childe Qiao." The analysis Zhi side called a sound in one side.


    The woman looked back with admiration and smiled.


    He beckoned to Xiao mubai with a plain hand in the catkin, and the bright red Cardan was more tender and white.


    Xiao Mu, a white-collar worker, walked over at the beginning of summer, saluted her and called out, "Queen."


    "This is Liang Sibai mentioned by the emperor?" After the queen nodded, she turned her eyes to the face at the beginning of summer.


    "The king spread quickly. I''m going to introduce myself." Xiao mubai smiled.


    "He saw your hospitality and thought you might take her around, so he asked someone to let me prepare first." The queen looked at Xiao mubai with meaningful eyes and said with a smile in her eyebrows.


    At the beginning of summer, the queen was quite familiar with Xiao mubai''s tone of voice, and even the honorific title of this palace was useless.


    "During this period of time, I have bothered my mother to take care of it." Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer and entrusted it to the queen.


    "Your people, I will naturally pay attention." The queen nodded and accepted.


    "Then I will go to discuss with the king first." Xiao mubai said goodbye to the queen.


    "Analysis Zhi, send childe Qiao." The queen commanded.


    Xie Zhi answered and led Xiao mubai out of the palace.


    When Xiao mubai was leaving, he glanced in front of early summer and compared the word "waiting for you".


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a silent Pooh and watched his figure until he disappeared into the corner.


    "Mobai, this is the first time she has fallen in love with a woman."


    At the beginning of summer, the Queen''s soft voice came from behind. He was stunned for a while before he realized that she was talking about Qiao Mobai.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and replied to the queen, "yes, we have a lot of friends."


    It''s not just vast, life is connected.


    "Since it was entrusted by the king and him, you should write it down in my name. Just as I have no children under my knee, the Yu''an palace is too clean." The queen sat him down by the wooden fence and began to gossip.


    At the beginning of summer, her generation was glorious and beautiful.


    Xu Shi has never had a child and is still slim and graceful.


    It looks like it''s only in its early thirties.


    He wanted to ask why he didn''t have children. He thought it was inappropriate, so he swallowed and said, "I have no mother since I was a child. If the queen doesn''t give up, I''m very willing to tie the knot. This is the fate of mother and daughter."


    "The woman Mobai likes is naturally excellent. In the future, you will be my princess Suran." The queen put her hand in the palm of her hand and patted the back of her hand.


    "Yes, mother." At the beginning of summer, with a sweet smile, the pear vortex appears, which is particularly pleasant.


    "Su ransheng''s Apricot eyes and peach cheeks are picturesque. They must be very beautiful to dress up." The queen stroked her cheek and smiled.


    "The Queen Mother''s posture of heaven and man is elegant. I just met her in the corridor. I thought she was a pretty girl." At the beginning of summer, the eyes are clear and the tone is sincere.


    Coax the queen to hide her face and laugh, very happy.


    "The empress mother and Mo Bai seem quite familiar?" It is understandable to say that the king is his uncle, but the queen has nothing to do with him, which surprised early summer.


    "His mother and I are friends of Jinlan." The queen remained silent for a moment, deliberated, and then began to speak.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that she said that her mother was not her mother''s concubine, she frowned slightly and asked tentatively, "does his mother mean Liang Suyin?"


    The Queen''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech.


    Even the king of Liang did not know the specific identity of the early summer, and the queen naturally did not know.


    So when she just answered in early summer, she still had reservations.


    At this time, when she said Liang Suyin''s name, she was surprised and told Xie Zhi who had just come back: "you go down and watch first. Don''t let anyone disturb you."


    When the queen saw that Xie Zhi retreated, she looked at the beginning of summer and asked, "Mobai even told you this?"


    At the beginning of summer, I had to nod my head. It''s no use, he said.


    "I was born in Pei family, a famous family. I have a close relationship with Suyin''s mother, Qiao Fu.


    We have been friends of handkerchiefs since childhood and grew up together.


    One day five years ago, the king brought Mobai to me.


    Tell me, this is Suyin''s child. It''s written down in the name of general Qiao. His name is Mobai and he''s the third son.


    As time goes by, I''m afraid it''s hard to see the plain voice in my lifetime.


    But I didn''t expect to see her children. " The Queen''s expression fell into the memory of the past, and a little fog rose in her eyes.


    "No wonder the queen mother treated him very kindly." Suddenly in early summer.


    "Mobai himself is also a pleasant child. Since that year, every summer, he will live in the state of Liang for a period of time. During this period, he often goes to the palace to chat with me and bring me some plain letters to comfort me." When the queen spoke of Xiao mubai, she lost her melancholy and took a happy smile from the corner of her lips.


    "It seems that the queen mother is in love with him." At the beginning of summer, he nodded and smiled knowingly.


    However, he was shocked. No wonder Xiao mubai opened so many shops in the state of Liang, and even the Tinglan water building was his.


    It turned out that every summer, he lived in the state of Liang without knowing it?


    Don''t say no one knows these years, even in his last life, he doesn''t know


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiao Yanjun had a lingering fear. In his previous life, Xiao Yanjun regarded him as a beast, but he never dared to fight him. It was really his wisest choice.


    Fortunately, he held his thigh early


    On second thought, he remembered that when Xiao mubai was leaving just now, he also "bah" Xiao mubai.


    Cough.


    He should not hate

 Chapter 166

    Naturally, Xiao mubai didn''t take it to heart. If he was booed in early summer, he would hate it.


    At that moment, I''m afraid he has cut it a hundred and eighty times in early summer.


    Xiao mubai returned to xuanming hall to discuss hunting with King Liang.


    This time, since Hu intended to marry a princess.


    Of course, all school-age princes want to go.


    Except for your highness and your highness who are already married.


    His highness four, his highness seven and his highness nine have not had a concubine.


    Yuefengwan should also be invited. This time, with more missions in the western regions, we should be very cautious in terms of security.


    The state of Liang seems to be in hot demand now. He asks for marriage. The two countries invite each other.


    But the more it is, the less mistakes can be made.


    The state of Xiao is now equal in power, and the state of Liang is no better.


    Five years ago, Gu zisong, who guarded Qixi City, invented a name and invaded Chongqing city on the border of the state of Liang.


    For a time, there were wolves everywhere.


    The people on the border of the two countries are living in poverty.


    Xiao mubai also invited troops to go to war that time and recaptured the city of Chongqing in one fell swoop.


    King Liang took this opportunity to call back the ancient army and sent General Qiao to garrison.


    The two armies shook hands and made peace, and the people were in peace.


    In the past two years, commerce and trade have even sprung up and coexisted harmoniously.


    Gu zisong, who was sent back, broke his armour and bore thorns and knelt outside the Palace door to apologize.


    Nominally, he asked the king to take back his military power, but in action, he oppressed the king of Liang and had to appease him on the surface.


    Gu zisong took the initiative to defend the western regions.


    As the father of Gu zisong, Gu Younian, the co sponsor of the University, should lead the important officials in the court to agree, forcing the king of Liang to agree.


    Today, the Liang Dynasty is under the protection of Gu Younian, who encroaches on the imperial power. The court is also afraid of the military power in Gu zisong''s hands. There is an ancient imperial concubine in the harem who is proud of her pet, and there is Liang Shaoguang, the fourth Prince born by the ancient imperial concubine, under her knee, who intends to ascend the throne of Prince.


    So, the person he trusts most right now.


    It''s actually the Mo king of the state of Liang and the son of his sister.


    Since he ascended the throne, there have been too many people in the court who have no intention of surrender.


    In order to eliminate the royal family, he began to plan from the morning.


    Most of the industries under Xiao mubai''s name were laid by him.


    When Xiao mubai was 13 years old and seriously injured, Liang Suyin sent a handwritten letter back.


    Liang Wang arranged the identity of general Qiao''s third son.


    When he was 14 years old, the king of Liang met him secretly and took him back to the state of Liang.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai was more capable than he thought. He secretly cultivated many secret people as Qiao Mobai.


    And he was ostensibly charitable, although he rarely appeared in the city.


    But it has a long reputation and is widely loved.


    "Mo Bai, you still don''t want to inherit the throne of Liang Wang?" Liang Wang looked at Xiao mubai''s face and sighed.


    Since he found that Xiao mubai was intelligent and patient, he moved his mind.


    He often wanted to change him into empress Pei''s name, but he always pushed him off again and again.


    Seeing the voice of Liang Shaoguang, the fourth Prince of the central court, becoming more and more popular.


    Rather than let the kingdom of Liang fall into the hands of his relatives, it''s better to pass it on to his nephew.


    Xiao mubai frowned at the speech and replied without raising his head: "uncle, you know I''m a young man who died early. It''s OK to help you stabilize the country. I really can''t sit here."


    Over the years, the king of Liang has been more worried about his illness than the emperor of the state of Xiao.


    Every summer when he comes back, he sends various doctors disguised as doctors to treat him.


    At present, although early summer said it could cure him.


    However, this news must not be known to Liang Wang.


    At the thought of early summer, Xiao mubai''s cold face softened a little, and the corners of his lips inadvertently led him to smile.


    "Are you laughing when you''re dying? Is there no news of Bai Ruofei in the state of Xiao?" Seeing that he didn''t know how to live or die, the king of Liang angrily scolded him.


    "I''m dying. You still insist on passing it on to me. Now you''re strong, but I don''t have a few years to live." Xiao mubai glanced at him and didn''t care.


    I always said this sentence in previous years, but I always brought some pain in the past.


    Today, the words are still the same.


    The artistic conception is completely different.


    "Don''t say such bastard words. Let Suyin hear it and cry." Liang Wang glared angrily.


    "Then don''t say such outrageous words. Go back and tell the mother imperial concubine. Don''t scare her out of color." Xiao mubai retorted.


    "You''ve talked a lot more in recent days." Liang Wang looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao mubai stopped talking when he heard the speech.


    "It seems that my thinking has a deep influence on you." Liang Wang snorted coldly.


    Xiao mubai''s body stiffened in an instant.


    "Although yuefengwan is a cruel and ruthless master, but that skin is also a beautiful demon face to confuse the public. You are not afraid of your sweetheart and can''t control it." When the king of Liang saw that he was still silent, he opened his mouth and said excitedly.


    "He won''t." Xiao mubai endured for a long time, but he still refuted it.


    Liang Wang gave a "tut" and smiled meaningfully.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t help mentioning the girl.


    He looked at the beginning of summer in the afternoon, although it was clear and beautiful.


    But it''s not the best in the world, and I don''t know what makes Xiao mubai deeply rooted.


    Three thousand weak waters, but took the ladle alone.


    "Your Majesty, it''s bad." Qu Shou, who was outside the hall, hurriedly entered the xuanming hall and reported with an uneasy look.


    Liang Wang was just meditating and was interrupted by Qu Shou''s yelling.


    A pair of eyebrows frowned and was very unhappy. Seeing his worried touch, he couldn''t help but calmly ask, "what makes you lose your sense of propriety?"


    "Su ran, Princess Su ran, she......" Qu Shou looked at Liang Wang and stopped talking.


    "What happened to her?" Xiao mubai stopped his hand, his face became cold, turned back and asked fiercely.


    "She beat the four princes..." Qu Shou looked bitter. What should I do.


    Xiao mubai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, and even chuckled.


    Qu Shou also saw the Qiao family''s son Zhan Yan smile for the first time. For a moment, he was dazzled by his bright and handsome smile. After a moment, he reacted and muttered in a low voice: "you still laugh, young master Qiao, the ancient imperial concubine is making trouble in Yu''an palace."


    Xiao mubai lost his smile when he heard the speech, made a farewell ceremony to the king of Liang and said, "it seems that the king is going to have a headache, so I''ll go back first."


    "My princess Suran is so naughty. Don''t you take a look at her?" Liang Wang snorted coldly.


    The boy''s sweetheart got into trouble. He put oil on the soles of his feet and wanted to slip away first. He threw the mess directly to him.


    "If the king goes anywhere, Princess Suran is gentle, virtuous, generous and decent. It must be that the fourth prince made a breakthrough that made Princess Suran unhappy. This is the king''s family business. I''ll go back and worry about the king''s state affairs first." Xiao mubai said and left, but he was not worried that he would lose money in early summer.


    The Liang King hissed, looked at Xiao mubai''s leaving figure and gave Qu Shou an order.


    "Go and have a look."

 Chapter 167

    Qu Shou led the way nervously in front, and Liang Wang followed with a gloomy face.


    Xiao mubai likes people who are too bold. Alone, he dares to beat four princes in the palace of the state of Liang.


    Although he doesn''t like this son, Xiao mubai will never fall in love with such a reckless person for nothing.


    He wanted to go over and have a look, so that Xiao mubai would like to have a unique scoop.


    Besides recklessness, there is nothing special.


    Before the king of Liang entered the Yu''an palace, the ancient imperial concubine was heard shouting at the distance: "I asked you to take this bitch. What are you waiting for?"


    Liang Wang frowned when he heard the speech, and the pace under his feet was a little faster.


    Qu Shougang in front of him wanted to announce that the king was coming, but he was stopped by the king of Liang.


    In Yu''an palace, a young girl sternly asked, "why do you deserve to capture the princess?"


    "The bitch who crawled out of the cold palace bitch''s belly really regarded himself as a legitimate princess." The ancient imperial concubine snorted coldly and hurriedly.


    However, the ancient imperial concubine''s palace skirt is still dripping with water.


    The bangs in front of his forehead were also rubbed aside, and water droplets rolled down his cheeks and disappeared into his collar.


    In recent years, the king of Liang has never seen the ancient imperial concubine feel so embarrassed.


    I was curious and stopped outside the palace gate to watch the play.


    "Xie Zhi, give Princess Ben her mouth." At the beginning of summer, she looked up at the ancient imperial concubine and ordered with a gloomy face.


    After analysis, she started to jump, and her mouth opened for a long time. Then she asked, "whose mouth does Princess Royal want to hold?"


    "She!" At the beginning of summer, the fingers are like swords out of their scabbards, full of vitality and cold eyes.


    Analytical Zhi looked at the fingertips, but it was the ancient imperial concubine. She was stunned. She looked at the queen for help in the twinkling of an eye, flattened her mouth and called out to her: "empress."


    The queen was also surprised. She was chatting with her family in early summer. Suddenly, the ancient imperial concubine came to visit with her fourth Prince Liang Shaoguang.


    "I''ve seen sister Pei." The ancient imperial concubine looked intimate, but her tone was arrogant and dismissive.


    At the beginning of summer, he became unhappy and looked at the queen, but he was used to it.


    Think of it, the ancient imperial concubine''s attitude is not one or two days.


    "This is the ancient imperial concubine." The queen nodded and pulled her up in early summer to introduce her.


    At the beginning of summer, the queen pinched the palm of her hand. Reluctantly, she was preparing to salute. Liang Shaoguang behind the ancient imperial concubine came up and stretched out his hand to touch the face of early summer. He looked quite arrogant and joked: "Oh, what a handsome little childe."


    At the beginning of summer, he bent down and gave way, and the backhand was a slap.


    Liang Shaoguang, who directly fanned, turned twice and sat down on the ground.


    Stunned, the whole person is stupid.


    After a long time, he reacted and shouted to imperial concubine Gu: "imperial concubine, did he hit me?"


    The people who followed behind him just came back to their senses, but their chin still couldn''t close.


    The ancient imperial concubine also widened her eyes and looked at Liang Shaoguang''s right face, which was swollen with the naked eye.


    The swollen face also clearly showed a palm print.


    The palm print of NABA is extremely symmetrical. You can even see that the hand has distinct bony joints and is slender and slender.


    The culprit stretched out his soft white hand in the sunlight. Under the scorching sun, it looked more and more like cutting onion roots and greasy.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at it with satisfaction, turned over my hand again, and just took it back. I checked whether my nails were scratched.


    "Queen!" The ancient imperial concubine glared angrily.


    "The princess beat me. Why did you call my mother so loudly?" At the beginning of the summer, she came to the queen and gave a "tut" without concealing her disdain.


    "Are you the princess just granted by the king?" The ancient imperial concubine snorted coldly and squinted at her.


    "Exactly." At the beginning of summer, I pulled out the silver hairpin on my head and straightened up. It was half a head higher than the ancient imperial concubine who stepped on stilts.


    Originally, she was only thin in men''s clothes, not long.


    When she was wearing men''s clothes, she deliberately lowered her voice.


    Now I have recovered my original beautiful voice and green silk is flying.


    Everyone knew at this time that she was a young girl in full bloom.


    And if this height is a woman, it is rare to stand tall and graceful, just like standing out of the crowd.


    "How dare you slap the four princes in the face of so many people?" Imperial concubine Gu wanted to raise her hand and slap her.


    Inadvertently, he turned to his son''s swollen face, and his hand was forcibly retracted.


    Just looked up and stared at the beginning of summer.


    "He dares to touch my face in front of so many people. Why can''t I slap him?" At the beginning of the summer, he retorted.


    "Then he didn''t know you were the newly crowned princess." Gufei tried to pull out her voice and tried to overwhelm her.


    "I didn''t know he was a prince." At the beginning of summer, she hissed and turned to Liang Shaoguang. Her upper body leaned forward slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "Hey, did you salute my mother just now?"


    Liang Shaoguang leaned back, covered his face and said, "I forgot to salute, and you can''t hit me!"


    "You are a prince who doesn''t even have a title. Why can''t I teach you?" At the beginning of summer, he snorted coldly.


    He took back his body and looked at the ancient imperial concubine. He made a standard salute and said, "Madam ancient imperial concubine, I happen to be the princess named Su ran. This slap should be a gift for him."


    "Queen! This is the good girl you want to keep under your knees..." the ancient imperial concubine said angrily and walked to the queen.


    Suddenly, a silk figure was shaking in front of everyone, and a "pop" was heard.


    With the sound, the ancient imperial concubine suddenly fell into the water from the wooden fence.


    Although the pool was not deep, the ancient imperial concubine was embarrassed when she looked up again.


    They quickly pulled her out. She screamed and shouted, "Su ran, dare you push me!"


    They looked at the beginning of summer. Just now imperial concubine Gu passed her and walked to the queen.


    She still kept her back to the queen, shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands to show her innocence.


    The queen is even more impossible. Imperial concubine Gu hasn''t come to her yet.


    "She pushed it. The palace was obviously pushed down. Take her down!" Imperial concubine Gu came out of the pool and was dripping all over.


    The crowd looked at the beginning of summer and dared not come forward for a moment.


    "I asked you to take this bitch. What are you waiting for?"


    This is the roar that Liang Wang heard outside the palace at first.


    Seeing that the queen was still in a daze, Xie Zhi couldn''t help amplifying her voice and calling again, "Queen."


    At this time, the queen was shouted again by Xie Zhi. Then she woke up and hurriedly called out a sentence to the beginning of summer: "Su ran."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned back and smiled at the queen, giving her a reassuring look.


    Then he saw his hands behind him in early summer.


    Also don''t call to analyze Zhi, oneself idle court stroll of walked past.


    The ancient imperial concubine unconsciously retreated, with no momentum.


    Until she retreated to the rockery stone wall, Gu Feigen shouted with a stiff neck: "why, you really dare to hit this..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a "pa".


    I saw a contemptuous smile at the beginning of summer.


    That slap was hard and scraped down

 Chapter 168

    With the blood spilled from the lips of the ancient imperial concubine, and the unbelievable eyes.


    Everyone took a breath.


    Qu Shou almost shouted out and was slapped on the head by the king of Liang.


    He looked at the uncertain face of the king of Liang and couldn''t tell whether it was joy or anger.


    But now, Gu Fei and Liang Shaoguang were slapped in the face.


    The corners of the ancient imperial concubine''s mouth were bloodshot, and the four princes'' faces were swollen with a section of finger height.


    Qu Shou looked at the king of Liang and didn''t intend to go in.


    "Bold bitch, do you know who this palace is?" The ancient imperial concubine''s face gradually changed color, her eyebrows twisted together, and her eyes burst out with a knife like sharp light, yelling loudly.


    "Are you old and have a bad memory? Didn''t the princess give you a gift just now? Ancient imperial concubine." At the beginning of summer, she brought out the shelf of the Lord of the six palaces.


    He straightened his clothes, straightened his collar, pulled his sleeves and smoothed the green silk.


    Although the whole is men''s clothing, the technique is a dignified Royal instrument.


    Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like an ice spring.


    Looking forward to the occasion, it has a kind of elegant and noble temperament.


    Let people take it, feel ashamed and dare not look directly at it.


    She has a straight back, a frown and a rebuke, and her gestures show her dignity.


    The color of contempt piled up in the corners of the eyebrows and eyes adds a sense of coldness and arrogance.


    There is no place to look for the unique elegance, and the flowers in front of the Yu''an hall begin to be red.


    Put on airs with her?


    In her last life, as a crown princess, she was trained as the mother of a country for ten years.


    In terms of bearing, will you lose to a concubine?


    What a joke.


    The ancient imperial concubine was shocked by a whole set of flowing posture in early summer.


    How could the child who came out of the cold palace be so elegant and dignified? The bullying momentum around him is not like a princess, but like a palace lady.


    Although the queen has been in the middle palace for many years, she has always been weak and forbearing, and has never seen her unhappy.


    Therefore, the ancient imperial concubine felt it for the first time in her life.


    What is the mother of the world, majestic


    The king of Liang, who looked on coldly outside the door, was also surprised by the sudden royal majesty in early summer.


    When she was in xuanming hall before, she gathered her energy and showed her laziness.


    Unexpectedly, he saw such an aggressive Royal arrogance at the moment.


    Who did Xiao mubai abduct


    Although the ancient imperial concubine was awed by her bearing at the beginning of summer, she was on the line and had to go. How could she get back to the city.


    Otherwise, how can we gain a foothold in this harem.


    Today, she must be taken down for questioning.


    "Even if you taught Shaoguang that the palace had nothing to do with you just now because you were the king''s own princess Su ran. But now, you know that the palace is the king''s ancient imperial concubine. You dare to commit the following crimes. The queen can''t protect you just by this one." The ancient imperial concubine''s eyes burst out with confidence that she was bound to win.


    "Ancient imperial concubine, what did you just say I came out of the cold palace?" At the beginning of summer, the corners of her lips were full of ridicule. Yu Guang looked at her, but despised her like a mole ant.


    "What?" The ancient imperial concubine frowned and saw that she didn''t care to look at herself, so she looked at Tong Lu, the palace maid holding her bosom friend.


    "Empress, you just said she was a bitch crawling out of the stomach of Lenggong bitch." Tong Lu whispered a reminder.


    "I said you were a bitch. What''s the matter?" Gu Feigen shouted with a stiff neck.


    "Although my biological mother is in the cold palace, she is still the soft imperial concubine sealed in the first book of the king. She is on the same level with you according to her position. But now she is not spoiled, can she be insulted and called a bitch by you?" At the beginning of summer, he stood proudly with a cold voice and scolded fiercely.


    At this time, she was staring at the ancient imperial concubine coldly.


    She wore a green shirt and floated in the wind, and her long hair poured down.


    Although dressed in men''s clothes, it has indescribable beauty, elegance, nobility and coldness.


    All the people in the palace who followed imperial concubine Gu took a step back involuntarily.


    It''s really the girl in front of me. The light is too bright and the momentum is pressing.


    "This palace..." since ancient times, the women in the cold palace have not all been trampled on at will. Even the humble eunuch palace maidservants treat them coldly. Why would anyone speak for the women in the cold palace.


    Therefore, imperial concubine Gu took it for granted to call imperial concubine Rou a bitch at that time.


    But now, being singled out according to the position in early summer, the king has never deprived her of her title.


    If you go deep into it, it is really her fault.


    "My palace? Oh, my princess is the title Su ran given by the king. Now the queen mother is the Lord of the six palaces. You dare to call me a bitch. Do you think the queen is not worthy of the world? Or do you think the king can''t be the Lord of the world?" At the beginning of summer, the words are chiseled and the words are pearly.


    When the ancient imperial concubine saw the disdain of the glare in early summer, she was like a group of crows rushing to the new moon, pecking her with their beaks.


    Her figure was bleak and shaky.


    Although Tong Lu had lingering palpitations, seeing that all the palace people retreated to the rear, she could only bite her teeth and come forward to help.


    At this time, Liang Shaoguang, sitting on the ground, finally had a clear understanding.


    The girl really hit him!


    Not only beat him, but also his mother and concubine!


    Liang Shaoguang saw that all the people were oppressed by the beginning of summer and did not dare to look directly at her. The burning pain on his right face kept reminding him of the humiliation just now.


    Seeing that even his mother''s concubine was too shriveled to say anything, he got up and rushed over.


    "Four princes!" The queen was furious when she saw Liang Shaoguang waving away.


    "Four princes, if your slap falls, the delicate face of the princess will be damaged in the slightest way. If you marry the western regions, your sister princess six will have to go." At the beginning of summer, I heard the footsteps, but I still spoke calmly.


    After she finished speaking, she even raised her face and greeted Liang Shaoguang in the direction of dropping her hand.


    "Shaoguang, stop." The ancient imperial concubine quickly shouted when she heard the speech.


    Now, she fully understood why she had confidence in early summer.


    She had only heard that the first book of the king sealed a princess from the cold palace and recorded it in the Queen''s name.


    He wanted to take Shaoguang to have a look and suppress it.


    Don''t let the queen mistakenly think that with a registered child under her knee, there is a barrier. She doesn''t know who is the real master of the harem.


    But who would have thought that the king gave the queen a child, not to lay her position.


    But to solve the marriage with the western regions.


    This makes sense. No wonder a child is suddenly selected from the cold palace.


    I think I''ve never been close, and I don''t have the feeling of flesh and blood.


    It''s just suitable to prevaricate to the Regent and marry to the western regions.


    The ancient imperial concubine suddenly realized that she quickly spoke to stop it.


    Even if Gu Fei didn''t stop, Liang Shaoguang''s slap stopped three inches away.


    But I dare not wave it any more


    Liang Wang, who watched a big play outside the door, finally opened his dignified mouth.


    "Shaoguang, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 169

    Liang Wang took steps and put on a look that he had just arrived and didn''t know why.


    Liang Shaoguang saw that Liang Wang came over and quickly took back his hand hanging in the air. He ran over in three or two steps and complained: "father, she..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the words of the ancient imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, Shaoguang doesn''t know for a moment that this is the newly canonized Princess Suran. She offended the princess and annoyed her. Is it Shaoguang''s fault?" The ancient imperial concubine swallowed her anger.


    For the first time, he softened his words.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Wang raised his eyebrows and looked at the wet ancient imperial concubine and asked.


    "My feet slipped for a moment and I accidentally fell into the water." Although Gu Fei gnashed her teeth, she still got such a reluctant reply.


    "Oh? I heard you were making a scene in Yu''an palace, so I came here to find out. Seeing you look like this, I thought the concubine was bullied?" Liang Wang asked clearly.


    "How can I be bullied in Yu''an palace? My concubine is about to take Shaoguang back to change clothes and say goodbye to the queen." The ancient imperial concubine looked at the queen with eyes like snakes and scorpions.


    "The ancient imperial concubine''s eyes looked like she was expecting Su ran to give you a ride?" At the beginning of summer, the ancient imperial concubine''s bad eyes were shot at the queen.


    Unhappy, naked threats.


    "Don''t bother your highness, this palace has brought four princes back, there is much interruption, and I hope the princess will not worry about it." The ancient imperial concubine''s heart was cold, and her eyes motioned Liang Shaoguang to come over.


    The mother and son saluted the king of Liang, and the ancient imperial concubine turned and left with Liang Shaoguang.


    The figure was bleak and miserable.


    "Mother imperial concubine, will you let that girl go?" Liang Shaoguang''s face was sinister and his tone was unwilling.


    "She was appointed to marry the western regions, which provoked her to give up the challenge. Is it difficult to really let Yuqi go?" The ancient imperial concubine glared at Liang Shaoguang and said angrily.


    In recent days, the king of Liang has been struggling to marry someone. It''s not easy for her to have someone who can eat sheep into a tiger''s mouth, so she put up with it for the time being.


    What''s more, she is angry and aggressive today, and her words are unscrupulous.


    Those two light words, if they are studied by Su ran, even if she won''t scold her with the favor of the king of Liang, if they are spread, her reputation will be damaged.


    When the dead girl gets married, she will come back and have a good heart to heart with the queen.


    "But the minister couldn''t bear it!" Liang Shaoguang covered his hot right face and wanted to cut her thousands of times.


    "What can''t bear it? She thought it was a beautiful wedding. Unexpectedly, going to the western regions is really worse than death." There was a smile on the face of Gu Fei.


    Just that smile, too gloomy, makes people shudder.


    Liang Shaoguang thought about it and let the moon wind pull him to torture his sister.


    Don''t be merciful. You''d better go to death and destroy flowers.


    I hope the Regent of the western regions will live up to his reputation, so as to solve his hatred.


    Where do they know.


    This marriage, which the state of Liang was afraid to avoid, was to come at the beginning of summer.


    The king of Liang looked at the beginning of summer, and came to the queen with a smile.


    At this time, she was laughing clean and harmless, full of pure innocence.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, he would have heard it later.


    I''m afraid that others will think that others are adding fuel and vinegar. Such a bright and gorgeous girl can''t make the arrogant and domineering imperial concubine suffer a dull loss.


    Liang Wang didn''t know why Xiao mubai liked her before. Now he knows it in his heart.


    Both of them are white rabbits in appearance and black and hot in the interior.


    It''s not a good stubble, but it''s really a good match.


    So good, the queen has always been too weak.


    Although the Pei family of his mother''s family is a well-known family, they are afraid of being spoken by others and criticizing their relatives for interfering in politics.


    Therefore, I seldom come to the palace to have too much contact with her.


    Although she is the head of the central palace, she doesn''t even have a speaker.


    Now with such a child around him, he doesn''t have to worry about her.


    In previous years, the king of Liang also spoiled the queen.


    But the more he doted on her, the more he put her under public criticism.


    Gradually, he came less and less.


    Knowing that she suffered a loss, she can only manage it secretly.


    On the face of it, I have never been partial to her again.


    He hasn''t set foot in Yu''an palace for a long time.


    He looked at the queen in a plain white house dress, with moth eyebrows and pink faces.


    Eyebrows and eyes smile, and he is reaching out to brush a few strands of hair in front of his forehead for the beginning of summer.


    Just as he met for the first time, beautiful and graceful


    "How is the queen these days?" The king of Liang stepped forward and wanted to hold the Queen''s hand.


    But seeing that she took the hand of early summer without trace, she saluted him respectfully and said, "thank you for your concern. My concubines are doing well. The king''s state affairs are heavy, so my concubines won''t stay with the king. It''s just that I have to take Su ran to freshen up."


    Liang Wang''s hand was frozen there.


    The complexion is obviously from the tenderness of just now to the hardness of gradually.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed, although I didn''t know the specific reason, I still stood on the side of the queen and spoke to the king of Liang to ease: "what the queen mother said is that Su ran can''t still wear this man''s clothes."


    Liang Wang took a meaningful look at the queen, but he took back his hand and didn''t say more.


    Qu Shou saw Liang Wang turn around and spoke loudly: "the king drives back to the palace."


    At the beginning of the summer, when the figure of Liang Wang disappeared, he frowned and asked, "empress mother, why is this?"


    "You are still young. The affairs of the harem are too complicated to pollute your innocent temperament." The queen touched her delicate cheek in early summer and said softly.


    Although she was just protected in front of her in early summer, it was not naive at all.


    But after all, she was just a young girl in the age of cardamom, and the queen just thought she didn''t know the importance and the interests, so she acted recklessly.


    Innocent


    Listening to these four words in early summer, there were ripples in my heart.


    In her last life, she was really an innocent girl


    "Then the queen mother will take me to freshen up." At the beginning of summer, I gathered my thoughts and saw that the queen didn''t want to mention more, so I laughed along with her meaning.


    With the two beautiful women slowly away.


    What happened in Yu''an hall this afternoon was also written by the king of Liang and sent to Nongmei house.


    At this time, under the candle a month ago, Xiao mubai, who carried the lamp and displayed the letter, was smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    He had always known that she would not suffer, but he had never seen her show her claws and teeth in person.


    As I knew, he took a look at Liang Wang in the afternoon.


    The wonderful description in the letter really missed a good play.


    In addition to elaborating on the matter of Yu''an hall, the king of Liang also asked which girl he abducted.


    Xiao mubai couldn''t help looking at the room next door where he lived in early summer.


    No matter which family''s girl, in the end, she can only.


    He is the girl of Xiao mubai

 Chapter 170

    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu had just entered the ancient Anhui city when his calligraphy crossed the two countries and fell into his hands.


    After reading the letter in early summer, he took Xin Ya out and ran into Yin Guangbo.


    "Where are you going, young master?" Yin Guangbo simply bowed.


    When they just left Beijing together, Yin Guangbo was too restrained towards Xiao Zimu.


    There were only two people sitting in the carriage, but Yan Guangbo''s elegant posture made Xiao Zimu look at it, and they were all tired for him.


    So Xiao Zimu told him, "don''t be so restrained."


    Yin Guangbo saluted and replied, "yes, your highness."


    Xiao Zimu shook his head reluctantly. It''s really difficult for him to do so well in the carriage.


    "Even if you go out in civilian clothes, you can call me young master in the future." Xiao Zimu suddenly got up the night when he sent him back to the house in early summer. Su Qian''an called the young master in early summer.


    "Yes, temple... Young master." Yin Guangbo saluted respectfully again.


    "I don''t have to salute like this in the future. Be casual. I can be the young master of an ordinary family." Xiao Zimu had a headache and reached out to help him.


    As soon as Yin Guangbo wanted to salute and reply, the momentum son who got up froze there. A moment later, he had to bow and say, "yes, young master."


    As he got along slowly for more than a month, Yin Guangbo finally let go.


    Xiao Zimu is as gentle as jade. He is kind to others and has no arrogance of the prince in the palace.


    Their poems and songs were the rise of ink painting and green chat.


    Yin Guangbo sometimes really forgets that he is a prince.


    Now they have just entered the ancient Anhui city and found an inn to stay.


    Originally, Yin Guangbo wanted to stay in the post station, but Xiao Zimu stopped him.


    He said to keep quiet and make an unannounced visit first.


    Yin Guangbo went to the inn with Xiao Zimu. He went back to his room and cleaned up. He went out to ask Xiao Zimu if he would go out to eat.


    Although they were not in a hurry, they were also tired and had not had a good meal.


    Who knows, just came over, just ran into Xiao Zimu who was about to go out.


    Then he bowed and asked him where he was going.


    "I''m going to tell Xinya to call you. Let''s go to the front hall and have something to eat." Xiao Zimu nodded and said to him.


    "That''s what I want. Please, young master." Yin Guangbo turned sideways and saluted.


    They entered the lobby, but there was no one in the lobby.


    Now it''s time to be in the corner. Even if it''s not overcrowded, it shouldn''t be so cold.


    Xiao Zimu found a seat near the window and sat down. Xin Ya stood aside, while Yin Guangbo sat opposite.


    They sat for a long time, but no one greeted them.


    Xiao Zimu took back his eyes from the window and looked at the counter.


    Xinya saw this and said, "where''s the little two?"


    The children in the shop heard the sound, looked at them and asked in surprise, "are you going to eat?"


    "What else?" Xinya got angry.


    "Don''t you make food in your inn?" Xiao Zimu stretched out his hand to stop his evil spirit, and Wen Sheng asked.


    The waiter looked at them. Although Xiao Zimu didn''t wear too expensive clothes, it was obvious that the material was also valuable.


    As for Yan Guangbo''s body, Bingwen bought it for him in Huacai square.


    The clothes and robes on the third floor of huacaifang are also very expensive.


    Seeing that they were well-dressed, the waiter finally put away his expression and replied, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Let''s have an ordinary four dishes and one soup." Xiao Zimu gave a random order.


    "How can I do that? I have to be the host of the first meal in ancient Anhui." Yin Guangbo said to Xiao Zi, then turned to the waiter and said, "go to your four signature dishes and cook a delicious fish soup."


    "The fish is gone." The waiter blinked at Yin Guangbo.


    "Then make a chicken soup." Yin Guangbo frowned and changed the soup. Seeing Xiao Er Leng there, he couldn''t help asking, "why, there''s no chicken?"


    "Yes, yes." The waiter looked at him with a rather complicated look.


    "Then go quickly." Yin Guangbo didn''t care, and gave an order.


    "The two masters are waiting." Seeing this, the waiter turned and walked towards the counter.


    Xinya saw the waiter go to the counter and whispered with the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes glanced over from time to time. After the waiter finished, he went to the back kitchen.


    "Young master, there is something wrong with this inn." Xinya frowned, bent over and said in Xiao Zimu''s ear.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ll stay for some time and always know what''s wrong." Xiao Zimu looked around.


    Xinya straightened up when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t say much, she was more vigilant.


    In about half an hour, the waiter served all the dishes and said with a flattering smile, "Sir, please take your time."


    "Thank you." Yin Guangbo waved and said politely.


    The waiter said "where, where" and stepped back.


    Yin Guangbo tasted all four dishes. Xu''s mouth was spoiled by the cook in Mingxiang garden. He felt that the taste was really bad.


    He saw Xiao Zimu look as usual. He couldn''t tell whether it was delicious or not.


    "Please invite the young master to have a good meal later." Yin Guangbo felt very embarrassed.


    Anyway, he is now the state judge of ancient Anhui, although he has not officially gone to work.


    I always think that I should do my best to be a host.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t think I need to be spoiled. These meals should be good for the people." Although Xiao Zimu has been spoiled since childhood, he really doesn''t care about these.


    He came to ancient Anhui this time, although it was the proposition of early summer.


    For him, it is indeed a good time to understand the people''s feelings.


    But these days, although Yin Guangbo has been more relaxed, he always treats him as a prince and strives for perfection in everything.


    He had previously sought Yin Guangbo''s path, one of which was to appreciate his talent.


    Second, I also know that he went to Beijing alone for the exam from outside Chang''an city.


    There is no nepotism. They can be regarded as children of ordinary people at the bottom. They can also ask about the parents of ordinary people on the way.


    He was thinking about what he had told him at the beginning of summer. He simply used some food and called the waiter to check out.


    "I''ll treat you to this meal. Young master, don''t be polite to me." Yin Guangbo stopped Xin Ya, turned to the waiter and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Fifty Liang." The waiter replied with a flattering smile.


    "How much?" Yin Guangbo took a breath and was stunned.


    A pretty and handsome face was at a loss and full of surprise. The whole person looked like a clay sculpture puppet split by thunder, and there was almost a little smoke on his head.


    It''s no wonder Yin Guangbo hasn''t seen the world.


    Such an ordinary Inn, such a clumsy four dishes and one soup, dares to ask for fifty liang of silver.


    The annual salary of a nine grade civil servant is only thirty-three liang of silve

 Chapter 171

    The waiter looked at Yin Guangbo''s green and yellow complexion and couldn''t help smashing his mouth.


    Just now, with a flattering smile on your face, he put it away in an instant. With a cold face, he disdained and said, "I thought you were well dressed, but you turned out to be a man without money. How dare you eat in the inn like this?"


    Yin Guangbo''s face was even more embarrassed.


    Before leaving, Bingwen gave him five hundred taels of silver for a rainy day.


    But where would he accept it? When he went out, he put it on the bookcase.


    Now, there are less than twenty liang of silver in my pocket.


    He didn''t know that such a few restaurants would open their mouths.


    Although Xiao Zimu didn''t have the concept of money, he looked embarrassed and winked at Xin Ya.


    Xinya understood, took out the silver ingot from his arms, threw it on the table and said, "here''s the money, let me talk about it."


    The waiter took the money and immediately opened a flower on his face. He made a polite apology to Xin Ya: "yes, what I taught you is that I was really anxious just now."


    Yin Guangbo didn''t dare to stop Xin Ya this time. He was really shy in his pocket.


    But he was unwilling and scolded the waiter: "you''re called a black shop. Aren''t you afraid of being sealed up by the government?"


    "Seizure?" The waiter hissed, but laughed. Looking at his eyes, it seemed as if Yin Guangbo had told a big joke. After breathing well, he continued: "I''m afraid it''s your first time to come to our ancient Anhui?"


    "So what? You can deceive the guests the first time you come?" Yin Guangbo argued.


    "That''s not what you mean. If you wander around the city, you''ll know if we''re cheating." The waiter wanted to hum coldly. After seeing Xin Ya''s dark face, he still piled up a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Zimu frowned and asked.


    "You''ll know if you go for a walk by yourself. Don''t look at these four dishes and one soup. If you want to eat again in a few days, it''s estimated that it will cost a hundred Liang." The waiter arched his hand and retreated on his own.


    Yin Guangbo was struck by thunder again.


    "Young master, I have to go to work quickly and then seal up this black shop." Yin Guangbo recovered, leaned forward towards Xiao Zimu, lowered his voice and said.


    "Fifty Liang is very expensive?" Xiao Zimu asked when he looked at him in such a panic.


    "That''s not true. Now the tenant farmers in the rich areas of the south of the Yangtze River only produce ten stones of grain a year, and they all sell only fifteen liang of silver. Do you think it''s expensive now, young master?" Yin Guangbo remembered that the master didn''t spend money himself.


    This is a metaphor to let him know how much fifty Liang silver is worth.


    "Look at the tone of the waiter. I''m used to it. I''m afraid it''s not the only inn." After hearing this, Xiao Zimu''s face changed and his eyebrows became cold.


    Yin Guangbo understood what Xiao Zimu meant. He wanted to seal up the store.


    As everyone knows, maybe every inn in the whole city is like this.


    Then it is impossible for the government not to know


    If the government knows, it is deliberately connivance and collusion between officials and businessmen.


    "Let''s go out of town first." Xiao Zimu saw a suddenly enlightened look on Yin Guangbo''s face. Knowing that he understood the meaning of his words, he got up and walked outside the store.


    Yin Guangbo quickly followed, and Xin Ya followed.


    As they walked along the market, they found that the whole city was extremely depressed, the streets were deserted and there were few people.


    They came to ancient Anhui from the capital, and many cities of different sizes had been occupied along the way.


    I have never seen such a scene. Even a small town is much more lively than this ancient Anhui.


    "Young master, come and see the price of rice." Yin Guangbo was squatting at the door of a rice shop and called to Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu walked over and looked at the price of the rice. It cost 15 Liang per kilogram. How can the people afford it?


    "If you want to buy it early, it will have to rise in a few days." The owner of the rice shop is depressed and likes to buy or not.


    Yin Guangbo smelled that his pretty face was red and was about to scold him when Xiao Zimu stopped him.


    "The price of rice here is like this?" Xiao Zimu grabbed a handful in his hand and looked carefully. It was no different.


    "Hey, you can take it easy. You have to pay for every grain." When the owner of the rice shop saw that he had caught a handful, he quickly scolded him.


    "Since I asked you, I''ll give you a good reply." Xin Ya pulled out the sword for three points and scolded the boss.


    When the strong men on both sides of the rice shop saw that someone was making trouble, they drew close and looked like you wanted to try again.


    "I just ask, don''t hurt the harmony." Xiao Zimu smiled, put the rice in his hand in the basin, and looked at Xin Ya.


    "Well, talk well. Don''t worry, young master. We don''t say anything else in ancient Anhui. The price of rice is the same everywhere. This is the price set by the government." When the owner of the rice shop saw that Xin Ya took back his sword, Xiao Zimu had another pleasant expression.


    He was born handsome and gentle.


    This smile made the rice shop owner feel like a spring breeze, so he chatted with him.


    As soon as the rice shop owner''s voice fell, Xiao Zimu and Yin Guangbo looked at each other. They were clear but surprised.


    They guessed early in the morning that the government knew about it.


    But I didn''t think that the price of rice in the city is set directly by the government.


    "I wonder why there are so few people in this city?" Xiao Zimu then nagged with the owner of the rice shop.


    "Childe, it''s from other places. There is famine every year in our place. Where is it more lively than other cities." The owner of the rice shop also sighed.


    Xiao Zimu frowned and made trouble every year?


    At the age of 14, he went to the court to discuss affairs. Although he never asked, he generally knew it.


    But the famine in ancient Anhui was never reported.


    "Didn''t the government provide disaster relief?" Xiao Zimu asked.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, young master. I can''t tell you anything about the government. Anyway, the price of rice here is just like this. I''m really kind. I advise you to buy more as soon as possible and keep it one price a day." When talking about the government, the owner of the rice shop didn''t want to say more. He meant to see off guests both inside and outside.


    Xiao Zimu got up wisely, thanked the boss, and took Yin Guangbo away.


    They looked at several rice shops along the street, and the prices were the same.


    Each family also inquired about it. When it came to the government, they prevaricated and kept silent.


    "Young master, where can people in ancient Anhui city eat?" Yin Guangbo''s heartstrings trembled as he looked at the food at exorbitant prices.


    He really shouldn''t have said such words in front of the prince.


    But now seeing this situation, can he open his eyes and lie and flatter Xiao Zimu? Now the people of ancient Anhui have plenty of clothes and food?


    Xiao Zimu nodded, knew clearly in his heart, and said to Yan Guangbo.


    "Let''s go to ordinary people''s homes first, and then go to the government!"

 Chapter 172

    Yin Guangbo didn''t need to see it, but also knew how difficult the people''s life should be.


    However, since Xiao Zimu had spoken, he could only respond and got up and walked to the residential area.


    Most of the people''s homes are open, and there are no walls inside.


    Most of the people who stayed in the house were old and weak women and children, one by one, thin and bony.


    Xiao Zimu and Yin Guangbo went up to talk to each other, but few people talked to each other.


    It was not until Xinya took out a ingot of silver and gave it to a child that it came out of his mouth. Those young and strong people went to dig wild vegetables a little farther away.


    Yin Guangbo saw the child open his mouth, so he went over and wanted to continue to set his words.


    But the child refused to say anything.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zimu ordered Xin Ya to buy some sets of clothes for ordinary people.


    Xinya answered ''yes'' and disappeared into a farmer''s house.


    After a while, he came back with three sets of short brown clothes.


    Xiao Zimu called Yin Guangbo, who was still talking tirelessly. The three found a place, exchanged short brown for their brocade robes, and walked towards the far suburbs.


    Slowly I saw a crowd of people in twos and threes, planing wild vegetables in the suburbs.


    Yin Guangbo looked at Xin Ya, who was dressed in short brown and still wearing a sword at his waist, and said, "don''t go there. It doesn''t look like it anyway."


    Xiao Zimu felt the mud on the ground when he heard the speech. Xin Ya and Yin Guangbo didn''t know what he was going to do, so they saw him wipe it off his face and clothes.


    The whole person suddenly looked dirty, and it was too late for them to stop it.


    "You wait here." Xiao Zimu also ordered Xin Ya.


    Xinya can only answer yes.


    Yin Guangbo didn''t expect that the mud was wiped by Xiao Zimu. He was not hypocritical at all, and a trace of unspeakable emotion sprang up in his heart.


    He picked two sharp stones from the ground and handed one to Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t know why, so he frowned and looked at him.


    "Used to dig wild vegetables." Yin Guangbo smiled.


    Xiao Zimu nodded, and they walked towards the slightly denser crowd.


    "Brother, I have to live like this every year. When will it be the end?" Xiao Zimu frowned and looked bitter. He followed a skinny man nearby to talk.


    At first, he saw Yin Guangbo''s skill in digging, and spent a long time planning his appearance while learning.


    As a result, Yin Guangbo dug out three or four, and he didn''t dig out any.


    The reason why Yin Guangbo dug so skillfully was due to his time living in the Guanyin temple outside the northern suburb.


    Xiao Zimu couldn''t dig it out, so he threw a stone and followed him, raising a short skirt to pocket the wild vegetables dug by Yin Guangbo.


    At present, he has six or seven wild vegetables in his arms.


    The clothes are ragged and mud stains are spotted, which is quite like a down-to-earth peasant.


    "Oh, where is the end of the day? I hope the summer will pass early and the autumn harvest will be better."


    "Elder brother, we just settled in this ancient Anhui this year. How can we expect such a situation? We just rely on this wild vegetable to endure the autumn harvest?" Yin Guangbo''s brain also became active.


    He planed with his hands and feet and talked at the same time.


    "The people in our city can''t get out. It''s good for you to come and suffer by yourself." The elder brother sighed with emotion.


    "We came to look for relatives, but we didn''t find them. We ran out of money, so we stayed." Yin Guangbo lied.


    "Can''t people in ancient Anhui get out of the city now?" Xiao Zimu added a timely sentence.


    "If the young man doesn''t settle down, he should leave quickly. It''s better to go anywhere than here. Our local people are not allowed to leave the city, otherwise the young man would have finished running long ago."


    "How can the government have such regulations?" Xiao Zimu picked a bigger wild vegetable and threw it into his brother''s basket.


    "Young people, don''t take this thing seriously. In a few days, you won''t be able to dig it. You can only eat bark and Guanyin soil." Brother kindly reminded me.


    Xiao Zimu was stunned when he heard the speech. Eating bark, he could imagine what guanyintu was?


    He turned his eyes to Yin Guangbo.


    Yin Guangbo''s face was cold, frowned and asked, "if you eat guanyintu, even if you don''t starve to death, you will die in the end. This is simply drinking doves to quench your thirst."


    "At first, the big guy didn''t know, but later he knew there was nothing he could do. When people are hungry to a certain extent, there are all those who change their children and eat, not to mention guanyintu." Big brother''s eyes are red and his face is full of grief.


    Eat at a trade-off


    Even Yin Guangbo was silly this time.


    His hometown is in the rich south of the Yangtze River, and there has never been a famine.


    Guanyintu just listens to others. As a conversation after dinner, he accidentally learns that he can''t even think of changing his son to eat.


    "The people are hungry like this. The government has set the price of rice so high that the conscience has been eaten by the dog!" Yin Guangbo looked angry, and his righteous anger was hard to calm.


    "It''s because of the small harvest that they collect the grain every year. When they sell it at a high price in summer, they don''t care how many people will starve before the autumn harvest." Big brother has long been used to it. There are no ups and downs on his face.


    "Are you afraid that the government won''t let you out of the city?" Xiao Zimu looked at the sad expression of the two people. As the name suggests, he probably knew the meaning of changing children to eat.


    "In the first year, many people went to the capital, but none of them came back. Even if they were afraid, we would have died. The government didn''t let us go out because we had to farm in the coming year." The eldest brother hissed and laughed at himself.


    That smile is more ugly than crying.


    Xiao Zimu put all the wild vegetables in his arms into his brother''s basket and pulled Yan Guangbo up. He said to his eldest brother, "where can we live like this? Let''s go to the government now."


    "Little brother, don''t go. If you are lucky enough to be beaten out, you have to explain your life there." The elder brother saw that they were motivated, turned and left, and shouted at their background.


    They looked at each other, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    It seems that this ancient Anhui city is not only collusive with officials and businessmen to restrict freedom, but also dare to take human lives.


    Xinya saw that they came back and followed up. The three walked in the direction of the government.


    "What is guanyintu? You just said you would die if you ate it?" Xiao Zimu''s jade like face was also black at this time.


    "I just heard from my classmates that there was a famine in their hometown. When they were hungry, people there would eat a kind of white kaolin. The soil was fine and there was not so much sand and gravel impurities. It was no big deal to eat less, so most villagers called it Guanyin soil."


    "Is there really edible soil?" Xiao Zimu thought it was ordinary soil at first.


    Yin Guangbo saw that Xiao Zimu misunderstood the meaning, and then explained: "although eating a small amount of guanyintu is not an obstacle, eating too much will dry your mouth, and once you drink water, it will expand a lot. After the expansion of guanyintu, you can''t digest or excrete it at all. In the end, those who eat earth are all supported to death."

 Chapter 173

    Cars rattle, horses rustle, and pedestrians bow and arrow at their waist.


    Ye Niang and his wife walked to see each other off, and the dust disappeared from the ancient Anhui bridge.


    The young children chanted sad ballads. With Yan Guangbo''s narration, a hell full of starvation victims had a clear picture in Xiao Zimu''s mind.


    Early summer, is that why you let me come to ancient Anhui?


    He wanted to see what kind of faces the inhuman officials here looked like.


    "Seeing that the people in the city were hungry and had to eat earth to die, the Yin of ancient Anhui was really good." Xiao Zimu always has a warm face and clear eyes.


    At this time, there was also an uncontrollable anger.


    "Yes, those who died after eating guanyintu are thin and thin, but their stomachs are extremely swollen. I heard that everyone''s death is like a woman with six-year-old pregnancy. I can''t even think about changing children to eat." Yan Guangbo couldn''t bear it.


    Xinya followed behind and listened to it. She was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to kill directly into the government office with her sword.


    "Who is the official Yin of ancient Anhui now?" Xiao Zimu never inquired about it.


    Originally, he didn''t even plan to go to the government office.


    "Zheng Zhongguang, Zheng Fuyin." Yin Guangbo naturally knew it. When Xiao Zimu asked, he replied.


    The three came to the gate of the government all the way. Yin Guangbo asked Xiao Zimu for instructions: "young master, shall we beat the drum or report our identity?"


    "It''s not ironic to put the drum here." Xiao Zimu snorted coldly and then said to Yin Guangbo, "go and pass it on and say that you are coming to take office."


    Yin Guangbo answered the voice and went to pass it on.


    As a result, there was no one in the mansion except a few yamen soldiers at the door.


    After asking, I found out that today is the full moon wine, the third son of Lord Fuyin.


    Tongzhi, garrison, regiment training, Dujian, Sima, master bookkeeper, joining the army, and so on. Even the county yamen, three classes and six rooms at the bottom went to congratulate Xi.


    Yin Guangbo asked the way and led Xiao Zimu to the mansion.


    Xiao Zimu''s journey was like the calm before the storm, silent and terrible.


    Before they arrived at the mansion, they heard the sound of Sheng, drum and spring two blocks away. The gongs and drums were noisy and very lively.


    The wine and meat of Zhumen are really smelly. There are starving bones on the road.


    "Yan Zhouzhi, you have to congratulate Lord Zheng''s son on his full moon wine." Xiao Zimu listened to the sound of musical instruments and gave orders to Yin Guangbo.


    "I understand." Yin Guangbo straightened his face and made an official salute.


    "Don''t identify me first, but this temple will support you." Xiao Zimu was cold and ordered in a deep voice.


    Yin Guangbo looked up and saw the sharp cold light in Xiao Zimu''s eyes for the first time. The eyes were powerful and sharp.


    He said yes, full of confidence in his heart, raised his hand and strode towards the door of Zheng''s house.


    But Yin Guangbo''s imposing manner hasn''t lasted long.


    When he arrived at the decorated door, he was stopped by the housekeeper.


    "Where''s the gift money?" The servant frowned coldly.


    Yin Guangbo was stunned when he asked, then he looked cold and said, "the lower official is the state judge who came to take office. The gift will be given to Lord Zheng in person."


    "Gift is gift, and gift money is gift money. I don''t understand this worldly wisdom. Why do you come to ancient Anhui to take office?" The servant turned his mouth and looked disdainful.


    The green veins on Yin Guangbo''s forehead jumped, and he endured his anger and said, "the humble position has just come to an end this year, and there may be omissions in his first official position. This little brother is accommodating and asks the lower officer to go in first and apologize in person."


    "Wait." The servant smiled contemptuously and gave a cold explanation to him.


    "What a powerful official. Even the servants at the door are so arrogant. At least it''s a seven grade state judgment." Yin Guangbo turned bitterly and smiled at Xiao Zimu.


    Xin Ya behind Xiao Zimu held his hand on the hilt of the sword as early as the servant asked for the first gift money.


    Had it not been for Xiao Zimu''s eyes to stop him, Zheng''s house at this time would have seen blood.


    "Stay close and don''t walk around." After a while, the servant ran back and told them what they disliked.


    The three were too lazy to talk nonsense with him and followed him into the mansion.


    The government yard is huge and can be seen at a glance.


    Zheng Fuyin''s family alone has 60 or 70 people, plus about 50 guests to celebrate.


    Thirteen tables were set up in the originally empty courtyard, which were arranged in an orderly manner.


    At this time, the banquet has not yet opened, but it is already full of guests, gongs and drums, singing and dancing.


    Xiao Zimu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the murderous intention surged in the depths of his eyes, like a tsunami rising from the bottom of the sea, which was raging and waiting to be swept out.


    He had never been so desperate.


    In this house, the Sheng pipe is blown, the reed is vibrated, and the basket is held for a thoughtful gift.


    Outside the house, wild vegetables and roots are selected for cooking, and firewood is cooked with leaves.


    Seeing that they were silent, the servant who led the way thought they were stunned by such a grand scene. After laughing, he pointed to Yin Guangbo: "your table is in the middle of the end. After giving a gift to Lord Zheng, don''t go wrong."


    Yin Guangbo said "Hmm" in a stuffy voice, followed him into the yard and walked to Zheng Zhongguang''s side.


    "Lord Zheng, the new state has been sentenced." The servant told Zheng Zhongguang.


    Zheng Zhongguang was telling the boy to carry the gift to the back at this time, and then followed a man to say hello: "the child''s full moon wine cost Lord PU."


    Yin Guangbo heard that his surname was Pu, so he guessed that it was Pu Youren, the governor of Wuzhou.


    "Lord Zheng is really a servant. Thanks to Lord Zheng''s help, you can have today''s humble position." Pu Youren has a modest face.


    "Lord Zheng, I''m the new governor Yin Guangbo." Seeing that Zheng Zhongguang ignored him, Yin Guangbo had to report his identity again.


    Zheng Zhongguang glanced at Yin Guangbo and gave a slightly frowned "um".


    "Send it quickly!" The usher winked at him and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Why is this man so unruly? He should have given gifts first and then reported to himself.


    Yin Guangbo looked at Zheng Zhongguang and couldn''t help smiling. He waved his hands in front of him and asked, "Lord Zheng, is this gift still suitable for you?"


    At this time, people in twos and threes had gathered and formed a circle. All adults were confused when they watched him wave his sleeves, and they looked at Zheng Zhongguang in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zheng Zhongguang''s face was already sullen, and his tone was also thin and angry. "What does Yan Zhou judge?"


    "Lord Zheng, can''t you understand this?" Yin Guangbo said sarcastically.


    With Yin Guangbo''s sarcasm, the onlookers took a breath, but more and more people came to hear the sound, and soon there was no shortage of people.


    Yin Guangbo glanced at the adults and finally fell on Zheng Zhongguang''s eyes that were about to burst out fire.


    His handsome face pulled out a decent smile, but his voice was cold and lukewarm.


    "This is a gift from the lower official. You have clean arms."

 Chapter 174

    When Yin Guangbo said this, the courtyard turned pale in an uproar.


    This sentence not only hit Zheng Zhongguang in the face, but also made many people present blush.


    Others felt that they were stabbed in the pain and couldn''t help jumping and scolding: "it''s necessary for you to come here to teach us how to be an official? Who is there who hasn''t been immersed in officialdom for many years?"


    These people looked resentful and looked into Yin Guangbo''s eyes as if he was dying.


    And most people also have a sympathetic face.


    In the end, it was the title of the golden list. He was young and did not understand the way of being an official. Before he took office, he offended the leading official Yin.


    The official fortune was over before it began.


    "What the adult said is that after your official sea has been floating and sinking for years, I don''t know if anyone can remember their original heart?" Yin Guangbo, bearing the cold light of the crowd, did not give in at all and retorted.


    Original heart?


    Some minority people were so asked by him that they felt a little ashamed in their hearts.


    "Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for the living people, continue your unique knowledge to the holy world, and open peace for all ages." Yin Guangbo swore to heaven and tear apart the righteous words like wind and fog.


    Zheng Zhongguang''s eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, staring at Yin Guangbo in the hot sun.


    Some people who had just criticized Yan Guangbo were stunned and wriggled at the corners of their mouths.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to refute.


    Those few ashamed people were stabbed in the eyes by the shining Yin Guangbo.


    Listening to his sonorous and powerful words, I couldn''t help thinking about myself many years ago.


    It used to be like this, young man with enthusiasm


    Since when, the young man was strangled by his own greed.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Yin Guangbo''s long and straight back, and a smile of appreciation came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Yin Zhouzhi, today is Lord Zheng''s wedding banquet, so don''t discuss the way of being an official here. Make a mistake to Lord Zheng, and we''ll expose it." Pu Youren felt pity for Yin Guangbo.


    He looked at Zheng Zhongguang''s black face and tried to make a round.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Guangbo didn''t appreciate it. He looked around and sighed suddenly: "I heard that the magistrate of Qing Dynasty had 100000 snowflakes and silver in three years. Now I can see with my own eyes that what I said is true."


    Yin Guangbo''s "clean" does not mean clean and honest, but "clean and honest officials".


    That is to say, if you are a prefect for one year, you can be regarded as an honest official, at least 100000 liang of silver.


    In this regard, they are relatively honest and self loving among officials.


    In this way, the annual salary of a magistrate is only a mere 105 Liang. It''s hardly even a pocket money.


    Pu Youren had intended to let Yin Guangbo go down the slope. Unexpectedly, he didn''t appreciate it. In the twinkling of an eye, even he was scolded. He looked blue and snorted coldly.


    All the adults turned their lips one after another. I don''t know whether to praise the newcomers or scold them.


    "Yin Guangbo, the second in the list of Jinke, isn''t he? Now you haven''t taken your official seal. To put it bluntly, you''re not even a state judge." Zheng Zhongguang was disdainful.


    "I really haven''t officially taken office yet, but Lord Zheng, who has been re elected for many years, is afraid that the greedy officials and silver are not enough to vent the people''s anger." At a glance, Yin Guangbo saw a group of Yingyan and Yingyan ladies on the left. Roughly speaking, there were nearly 20 people.


    "Yan Bangyan, how can you say such a thing? It''s really..." an adult next to him didn''t even dare to call Yan zhouzheng, and he was stuck there full of fear.


    "Scratched in the coffin and didn''t know how to live or die." Zheng Zhongguang laughed angrily, and his eyes looked like ants.


    "Lord Zheng is right." Yin Guangbo saluted as if he had been taught.


    As soon as they saw him soften down, they all exhaled the turbid Qi in their mouths. Some people began to ease up and said, "today is the full moon wine of Lord Zheng''s son. If you apologize, start the dinner first."


    "Who will lie in this coffin is unknown." Yin Guangbo hissed. When he raised his head again, his eyes suddenly showed a sharp color.


    "I really want to die!"


    "Can''t you live well?"


    "Since ancient times, many scholars are pedantic..."


    Zheng Zhongguang''s face completely collapsed with the discussion of all adults. He ordered the servants around him: "send Yin Guangbo back to the post station and take good care of him."


    With Zheng Zhongguang''s order, your hearts are clear.


    After tonight, I''m afraid there will be an accident on the way to the top of Jinke


    Or the post station, accidentally took the water.


    In short, I''m afraid I''ll never see tomorrow''s sun again.


    The boys had just stepped forward for two steps. Before reaching the corner of Yin Guangbo''s clothes, they saw a flash of silver and a long sword out of their body.


    The long sword is extremely sharp and its blade is like autumn frost. At this time, it is shining with cold light, and the tip of the sword points directly to Zheng Zhongguang''s throat.


    The originally noisy yard was suddenly silent, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    You adults want to stretch out your hand to stop it, and they are afraid of being surprised by the long sword in Xin Ya''s hand. They all whispered softly, and even deceived and coaxed them and advised them, "young Xia, take care of your sword. We can discuss everything and have something to say. If you hurt Lord Zheng, it''s not good."


    "Yes, young Xia, if you see blood, I''m afraid all the people in the yard today will have to be buried with you." Pu Youren was distracted and hurriedly agreed.


    "A government Yin is so capable that he can let the full court bury him?" Xin Ya raised his eyebrow, the sword tip was horizontal, and the silver light flashed. Zheng Zhongguang''s neck showed a trace of blood.


    "Yin Bangyan!" Several adults shouted with PU Youren and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Yin Guangbo looked up at them and saw that their faces were even whiter than Zheng Zhongguang, as if they were dead gray.


    "Yin Bangyan! Lord Zheng is not only the official Yin of ancient Anhui......" Pu Youren was burning with anxiety.


    "Oh?" Yin Guangbo''s chin was slightly raised and his face was suspicious.


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes also followed the sound to Pu Youren.


    Xinya was motionless, his back was straight, and the tip of the sword pointed across Zheng Zhongguang''s throat.


    "Lord Zheng is a relative of the emperor." Pu Youren blurted out for fear that the man with the sword might scratch Zheng Zhongguang again because his hand was unstable.


    Pu Youren''s words surprised most of the people present.


    Yin Guangbo heard that there was a silk crack in his face. He swept Xiao Zimu''s face imperceptibly.


    Seeing that he nodded slightly to himself, he was calm in his heart and said to Pu Youren: "the prince broke the law and committed the same crime with the common people. I don''t know who his Zheng Fuyin relied on?"


    "Yan Bangyan, don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense!" Pu Youren is like a hot pot ant, but I don''t know how to dissuade him.


    "Magistrate Pu, I don''t know which of my words is nonsense?" Yin Guangbo asked coldly.


    Pu Youren wants to stop talking. Few people know about Zheng Zhongguang''s status as a royal relative.


    After all, only by virtue of his identity as an ancient Wanfu Yin is enough to call wind and rain here.


    He looked at the bloodstain on Zheng Zhongguang''s throat, clenched his teeth and whispered.


    "Lord Zheng is the cousin of the seventh highness today..."

 Chapter 175

    Pu Youren''s words were like a bolt from the blue.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Especially Yin Guangbo, who was just arrogant and handsome.


    At this time, he turned to Xiao Zimu with an unbelievable expression.


    Xinya also frowned and looked at Xiao Zimu with surprise.


    "Why, don''t you dare stab this sword?" Zheng Zhongguang saw Xin Ya with hesitation, and then gave a cold hum.


    Pu Youren thought that as soon as he said this, the sword in Xin Ya''s hand had to be put down first, and Yan Guangbo''s attitude should be soft at least.


    But now these two people are looking at another teenager at the same time.


    The crowd looked over with their eyes and saw a handsome young man standing there.


    Although he was dressed in short brown and full of knots, he was muddy all over.


    But the color is like spring dawn, elegant and dusty, the temples are like knife cutting, and the eyebrows are like ink painting.


    "Cousin?" The young man''s eyes were full of confusion, cutting his tall figure and the sunlight behind him in half.


    "Yes, Lord Zheng''s mother Ju Meishan is the sister of Princess Lian." Pu Youren listened to the young man and found that although he was in rags, he could not hide his appearance, so he told the truth.


    Xiao Zimu vaguely recalled that he had such an aunt who should have entered the palace.


    But at the time of the draft, she had already made a secret promise and eloped with Zheng Yuanji, a common son of the Zheng family.


    The Ju family had no choice but to let her little daughter, who had just reached the hairpin, enter the palace, which is now the concubine lotus.


    A few years later, the cousin returned to Beijing with her son and Zheng Yuanji.


    The Ju family thought she had lost face and refused to recognize her all the time.


    It was not until a few years ago that Ju Meishan came to visit his mother''s concubine in Yaohua palace and happened to be caught by him that he heard his mother mention that he had such an aunt.


    The aunt also wanted to find a good job in Beijing for her son who had just reached the crown.


    At that time, although Xiao Zimu was still young, he also advised his mother and concubine not to place these relatives in Beijing.


    Unexpectedly, the mother concubine was a sister who had grown up together since childhood. Finally, she was arranged here in Guwan.


    Things in the world make people. For the first time in these years, he has moved a murderous person.


    It''s my cousin


    "It''s a wise decision that the Ju family hasn''t let you recognize your ancestors yet." Xiao Zimu''s mouth was full of a trace of self mockery.


    "Grandpa, that''s angry talk and connected by blood. He can''t help but admit it. There''s no doubt that I''m the cousin of your highness seven." Zheng Zhongguang saw that the young man not only despised what Pu Youren said, but also said this secret thing. He couldn''t help refuting it.


    Xin Ya and Yin Guangbo, seeing Xiao Zimu''s fly like look, knew that the matter was indeed true.


    When they looked at each other, their mood was quite complicated.


    Yin Guangbo thought, relying on Xiao Zimu''s support, he talked nonsense here. As a result, the person who had been guilty for a long time was his Highness''s cousin.


    The sword in Xin Ya''s hand is also unstable. It''s OK for others. It''s his master''s cousin. The blood mark on his neck was hurt by his own hand just now.


    Most of the people in the hospital have long been silly. Some of them just heard that Zheng Zhongguang is not only in high power, but also supported by people in Beijing.


    I didn''t expect that the people who supported me were Princess Lian and Her Highness Qi in the palace.


    On the other hand, what they didn''t expect was the boy in front of them.


    So far, he is towering and motionless, showing no fear, even with a mocking face. He looks at Zheng Zhongguang with a rather complicated expression.


    "If you don''t put down your sword, catch it with your hands tied." Zheng Zhongguang frowned. He was frozen here for a long time. He was pointed with a sword and dared not move at all.


    Now, after being forced to report his secret life experience, the man didn''t put down his sword, which made him angry and angry.


    Unexpectedly, the man holding the sword seemed unheard of. He just looked at the young man and seemed to be waiting for his instructions.


    Zheng Zhongguang looked at the handsome young man and was about to reprimand him, but he didn''t move his eyebrows. His face calmly ordered: "take it down."


    Xinya heard that the sword was neatly put back into its sheath, lifted it slightly, swept it to Zheng Zhongguang''s back, and buckled his hands behind him.


    "I can''t make it."


    "Never."


    "Young Xia, let go."


    When they saw this, their hearts jumped to their throat.


    "You''re so brave. You''re crazy." Pu Youren shouted at the young man in amazement.


    "Presumptuous." The young man raised his eyebrows and eyes and opened his bright teeth.


    Although the words were light, they suddenly pressed the crowd and held their breath.


    You adults were awed and looked at each other.


    A moment later, I realized how I could be bluffed in place by a handsome young man.


    "Bold!" Zheng Zhongguang responded first.


    At the moment, although his hands were left behind, he had no fear of life at all.


    Today, Japan is his wedding banquet, and officials from all over Wanzhou flock to it, not just to flatter one or two in front of him in person.


    Now, under the watchful eyes of these prefects and counties, he was so embarrassed in front of his three wives and 14 concubines.


    What''s his future prestige!


    He had long known that Jinke was assigned to Gu Wan and was about to serve as the state judge.


    Prime Minister Du also specially sent someone to tell him to take good care of the Yin Zhou judge.


    He thought it would take him another month and a half to meet.


    Unexpectedly, today, at his son''s full moon wine, the servant of the house suddenly came to pass a message, and there was a visiting Yin Zhouxuan outside the door.


    He was originally dismissive of a seven grade state judgment, coupled with the special entrustment of prime minister Du.


    Therefore, he was particularly ignored.


    Unexpectedly, he had just visited the house, and he had not tripped him, but gave him a little cold eye. The Yan Zhou judgment was preemptive, with every word, ridicule, and even boastful, and put the name of corruption and bribery on himself.


    Is this corruption?


    This is clearly the inherent system of officialdom since ancient times!


    He Zheng Zhongguang never asked for a penny. Since he first sat in the position of governor.


    They didn''t say hello or ask for gifts. They all came to give gifts on their own initiative.


    He even felt that he was a good official and never felt that he was wrong.


    Never!


    Today, he is the governor of ancient Anhui.


    The official Yin of the third class, and he is also a royal family member.


    After reporting his identity, he could still be caught in the hands of such humiliation. He was so ashamed and angry that he said angrily, "come on, take them for me, life or death."


    Yin Guangbo was worried that Xiao Zimu would cover up because of Zheng Zhongguang''s identity.


    Unexpectedly, he ordered Xin Ya to take Zheng Zhongguang in public.


    Before Yin Guangbo opened his mouth, he saw that the boy beside Xiao Zimu had reached out to him.


    In a panic, he blurted out.


    "Stop, that''s your seventh highness today!"

 Chapter 176

    Yin Guangbo''s words had just been spoken, and he was a little annoyed.


    After all, before entering the house, Xiao Zimu also asked not to tell his identity.


    But just in a hurry, Xin Ya clasped Zheng Zhongguang, and he didn''t have time to cover for him.


    The servant was in a tiger fluttering posture, and his hands were about to touch Xiao Zimu. In a moment of panic, he blurted out.


    With Yan Guangbo''s exclamation, before all the adults present reacted, they saw four men in black fall from the sky.


    The servants were scattered by the sharp sword.


    When the four fell to the ground, they paid homage and saluted respectfully, and shouted in unison: "Your Highness."


    Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to aftertaste.


    What Yin Guangbo said just now is the seventh highness today


    "The emperor''s hidden guard..." Pu Youren''s eyes were wide open and his voice was trembling.


    The crowd looked at the clothes of the four people. The cuffs were pressed with red satin edges, and they seemed to wear a delicate gold order with a "hidden" word vaguely engraved on the order.


    Sure enough, it is the hidden guard trained to secretly protect the emperor.


    It is said that there are only ten people in yinwei, and everyone is one in a million.


    The emperor sent four people to protect secretly at once, which is a favor to his highness seven.


    "I''ll see your highness seven." The people woke up and knelt down to worship.


    "Back." Xiao Zimu nodded and gave orders to yinwei.


    He frowned slightly at this time, but did not blame Yin Guangbo for revealing his identity.


    From the moment he asked Xin Ya to take Zheng Zhongguang, he didn''t intend to continue to hide his identity.


    He just didn''t expect that Zheng Zhongguang''s order of "no matter life or death" surprised the hidden guards sent by his father to secretly protect him.


    Seeing that there was no threat, the four men hid back in an instant.


    At this time, the whole courtyard is crawling on the ground, terrified adults.


    "The Lord calls it the full moon banquet, and the guests receive a ten thousand year reward." Xiao Zimu opened his mouth without salt.


    "Your Highness, calm down." Adults felt uneasy when they heard the speech and worshipped it one after another.


    "If you don''t stay in the place under your jurisdiction and gather in the mansion of the Yin, you''ll have a good life." Xiao Zimu smiled.


    But the smile is not as gentle as before, showing mockery.


    "Your Highness, we all arranged the affairs in the house. Then we came to Lord Zheng''s wedding banquet." Pu Youren saw that everyone was shaking like a sieve, and no one answered.


    I had to harden my scalp and tremble my throat to report back.


    "Oh? When I just entered the door, the servant at the door said clearly that if you want to attend this full moon banquet, you should not only prepare gifts, but also give gifts. I don''t know how many did you follow?" Xiao Zimu glanced at the servant when he talked about him.


    Before looking up, the servant sat down on the ground in fear and shouted, "Your Highness, forgive me. I hope your highness will spare my life."


    Seeing that Xiao Zimu was upset, Yin Guangbo immediately took a handkerchief from a woman''s family and stuffed it into the servant''s mouth.


    The adults on their knees looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Yan Bangyan pointed at corrupt officials when he entered the government. Now it is clear that he was inspired by his highness Qi. How dare he tell the truth about how much gift money he had given.


    But even if you don''t say it yourself.


    The gift list is right there, at a glance.


    Therefore, the adults were pale and yellow, trembling and frightened.


    This time, even Pu Youren could not harden his head and knelt there without saying a word.


    "When you first came in, you had a cup of wine. Now you don''t say a word, but this temple has swept away your interest." Xiao Zimu snorted coldly, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "I''m scared..." the adults didn''t dare to raise their heads and kowtow.


    "Fear? Oh, you really should be afraid. Go and see what the people outside are doing, see what else they have in their homes, and then come back and explain to this temple." Xiao Zimu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The adults looked at each other and kowtowed out one after another.


    In such a large courtyard, more than 50 people poured out one after another, and it was half empty in an instant.


    As the sun set, the afterglow sprinkled on Zheng Zhongguang''s gaping face.


    Up to this time, he was still in a dream. How could the ragged boy be his highness seven?


    Recall that he just said that if he ordered people to live or die, he would take his highness Qi


    At this time, he let off his spirit, like falling into an ice cellar.


    In the midsummer season, a layer of cold sweat came out all over.


    Why did your highness Qi come to ancient Anhui?


    Why did you come with Yin Guangbo?


    Why did Prime Minister Du tell himself to embarrass Yin Guangbo? Did he know that the seven temples came down here?


    Zheng Zhongguang was full of questions, but he didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t even dare to look up at Xiao Zimu.


    He was once deeply jealous of Xiao Zimu. Why was he born noble and loved by the people? He became one of the four great princes in the capital praised by everyone.


    If his mother had entered the palace, he might not have been worse than him.


    He felt that Xiao Zimu owed him. Everything Xiao Zimu has now was given by his mother in those years.


    Otherwise, now, where did the lotus Princess come from.


    Without concubine Lian, where would there be Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu is the prince, but he is just an unpopular child in Zheng''s house.


    Although your mother was the legitimate daughter of the Ju family, she was rejected by the Ju family.


    The Zheng family was criticized by the population and ignored by the Ju family because their mother eloped with their father.


    Now, although I let my father go home.


    But he was a common son who could not be spoiled, and his servants looked down on him.


    When he reached the crown year, the Zheng government didn''t even give him a simple crown ceremony.


    No host, no praise crown, no guests and friends.


    Only his parents, with tears in their eyes, gave him a cloth crown, a leather Bian for the second time, and a grand Bian for the last time.


    Other descendants of the Zheng family have been married. Even if they don''t reach the crown, they already have concubines or housemaids.


    And what about him?


    After reaching the crown, he couldn''t get a wife, and even the matchmaker was unwilling to come to help him propose marriage to other girls.


    After he was drunk, he made a scene, scolding his father for his incompetence and abusing his mother.


    He sounds like a young master. In fact, he has nothing and lives worse than a servant.


    The father was silent and the mother wept.


    When he woke up after a drunken scene, he saw his mother who couldn''t take care of him. He whispered in his ear, "guang''er, my mother went into the palace and begged concubine Lian for you. She found a post of governor of Wuzhou for you. You can freshen up and go to the post."


    He was ecstatic and couldn''t believe it.


    He even slapped himself. He was so excited by the hot pain and stabbing that he jumped up from the bed and freshened up. On that day, he said goodbye to his tearful parents.


    Zheng Fu, he has stayed enough

 Chapter 177

    Zheng Zhongguang came to Wuzhou alone.


    At first, I was still a little nervous.


    However, as soon as I arrived at the post station in Wuzhou, I was warmly entertained.


    The county magistrate, county lieutenant, meritorious Cao, Dian Shi, scribe and all held a grand reception for him. Even his residence was carefully equipped with young boys and servant girls.


    The beauties sent from each family are also slim and graceful, one by one.


    He never received such treatment. For a moment, he fell into a dreamland. His dream came true and he was overjoyed.


    At first, he felt quite satisfied with his annual salary of 105 Liang silver.


    Later, someone sent a painting and calligraphy.


    It is said that it is worth thousands of gold. He sold it after changing hands.


    Then I found out


    Silver is really easy to earn.


    Then, there are all kinds of people who give gifts in a variety of ways.


    Until he married Xue Leying, the legitimate daughter of Xue Xiuguo, the former governor of ancient Anhui.


    On the wedding day, he picked up his parents from Beijing.


    Because he married the first daughter of Xue Xiuguo, and some people knew that he was the cousin of his seventh highness.


    Ministers from other provinces also rushed over one after another.


    The people of the Zheng family also learned that he is now in good luck. They also came to congratulate him on their own.


    He finally swaggered in front of the Zheng family.


    After marriage, he counted the gift money. After careful calculation, he was surprised to find that there were more than three million Liang.


    More than three million Liang


    If you depend on his salary, you won''t have that number until you die.


    Later, Xue Fuyin left office and promoted him as the Fuyin of ancient Anhui.


    And he promoted Pu Youren as the prefect of Wuzhou.


    He became a concubine of the empress of the house Yin. Within seven years, he married three wives and took fourteen concubines.


    It''s not that he is addicted to women, but that he takes a wife and concubine.


    Those are all high sounding gifts


    Now he doesn''t need to sell those rare antiques.


    Began to be artful and keen to collect.


    Now, every year, just his three wives and 14 concubines'' birthdays, his mother''s father''s birthdays, his children''s birthdays, and every new year''s festival, the officials at the bottom are well arranged and delivered without leakage.


    Slowly, he didn''t hate concubine Lian, and he didn''t envy Xiao Zimu.


    Occasionally I feel that his life is no worse than that of their mother and son.


    And their mother and son may not be as comfortable as he is.


    I even think that now I have become a local emperor in ancient Anhui, with an aunt and a cousin who is the prince behind me.


    But he never dreamed of it.


    He and his cousin met for the first time at his son''s full moon banquet.


    In this way, the sword is drawn


    "Cousin? You really surprised me when I first met."


    In Zheng Zhongguang''s ear, there came Xiao Zimu''s cool voice, mixed with some unspeakable feelings.


    He couldn''t help looking up and wanted to see the expression on his face.


    Zheng Zhongguang looked at Xiao Zimu carefully and saw that his hair was tied with a bamboo hairpin and there was a faint special fragrance on his body.


    The clouds are gradually closing in the evening, and the sky is light with colored glass.


    Under the flower tree, the young man''s face is like peach and apricot, and his posture is elegant.


    Wearing a short brown, but still a lonely, thin snow and frost posture.


    At this time, those dark and deep eyes stared at him coldly.


    "Cousin, you have to let your people go first." Zheng Zhongguang smiled bitterly.


    Already in such a situation, I didn''t feel embarrassed. With his address, I replied.


    Xiao Zimu glanced at Xin Ya and Xin Ya let go.


    Zheng Zhongguang moved his sour limbs and was used to the life of rich clothes and food. He hasn''t been in such a mess for a long time


    He trimmed the corners of his clothes and straightened his neckline.


    He ordered the trembling family members to go back to the backyard first, and asked the servants to turn on the lights, make two cups of tea and go to the study.


    After explaining the trifles, he made an invitation gesture to Xiao Zimu and turned to lead the way.


    Xiao Zimu motioned him to go alone, and Yin Guangbo and Xin Ya were forced to stay in the hospital.


    "Gentlemen, why don''t you follow me to the side hall and have a rest. It seems that our Lord and your highness have to talk for a long time." Lu Zhongfu, the housekeeper in the house, came towards them and asked aloud.


    Lu Zhongfu is an old man left by Xue Xiuguo, the former government Yin. He is more stable and sophisticated than others. He sent a letter to Xue Xiuguo the first time it happened.


    The other servants had long been frightened. They looked like pig liver on all sides and were uneasy in their hearts.


    The two looked at each other. After looking at each other, Yin Guangbo agreed. Seeing this, Xin Ya followed them to the side hall.


    "The servant at the door has been dragged down and scolded. He bumped into two noble people. Don''t take it to heart." Lu Zhongfu smiled at them.


    "Don''t kill people, just punish them a little." Yin Guangbo watched the people in the city lead such a hard life. It must be that all the people in the house are cruel and cruel.


    Although the servant looked down on others, he was not guilty to death.


    "You are joking. How could you be so careless about human life? I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about our adults." Lu Zhongfu smiled.


    "We have seen it with our own eyes. There can be no misunderstanding." Yin Guangbo tilted his lips and looked disgusted.


    "Yes, our adults did receive gifts. But they haven''t done anything else." Lu Zhongfu smiled and looked positive.


    "He didn''t set the rice price?" Yin Guangbo saw that he looked serious, but he still didn''t believe it at all.


    "No, our family hasn''t even raised taxes. Many officials can''t match it in this matter alone." Lu Zhongfu''s expression was quite proud.


    "Who set the price of rice?" Yin Guangbo was slightly surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I don''t have much to say. Your highness must find out. Although my adults are greedy for pleasure, the common people won''t do it." Lu Zhongfu''s reply was vague, but he tried his best to maintain Zheng Zhongguang.


    "In that case, why should you speak up for him in front of us? Anyway, the matter will come out in the end." Yin Guangbo was dissatisfied with his prevarication, and his tone was satirical.


    "Lord Zheng, he is very kind to the servants in the house. So even the servants at the door are spoiled by him." Lu Zhongfu expressed some emotion in his words.


    Yin Guangbo didn''t want to say more.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward in an instant. Fortunately, without taking a few steps, the side hall arrived.


    Lu Zhongfu ordered his servants to serve two cups of tea. Seeing that they didn''t want to talk, he told them to leave.


    Yin Guangbo sipped his tea. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking Xin Ya.


    "Xin Ya, what do you think?"

 Chapter 178

    Seeing Yin Guangbo''s beautiful face, Xin Ya was full of anxiety. She looked at him eagerly. She couldn''t help closing her eyes, made a posture of closing her eyes and recuperating herself, and replied, "I don''t see."


    "You, we''ve been together day and night for more than a month. Why are you so arrogant?" Yin Guangbo touched his nose and muttered bitterly.


    Xinya stopped talking to him.


    Like him, he works in the palace.


    The most taboo is to have your own views.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter what he thinks.


    What matters is what your highness thinks


    Xiao Zimu followed Zheng Zhongguang into his study and found countless rare calligraphy and paintings.


    In the most conspicuous position in the study, there is a delicate, unique and vivid lotus picture.


    I think Zheng Zhongguang should love this painting very much, so he will hang it here.


    Xiao Zimu glanced at the arrangement of calligraphy and painting, which was not classified and disorderly.


    At a glance, we can see that Zheng Zhongguang is just being artful.


    Xiao Zimu was invited to a high seat by him. After the servant girl served two cups of tea, Zheng Zhongguang told him not to disturb, and their eyes met again.


    Xiao Zimu waited for his initiative to speak, but Zheng Zhongguang was silent.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" After a moment of silence, Xiao Zimu sighed slightly and asked.


    "As your highness can see, today is the full moon banquet for Weichen''s son. He did receive gifts and gifts. If your highness wants to know the specific amount, Weichen will ask someone to get the gift list." Zheng Zhongguang thought that the matter had come to this point. He saw it and had nothing to deny.


    "Besides this?" Xiao Zimu looked at him and asked.


    "What does your highness mean?" Zheng Zhongguang looked confused.


    "In ancient Anhui, where you ruled, the people are now in dire need of food and famine, but no memorial has been received in the capital. The people eat wild vegetables and roots every day to satisfy their hunger. I even heard that in a few days, they will eat earth." Xiao Zimu saw that he didn''t repent and tried to dress up as an unwitting touch, so his tone was thin and angry.


    "Eat earth?" Zheng Zhongguang''s eyes were startled and his tone was surprised.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t like it. The price of rice in the city is set by the government. Without your consent, do the people below dare?" Xiao Zimu is a little impatient.


    He thought that Zheng Zhongguang would give a clear account and strive for leniency.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t know why and pretended to be shocked, which really disappointed him.


    "I did approve the fixed price discount. Is there any problem with the discount?" Zheng Zhongguang saw that Xiao Zimu''s face suddenly became cold, and realized that there was a problem with the price of rice.


    When he reviewed it, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    However, look at Xiao Zimu''s face.


    There should be something wrong with this fold.


    He thought over the question carefully. He really knew nothing before he asked.


    "What''s the problem? The price of rice here is now 15 Liang per kilogram. How can the people of ancient Anhui afford it? The price is only temporary and will have to rise in a few days. An ordinary inn where I live now costs 50 Liang silver for four dishes and one soup. Your food in ancient Anhui is really precious." The more Xiao Zimu said, the more dignified he became.


    "How could it be? The harvest has been really bad in recent years, so the governor Mao Xianchun proposed to me that the government and grain shops should set a unified price for the grain collected from the tax, so as to avoid making trouble for the people to store grain maliciously and bid up the price of rice, which has a bad impact and is not easy to be controlled. I thought it was reasonable to give this instruction. For the reason of the scarcity of rice, some prices were added, but it was only within the fluctuation of ten Wen Inside. It''s impossible to sell one kilogram and fifteen Liang. " Zheng Zhongguang was shocked and lost his color. He explained the whole story in detail.


    "Are you trying to find someone to plead guilty for the dead?" Xiao Zimu chuckled at the speech, which was full of sarcasm.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t believe it, go and call Mao Xianchun to ask." Zheng Zhongguang said this and called the boy to find Mao Xianchun.


    Xiao Zimu saw that he was serious on his face and anxious in his tone. He was disgusted by this kind of hypocritical appearance in his heart, so he stopped talking and waited to see how he could argue and shirk it in a moment.


    In less than half an hour, Mao Xianchun was taken into the study.


    "Mao Fucheng, please explain to your highness what the price of rice is." Zheng Zhongguang ordered Mao Xianchun to kneel down.


    "Ah?" Mao Xianchun was somewhat submissive and hesitated for a long time.


    "You''re telling the truth." Zheng Zhongguang was angry and scolded by his attitude of trying to cover up.


    "If you tell the truth, you don''t have to worry about the power to detain people. Our temple will decide for you." Xiao Zimu glanced at Zheng Zhongguang and turned to Mao Xianchun. His voice was gentle.


    "Yes." Mao Xianchun nodded.


    Seems to have made a great determination, after paying homage seriously.


    He then said, "Your Highness, there has been a famine in ancient Anhui in recent years. Ten percent of the autumn harvest in previous years, and now only half of it can be harvested every year. When the people pay the grain tax, there is little left, and the most difficult time is in the midsummer. I once advised Lord Zheng to open his warehouse for disaster relief. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t agree, but also hoarded grain day by day. The officials and businessmen colluded to drive up the grain..."


    "Mao Xianchun, what are you talking about?" Zheng Zhongguang couldn''t bear it. He got up and yelled. His face was angry and turned into pig liver color.


    Mao Xianchun trembled, his eyes misted, and looked at his highness Qi pitifully.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zimu frowned, stared at Zheng Zhongguang and said in a deep voice, "if you want to put in another word at will, in order to stop the prime minister Mao from telling the confession, I''m not asking you in this study, but going to the government office."


    Zheng Zhongguang heard the speech, his complexion changed from pig liver to iron blue, brushed his sleeves and sat down.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t hide anything. This temple needs to know the truth." Xiao Zimu gave orders to Mao Xianchun in a warm voice.


    Mao Xianchun pulled his sleeves and wiped the corners of his eyes on both sides with his cuffs.


    He also carefully glanced at Zheng Zhongguang and moved to the side.


    After a series of actions, he took a deep breath and began to explain.


    "Your Highness, as soon as summer comes, people really don''t have surplus grain in their homes. Those who have money buy the grain priced by Lord Zheng at a high price, and those who have no money have to dig wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger. As the weather gets hotter and hotter, they can only eat tree roots after eating wild vegetables, and only soil after eating tree roots. Some people see others eat soil and die miserably. Finally, they lose their humanity and change their children And eat. " Mao Xianchun paused here.


    His voice was choking, his eyes were full of tears, and his expression was full of grief. He looked up and knelt straight towards Xiao Zimu for two steps, knocking his head heavily.


    "Fortunately, your Highness has come. The people of ancient Anhui have a way to live..."

 Chapter 179

    Xiao Zimu was infected by his sudden collapse and his eyes and eyebrows were hurt.


    He got up and went to Mao Xianchun. He helped him up and said to him, "don''t worry about it first. I''ll ask you, why don''t you report it to the court when the famine is so serious?"


    "I want to be humble. I mentioned it several times. Every time I was rebuked by Lord Zheng, and he even said..." Mao Xianchun looked frightened and carefully peeped at Zheng Zhongguang with his spare light.


    Zheng Zhongguang''s angry eyes were already wide open, and his face stared at him.


    If his eyes were like a knife, Mao Xianchun would have been full of holes.


    "What did he say? You''re bold and clear. No one can threaten you!" Xiao Zimu then looked at Zheng Zhongguang again, his eyes full of warning.


    "Lord Zheng said that reporting would affect his official voice and pollute his political achievements." Mao Xianchun stopped at the right time.


    There was a cold hum from his highness Qi.


    Mao Xianchun swallowed his saliva and then said, "Lord Zheng also said that this situation is a good time to collect money. If the imperial court knows and sends people down to provide food relief, the price of rice they bid up will be wasted and nothing will be done."


    "In that case, why don''t you go to Beijing alone?" Xiao Zimu raised his eyebrows in an unhappy tone.


    "Everyone who has been to Beijing died. Zheng Zhongguang threatened us with a grim smile afterwards, saying that he had a deep background in Beijing and wanted to participate in his book. It was really wishful thinking. We knew that the person behind him was actually..." Mao Xianchun looked at Xiao Zimu.


    "Cough" and then said, "later, we naturally dare not."


    Xiao Zimu''s face was already very ugly. He looked at Zheng Zhongguang, who was also dark.


    Seeing his fingers holding the handles on both sides of the wooden chair, the green veins on the back of his hands burst.


    The joint is raised, and both sides of the finger abdomen are pale.


    "Since when, I have become your reliance for party and personal gain, extravagance and debauchery?" Xiao Zimu pushed Zheng Zhongguang step by step.


    When he raised his eyes again, the cold light in his eyes coagulated to Zheng Zhongguang''s eyes, making him wake up from his anger.


    "Your Highness, I am wronged by his irresponsible remarks." Zheng Zhongguang accepted the cold light and looked at him calmly.


    "Your Highness, what kind of person is Lord Zheng? I don''t need to repeat the slander. The people in the city know that Lord Zheng, the Yin of ancient Anhui, is a lecherous and insatiable greedy. Your highness, you don''t ask, but you can know by looking at the Ji concubine in the house. Besides, the villain has saved the discount of rice grain ordered by Lord Zheng as evidence..." Mao Xianchun sobbed, Every tear.


    "Step back first and bring the fold tomorrow." Xiao Zimu gave an order to Mao Xianchun.


    "I hope your highness will make decisions for the people all over the city and remember your Highness''s great kindness." Mao Xianchun looked at Xiao Zimu''s handsome and clear face. At this time, he was trying to suppress his anger. He kowtowed with gratitude and told him to leave.


    "Your Highness, I''m really wronged. I did receive a lot of gifts and gifts. But I don''t know the rest. I really don''t know what he just said..." Zheng Zhongguang couldn''t argue. His eyebrows wrinkled and his mouth flattened.


    However, Xiao Zimu suddenly restrained his cold, dispersed his angry face, looked at Zheng Zhongguang with a dignified look and said, "I know."


    "Ah?" Zheng Zhongguang opened his mouth wide, but was stunned.


    The voice of abuse in the imagination didn''t come as promised, and even said calmly. He knew what Xiao Zimu meant?


    "Does your Highness believe me?" Zheng Zhongguang asked uncertainly.


    "You should not know about the price of rice." Xiao Zimu walked back to his chair and held his forehead in meditation.


    Zheng Zhongguang heard a trace of warmth in his heart, and suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    "Why did your Highness believe me?" Zheng Zhongguang''s voice was choked.


    Mao Xianchun was so aggressive just now, and the words of criticism were smooth and transparent. If it wasn''t him who was criticized, I''m afraid he would have believed it long ago.


    "At first you had to call him to testify for you, but I really thought you wanted to find a scapegoat. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hesitate to put all the blame on you. He spoke so skillfully as if he had recited it several times. Instead, I began to doubt." There was a strange brilliance in Xiao Zimu''s eyes.


    Zheng Zhongguang couldn''t help taking a step forward and wanted to see more clearly.


    Xiao Zimu looked up at him and looked into his eyes.


    Zheng Zhongguang suddenly stopped. Just now, due to the situation, he almost called his cousin.


    "Your Highness, I did look at the price of the fold, but it didn''t float for ten Wen, so I stamped the official seal below." Zheng Zhongguang remembered the key to this matter.


    The others are all nonsense of Mao Xianchun, but this is real evidence.


    "I also want to see what''s wrong with this fold." Xiao Zimu nodded, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his face as bright as jade climbed up a trace of sadness.


    "Since your highness knew that he was so angry just now, could it be..." Zheng Zhongguang was not a fool and suddenly opened his mind.


    "I have an idea in my heart, but I don''t know if they will come on stage as I expected." Xiao Zimu looked suspicious and had some consideration in his heart.


    "I don''t know if there is anything I need to cooperate with." Zheng Zhongguang asked tentatively.


    Xiao Zimu waved to him. When he came, he attached it to his ear and whispered his plan.


    Zheng Zhongguang''s eyes were bright and dark, and his expression fluctuated and changed. When Xiao Zimu finished, he was surprised and asked, "will it develop to this point?"


    Xiao Zimu''s complexion was as warm as jade and handsome as before.


    He chuckled at the corners of his lips. The hot summer was like a cool wind, which made people feel more comfortable.


    "Who knows? Let''s go step by step. I''ve just guessed ahead of time. If there are no complications, it''s best. Otherwise, if the rice price is implemented on your head, the consequences will be unimaginable." Xiao Zimu got up and prepared to go out. When he passed the lotus picture, he stopped.


    "Your Highness, if you can''t wash away your grievances, I hope you can take care of your parents in the future." For the first time, Zheng Zhongguang used the word "lower official" in front of Xiao Zimu.


    "If you haven''t done it, I will protect you, your own parents and take care of yourself." Xiao Zimu''s voice is light, but his meaning is deep.


    "Your Highness, thank you." Zheng Zhongguang knelt down to pay homage.


    Xiao Zimu walked up to the door. Wu ran looked back and asked Zheng Zhongguang, who was kneeling on the ground, "do you like that lotus very much?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know much about Danqing, I have a special liking for this lotus. But the painting hasn''t been signed, and I don''t know who wrote it." Zheng Zhongguang didn''t know why he suddenly asked such a question, but he still replied truthfully.


    "After this is over, I''ll sign this lotus for you."

 Chapter 180

    Zheng Zhongguang looked at Xiao Zimu''s leaving figure and was stunned in situ.


    What did your highness say just now?


    He wants to sign this lotus picture?


    Is this painting actually his work?


    Zheng Zhongguang''s shoulders collapsed and his body was bleak.


    His former feelings of resentment and jealousy lingered around and mocked his ridicule.


    It turned out that even without identity.


    They have always been different.


    After Xiao Zimu left his study, Xinya and Yin Guangbo heard that his highness had asked the prime minister to come and ask questions, so they came out of the side hall and waited at the door.


    At this time, seeing his highness coming out, they greeted him.


    "Xinya, go and follow the prefect to see who he will associate with." Xiao Zimu ordered Xin Ya, turned and looked at Yin Guangbo and said, "go to the government office and bring some officers and soldiers to guard here, mainly house arrest Zheng Zhongguang."


    Yin Guangbo answered and hurried to the government office.


    Xiao Zimu left the mansion and walked alone on the empty street.


    The bright moon is as clear as water.


    Everything under the shadow of the moon has a kind of loneliness in which the dust settles.


    There are sporadic lights on the street, which are reflected on Xiao Zimu''s warm face.


    At this time, he was still dressed in a ragged short brown, looking at the mountains in the distance. Under the reflection of the mountain moon, his eyebrows looked like a picture.


    Xiao Zimu stopped to meditate for a while, then quickened his pace and walked to the inn.


    The night was already deep. By the time Xiao Zimu returned to the inn, the waiter on duty had fallen asleep on the table.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, the waiter woke up from his dream, opened his bleary eyes and impatiently opened the door for him.


    "Is there anything else to eat?" Xiao Zimu remembered at this time that he had not eaten and was already hungry.


    "There are only cakes at this point. Twelve. Do you want to?" The waiter glanced at him and replied impatiently.


    "Forget it." Xiao Zimu smiled bitterly. He might as well go back and eat some dry food, at least preserved meat.


    "No money, no affectation." The waiter muttered, turned to find a comfortable position and continued to lie down.


    Xiao Zimu looked at his unbridled sleeping face, shook his head slightly and walked towards his room.


    After entering the house, he pulled out the meat cake and preserved meat from the package and ate them together. He also found pen, ink, paper and inkstone from his luggage. After eating the cake, he wiped his hands with a towel and wrote a letter to the beginning of summer with a faint candle light.


    The candle wick was beating like his mood was fluctuating at the moment.


    The letter before the beginning of summer did not tell him that Zheng Zhongguang, the ancient Wanfu Yin, was his cousin.


    What he was asked to do in the early summer seemed to have something to do with the famine, but in fact it didn''t have much to do with it.


    He instinctively didn''t believe it. At the beginning of summer, he asked him to come to ancient Anhui, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    If the beginning of summer knew about it but didn''t specifically tell him, there is only one possibility. The beginning of summer thinks it''s not important, or it''s an introduction.


    He chose to believe Zheng Zhongguang, not because Zheng Zhongguang was his cousin.


    But Mao Xianchun''s words seem smooth, but they are full of loopholes.


    Mao Xianchun was calm after entering the study. When he saw Xiao Zimu, he knelt down to him and called his highness.


    That etiquette is calm and sophisticated. It''s not like a government official at all. After learning that such a big thing happened today, he was temporarily called over for questioning. It should be coherent.


    Although Mao Xianchun deliberately pretended to know nothing at first, his subsequent words made Xiao Zimu more suspicious.


    If, as he said, Zheng Zhongguang colluded with officials and businessmen to bid up food prices, and even let those who wanted to go to Beijing to report die.


    He even moved out of himself as his reliance.


    Then, according to Mao Xianchun''s description, Zheng Zhongguang should be a ruthless, cold-blooded and ruthless person with a deep mind and a ruthless mind.


    Since he was such a person, why did he pretend to know nothing, and even summoned Mao Xianchun for an interview to expose himself.


    Unless they made a confession early in the morning, Mao Xianchun came to help him get rid of his crime.


    Of course, he thought so at first.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    How could a man who should have had a deep and cruel mind easily let a person like Mao Xianchun bite back and bite so thoroughly.


    The strangest thing is that Mao Xianchun knows they are cousins.


    Since you know, the place where Xiao Zimu summoned was the study rather than the court.


    Mao Xianchun should have such a simple insight that he can now sit in the position of prime minister.


    Since Xiao Zimu saw in the study, there was room for maneuver, not to mention that they had blood relatives.


    When Mao Xianchun came in, Xiao Zimu''s attitude towards Zheng Zhongguang was not too strong, and even let Zheng Zhongguang sit in a chair.


    If Zheng Zhongguang did it, since he dared to give Mao Xianchun such a big thing as high grain prices, and even something as important as pricing discount, he must trust Mao Xianchun.


    The so-called trust is either a change from sincerity to sincerity, or a handle.


    If it is because of the sincerity of the first article, Mao Xianchun has no reason to bite back.


    If it is because of the handle of Article 2, what makes Mao Xianchun believe that Zheng Zhongguang must be over. And how to ensure that Zheng Zhongguang won''t drag him into the water until he''s finished.


    Mao Xianchun was so decisive that he knew they were related by blood.


    He didn''t show any hesitation. Every word he said was pushing Zheng Zhongguang to a dead end.


    He is even comfortable with this situation.


    It seems that there has been an idea for a long time and has been rehearsed in general.


    On the contrary, look at Zheng Zhongguang, from the initial loss, to the surprise during the confrontation, and then to the anger when he was accused at last.


    Between the two, Xiao Zimu finally chose to believe his judgment and stood on Zheng Zhongguang''s side, ready to investigate Mao Xianchun.


    He didn''t hesitate.


    So, after all, I kept my hand.


    He ordered Yin Guangbo to go to the Yamen to find an official and put Zheng Zhongguang under house arrest.


    If the truth comes out in the end, Zheng Zhongguang really doesn''t know anything about it. He can still protect himself from corruption and bribery.


    If he believes in the wrong person, Zheng Zhongguang has been detained anyway. Even if it is spread to his father, it will not affect him.


    However, until the moment he went out, he looked at Zheng Zhongguang.


    He felt that he should have made the right bet.


    Xiao Zimu wrote a letter about the current situation, and then went out and gently called "Bian Zhao".


    Bian Zhao answered and fell, saluted respectfully and called "Your Highness".


    After receiving the letter, he immediately hid back.


    He was the dark guard who asked the Marquis to arrange for Xiao Zimu to deliver the news in early summer.


    He didn''t do it in the afternoon because Xiao Zimu once told him that the emperor sent hidden guards to protect him secretly. He didn''t have to show up at any time except Xiao Zimu called him.


    Therefore, he has been watching from the tree in the afternoon.


    Until I saw the four hidden guards fall.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 181

    When Bian Zhao''s letter reached Han Sa''s hand, it was the end of Xu Shi. Even Han SA had not seen the beginning of summer for several days.


    Since that day, I went to the palace with Xiao mubai in early summer and never came back.


    Han Sa also asked where the young master went.


    However, Xiao mubai told him that he had something to do in the palace at the beginning of summer.


    The black line on Han Sa''s face, the little Marquis of the state of Xiao, what can you do in the palace of the state of Liang?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask Xiao mubai about such specific content.


    Xiao mubai hasn''t been to the palace these days. He is busy arranging hunting in the eastern suburbs.


    After all, the princess of Hu is coming.


    At this time, Xiao mubai had just finished the deployment in the eastern suburbs.


    When I returned to the house, I stopped at the door of the house where I lived before the beginning of summer.


    It''s been five days. Xiao mubai waited night and night for him to come to him when he practiced lightness skill in early summer.


    But I didn''t wait for it once.


    He''s a little and can''t wait


    "Childe, do you want to go to the palace?" Han SA watched Xiao mubai stop in front of the house at the beginning of summer and made a timely remark to remind him.


    "What am I doing in the palace at this time?" Xiao mubai glanced at Han SA and became angry with his anger.


    Han SA kindly reminded him of his compassion for the master. As a result, he scolded him. He looked a little wronged and flattened his mouth. He quickly added: "there is a letter from the young master here. My subordinates are also afraid of missing something urgent."


    "Oh?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "In that case, I''ll go down and give the letter to the young master." The Xu mirror on one side stared at Han SA with blame.


    How can you let the childe deliver the letter specially? It''s not proper.


    Therefore, he was considerate to ask for instructions.


    Xiao mubai''s face changed from feigning anger just now to being really angry


    "This letter is very important. You should go there in person. Maybe after reading the letter, you have to discuss with you. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to go by Xujing." Cold SA heard Xu Jing ask for help, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    He glanced at Xiao mubai''s face, and his little heart trembled.


    I can''t wait to beat Xujing immediately. Seeing that Xiao mubai is going to get angry, Han SA can only stare back at Xujing and speak respectfully to Xiao mubai,


    "Then I''ll try my best to go to the palace and bring the letter to him." Xiao mubai glanced at them and was embarrassed with silk on his face.


    "You''re not going to prepare the car." Han SA whispered a reminder to the rising mirror.


    Xujing nodded just now, like pounding garlic, and went back to prepare the car.


    Han SA looked at the little force on Xiao Mu''s white face, silently stood behind him, turned his eyes, hummed twice in his heart, turned his mouth, talked about it, and pretended to show it to who


    Xiao mubai suddenly looked back and looked at the cold SA in his eyes with a little satisfaction. He was so frightened that he quickly sulked his face and straightened his back.


    The king''s palace of the state of Liang will be keyed at the time of Hai, and only the third childe Qiao has this privilege.


    At this time, you can still enter the palace gate.


    Xiao mubai came to the imperial study with Xu Jing and Han SA.


    Qu Shou was surprised to see him coming. He went in and told him to go in.


    Xiao mubai left them at the door and went into the imperial study alone.


    Liang Wang was reviewing the memorial. When he heard the sound of him coming in, he said without raising his head: "I can''t help it in the end."


    Xiao mubai felt out a set of night clothes from under the cushion of the soft couch.


    While changing clothes, he said, "it''s not that I can''t help it. There are urgent letters from her. I''m afraid I''ll miss something."


    The Liang king "hum" with a smile, raised his eyes and ordered Xiao mubai, who had changed his clothes neatly, "be careful when you go. After all, it''s the harem."


    Xiao mubai gave a "um" and went to the window of the imperial study.


    The right hand support frame, with a gentle jump, melted into the night.


    He knew the way to Yu''an palace, avoided the patrol on duty, and climbed over the wall into Yu''an palace.


    It''s not hard to get in.


    However, he didn''t know which bedroom Xia Chu lived in.


    He was about to take a look one by one when he saw two palace maids coming up with food boxes.


    Xiao mubai quickly hid behind the painted red column and heard their conversation.


    "Since Princess Suran came, my mother has obviously been a lot happier."


    "Yes, with the appearance of the ancient imperial concubine, no one dares to make trouble."


    "It is said that Princess Suran is going to marry and marry in the western regions."


    One of the palace maids said, and they were silent for a while.


    As soon as Xiao mubai was ready to withdraw and flash away, he heard one of the women sigh and say, "Hey, don''t say this in front of her mother in the future. Hurry to send the bird''s nest ordered by her mother to Princess Suran."


    Another maid in waiting nodded, and they quickened their pace.


    Xiao mubai was delighted when he heard the speech. He was worried that he couldn''t find the bedroom, so he followed up with a light step.


    They followed them all the way to a sleeping hall in the south. Seeing them knock on the door and enter the room, they withdrew empty handed after a while.


    Xiao mubai waited for them to go far before he crept forward. Listening to nothing moving inside, he reached out and poked a hole in the window paper and looked inside.


    On the table in the middle hall of the house, there are the food boxes just sent by two maids, but they haven''t been opened yet.


    The screen behind the table is transparent and delicate. Looking from a distance, Xiao mubai also painted several clusters of flowers, which bloom brightly, just like competing for wonders.


    But the flowers are far inferior to the graceful posture reflected behind the screen.


    The woman was obviously sitting on her side on the bed, with long hair pouring down.


    The screen could not highlight Xiao mubai''s heart. The beautiful and dusty facial features in early summer had not been seen for five days. Now she goes to bed much earlier.


    Xiao mubai thought that when she came out to eat the bowl of bird''s nest, she would sneak in and scare her.


    But he waited outside for a long time, but he saw that she had sat foolishly by the bed for a long time.


    When he was impatient, he gently pushed open the door and dodged into the room.


    Seeing the early summer behind the screen, Xiao mubai was not even alert. He was a little unhappy. He scolded her, "what do you think? People don''t know anything when you enter the house."


    At the beginning of summer, the body behind the screen was stiff and stunned.


    Xiao mubai had been waiting for early summer to rush over. Even if he didn''t rush over, he would at least come out and smile at him and say that he hadn''t seen him for a few days. He missed him very much.


    Well, even if you don''t say how much you miss, you should at least come out and say, why are you here.


    But he waited for a long time. At the beginning of summer, he just stood there and said nothing. He looked up impatiently.


    I found that I was still trembling in early summer.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao mubai''s heart tightened and he stepped in.


    At the beginning of summer, he came in, covered his face with his hands and trembled his shoulders.


    Xiao mubai pressed her hands down and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This woman.


    It''s not early summer at all

 Chapter 182

    Xiao mubai frowned and stopped, looking at the girl in front of him, kneeling on the ground with a "plop", shivering and frightened.


    "Who are you?" Xiao mubai''s face was cold and his tone was thin and angry.


    "Tell Mr. Qiao that the maidservant is mi Jiao, the palace maid chosen by the princess to serve." Mi Jiao whispered back with a trill.


    "Do you know me?" Xiao mubai asked with an eyebrow. He didn''t remember the maid kneeling in front of him.


    "Yes, when childe Qiao came to Yu''an hall last year, MI Jiao saw it from a distance." Mi Jiao pursed her lips.


    Mr. Qiao is handsome and handsome.


    Who in this palace doesn''t know him.


    Xiao mubai nodded. When he came in previous years, he had some impressions of the Queen''s side except Xie Zhi.


    The rest did not notice.


    "Where''s the princess?" When Xiao mubai asked about this sentence, he was filled with great anger.


    He looked forward to it night and night in the mansion, but no beauty came to visit.


    I rushed to deliver the letter for her tonight, but I threw myself into the air.


    Let him not be angry from his courage and fire from his heart.


    "Princess, princess, she..." Mi Jiao tried to stop talking.


    "You''re telling her exactly what she said." Xiao mubai sneered.


    Mi Jiao leaned back when he scolded her. Her eyes were so frightened that she closed. Only her eyelashes kept shaking.


    The childe Qiao she had always seen was modest and polite to the queen.


    I have never seen such a cold and fierce appearance.


    "The maidservant didn''t know. The princess only said she wanted to go out alone. She told me to sit here for her. If anyone came, she said she was ready to go to bed and block her back." Mi Jiao came out in detail.


    "Let her go without asking where she was going?" Xiao mubai was dissatisfied.


    "I can''t stop you..." Mi Jiao flattened her mouth and felt wronged.


    "When did you leave? Did you tell me when to come back?" Xiao mubai looked at her like she was about to cry, and her tone was warm.


    "I''ve been away for more than an hour. I should be back soon." Seeing that his tone was better, MI Jiao also spoke to appease him.


    "She''s like this every night?" Xiao mubai looked unhappy.


    "That''s not true. Tonight is the first time. No, I met you." Mi Jiao glanced at Xiao mubai and wondered why childe Qiao visited the princess''s bedroom late at night.


    Seeing the doubts on her face, Xiao mubai was too lazy to pay attention to her. He just motioned her to get up and go back to bed to continue to complete her mission.


    Mi Jiao didn''t dare to say more. She got up tremblingly and continued to sit on her side on the bed.


    Xiao mubai went to the side hall, found a rose chair and sat down. He was full of anger and waited for his return in early summer.


    About two cups of tea, Xiao mubai heard the sound outside the door.


    Then, he saw a strong young man in black push the door and enter.


    The young man saw the food box on the table at a glance. As he walked behind the screen, he asked, "Mi Jiao, did my mother send someone to deliver supper in the evening?"


    When he came behind the screen, he saw Mi Jiao frowning and purring behind him.


    He was surprised that someone behind him had touched a needle at his waist and was about to stab it with his back hand. He heard Xiao Zimu''s familiar voice: "where are you going? You''re back."


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, I was relieved and inserted the needle back in my hand.


    "Go out and watch first." At the beginning of summer, he gave orders to MI Jiao Wen.


    Mi Jiao, if granted an amnesty, hurriedly got up to salute and withdrew.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned back with a cold face, frowned at Xiao mubai and said angrily, "why did you run into the palace at this time?"


    Xiao mubai thought he would coax him in early summer. At least he should smile.


    As a result, he was cold and didn''t explain why he left the temple late at night. Instead, he questioned him first.


    "I have something to discuss in the palace. I brought you a letter by the way." Xiao mubai''s face was cold, and a pair of Phoenix eyes showed cold light.


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard of the letter, I stretched out my hand.


    As soon as Xiao mubai wanted to scold him, he heard a whisper in early summer: "I knew I was waiting for you to enter the palace. I went to Qiao''s house for nothing."


    Xiao mubai opened his thin lips slightly, and the angry words he was about to blurt out disappeared in an instant. After being stunned for a moment, he said, "did you go out of the palace to find me?"


    "Otherwise?" At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrow and asked, stretched out his hand in front of Xiao Zimu and waved to him again.


    Xiao mubai''s discontent over the past few days was superimposed with the anger just rising tonight, and all disappeared in a breath.


    He reached out and took out the letter from the other sleeve and handed it to early summer.


    After reading Xiao Zimu''s letter in early summer, Xiao Zimu had a headache. Seeing this, Xiao Zimu asked: "what''s the matter?"


    In recent days, there have been no major events in Beijing and China.


    Although Bian Ding and raven fight day by day in King Mo''s military camp, there is nothing else.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help wondering why he was worried behind the exhibition letter in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai with an indescribable appearance. He went to the table outside and sat down, poured a cup of herbal tea and drank it.


    Zheng Zhongguang''s identity was naturally known early in the summer.


    The reason why he made Xiao Zimu go to ancient Anhui is that he knew Zheng Zhongguang''s identity.


    Let Xiao Zimu quietly fill in the holes of Zheng Zhongguang''s corruption before the matter can be recovered.


    Of course, it''s also because he was embarrassed to tell Xiao Zimu frankly, hey, you have a cousin who is embezzling in ancient Anhui.


    Therefore, early summer thought that it would be better for Xiao Zimu to find it and solve it by himself, while early summer pretended not to know about it.


    As for the famine in ancient Anhui, she had made plans for him early on.


    It''s just a thousand calculations. Whether it''s calculated or not, Xiao Zimu will suddenly find it difficult at Zheng Zhongguang''s son''s full moon banquet.


    Now, as we all know, the seven halls have gone down to ancient Anhui.


    Early summer was not worried that Zheng Zhongguang''s affairs would be difficult to deal with. Although he made a big mistake in his last life and was sentenced to beheading in public, he also implicated the whole family, implicating the Ju family, Princess Lian and Xiao Zimu.


    But at this time, he is just greedy for some silver. Xiao Zimu left early and can be saved.


    In early summer, he worried about the second purpose of letting Xiao Zimu go to ancient Anhui.


    Nowadays, those people in ancient Anhui still don''t know if they can find it.


    At the beginning of summer, I went to the side hall to find pen and ink. While studying ink, I thought about it. Suddenly, I felt a pain on my forehead. When I raised my eyes, I saw that Xiao mubai had just rewarded him with a violent chestnut.


    At the beginning of summer, he was agitated and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that he blew his hair, Xiao mubai took over his inkstone, studied it and said in a warm voice, "I see you frown and want to ask if you need help. I see you ignored me for a long time."


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him, picked up something that didn''t matter and replied, "Zi Mu''s cousin embezzled silver."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly when he heard that he had lost the inkstone.


    "It''s intimacy."

 Chapter 183

    The inkstone splashed sporadic ink stains and disappeared into the sleeves in early summer.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a strong black suit, but he couldn''t see it after being splashed.


    "At least he is also your brother and my benefactor." At the beginning of summer, seeing that Xiao mubai''s gentle face was cold again, he had to speak and say in a warm voice.


    "But even Zheng Zhongguang received some gifts, which can make you sad?" Xiao mubai looked dismissive, but his tone eased somewhat.


    "Do you know about Zheng Zhongguang?" I was surprised at the beginning of summer.


    "Zheng Zhongguang is now the official Yin of ancient Anhui, but who recommended his prefect of Wuzhou in the beginning? Do you know?" Xiao mubai looked at the pretty face at the beginning of summer and was vaguely proud, so he showed off.


    "Isn''t it the Ju family?" At the beginning of summer, I remember that in my previous life, the Zheng family was copied all over the door. The Ju family was implicated in the recommendation of that year, so it also affected concubine Lian and Xiao Zimu.


    "They all thought it was Lord Ju. In fact, after Ju Meishan left that day, Princess Lian did find Lord Ju to enter the palace and negotiate a job for Zheng Zhongguang.


    However, he was rejected by Lord Ju.


    At that time, it was getting late, and it was not easy for Princess lian to recruit others into the palace. She thought she was looking for someone else to discuss the matter tomorrow.


    As a result, in the evening of that day, the official document of the post was sent to Ju Meishan of the Zheng family.


    Ju Meishan should have thought that it was entrusted by Princess Lian, and Princess Lian and Lord Ju, who learned that Zheng Zhongguang left Beijing for work the next day, thought each other and did it by the other. " Xiao mubai said slowly.


    He picked up the tea cup again and found that the water in the cup had just been drunk in early summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, he quickly added a cup of tea, blinked a pair of autumn water and cut his pupils, and couldn''t wait to ask, "who recommended it?"


    No wonder the Ju family was implicated in their previous life and never denied it. It turned out to be recommended by Princess Lian.


    In order to plead with the emperor, Princess Lian took the blame on herself. She said it was her own intention that implicated her father.


    Gan, what a mistake.


    He didn''t know the secret of this matter in his last life. Unexpectedly, by chance, Xiao mubai was clear.


    I just don''t know who''s behind this.


    Who is it


    So he couldn''t wait to ask Xiao mubai.


    "Du Hanfei." Xiao mubai was very satisfied with the hospitality in early summer. After sipping tea, he slowly said his name.


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed. How could it be him.


    No wonder in the court, he would propose to let Yin Guangbo go to ancient Anhui, in order to pull Yin Guangbo into the water with the same move.


    At the beginning of summer, I was wrong.


    At that time, Du Hanfei recommended Zheng Zhongguang to go to Wuzhou in order to praise him to heaven.


    Now, Yin Guangbo is recommended to go to ancient Anhui in order to step him into the mud.


    "How did Du Hanfei know about it?" At the beginning of summer, he continued to look at Xiao mubai.


    "At that time, Lord Ju came out of Yaohua palace in a rage and just ran into Du Hanfei who left the palace after discussion in the imperial study.


    Princess Lian didn''t hide the matter of looking for Lord Ju, so Du Hanfei found out the whole story after a little inquiry.


    At that time, he went back to the palace, drafted the official document for his post, returned to the imperial study and presented it to the emperor. This document came down in this way. " Xiao mubai finished in one breath.


    See the left hand supporting his cheek in early summer and the right hand habitually knocking on the table.


    He picked up his cheek and knocked with his right hand.


    At the beginning of summer, I was listening attentively. Suddenly, I saw Xiao mubai stop, frown with dissatisfaction and continue to ask, "how do you know?"


    "I happened to be in the imperial study that day. Originally, the post of governor of Wuzhou was pending. Du Hanfei told me to step back, but turned back and found a candidate. I was curious and checked." Xiao mubai smiled.


    "That day? You were a little older that year." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai lamented that he was young, insightful and sharp.


    "Twelve that year, I have been nineteen this year, and I will reach the crown next year." Xiao mubai stopped tapping his right hand and seriously condensed into his eyes at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he was a pair of ripples in his Phoenix eyes, and his mind was a little unstable.


    She just casually lamented how old he was that year. Why did this person say so detailed.


    "I see. I''ll back up your crown ceremony next year." At the beginning of summer, he gave a light cough and turned off the topic.


    "Ah Chu, next year you will reach the hairpin." Xiao mubai said softly, with a low voice and inexplicable charm.


    His Phoenix eyes were thin and long, and the tips of his eyes were slightly picked at the temples.


    The two pupils are not like the dark pool with no bottom in the past, but just like a burning sea of fire.


    When looking forward, sparks burst out from time to time in the dark and deep pupil.


    The eyelashes are long and dense, black and curly.


    What''s more, the Phoenix eyes are as hazy and mysterious as clouds.


    At the beginning of summer, my cheeks turned red and I felt that my face became hot.


    Dare not look directly at Xiao mubai''s eyes like Wang Chunshui, he turned off the topic and said, "why did Du Hanfei help Zheng Zhongguang in the name of Lord Ju?"


    Xiao mubai smiled and didn''t force her to respond.


    Anyway, sooner or later she will be his.


    Sooner or later


    "Naturally, it''s to pull Zheng Zhongguang on his boat. Recommending him in the name of Lord Ju is not his integrity. Du Hanfei''s buried hand is also a hidden chess." Xiao Mu''s vernacular voice has just fallen.


    But in early summer, he suddenly patted the table and stood up, shouting, "No."


    Xiao mubai looked at him with an eyebrow and a look of inquiry.


    According to Xiao mubai''s meaning, Zheng Zhongguang''s corruption, careless disregard of human life, withholding tax and silver, and selling officials and barons in his previous life were exposed. Du Hanfei picked himself up and suppressed Lord Ju.


    Now, although only corruption has been hit by Xiao Zimu himself.


    However, according to Xiao Zimu''s letter, Zheng Zhongguang has been tainted with the hat of high price fixed grain and fish and meat people. Du Hanfei will now treat him as an abandoned son.


    Maybe it will let the abandoned son give full play to some waste heat.


    After all, this year''s Xiao Zimu also occupied his former position as examiner.


    "Do you know how much silver Zheng Zhongguang has coveted?" At the beginning of summer, there was a trace of worry in my heart. If God didn''t know it, it would be OK.


    But now it''s time to leave. If the emperor doesn''t know at the right time, but is maliciously instigated by Du Hanfei, it''s really a bit tricky and has uncontrollable hidden dangers.


    "Why, do you still want to fill in this amount for him?" Xiao mubai''s pupils are tiny, and he can see the plan in his heart at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded. It had to be solved first. Besides, he didn''t like things to be out of control.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly and said to him with an eyebrow.


    "Not to mention whether you have so much money, what''s your name to fill in?"

 Chapter 184

    Xiao mubai''s sarcastic words came out quietly, which made early summer suddenly sober.


    He was worried and didn''t care how much money Zheng Zhongguang was greedy for.


    I forgot, even if I wanted to help Xiao Zimu fill in this number, what name should he use.


    You can''t take yourself for granted. He claims that people are ill on the mountain.


    You can''t let the Marquis come forward, or you can give the money to Princess lian to fill it out.


    Neither can it. Concubine Lian, a concubine in the harem, can''t suddenly take out so much money.


    At this time, Xiao mubai''s heroic facial features fell into the eyes of early summer.


    A pair of Phoenix eyes twinkled with cold light, and the sexy thin lips closed tightly.


    Coupled with the resolute jaw curve, people are particularly intoxicated.


    Although, at the moment, there is still a touch of ridicule on the corner of his mouth.


    However, it did not affect the flattery at the beginning of summer.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Xiao mubai''s left hand between her hands and pulled it in front of her.


    The eyes were filled with expectation, and the lips were also slightly tooted.


    Xiao mubai looked at her left hand and held it in her hands. She looked forward to her with deep emotion and couldn''t help but "hiss" a breath of cool air.


    Although this was not the first time to shake hands, it was his cold poison attack before. He held his hand with the intention of warming him in early summer.


    But now, it''s different.


    Xiao mubai was unhappy.


    At present, I can''t get angry.


    "You''re a good abacus. Let me fill in this huge sum of money," he said


    "I''ll ask Zheng Zhongguang to spit out the silver and give it back to you. If it''s not enough, I''ll supply you back." At the beginning of summer, the soft waxy voice band was coquettish, blinked twice, and even held Xiao mubai''s left hand tightly in the palm of his hand.


    There''s no way. Where can I find a more suitable candidate than Xiao mubai to fill in this amount?


    At that time, just tell the emperor that it was Xiao Zimu who begged Xiao mubai, filled in the amount first, and then investigated the matter of ancient Anhui. It was a perfect end.


    Xiao mubai scraped the bridge of Xiuting''s nose at the beginning of summer, pursed a smile on his thin lips and said, "all mine are yours."


    The flush that had just receded on his cheeks at the beginning of summer came back with his words.


    When Xiao mubai saw the beginning of summer with a rosy face, he held her hand with his back hand, leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "but you''re mine."


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, my face became more beautiful.


    She pushed away Xiao mubai and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao mubai leaned lazily on the rose, his eyes Rose frivolously, his eyes rippled, gently swept his scarlet cheeks in early summer, and said in a warm voice: "for me, this is the biggest business."


    At the beginning of summer, the heart strings trembled, and the hand holding the pen paused. After giving him a white eye, he began to write to Xiao Zimu.


    "Why are you still wearing men''s clothes." At this time, Xiao mubai held his forehead and cheeks and appreciated the perfect side face in early summer.


    He was very dissatisfied with his men''s clothes. He thought he could gamble on the gorgeous palace clothes in early summer when he came to Yu''an palace tonight.


    Who knows, he still attacked a man''s suit, which made Xiao mubai couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "I''ll go to Qiao''s house to find you. I can''t wear women''s clothes. Do you want to scare cold SA to death?" At the beginning of summer, I replied unhappily.


    "Are you going to keep it from them?" Xiao mubai didn''t mind that he kept it secret. Occasionally, his heart would be filled with the joy that he was the only one to keep the secret.


    Just, go on like this.


    He had to endure men''s clothes in early summer, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "I don''t have to hide it from them. The fewer people know, the better. After all, I haven''t finished what I want to do." At the beginning of summer, I stopped writing and looked a little solemn.


    "In addition to helping emperor Xiaozi muden, what else can you do?" Xiao mubai looked at her face and asked carelessly.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up at him, thought about it carefully, and then replied: "I have to kill Xiao Yanjun, kill Du Hanfei, find out the poison source of my mother''s personal journey to the western regions, and solve the problem of ravens..."


    "And me?" Xiao mubai''s veins jumped on his forehead. He was just asking casually


    Where do you know that the tone in early summer is dull, like going out to buy vegetables, but everything exported is a big event.


    "Naturally, you are indispensable. I want to detoxify the cold poison for you." Smile at the beginning of summer.


    "I mean after all this is done." Xiao mubai bit his teeth.


    When it''s done?


    At the beginning of summer, she put the pen holder on her chin and thought. After a moment, her eyes brightened, and Xiao mubai''s eyes brightened. A pair of Phoenix eyes were rippling waiting for her answer.


    "It''s natural to take Ying''er''s fresh clothes and angry horses and hold the sword to the ends of the world." At the beginning of summer, when I remembered meng''an, my face softened.


    Xiao mubai closed his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi in his heart, opened his eyes a moment later, and opened a violent chestnut on his longing forehead.


    At the beginning of summer, he glared angrily.


    Xiao mubai gnashed his teeth and said, "when you pick her down the mountain, I''ll find a good family for her and get married quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, "Qi" gave a sound and muttered, "who can match my dream Ann." Seeing Xiao mubai''s eyebrows, he added, "she''s mine and I''m yours."


    Xiao mubai''s breath sank when he heard the speech.


    He, this is.


    Did you get a response?


    And in early summer, I just blurted out unintentionally.


    But after I really said it, I found something wrong.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes glowed with strange light, like a burning fire and dazzling sun, destroying the withered and decaying all the way and burning the bottom of her heart.


    Make her suddenly unable to open her mouth and say anything to take back.


    She is not a plant, how can she be indifferent.


    Xiao mubai''s kindness to her is clear in her heart.


    At first she thought they were just establishing a covenant relationship.


    After that, Xiao mubai clearly let her feel his hot emotion.


    He likes her.


    She knew, but she was afraid to respond.


    She has too much to do in her life.


    Unable to give him a promise or respond.


    And at this moment, blurted out the words.


    Let her suddenly know herself. Maybe deep in her heart, it''s good to be with him for the rest of her life.


    As soon as she read this, she met Xiao mubai''s happy eyes and no longer dodged and swayed.


    In Xiao mubai''s mind at this time, the words "I''m yours" still lingered, as if in a dream.


    The flicker of candlelight refracts the clean and dusty face in early summer into a particularly hazy, not really cut.


    Especially after she finished, she lowered her head, as if regretting what she had just said, which made Xiao mubai''s heart hang in the air, and her breathing was heavy.


    Just as his eyes dimmed and he wanted to laugh away, he suddenly saw Wu ran raise his head in early summer and smiled at him.


    Those eyes full of autumn water have the same affection as him.


    Xiao mubai''s thin lips swung open, his heart was filled with joy, and his voice was deeply intoxicated.


    "Ah Chu, you said it yourself."

 Chapter 185

    Xiao mubai''s exquisite and impeccable handsome face is inlaid with affectionate Phoenix eyes.


    The early summer figure is reflected in the Phoenix eyes of Wang Chunshui.


    At the sight of ten thousand years, my heart throbbed.


    The thick eyebrows, high nose and thin lips, because of the smile, relaxed and hard lines, all showed Xiao mubai''s elation at this time.


    "Third childe Qiao is willing to join hands with me and pour out the end of the world." At the beginning of summer, the smile blooms like flowers, and the aftersound flows gently.


    His cheeks flushed on his white jade like face.


    The clear eyes, bright and moving, with a touch of charming, welcomed the pair of Phoenix eyes full of continuous love.


    Xiao mubai, you are my only heart after two generations.


    "In this world, the green mountains are burning, the stars are shining, the autumn rain is pattering, and the evening wind is slow. It can''t reach the stars in your eyebrows. What about the world?" Xiao mubai picked up a bunch of her green silk and wound her fingers. The lingering black hair tied his heartstrings.


    Ah Chu, your eyes are warm and rippling. The Tibetan mountains are high and the water is far away. It is my world.


    "Xiao mubai, if your eyes are more gentle, the moon will melt and so will I." At the beginning of summer, he smiled and looked at the half written letter in front of his desk.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to write.


    "I didn''t expect that ah Chu''s love talk was so moving." Xiao mubai looked at her, her slender hands half hanging, and her mind was cleansed.


    Someone who has been melted.


    It''s him


    These days.


    When he saw her, it was like spring breeze.


    When she saw him, it was calm.


    His heart has a tsunami, and she is not surprised.


    Now, Xiao mubai is transformed into a soft gurgling water by this phrase in early summer.


    The ripples, sparkling, are all her figure.


    At the beginning of summer, I gathered my heart palpitations and combed my thoughts. Only then did I walk the dragon and finish it at one go.


    "Zheng Zhongguang''s greedy silver......" she sealed the letter and handed it to Xiao mubai.


    "I will write a letter and tell Han Hong to do it." Xiao mubai understood, spoiled and smiled, and put the letter in his sleeve.


    "One more thing..." at the beginning of summer, I wanted to stop talking.


    "What else can''t you and I say?" Seeing her huff and puff, Xiao mubai reached out and rubbed her sideburns behind her ears.


    "The queen has no children so far. I''m afraid it''s man-made, not herself." At the beginning of summer, I went out of the palace tonight to find Xiao mubai. I also wanted to tell him about it.


    "Have you checked her pulse?" Xiao mubai knew that she should be determined in her heart when she saw her frozen face.


    "When I heard that the queen was also a member of the holy family, I was inevitably confused. I can''t ask about this kind of thing directly, so as not to hurt her heart. After lunch, I burned some spices to calm her nerves and help her sleep. After she fell asleep, I secretly diagnosed her pulse." At the beginning of summer, he glanced at Xiao mubai. Seeing that he didn''t blame, he felt a little at ease.


    "What''s the result? Is there poisoning?" Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows were deeply locked, and he looked worried.


    "That''s not true, but she has lost both qi and blood. She should have been eroded by saffron and musk for a long time. But I searched all the things in her palace, but I didn''t find anything like that." At the beginning of summer, I was puzzled and wanted to discuss with Xiao mubai.


    "It seems that there are still people in Yu''an palace who have not been cleaned up." Xiao mubai said and looked out the door. In the distance, a young girl was waiting there.


    "Mi Jiao is the simplest maid I look at. That''s why I chose her to serve around." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s eyes were cold. I was afraid that he would be killed because he was bumped into by Mi Jiao tonight.


    "What do you think? I''m just going to send a woman into the palace to serve you." Xiao mubai couldn''t help laughing when he saw the look he maintained at the beginning of summer.


    "No, MI Jiao is very easy to use. I will look at her myself, but it''s the analysis Zhi..." before Xia Chu finished, I just looked at Xiao mubai.


    "She is the Queen''s close maid of honor. She has been with the queen for many years. She is the person the king sent to serve the queen. There should be no problem." Xiao mubai explained that she had doubts about Xie Zhi.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, but he was still worried about her.


    The sign of the queen is obviously the erosion of the sun and the moon. It is because Xie Zhi, as a close maid in waiting, should have everything through her hand. It is impossible to go through years and months without knowing it at all.


    However, Xiao mubai said so.


    She didn''t want to say anything more, so she had to plan in her heart and pay more attention to Xie Zhi in the future.


    "I''ll take good care of the Queen''s body. Go back quickly." At the beginning of summer, seeing that the hour had already passed the third watch, he took Xiao mubai and got up to urge him.


    Although Xiao mubai remembered this moment of warmth, he also knew that it was time to go.


    He walked to one side of the window. The silver moon outside the window was bright, and the pure brightness of his body fell.


    "Then I''ll really go." Xiao mubai sat on the windowsill with his lips and teeth smiling and romantic.


    The wind of summer brings a refreshing fragrance of flowers, just as his farewell eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned red and waved to him.


    Seeing him jump gently, he melted into the night and disappeared without a trace.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help taking a few steps forward and walked to the window.


    A crescent moon, just like a white pear flower, opens quietly and happily in the night sky.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was looking at the new moon, but he didn''t know when to turn back.


    Attached to her ear whispered: "the moon is the second beautiful thing tonight, the first is you."


    At the beginning of summer, my heart suddenly turned to open. Looking back, I wanted to be coquettish and angry with him, but I saw that Xiao mubai, dressed in the night, really swept away into the distance.


    This Xiao mubai just said her love words were moving.


    Obviously, it is his whisper that is like nectar that cannot be melted. It flows in the heart.


    The man who brewed honey gently stepped on leaves and stumps and swept all the way to the imperial study.


    When he opened the window, turned over and jumped in, he was angry with Liang Wang.


    "Oh, what a thief with happy eyebrows and spring eyes." Liang Wang snorted coldly.


    "Uncle, you can go back to bed first. Don''t wait for me." Xiao mubai knew that he was really late. He didn''t wait so long in early summer to delay the time.


    But he can''t say that your princess Suran flew out of the palace at night, and your nephew didn''t come back until now.


    Xiao mubai, with a rare smile on his face, coaxed the king of Liang.


    "We all know that you came to my imperial study at night. I''ll go first and leave you alone to think about it." Liang Wang looked coldly at him. Seeing his spring heart rippling, he was even more angry.


    "Yes, next time, I''ll watch the hour and be careful. I''ve arranged the hunting in the eastern suburbs, and the princess of Hu is about to fall." Xiao mubai confessed his mistake and quickly changed the subject.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Wang caught the key point accurately and looked at him with a hint of ponder.


    "And next time?"

 Chapter 186

    Xiao mubai is taking out his original robe from under the cushion of the soft couch and changing it.


    By the words of the king of Liang, the body of the teas froze.


    He thought that there would be more than next time. He was afraid that there would be many times before he left Beijing in early summer.


    "Uncle, the point is that the princess of the state of Hu is coming. Have you decided who to send?" Xiao mubai coughed and looked solemn.


    "You can''t just arrange such a thing. Come and ask me hypocritically." The king of Liang saw that although he was solemnly wearing a face, the smile on his eyebrows could not be restrained and overflowed.


    He shook his head slightly, and the young man''s feelings were beginning to open. There was a flood, and one hair could not be taken away.


    Xiao mubai changed his robe, went to the king of Liang and respectfully asked, "then I''ll arrange everything for the king. I''ll send the king back to the Palace first."


    Liang Wang took two steps and stopped again. Looking at Xiao mubai''s handsome and resolute face, he said, "I was afraid you would be ruthless all your life. Now I worry about you being too affectionate."


    Xiao mubai stopped with the steps of King Liang.


    The palace window has just been opened by Xiao mubai and hasn''t been closed yet.


    At this time, the fragrance of flowers blows with the breeze.


    In Xiao mubai''s mind, he came up with the clean and dusty face under the bright new moon.


    "King, in your life, have you ever liked someone so much?" Xiao Mu held a wisp of breeze in his white hand and felt its softness through his fingers.


    Like the green silk in early summer, it is still around his fingertips.


    A tenderness welled up in his heart, and a smile opened on his lips.


    Looking around, I saw Liang Wang''s puzzled look.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "I met you."


    The king of Liang looked at Xiao mubai''s handsome face as before, but there was an irrecoverable lofty pride in his amazing eyebrows in the past.


    Eyes are always with cold eyes, flowing like water, like moonlight.


    Extraordinary and aloof, cold and indifferent.


    The body is graceful and cool.


    Inadvertently, it always exudes the smell of alienation.


    Now, he has tall phoenix eyes and wavy eyes. His color is like the flowers of spring dawn and his face is like the moon of Mid Autumn Festival. Where can he return to the appearance of a noble childe in the past.


    Liang Wang sighed deeply. Without saying a word, he walked out of the imperial study.


    Xiao mubai followed closely.


    "Go back by yourself." The king of Liang commanded him.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai told the king of Liang to retreat. Xu Jing and Han SA behind him saluted in parallel. They followed Xiao mubai to the outside of the palace.


    "Your Majesty, which Palace are you going to rest in?" Qu Shou asked tentatively.


    The words that Xiao mubai had just asked him sounded in the Liang King''s mind. He couldn''t help whispering, "I want to go to Yu''an palace."


    "I''ll send someone to pass it on. The queen is ready." Qu Shou asked for instructions.


    "No, I''m just going to have a look." Liang Wang waved his hand, looking a little complicated.


    "Yes." Qu Shou took the lamp and led the way.


    In the main bedroom of Yu''an palace, Xie Zhi is watching the night.


    Seeing the king of Liang suddenly arrive, he woke up from a trance and was about to open his mouth to wake up the sleeping queen. He was stopped by the king of Liang, waved his hand and motioned her to go out.


    Analysis Zhi floated a gift and stepped back lightly.


    The king of Liang raised bright yellow curtains and hung them on a gold hook on one side.


    He sat by the bed, reaching out and gently stroking the white jade cheeks of the sleeping man.


    Although no powder is applied, the face is like the morning glow reflecting the snow.


    The eyebrows are slender and picturesque, and the eyes are closed.


    Eyelashes are dense and long, and they are shadowy under the candle lamp.


    There is a plump lip under the bridge of a small upturned nose, which is not red.


    At this time, the corners of his mouth bent slightly upward, with a sad smile.


    "Qingge, what did you dream of, making you smile so sad." Liang Wang whispered.


    But his whispers, of course, can''t get the response of the person in the dream.


    The king of Liang stretched out his hand to trim the messy hair on the Queen''s forehead and pulled her blanket up.


    The thin blanket gathered around the slender and delicate person, making her feel more and more pity.


    Liang Wang sighed and held her hand in the palm of his hand.


    Although the Queen''s hands were thin, they were smaller. Although they were plain white, they were painted with red Cardan.


    She used to prefer light clothes to heavy make-up.


    Only the crimson of the fingertips showed a trace of vitality and a touch of dazzling light.


    The king of Liang remembered that on the day of his wedding, he once placed her plain hand on her lips and kissed her gently in the Yu''an palace, saying to the shy queen.


    From then on, you will be my wife.


    I am the king of the girder, and you are the queen of the girder.


    The red of this finger tip can match the bearing of the mother of your country.


    Since then, no matter whether the Queen''s dependents were added or the later love was gone.


    The only thing that brightens people''s eyes is the blood like Cardan.


    Her snow like skin is more white and congealed.


    The king of Liang put her hand down gently and got up and went out of the bedroom.


    Outside the gate of the temple, he stopped and looked back at her again. Then he said to Xie Zhi, "don''t tell the queen that I''ve been here."


    Xie Zhi saluted and answered the voice. Looking at the back of the king of Liang gradually disappearing, she sighed silently for the queen.


    The back of Liang Wang''s departure was bleak, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of divine sadness.


    The figure of Xiao mubai leaving is natural and unrestrained, with amorous feelings between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Han SA, who followed him, whispered to Xu Jing, "didn''t you just go to the imperial study when you entered the palace?"


    Xu Jing nodded because he didn''t know why.


    "I didn''t see the young master in the imperial study." The cold whispered.


    "There are no people in the imperial study. When the King opened the door just now, I glanced inside." Xu Jing affirmed.


    "It''s strange. What did the King say to the young master to make him happy?" Han SA frowned and looked at the back of the man who was about to be immortal in front. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "You''ll know if you ask." At present, Xujing has also learned to encourage.


    Han SA was not fooled. He had always ordered the young master to do this before.


    Trying to fool him?


    no way!


    "Why don''t you go." Han SA stared at Xu Jing and looked disgusted, just as the young master looked at him.


    "I really want to go. I don''t have your heart." Xu Jing held it quietly.


    Cold SA smelled the speech and glanced at him proudly, posing a proud gesture that you can''t compare with me.


    Xu Jing nodded and smiled, and compared him with an inviting gesture.


    Han Sa''s neck was a Gen and snorted, then he took two steps to catch up with Xiao mubai, who was in the right mood, and asked, "childe, what good did the king of Liang promise you?"


    "My good thing, why should Liang Wang make a promise." Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and glanced at him with the rest of his eyes.


    Han SA smiled and nodded. "Yes, why is the childe so happy?"


    Xiao mubai pointed to a crescent moon in the night sky and asked, "is this moon beautiful?"


    Han SA didn''t know why, but he still nodded.


    Xiao mubai took a touching radian and smiled.


    "The moon is not as good as her."

 Chapter 187

    Xiao mubai said and left, leaving Han SA alone in the wind.


    Xu Jing came up from behind. Seeing that he looked confused, he asked curiously, "what did the childe say?"


    Han SA tilted his head, looked at the rising mirror and whispered suspiciously: "what does it mean that the moon is less than her?"


    "Less than who?" Xujing thought he didn''t hear clearly and asked again.


    "Not as good as her." Han SA repeated it.


    "What is it?" Xu Jing grabbed the back of his head and was confused.


    "How do I know and ask you?" Han SA took a look at the Xu mirror with disdain, and hurriedly raised his steps to catch up.


    "You don''t know." Xu Jing gave a "Qi" and muttered.


    When they were sitting in front and driving the carriage back to the house, Xujing suddenly patted her thigh and said, "Han SA, I know who she is."


    Cold SA urged the horse''s hand to stop, looked at him in surprise and asked, "who is it?"


    "Princess of the state of Hu, aren''t you busy hunting in the eastern suburbs these days? It''s for the princess of the state of Hu to choose your sweetheart. It must be the king who showed you the portrait of the princess. You fell in love at first sight." The more Xu Jing said, the more he felt that what he said was true.


    Can''t help looking at Han SA excitedly and asking, "do you think what I analyzed is very reasonable?"


    However, Han Sa''s mouth was stiff with two sneers. There was still two sneers in the sneer, two disdains in the sneer, and two laughs hidden in the disdain.


    The remaining two points are one. He looks like a retarded man.


    Xu Jing frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with this expression? It''s clearly smooth and cruel."


    He snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Hurried the whip in his hand and accelerated the speed of returning to the house.


    After Xiao mubai returned to the house, he wrote a letter to Han SA and asked him to send it back to the capital to Han Hong.


    In addition, he took out the letter of early summer from his sleeve and handed it to Han SA.


    Han SA looked suspiciously at the envelope, which was the master''s handwriting.


    But you haven''t seen the young master tonight. Did you copy his handwriting in the room just now?


    Gan, it''s too similar.


    This cursive script can''t be written by anyone.


    Han SA had another understanding of his master''s skills. He respectfully received the letter and sent it.


    The letter in early summer passed Bian Ding, and before it fell into Bian Zhao''s hands, what she was worried about at first happened.


    Xiao Zimu went back to the Inn and slept all night. After getting up early the next day, he thought and hurried to do what he had been entrusted with before the beginning of summer.


    As a result, the door was opened, and a vast number of Wanzhou officials stood outside, crowding the courtyard of the inn.


    You adults saw Xiao Zimu open the door and knelt down to salute.


    The vast expanse of black is extremely lively.


    The waiter who gave Xiao Zimu a look on his face last night was already scared to the color of pig liver.


    He still can''t believe that his highness seven lives in this house.


    He despised the boy in rags last night. He was actually a prince.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Zimu had a headache.


    "Last night, the lower officials went to dig wild vegetables and stayed in the people''s homes for the night. Only then did they know how miserable the people in ancient Anhui are today. The lower officials came to apologize for being parents in vain." Pu Youren burst into tears and took all the officials to mourn.


    Xiao Zimu saw the color of mourning at his feet. Although he knew that some people were acting, he couldn''t ignore it. He could only say, "get up first."


    "Your Highness knew he was careless and wanted to go back to Wuzhou first and arrange for someone to send some food to relieve the disaster. Later, he committed the crime of dereliction of duty, but with your Highness''s disposal, I don''t know whether your highness thinks it is feasible." Pu Youren knelt for instructions.


    "Yes, your highness. We also want to go back and raise some food. I hope your Highness''s permission." The rest of the adults agreed.


    Xiao Zimu thought about it, waved his hand and agreed first.


    Today, officials of all sizes in Wanzhou live here.


    Indeed, it''s not a way.


    Why don''t you let them go back and raise food first.


    When the crowd saw that he had promised, they thanked him, got up and stumbled outward.


    It took a long time for the vast crowd to disperse completely.


    When the waiter saw that everyone was gone, he came over with a flattering smile and asked, "Your Highness, do you want breakfast?"


    Xiao Zimu glanced at him and said with a smile, "is it a cake? The kind of ten Liang silver?"


    The waiter''s face was embarrassed in an instant and said with a compensated smile: "no, no, the shopkeeper has prepared rice porridge and snacks. I hope your highness will not dislike it."


    Yin Guangbo looked at his embarrassed appearance and recalled his arrogance yesterday. He couldn''t help teasing: "has it risen to 100 liang of silver today?"


    "No, no, it''s all from the shopkeeper who specially entertained his highness and two dignitaries. They don''t take any money or anything." The waiter was connected by Yan Guangbo''s tearful face, which was very colorful and beautiful.


    Yin Guangbo snorted coldly, obviously unwilling to appreciate.


    "There are a large number of distinguished people, so don''t tease the villains. It''s better to move to the hall and keep your breakfast warm in the pot." Seeing that Xiao Zimu didn''t give a sign, the waiter then begged, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t want to continue to criticize, so he went down the steps.


    Seeing that he had taken steps, the waiter quickly piled up a smiling face and led the way in front.


    When Xiao Zimu and Yin Guangbo sat down, other waiter brought breakfast to the table from the back kitchen.


    After a while, they spread the table full, which was much richer than the dinner they had at noon that day.


    "Now there is a famine in ancient Anhui. Do you want to go to jail for your extravagance and waste in front of me?" Yin Guangbo picked up the official voice as if it were a model, which made the little two weak.


    Then he hurriedly said, "it won''t be wasted. If you eat the rest, a large number of people scramble to eat, where will it be wasted."


    "Don''t do this in the future. Just eat normally." Xiao Zimu heard the command and chose several to stay, and the rest let them withdraw again.


    The waiter didn''t dare to disobey him, so he had to accept most of it again.


    After the two finished their meal, Xiao Zimu walked to the gate of the city.


    Yin Guangbo didn''t know what he was going to do and kept following.


    Until he went out of the south gate and walked for a long time, it was deserted. Yan Guangbo couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, what are you looking for here?"


    "Find someone." Xiao Zimu looked around and looked confused.


    "It''s good to find someone to go to the government for a notice." Yin Guangbo proposed.


    "Not one person, but a group of people." Xiao Zimu looked into the distance again, but there was no smoke.


    "Then you can ask the government to help." Yin Guangbo thinks a group of people can also be found by the government.


    Xiao Zimu waved his hand.


    "I''m looking for a group of mountain bandits."

 Chapter 188

    As soon as Xiao Zimu said this, let alone Yin Guangbo, even the green veins on Xin Ya''s forehead jumped.


    They both looked at each other and thought they had heard something wrong.


    Then they looked at Xiao Zimu together, but they saw that he looked quite serious.


    "Your Highness, who did you just say you were looking for?" Yin Guangbo asked again uncertain.


    "A group of mountain bandits used to rob here. Why can''t they meet them?" Xiao Zimu looked sad and could see that he was very upset.


    Sure enough, what happened yesterday surprised them. Are they afraid to come out now?


    Xiao Zimu couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret. He shouldn''t have been dizzy with anger yesterday afternoon. He should come here first and do what he told at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao Zimu''s expression fell into the eyes of the two of them, and they were stunned.


    "It''s really inconvenient for the government to help find it." Yin Guangbo whispered with lingering fear.


    When you get to the government, you are not helping to find people, but directly arrested.


    "Your Highness, do you know their names?" Xinya responded quickly and asked.


    Xiao Zimu shook his head. He didn''t know. He didn''t say it in early summer.


    It was only explained in the previous letter that one mile away from the South Gate of the city, it was in the wilderness.


    He walked more than one mile and had three miles.


    "Does your highness know what it looks like?" Xinya saw him shaking his head and continued to ask.


    Xiao Zimu waved his hand and sighed.


    Xinya is also at a loss. In such a situation, how to find someone.


    "Your Highness, there is no village in front of you and no shop in the back. Let''s go back and settle the rice price first, and then discuss how to find people." Yin Guangbo saw that the meeting couldn''t be solved for a while. He might as well start to do the current thing first.


    Xiao Zimu could only look at the distance and turned to go back to the city.


    When they came to the gate of the government office, they saw a skinny man kneeling beside the stone steps. He looked familiar.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?" Yin Guangbo recognized the man who dug wild vegetables together yesterday afternoon, and went forward to talk.


    "My brother was caught. I wanted to go in and have a look at him, but the Yamen servants wouldn''t let me, so I had to kneel here." The man saw them later and wiped his tears back.


    "You can''t do this on your knees. Get up first." After Xiao Zimu finished, Yin Guangbo quickly reached out and helped the man.


    Seeing that they threatened to go to the government yesterday, the man can still stand here today.


    And wearing brocade robes, it is totally different from yesterday''s ragged clothes.


    With a move in his mind, he knelt down towards Xiao Zimu and kowtowed to him: "young master, save my brother. He was forced to become a bandit."


    Xiao Zimu heard that Yan''s eyes lit up, reached out and stopped him kowtowing. He said in a warm voice, "is your brother a big robber in the green forest who occupied the mountain as a bandit a mile away from the south gate?"


    The eldest brother felt cold after hearing this. The young master seems to know everything.


    finished.


    The idea of asking for help that elder brother had just arisen was poured into a deep chill. He pushed away Xiao Zimu''s hand and knelt at the door of the government office.


    The Yamen servants of the Yamen noticed here, looked at their three clothes, and recalled the rumors last night. One of them came boldly and asked them, "is it your highness?"


    The man who had just knelt turned back and looked at them incredulously.


    Yin Guangbo nodded to the Yamen: "I''m the state judge who came to work."


    "Please come inside quickly, this is your highness." The Yamen servant saw Xiao Zimu standing between them. He was handsome and looked like an extraordinary person. He quickly saluted him.


    The eldest brother was stunned and looked at Xiao Zimu''s warm jade like face. He couldn''t believe that it was the boy who dug wild vegetables with him in the mud yesterday.


    The elder brother saw the Yamen salute to Xiao Zimu, closed his chin, and knelt down again regardless, holding Xiao Zimu''s ankle.


    "Quickly pull him away and surprised your highness." Originally, after the Yamen servant saluted just now, all the people gathered around and followed to salute Xiao Zimu.


    The elder brother''s behavior frightened all the Yamen servants.


    The head of the Yamen sent a quick command. The nearest yamen quickly stretched out his hand to pull it, but Xiao Zimu stopped it. He even helped him with his own hand and said to him in a warm voice: "get up first and I''ll take you to see him."


    The eldest brother didn''t expect Xiao Zimu to agree. He got up in a hurry and thanked him endlessly.


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Xiao Zimu asked in a warm voice.


    "Qiu Baohua." Brother quickly replied.


    "Who caught you?" Xiao Zimu swept around.


    "We didn''t catch it, but the attendants from the prefect of Wuzhou caught it and detained it in our cell. They said that they were robbed by a group of people on the way to the banquet, most of them fled, and only three people were caught, one of whom seems to be that name." A yamen serviceman suddenly remembered and spoke back.


    "Find a room and show it to me." Xiao Zimu gave orders to the Yamen.


    The Yamen servant was stunned. He thought he would bring the man to court, but Xiao Zimu asked for a room to see him alone.


    "What are you doing? Take people to the study in the backyard. I''ll lead your highness there." Seeing that he was stunned, the chief yamen officer slapped him and ordered him. The startled yamen servant saluted hurriedly and retreated.


    "You stay in the hall and deal with the rice price. I''ll go to the study first." Xiao Zimu gave orders to Yin Guangbo.


    The Yamen emissary ordered people to call the master to help Yin Guangbo, and then went to the front to lead Xiao Zimu.


    Yin Guangbo stayed after hearing the speech, and Xin Yawei followed Xiao Zimu into the backyard.


    After entering the study, Xiao Zimu motioned to his eldest brother to sit down. Wen asked, "what''s your name?"


    "The villain''s name is Qiu Baocai." The eldest brother didn''t dare to sit down and stood uneasily aside.


    Seeing that Xiao Zimu made a color, Xinya cleverly pressed Qiu Baocai onto the stool, poured him a cup of tea and said to him, "Your Highness, let you sit, let you drink, and let you tell me what you say."


    Xiao Zimu frowned and glanced at Xin Ya. He was slightly unhappy. He felt that he was too reckless and was afraid to scare Qiu Baocai.


    Who knows, when he looked at Qiu Baocai again, he sat down calmly, and even dared to reach out and take a cup of tea. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Sometimes he ordered him directly.


    "How long has your brother been a Kou? Are you familiar with those people on the mountain?" Xiao Zimu asked when he saw that he had finished his tea and the whole person didn''t tremble.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound outside the door.


    "Don''t press my brother. What''s coming to me? I do things by myself. I don''t know the people on the mountain. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome."

 Chapter 189

    With the words coming from outside the house, Qiu Baocai, who had just sat on the stool drinking tea, was choked by a mouthful of water.


    Coughing, he knelt down again before he could speak.


    Outside the house, I remembered the voice of the Yamen: "Your Highness, Qiu Baohua has brought it."


    "Let him in." Xiao Zimu frowned lightly. After listening to the vulgar words outside the house, he felt a little unhappy. He didn''t know why he wanted to find these individuals in early summer.


    The door of the study was pushed open, and a man in his forties and early seventies swaggered in.


    He was dressed in a short suit that was slightly worn because he had been washed many times. His hands were shackled, his hair was a little messy, and his eyes were like a tiger.


    In contrast to Qiu Baocai''s skinny brother, he is very tall and just looks bandit.


    At this time, he was standing in front of Xiao Zimu.


    Hold your head high and don''t be afraid.


    Seeing this, Qiu Baocai began to tremble again. He hammered Qiu Baohua''s knee from behind, intending to make him kneel down.


    Who knows, Qiu Baohua''s left leg just bent slightly and stood straight.


    "What are you doing, brother? Why should I kneel on his knees?" As soon as Qiu Baohua''s voice fell, Xin Ya flashed behind him, put his right hand on his shoulder, pressed down hard, and put his legs and knees against his knees.


    Qiu Baohua knelt down with a "plop".


    "Old man Ge, you sneak attack." Qiu Baohua knelt down and was pressed on his shoulder by Xin Ya.


    So he can''t get up at this time.


    He could only turn his head and scold Xin Ya with a bitter look on his face.


    Xiao Zimu has a headache in helping his forehead. All the people he met from childhood to childhood are polite to him.


    Even if important officials like prime minister Du Cheng, who had power over the government and the opposition, were unhappy with him, he still had to be polite on the surface.


    I''ve never seen such a naughty person before.


    "Baohua, behave yourself and speak well. This is your seventh highness today." Qiu Baocai slapped Qiu Baohua on the back with a look of resentment.


    "The favored son of heaven is not in the deep palace. What are you doing in this ancient Anhui where the people are living in poverty?" Qiu Baohua snorted coldly and began to sneer.


    "Have you ever read a book?" Xiao Zimu was surprised at the speech.


    Qiu Baohua hissed and turned his head away, as if he didn''t intend to answer.


    "When there was no famine in ancient Anhui, our life was OK. When Bao Hua was a child, he not only read books, but also joined the army." Qiu Baocai, who was beside him, made a noise and answered for his brother.


    "Brother, are you stupid? Why do you say everything?" Qiu Baohua glanced at his brother complaining.


    "Oh? Which general did you talk to before?" After hearing this, Xiao Zimu became interested. He had read books and joined the army. Why did he run to become a bandit.


    Qiu Baohua shook his head to his brother with a solemn face and motioned him not to say.


    Qiu Baocai looked at his brother''s face and Xiao Zimu. After half a ring, he still said, "he entered Zhao Jiajun before."


    "Under the rule of old general Zhao, he has always been rigorous. How could you be a soldier and bandit who doesn''t understand dignity and inferiority." Xiao Zimu deliberately provoked.


    "It''s my own business for me to be a mountain bandit. It has nothing to do with old general Zhao. If the famine in ancient Anhui hadn''t been serious five years ago and my brother wrote to me, I wouldn''t have come back and become so frustrated." Although Qiu Baohua''s attitude was outrageous, he looked very respectful when referring to old general Zhao.


    "Old general Zhao has trained you for many years and taught you all kinds of skills, so that you can dominate the mountains and bully the weak? I''ll ask him later. The soldiers he brought out are so capable." Xiao Zimu took a hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth and made another deliberate ridicule.


    "It''s said that I''m the one who fell prey to the enemy. Don''t buckle the excrement basin on the head of old general Zhao. It has nothing to do with him. Old general Zhao has been in the army all his life. Even if you are the prince, it''s not up to you to talk about him." Qiu Baohua was a little excited and very protective of General Zhao.


    "If the people of ancient Anhui didn''t make a living, why would I occupy the mountains as king, become bandits and bully the weak? I''ve always been robbing the rich and helping the poor, and I''ve never robbed the weak." He looked at the beautiful young man with delicate skin and tender flesh on the spectator''s seat, and snorted with disdain.


    "Your Highness, it''s true. Although Baohua has become a mountain bandit, if he didn''t help the villagers, I''m afraid many more people would die in ancient Anhui in the second year of famine." Qiu Baocai wiped his tears and begged for his brother.


    "You get up first." Xiao Zimu was filled with emotion and said in a warm voice to Qiu Baocai.


    "Your Highness, if I hadn''t sent him a letter to come back, he also had some military achievements in Zhao Jiajun in those years. If he didn''t die by chance, he would enjoy glory when he retired in the future. I hurt him." Qiu Baocai choked in his voice and blamed himself.


    "Brother, it''s none of your business. I want to stay myself." Qiu Baohua looked at his brother crying and wanted to come forward to appease him. Unfortunately, he was forced to kneel and put chains on his hands. He could only coax him up with good voice and anger.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zimu felt a touch in his heart.


    Tough guys are tender and particularly moving.


    "Get up, both of you." Xiao Zimu said and looked at Xin Ya.


    Xinya let go. Qiu Baohua immediately stood up. Seeing his brother kneeling, he took his shoulder and shrugged him.


    Qiu Baocai took a look at Xin Ya and started trembling.


    "Qiu Baohua, as you said, if there were plenty of food and clothing in ancient Anhui, would you still be a bandit?" Xiao Zimu glanced at the proud Qiu Baohua and asked aloud.


    "If so, I''m still a mountain bandit." Qiu Baohua turned his head and took it for granted.


    When Qiu Baocai heard that he called himself Lao Tzu, he slapped him again.


    "I will solve the famine in ancient Anhui. As for you, if you allow me one thing, I can forget the past." Xiao Zimu looked at Qiu Baohua with a warm complexion and a soft tone.


    "What''s up?" For the first time since Qiu Baohua entered the house, he didn''t shout at the top of his voice. Instead, he asked carefully. Just before it lasted for a moment, he suddenly realized: "do you want me to take you up the mountain to suppress the bandits? I can''t do such a thing of betraying my brothers."


    Xiao Zimu smiled at the speech.


    This smile is like a spring breeze.


    Both brothers were stunned.


    "I''m not going to take people to suppress the bandits. On the contrary, I''m going to take a pen of silver and let you set up a stronghold on that mountain." Xiao Zimu said with a smile in his mouth.


    £¿£¿£¿


    This time, don''t say that the two brothers were stunned. Even Xin Ya, who stood behind him, was surprised.


    Your highness, what are you doing?


    Forget it if you don''t suppress the bandits.


    Isn''t it that I''m going to raise mountain bandits?


    Qiu Baohua looked confused at his brother who was also confused and asked again.


    "Elder brother, what did he just say? Did I hear something wrong?"

 Chapter 190

    When Qiu Baocai was asked by his brother, he was also frightened and looked at Xiao Zimu indefinitely.


    A moment later, he asked carefully, "Your Highness, did you just say you want to keep them on the mountain?"


    Xiao Zimu looked at them with a surprised look on his face. Then he reacted. At first glance, what he just said was really shocking.


    After combing his words, he said: "naturally, you can''t be a mountain bandit anymore. I mean to give you a sum of money regularly to keep you alive. As a price, you naturally want to..."


    Xiao Zimu said that Qiu Baohua had stretched his neck and listened.


    The rest of Qiu Baocai and Xin Ya are also waiting attentively. They want to know what Xiao Zimu wants from Qiu Baohua.


    Xiao Zimu laughed when he saw that all three of them looked at themselves nervously.


    The three of them were caught in this moment by him. They all held their breath involuntarily, and the strings in their heads were tight.


    Suddenly, seeing him laughing, Qiu Baocai and Xin Ya didn''t dare to show their dissatisfaction, but Qiu Baohua was angry.


    "Of course you want to guard the mountain for me." Xiao Zimu said slowly in the expectant expression of the three people.


    "Ah? Guarding the mountain?" Qiu Baohua was surprised at the speech.


    What is there to guard against that broken mountain? Who can move it.


    The other two were also puzzled. Qiu Baocai couldn''t help but ask, "is it that simple?"


    Xiao Zimu nodded.


    Qiu Baohua still didn''t believe it when he heard the speech. He looked at Xiao Zimu suspiciously. After a moment, he said, "don''t you want to deceive me back and follow me up the mountain to destroy them in one fell swoop?"


    After death, Xin Ya heard the speech kick him and shouted: "presumptuous, your highness, how can you play like this."


    Qiu Baohua was kicked, but he didn''t swear. He still looked at Xiao Zimu with an ignorant face.


    "As I said, I won''t suppress bandits. You can do it as a work. You guard the mountain for me and I''ll pay you silver. Just don''t commit any more crimes, even under the banner of robbing the rich and helping the poor. You should practice at ordinary times. Since you''ve been in the army, it''s probably not difficult to train them." Xiao Zi, Mu Wensheng promised.


    Qiu Baocai reacted this time. It''s a great thing. He looked at his brother and saw that he blinked a pair of silly big eyes. He quickly pushed him and said, "don''t kneel down quickly. Thank you for your grace."


    Qiu Baohua was pushed by his brother. After a moment of silence, he knelt down seriously.


    At this time, his face was no longer proud when he first entered the house, and his banditry was completely restrained.


    Respectfully, he made a worship ceremony, looked solemn and kowtowed and said, "if you really follow your Highness''s words, I am willing to lead my brothers to guard the mountain for your highness."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and told Xin Ya, "take him to prison and release his two brothers. Go and settle how much silver they need in a year and give them some silver tickets."


    When Qiu Baohua heard the speech, he confirmed that the matter was true. He knocked his head again and said, "thank you for your grace. I, Qiu Baohua, promise again that there will be no mountain bandits in ancient Anhui. I will practice every day and guard the mountain for your highness."


    "Go with Xinya." Xiao Zimu nodded and smiled.


    Qiu Baohua got up and took a wolf tooth from his neck. He respectfully presented it to Xiao Zimu with both hands and said, "this is the wolf tooth I took from the first Hu Bing with my blade. Now I present it to your highness to express my gratitude. I hope your highness will not give up."


    Xiao Zimu reached out and took it. The root of the wolf tooth was slightly longer.


    There are transverse fine cracks on the enamel surface of the tooth crown, with rust color on it, which should be caused by the dry blood color of that year.


    The root is full, but full but not empty. There are depressions on both sides and the radian is symmetrical.


    The root is very thick, but the surface is not rough.


    The tooth crown is long and sharp, the lateral edges in the teeth are obvious, the root of the tooth is perforated, and it is pierced by a thin black leather rope to make a wolf tooth necklace.


    Xiao Zimu gathered him into his sleeve and said to Qiu Baohua, "I''ll keep it carefully."


    Qiu Baohua saw that he didn''t dislike it. Even if he put it away, he was happy, bowed to him, turned and went out with Xin Ya.


    When Qiu Baocai saw his brother turn around and go out, he bowed to Xiao Zimu and said, "the villain went with his brother."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and saw that they went out of the door one by one, and also paced to the front hall.


    Yin Guangbo was there reading the accounts of previous years. The master on one side saw Xiao Zimu coming, hurriedly greeted him, saluted and called his highness.


    Xiao Zimu nodded. Yin Guangbo looked up at the sound and saw Xiao Zimu coming out. He also came over and bowed.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Zimu asked Yin Guangbo.


    "The rice price has been arranged according to the ordinary price, but the merchants are quite dissatisfied and complain." After the official document was sent, a group of rice merchants came to make trouble, and Yan Guangbo really had a headache.


    "That''s only temporary. When the magistrate nearby sent grain, they couldn''t carry it up if they wanted to." Xiao Zimu didn''t care much.


    "I''m afraid that after they go back, they will collect all the grain and not sell it. In this way, we can''t force them to sell grain." Yin Guangbo reminded and expressed his worries.


    "How much grain is there in the government office?" Xiao Zimu didn''t expect this floor. His face coagulated and asked the master.


    "Your Highness, there are about five or six stones left." The martial master respectfully replied.


    "That''s enough. Open the warehouse and release the grain. I''ll see if the grain merchants cover the rice and keep it moldy." Xiao Zimu heard that there were still five or six stones. How can it be enough for the people to get help from the county magistrate.


    "Your Highness, their rice will be sold if they keep it. You forget, there is famine here every year. Even if you are here this year and solve this one, it can still be sold next year." Seeing that Xiao Zimu was not familiar with the world, the martial master considered it carefully, and still made a remark to remind him.


    Xiao Zimu frowned when he heard the speech and looked at Yin Guangbo. Yan Guangbo also nodded, indicating that what the master said was reasonable.


    "It''s easy to solve now, but the famine in ancient Anhui is the real source, which is quite troublesome." Yin Guangbo also looked dignified and spoke out the key points.


    At this time, Xinya just came over. He just went to prison and released Qiu Baohua''s two brothers. After taking the silver ticket to Qiu Baohua, he ordered the Yamen to take their four people away from the side door.


    He had just finished it. On his way back, Bian Zhao jumped down from the tree and handed him a letter.


    Therefore, he quickly walked to the front hall, saw Xiao Zimu''s eyebrows locked, and went forward to the ear canal.


    "Your Highness, the little Marquis has sent a letter."

 Chapter 191

    Xiao Zimu was surprised to hear a letter from early summer.


    He just wrote a letter to him last night and sent it out. How can there be a reply so soon.


    Xin Ya then took out the letter from his sleeve and presented it to him.


    Xiao Zimu took it and opened it. After reading it, he immediately showed a smile and told Yin Guangbo and shiye, "what you''re worried about won''t happen. Open the warehouse and release the grain first."


    Shiye didn''t know why, but since his highness told him not to worry about it, he had to give a gift according to his words and deeds and step back to give food.


    "What plan does your highness have in mind?" Yin Guangbo looked at Xiao Zimu, smiled and asked.


    "The seeds sent by Anfeng escort agency have arrived. After the autumn harvest in ancient Anhui this year, we can change a kind of grain. Now the reason for the famine is that the soil has become sour and is no longer suitable for growing rice, so the annual harvest will decline day by day, year by year. However, potatoes and cassava are very easy to be widely planted in this land. The person who wrote to me also told me. It will be OK after the autumn harvest of cassava next year Make it into dried melon wine. Let me have a taste at that time. " Xiao Zimu''s heart is filled with warmth. Everything has been prepared for him in early summer.


    Although he was surprised at why he knew these things that others could not know at the beginning of summer, he did not have the slightest doubt.


    After all, there was no reason at the beginning of the summer. It was enough to surprise him that he firmly chose him.


    The reason why we can know this in early summer is that in the previous life, ancient Anhui finally fell into the decline of city population.


    As the famine became more and more serious, there were fewer and fewer people in ancient Anhui, until it was almost extinct in the end.


    It''s normal to eat at the expense of one''s son, starve the dead and swallow the dead.


    In the end, the matter couldn''t be covered up and was exposed. Zheng Zhongguang was the first to be charged, copied all his belongings and plundered 5 million taels of gold.


    The emperor was so angry that he destroyed the whole Zheng family.


    Concubine Lian begged the emperor to spare her sister Ju Meishan''s life and knelt outside the imperial study until she fainted.


    Lord Ju was recommended by the original joint and several mistakes, and was stripped of the position of the Minister of the Ministry of officials, while Xiao Zimu was connected for no reason. During that period of time, he received a lot of white eyes, as if in his back.


    Later, because ancient Anhui could not grow grain.


    The emperor has sent many groups of people to investigate.


    Finally, I tried. Only potatoes and cassava can harvest in autumn.


    However, the tuber root of cassava after ripening contains too much starch and is not resistant to storage.


    It will rot in three to seven days after harvest.


    The tenants finally dried it and tried to make wine.


    It really brews a kind of dried melon wine, which is also called Yikou Meng by local people.


    It is said that it is because the entrance is extremely spicy, and it will be encircled as soon as it goes down.


    After hearing about it in early summer, I went here and tasted it specially.


    Drunk for a long time


    As a result, the ancient Anhui city became famous and rich again.


    The emperor finally changed Gu Wan''s name to potato city.


    Of course, it''s all in my last life.


    In early summer, after learning that Xiao Zimu had gone to Guwan, he gave Bian Ding the seal of the escort agency and asked him to go to Chongqing city to find Anfeng escort agency.


    Let the people of the escort agency go all the way to ancient Anhui and buy potatoes and cassava seeds along the way.


    It was not until today that he arrived, which just solved Yin Guangbo''s worries. This is also his plan for Xiao Zimu early in the morning.


    Just a thousand calculations, I thought Xiao Zimu secretly came to solve Zheng Zhongguang''s corruption.


    As a result, it was so well known.


    Fortunately, he has taken remedial measures there.


    Yin Guangbo knows nothing about this. At present, he admires the person who wrote to his highness very much.


    After some consideration, he asked, "I don''t know who offered his Royal Highness the wonderful plan. He is really a talent. The lower officer wants to get to know him very much."


    Xiao Zimu took out a smile when he heard the speech, and his face looked softer and softer. He said softly, "in the future, you will always have a chance to see him."


    After hearing this, Yin Guangbo knew that Xiao Zimu didn''t intend to tell his identity, and his face was a little disappointed.


    Then he looked more open. Your highness didn''t say that he would always have a chance to see it in the future.


    After he figured it out, he remembered another thing and said to Xiao Zimu, "now Zheng Fuyin is still under house arrest."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and said, "yes, let''s go. Let Mao Xianchun take the previous rice price documents to Lord Zheng."


    Yin Guangbo responded and went back to find Mao Xianchun, the Prime Minister of the prefecture.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Xin Ya and remembered why he was still standing here. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "I didn''t tell you to follow Mao Xianchun last night. Why did you follow me until now?"


    It''s also because he was used to being followed by Xin Ya. Xiao Zimu didn''t find anything wrong from the morning to now. At this time, when he saw Yin Guangbo looking for someone, he just remembered.


    Xinya immediately straightened out and reported back: "I''ve been with you all night, but there''s no news. Thinking that your highness can''t be served without someone when he wakes up today, he discussed with yinwei and asked them to follow alone, so that I can stay in front of your highness to serve."


    "You have a good brain. You can support the emperor''s hidden guards." Xiao Zimu feigned anger.


    "How can subordinates call Yin Wei? It''s not a discussion with them. They don''t show up at ordinary times. It''s really inconvenient. Besides, it''s easier for them to just talk to one person." Xinya smiled and apologized softly.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t intend to really scold him. He nodded and the matter was exposed.


    When they left the government office, they went directly to Zheng Zhongguang''s residence.


    The servant at the door saw them this time and greeted them with a flattering smile from a distance.


    Lu Zhongfu, the housekeeper, came in a short time. Just as the hour was approaching the corner, Lu Zhongfu asked eagerly, "Your Highness, have you ever had a meal."


    When Xiao Zimu heard the speech, he asked, "has Lord Zheng ever eaten?"


    "Not yet, sir. I haven''t had enough rice since last night." Lu Zhongfu looked worried and his voice was hoarse.


    Xiao Zimu thought about it. He was spoiled by him before the banquet opened last night, so he ordered Lu Zhongfu: "in that case, prepare two meals and send them to Lord Zheng''s room."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Zhongfu was delighted when he heard the speech, gave an order to the boy, and led Xiao Zimu to the inner room.


    When they came to the door, the boy also came with a food box.


    Xiao Zimu took the food box and ordered Xin Ya to have dinner, too.


    Lu Zhongfu immediately answered, "young master, let me go to the side hall for dinner."


    When Xinya saw Xiao Zimu nodding, he followed Lu Zhongfu back down.


    Xiao Zimu scolded the officers and soldiers on both sides. Then he opened the door and went in with a food box.


    Facing Zheng Zhongguang, who had not seen him all night, but had a stubble on his face, said.


    "I''ll have dinner with you."

 Chapter 192

    Zheng Zhongguang was full of depression overnight. Yesterday, he was still an energetic ancient Wanfu Yin.


    All the officials of Wanzhou county magistrate bowed their heads and congratulated him.


    At present, he has been put under house arrest.


    Although Xiao Zimu is still easy to serve.


    However, this huge psychological gap is still difficult for him to accept.


    In particular, he was also accused of killing people.


    But he always thought that he was still an honest official.


    Xiao Zimu first opened the windows in the house.


    The room lit up a lot in an instant. The sudden penetration of the sun made Zheng Zhongguang''s eyes narrowed uncomfortable.


    Xiao Zimu went to the table and opened the food box. The meals were put out one by one. Seeing his listless appearance, Xiao Zimu sat down and said, "in the past, I''ve never done it myself."


    Zheng Zhongguang looked up at him. Xiao Zimu, who had changed his robe, was even more noble.


    The sunlight in the corner, scattered through the mottled shadow of the trees, fell on the warm jade like face, making him ashamed.


    Xiao Zimu saw him motionless and frozen there.


    It was like an even person who lost his soul. His eyes were distracted and he couldn''t help sighing and saying, "if you starve to death, don''t you just follow those people''s wishes and bear the blame for others in vain, and they can get away with it."


    Zheng Zhongguang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, showing a trace of reluctance.


    A moment later, he got up, went to the table and began to pick up rice.


    Yin Guangbo''s voice sounded outside: "Your Highness, I''m coming with Mao Xianchun."


    Zheng Zhongguang stopped and looked at Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu motioned him to continue to eat, and said to the outside, "take him to the side hall and come back after dinner."


    Yin Guangbo was stunned for a moment. A moment later, he answered and led Mao Xianchun to the side hall.


    "After a while, Mao Xianchun took the pricing document and came in. What if it was your signature and official seal." Xiao Zimu reminded while eating.


    "Impossible." Zheng Zhongguang rejected without thinking, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Xiao Zimu looked at him with a very complicated expression.


    He is not as convinced as Zheng Zhongguang, since Mao Xianchun dares to show it in front of him.


    Nine times out of ten, the signature and official seal are true.


    But how to do it is unknown.


    Xiao Zimu tried to stop talking, but finally he didn''t say a word, so that Zheng Zhongguang wouldn''t be able to eat the meal.


    Seeing that he had almost eaten, Xiao Zimu called someone in and took the food box out.


    Before long, Yin Guangbo came with Xin Ya and Mao Xianchun.


    This time, Xiao Zimu directly ordered them to merge into the house.


    Mao Xianchun saluted and took out the pricing document from his arms.


    Xiao Zimu took it and began to read it. Zheng Zhongguang also stepped forward to prepare to check it together.


    Mao Xianchun hurriedly stopped him and said, "Lord Zheng has to stay away. What if it''s torn?"


    Zheng Zhongguang was teased by his words. His face was livid and his blood rolled.


    Just as he was about to reprimand him, Xiao Zimu said calmly, "Lord Zheng should have a good look. Is this your official seal and signature?"


    Xiao Zimu put the document on his face. Zheng Zhongguang had to move back two steps to see it clearly.


    When he saw it clearly, his face was full of fear.


    What appeared on it was his official seal, and the familiar signature came from his hand.


    "Impossible." Zheng Zhongguang took the document and looked through it.


    The pricing in previous years, this year and even every month are recorded and gradually climb up.


    Mao Xianchun looked at Zheng Zhongguang with flustered eyes, and a trace of ridicule appeared on the corners of his mouth. He turned to Xiao Zimu and solemnly swore: "Your Highness, now the criminal evidence is conclusive, and his humble position is willing to be a witness to vindicate the people of ancient Anhui, and I hope your highness will decide."


    "Your Highness, wronged. He wronged me." Zheng Zhongguang closed his official account book and shouted to Xiao Zimu.


    Mao Xianchun quickly grabbed the document, held it in his arms and looked at Zheng Zhongguang with vigilance.


    "It''s you. What did you do and why did you frame me?" Zheng Zhongguang was almost crazy and shook Mao Xianchun''s arms excitedly.


    "Your Highness..." Mao Xianchun looked at Xiao Zimu with some difficulty and shouted.


    Xiao Zimu frowned and looked at Xin Ya.


    Xinya understood and immediately stepped forward to control Zheng Zhongguang and separate them.


    "Your Highness, don''t catch him quickly." Mao Xianchun covered his chest with lingering palpitations.


    "The temple needs you to teach me how to do things?" Xiao Zimu''s gentle face solidified into a solemn face, and he was gentle in an instant. The bullying force pressed Mao Xianchun, which made him kneel down with a "plop" sound.


    "Don''t dare to be humble, your highness." Mao Xianchun suddenly saw the royal majesty and trembled all over. Only then did he know that the Dragon son was indeed the favored son of heaven and was very noble.


    "Take Lord Zheng to prison." Xiao Zimu orders Xin Ya.


    Xinya is ordered to detain Zheng Zhongguang. Zheng Zhongguang shouts injustice and glares at Mao Xianchun angrily. Seeing that he is about to attack privately, Xinya pulls him over and clasps his hands behind him.


    But when Xin Ya was pulling Zheng Zhongguang, he accidentally kicked Mao Xianchun, who was kneeling on the ground.


    The strength of that kick was not light. Mao Xianchun was kicked back and flew out and hit the wall.


    "I''m really sorry. I patronize and control Lord Zheng and forget that you''re still kneeling aside. At present, I can''t let go so that Lord Zheng won''t go to make up for it. Don''t blame me, Mao Fucheng. I won''t give you a salute and make amends." Xin Ya said to Mao Xianchun in a strange way.


    Yin Guangbo couldn''t hold back his "puff", and then quickly gathered a smile and looked solemn.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Mao Xianchun''s mouth with a trace of blood. He also pursed his lips and forced himself to endure a smile. On his face, he was angry with Xin Ya: "you don''t pay attention. What can you do if you hurt Mao Fucheng."


    "Yes, subordinates know their mistakes." Xin Ya''s face was apologetic.


    Mao Xianchun looked at the current situation and could only wipe the blood on his lips. He had to force a pile on his face and said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt."


    "The subordinate stepped down first." Xinya told her to leave and escorted Zheng Zhongguang out.


    "Guangbo, go and call a doctor to show Mao Fucheng." Xiao Zimu opened the door and ordered Yin Guangbo in front of the officers and soldiers outside.


    "No, your highness. I just met you accidentally. The humble position is not so hypocritical." Mao Xianchun was flattered.


    "Really? It''s really my bodyguard who accidentally met Mao Fucheng." Xiao Zimu looked at Mao Xianchun and still had to care.


    "Yes, the place is too small. It really doesn''t hurt to be humble." Mao Xianchun nodded, looking absolutely true.


    Xiao Zimu snorted coldly, but when he went outside the door, he lost a word that was neither salty nor light.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t use this hall to punish you in the future."

 Chapter 193

    Xiao Zimu finished that sentence and walked out of the room.


    Yin Guangbo looked at Mao Xianchun, who was still kneeling on the ground, turned his mouth and tiptoed from him to the door.


    Mao Xianchun recovered from his amazement, bit his teeth, showed a sinister color on his face, and gave a grim smile.


    Covering the back waist just kicked by Xin Ya, he tried to stand up.


    He spat silently towards the door.


    "Your Highness, I really don''t see that Xinya is still so wilted." Yin Guangbo chased up and sighed after Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t think so. Anyone who came out of the palace was not used to seeing eyes.


    Xinya has been with him for so long. He just frowned a little.


    Xinya quietly kicked him up and kicked him. He was wronged to Zheng Zhongguang. He didn''t intend to let him come to a good end.


    "Your Highness, where are you going?" When Lu Zhongfu heard that Zheng Zhongguang had been detained, he hurried to meet Xiao Zimu who was going out.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t answer and looked at him.


    "My Lord, he..." Lu Zhongfu looked worried and stopped talking.


    "Housekeeper Lu, don''t meddle in this matter." Yin Guangbo felt that the man was quite loyal, so he advised him for fear that his innocence would be implicated.


    Lu Zhongfu was also a sensible man. Knowing that he could not speak any more at this time, he respectfully saluted Xiao Zimu and said, "I have prepared a carriage for your highness. I hope your highness will not dislike it."


    Xiao Zimu nodded, which can be regarded as receiving this feeling.


    Lu Zhongfu hurried to the front and sent them out of the house to the carriage.


    "Your Highness, where are we going?" Yin Guangbo asked in the carriage.


    "Go back to the inn." Xiao Zimu then closed his eyes and raised his God.


    "Now go back?" Yin Guangbo looked at the hour. It was just past noon.


    "The carriages that sent seeds are now gathered at the inn." Xiao Zimu still closed his eyes. Speaking of the seeds sent in early summer, his haze was a little better.


    Yin Guangbo nodded and found that Xiao Zimu closed his eyes, so he quickly replied: "that''s the time to go back earlier."


    Xiao Zimu stopped talking, and Yin Guangbo also hushed.


    The carriage went on for some time and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on?" Yin Guangbo asked.


    "Lord Yin, the road ahead is blocked. I''m afraid I have to come down and walk." The groom drove back.


    Xiao Zimu opened his eyes when he heard the speech, and Yan Guangbo hurried down first and stretched out his hand for him to give him a hand.


    After they got out of the carriage, they saw that the alley leading to the inn stopped. There were about fifteen or six carriages arranged there. It was really difficult to go.


    As they were about to walk past, the groom behind them called out, "Your Highness, housekeeper Lu told me to wait here. If you go out, call me."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and walked towards the inn.


    Yin Guangbo followed and saw the word "emperor" on the top cover of each carriage, and the word "Anfeng" was pasted on both sides of the window.


    "Your Highness, these are all imperial darts..." Yin Guangbo sighed.


    Xiao Zimu did not expect that the seeds were sent by Anfeng escort agency, which was personally sealed by the emperor. The momentum was so great.


    The leader in the motorcade is Qiu zhiting.


    Years ago, Qiu zhiting was the one who went to the palace to represent an Feng as the imperial escort. Xiao Zimu also heard about Lu Mingxi''s case.


    So I looked at him the other day.


    Unexpectedly, he came to escort him in person.


    Qiu zhiting saw Xiao Zimu and Yin Guangbo coming from a distance and greeted them.


    After looking at Xiao Zimu, he asked tentatively, "but your highness seven."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and said, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "As the employer said, the receiver is as gentle as jade, and the jade tree faces the wind. It''s your highness." Qiu zhiting flattered.


    Xiao Zimu looked at him with a smile.


    "The employer also drew a portrait by hand." Seeing this, Qiu zhiting had to add another sentence.


    "Show me the portrait." Xiao Zimu ordered him.


    "Yes." Qiu zhiting took out a folded portrait from his arms and presented it with respectful hands.


    Xiao Zimu shook it away.


    Um.


    Yin Guangbo also gathered up to have a look. He couldn''t help but curled his lips and said, "this painting is really not good. Just because of its charm, it still looks like a mold."


    Xiao Zimu glared at him. It was hand-painted in early summer.


    He folded it carefully, put it in his arms and said to Qiu zhiting, "this portrait is useless now, so give it to me."


    Qiu zhiting replied that he didn''t dare to give it.


    Xiao Zimu touched his body and forgot that he had no silver.


    Seeing that Xin Ya was not around, he was ordered to escort Zheng Zhongguang to prison.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Yin Guangbo.


    Yin Guangbo looked at Xiao Zimu''s inquiring eyes without knowing why.


    Seeing that he was so ignorant, Xiao Zimu had to attach it to his ear and whispered, "there is silver on him."


    Yin Guangbo suddenly realized that while taking it out of his sleeve, he replied to Xiao Zimu, "there are still some broken silver."


    Hearing Yin Guangbo''s words, Qiu zhiting smiled and said to Xiao Zimu, "no, the employer is a noble person in our escort agency. Your highness can receive the goods."


    Qiu zhiting is telling the truth. Don''t say he doesn''t want a reward.


    He confiscated the delivery money.


    Since an Feng became an imperial dart, his development has grown stronger and faster than expected.


    In only half a year, all major cities have set up sub escort agencies.


    This escort was from Yucheng to Jiangzhou. When Qiu zhiting learned that the employer presented an Feng''s seal, he pushed his hand and escorted the escort himself.


    Yin Guangbo listened to Qiu zhiting''s words, his hands were frozen in his sleeves, and asked Xiao Zimu, "Your Highness, will you give it back?"


    Xiao Zimu had heard Qiu zhiting''s words before, and he was filled with emotion that his contacts in early summer were really extensive. Then he heard Yan Guangbo''s question. He was embarrassed on his face and said to him with a silk displeasure: "should I give the reward or should I give it."


    Yin Guangbo heard the "Oh" and took out the silver from his sleeve.


    Qiu zhiting hurriedly refused and said, "the broken evil is next, the broken evil is next."


    After pushing and shoving for a long time, Xiao Zimu "coughed" and they just stopped.


    Xiao Zimu looked at the silver money in Yan Guangbo''s hand, and it was only five Liang.


    A face as warm as jade immediately blushed.


    Qiu zhiting looked at it and looked rather embarrassed.


    Only Yin Guangbo still tweeted: "you''d better take it. The reward should be given or should be given."


    Xiao Zimu was almost speechless by his words, and couldn''t help scolding him.


    "Forget it, I don''t care if you don''t give me the reward."

 Chapter 194

    Qiu zhiting closed his lips and held back his smile.


    Yin Guangbo was scolded, but he still didn''t know why.


    He looked at Xiao Zimu leaving in a daze, and couldn''t help but follow him pitifully. He looked wronged and called out: "Your Highness, your highness?"


    Xiao Zimu had a headache, pinched his eyebrows and said to him, "go and sign for the seeds, and then when Xin Ya comes back, let him tell the Yamen to inform the tenants to get the seeds."


    When Yin Guangbo took the task, he immediately forgot what had happened before and followed Qiu zhiting to hand it over.


    Halfway through the handover, Xin Ya came back.


    Yin Guangbo ordered Xin Ya to go to the Yamen again. After the two people completely handed over and prepared to unload, they found that there was no place to put them.


    There''s no room in the yard. Besides, these seeds can''t be damp or exposed to the sun.


    There was a look of embarrassment on his face, but Qiu zhiting was considerate and said to him, "I''ll go with you and report the situation to your highness."


    Yan Guangbo showed his gratitude and led him to Xiao Zimu''s room.


    When Qiu zhiting saw Xiao Zimu, he said straight to the point: "Your Highness, these goods are numerous and difficult to store. I happened to hear that you want to send them separately. Why don''t you let me stay for a few days and help you with more people."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and said to Qiu zhiting, "thank you."


    Qiu zhiting waved and said, "Your Highness is too polite."


    The next three days, Xiao Zimu took them and distributed them according to the number of tenants in the city and the total number of seeds. One by one, they asked the tenants to register and sign for their share of seeds.


    Until the reply in early summer was handed over from Bian Zhao to Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu looked rather ugly after reading the exhibition letter.


    One is that he learned how Zheng Zhongguang first became the governor of Wuzhou.


    Originally, he thought it was specially arranged by his mother.


    Unexpectedly, Du Hanfei recommended it secretly.


    Second, he didn''t expect Xiao mubai to help fill in Zheng Zhongguang''s greedy silver in early summer.


    Although the letter at the beginning of summer explained that the money was a small matter, who came out was the key.


    But he never expected it.


    At the beginning of summer, I found Xiao mubai.


    There was a sense of discomfort in his heart.


    According to the friendship between Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai in the Lantern Festival last time, they are not familiar with this.


    What''s more, Xiao mubai can''t help anyone.


    I don''t know if I promised anything for him in early summer.


    As soon as he read this, he found Qiu zhiting and told him, "the goods are almost unloaded. The rest will be moved to the courtyard of the inn. I have a escort and need you to escort it."


    Seeing his dignified face, Qiu zhiting accepted, "but at your Highness''s command."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and took him out of the inn.


    Xin Ya naturally followed, but Yan Guangbo also wanted to follow.


    However, he still had the rest of the goods to clean up and the register to register. He sighed and continued to do his work. He muttered, "he left me again."


    Xiao Zimu took them all the way to the Yamen and asked the master inside to take the official documents and official books. Then he came straight to Zheng Zhongguang''s residence and ordered Xin Ya: "copy the house."


    Xinya took shiye into the mansion to record gold, silver, antiques and delicacy.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhongfu knelt down to Xiao Zimu with a sad face and said, "Your Highness, is my adult really hopeless?"


    Xiao Zimu glanced at him and said, "did he think he really didn''t have to spit out the money he was greedy for?"


    "Your Highness, don''t wait one day. Lord Xue should arrive tomorrow." Lu Zhongfu begged bitterly.


    "Lord Xue? Xue Xiuguo, governor of Wanzhou?" Xiao Zimu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, governor Xue. He is the former governor of ancient Anhui and the father-in-law of Lord Zheng." Seeing that Xiao Zimu knew him, Lu Zhongfu immediately added a sentence.


    "When he comes, do you think you don''t have to copy the house? If one can''t handle it well, he may have to be implicated." Xiao Zimu frowned and looked at Lu Zhongfu. He felt that he was too old. How could he be so old now? As a prince, he couldn''t protect himself. A second-class governor could defeat heaven.


    Lu Zhongfu was scolded and frightened by Xiao Zimu. He knelt down on the ground, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    Xin Ya copied for two hours before he came out with his master and reported to Xiao Zimu.


    There are more than 10 million liang of silver, more than 300 valuable calligraphy and paintings, and countless fine gold and silver antiques, but they are recorded in detail.


    Xiao Zimu nodded, handed the account book to Qiu zhiting and said, "count it and escort it to King Mo''s house in the capital."


    Qiu zhiting took orders and went in with him.


    Xiao Zimu suddenly stopped him again. After a moment of silence, he said, "if you see a pair of lotus peony, leave it for me."


    Qiu zhiting nodded and continued to walk in.


    Lu Zhongfu heard that these copied things were going to be sent to King Mo''s house. His face was full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to ask again.


    Fortunately, Qiu zhiting brought enough carriages when he came this time, otherwise he really couldn''t fit it.


    After all the silver, soft, calligraphy, painting and antiques are loaded.


    Qiu zhiting handed the blue of the lotus to Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu took over the painting and told Qiu zhiting, "you''ll start now to avoid long dreams."


    Qiu zhiting felt a sigh of silence when he heard the speech. He answered "yes" and made a farewell ceremony.


    This led the escort team to the direction of leaving the city.


    "Take ten thousand Liang to steward Lu to manage the affairs in the house." Xiao Zimu shook the picture scroll in the handshake and gave an order to Xin Ya.


    When Xinya heard the speech, he took out the silver ticket from his arms and handed it to Lu Zhongfu.


    Lu Zhongfu was still kneeling at this time. It was really difficult for him to kneel on the ground for more than two hours at his age.


    He looked at the stack of ten thousand Liang silver notes handed over by Xin Ya and didn''t accept them or speak.


    Seeing this, Xinya stuffed it directly into his arms and said softly, "it''s better to take care of it."


    Lu Zhongfu''s body stiffened when he heard the speech, and his look was more sad.


    Xiao Zimu turned and left the mansion. Xin Yawei walked with him all the way.


    The carriage that Lu Zhongfu ordered to serve Xiao Zimu has been following behind, waiting for Xiao Zimu''s orders at any time.


    "Xinya, do you think the mother imperial concubine will blame me for not thinking about my blood relatives?" Xiao Zimu looked at the setting sun in the West and asked softly.


    Facing the afterglow of Xiao Zimu, his back fainted with a layer of orange light.


    It made him look noble and unparalleled, but he was so lonely.


    Xinya was inexplicably sour in her heart and opened her mouth to comfort her.


    "Your Highness, my mother won''t."

 Chapter 195

    Where clouds pass in the long sky, the sunset sets and the afterglow becomes thinner.


    There are smoke trees in the market.


    People come and drive, and several hawks.


    People no longer have to go to remote places to dig wild vegetables. The ancient city of Anhui began to be noisy again.


    A tenant farmer passed by next to Xiao Zimu, turned around again, looked carefully, and then opened his mouth and called out tentatively: "Your Highness?"


    With the exclamation of the tenant farmers, more and more people surrounded Xiao Zimu, who was alone.


    "Your Highness, why are you standing here?"


    "Your Highness, why don''t you go to my house? Now you don''t have to worry about food. The hen of the little family doesn''t have to expect it to lay eggs every day. Let her daughter-in-law kill it and make soup for your highness?"


    "You''d better go to my place. The villain cooks a good dish. He used to cook in the famous building in ancient Anhui. Your highness wants to eat something. The villain will cook it for you now."


    Xiao Zimu has been honored since xiao''an. He has eaten gluttonous feasts and drunk nectar. He has been held in the palm of thousands of people and chased by thousands of people.


    But I haven''t heard these ardent voices and seen these expectant smiles.


    For the people of ancient Anhui, Xiao Zimu not only saved them from fire and water, but also solved their long-term food problem in the future.


    This is a great kindness, and your highness is the prince, and they have nothing to repay.


    They can only give what they think is the best with simple and sincere feelings.


    And Xiao Zimu was just warmed by this emotion.


    The emotion of great recognition and expectation came into being, filled his heart, and gave him unprecedented satisfaction.


    Xiao Zimu even regretted that if he had stood up earlier, would the people of Xiao state be better off now.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the dusty boy with a blue robe and a silver hairpin.


    In the snowy night, walking side by side with him, behind them are rows of footprints left by them.


    It was the first time they met. The boy was in the snow and solemnly swore that he would protect him and be safe all his life.


    On the first day of the new year, Xiao Zimu heard that he went to the palace to visit spring.


    He followed his trail to the imperial garden. They looked at each other from a long corridor.


    The young man walked towards him with floating light and gold, with the scorching sun and smiling eyes and eyebrows.


    In his clear eyes, there are uncontrollable stars.


    That was the second time they met. In the mottled sunlight and in the deep corridor, the boy sincerely told him that you were different from them.


    The last time, the four princes of the capital gathered at the gate of the Marquis house.


    In front of all the favored children of heaven, the young man only called his name warmly and praised him with a smile.


    That was the last time they met, the night of the capital and the Lantern Festival.


    The lamp is as bright as the night sky in the day, and the sky lamp put for him in early summer is flying.


    Under a little spark, it was finally his turn to say to him, I''ll wait for you to come back.


    Xiao Zimu was stripped from the initial haze. With the hope given by the people and the agreement remembered in his heart, he seemed to be reborn in the ancient Anhui market at the dawn of the lights.


    Xiao Zimu declined their hospitality. It was not that he couldn''t let go of his figure, but that he didn''t want to cause them trouble.


    He turned and got on the carriage left by Lu Zhongfu, and returned to the inn with a completely different mood.


    Xiao Zimu wrote back a letter to the beginning of summer. It was revealed in his words that he had never found that he was ambitious and good at both the world and the world.


    Xinya looked at Xiao Zimu who handed the letter to Bian Zhao at this time, which was different from when he just left Zheng Zhongguang''s residence in the afternoon.


    He was relieved of his constant worry.


    Xinya feels that his Highness has been too pure in heart and few desires over the years. He seems to be gentle to everyone.


    In fact, that is the real indifference to everyone.


    Until your highness met the little Marquis, there was no real happiness, anger, sorrow and joy.


    Even he can feel it.


    Temperature


    And let Xinya be grateful at the beginning of summer.


    At this time, she was pressed by the queen on the chair in Yu''an palace and painted her eyebrows with powder.


    Today is a big day for Hu and Liang to hunt in the eastern suburbs.


    It was also the first time in early summer to attend the hunting in the name of Princess Suran of Daliang.


    She had thought that hunting was supposed to be wearing a riding suit.


    However, as a direct princess who is about to make peace with the Regent of the western regions.


    It represents the face of the state of Liang. Naturally, the queen asked her to dress up to attend so as not to lose her tongue.


    At this time, I can''t wait to press her gorgeous dress everywhere.


    "Xie Zhi, quickly take the cardan you prepared in the past and apply it to Su ran. Today''s makeup is most suitable for such a positive red." The queen looked at the glorious early summer and always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Until I saw the cardan in my hand, I didn''t remember what was missing.


    "Madam, I just changed the cardan for you not long ago. I think I can''t use it for the time being. I''m busy preparing the princess''s clothes these days. I haven''t prepared a new Cardan yet." Analytic Zhi heard the Queen''s orders and replied with an apology.


    Mi Jiao saw a layer of disappointment floating behind the king, so she said, "madam, there are other colors in the palace. It''s better to change a peach red, which is not only atmospheric, but also delicate."


    Although the queen still likes to be red in her heart, she can only change her color at present. He nodded and ordered Mi Jiao to get it.


    Mi Jiao answered and stepped back.


    At the beginning of summer, she looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t even recognize her charming face after dressing up.


    She grew up in the mountains when she was young. She was dressed as a man when she was young. She didn''t wear a skirt at all.


    Even after going down the mountain in my previous life, I was used to riding clothes and trousers in order to marry Xiao Yanjun and restore my daughter''s body.


    It was not until the day of her wedding with Xiao Yanjun that she put on gorgeous makeup, changed the palace clothes of the crown princess, took the Phoenix crown of nine trees and wore Phoenix clogs in early summer.


    With a good wish to stay together for a long time, I waited for him in the east palace to lift the red veil.


    Until the dead of night, the guests dispersed.


    Xiao Yanjun was drunk and sent to the East Palace by Sinan.


    At the beginning of summer, his hands were tightly twisted together, with expectation in his heart and a little shyness.


    She sat on the happy bed and waited for a long time. She couldn''t see Xiao Yanjun''s feet coming from under her head. Filled with doubts, he shouted, "Your Highness?"


    Time seemed to be silent and stopped, except for Xiao Yanjun''s steady breathing and his vigorous beating heart in early summer.


    The whole bedroom hall was quiet and there was no other sound.


    At the beginning of summer, I forget how long the time has passed. It''s about a cup of tea, a incense stick, or an hour.


    Xiao Yanjun finally opened his mouth and questioned her in a cold and suspicious tone.


    "Do you love me with all your heart?"

 Chapter 196

    Early summer did not care about his cold tone and questioning tone.


    Her cheeks were already crimson.


    His heart was filled with the joy of becoming his wife from now on.


    Hearing his question, I just thought that what he wanted was just a promise.


    So she nodded shyly.


    Afraid that he didn''t see his nod, he said softly and surely, "you know, I''ve vowed to marry you since I was eight."


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that after she showed her mind again.


    Xiao Yanjun will come over as excited as she is and use the Ruyi scale to pick off her red cap.


    And then


    But no.


    In the air, Xiao Yanjun heard the sound of the broken wind sucking the cool air.


    Then, at the beginning of summer, I heard a cold hum and the footsteps of Xiao Yanjun.


    She was stunned on the happy bed and sat dry all night.


    Until the next morning, the red cap in early summer.


    Opened by odeng gerile


    "Mother, here comes the peach red Cardan." Mi Jiao trotted all the way from outside the hall and reported back to the queen with uneven breath.


    "Go and paint it for the princess. It''s getting late. The king is still waiting for her to start together." The queen looked at the beginning of summer in a daze in the mirror and ordered Mi Jiao.


    Mi Jiao took a few steps forward and half knelt on the ground, coating the slender fingers of early summer with cardamom.


    The queen went behind her at the beginning of summer and whispered in her ear, "Su Ran is so beautiful that she was seen by Mobai. How can she be willing to let you marry the western regions?"


    At the beginning of summer, my body was stiff and pulled out of the memory of my previous life by the Queen''s words.


    In my mind, Ao Deng Ge rile''s face was crushed into fragments. What emerged were Xiao mubai''s affectionate Phoenix eyes and sharp edges and corners, as cold and proud as sculpture.


    She smiled at the dignified queen in the mirror.


    Yes, in this life.


    She met Xiao mubai, and all the gloom was left to the past.


    Since I met him.


    The winter is gone and the stars are bright.


    When the spring breeze blew away the long stay in the world, she sleeved her hands and went to white hair with him.


    "Is the princess ready?"


    Qu Shou''s sharp voice came from outside the palace.


    The queen replied to the outside of the temple, "well, this is it."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up, took up his train and worshipped the queen Yingying.


    With a smile in her eyebrows, the queen nodded to her frequently and said, "go quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, he retired and took Mi Jiao out of Yu''an palace.


    The last time Qu Shou saw early summer, it was almost half a month ago when she just entered the palace in men''s clothes.


    At this time, we met at first sight.


    For a moment, she was dazzled by her beauty. She didn''t recognize it and was surprised in place.


    "Duke Qu, let''s go. It''s time for the king to wait." At the beginning of summer, seeing him stunned there, he even forgot to do the ceremony. He couldn''t help smiling, but he was more and more touching.


    "Duke Qu!" Seeing that he hadn''t calmed down yet, MI Jiao couldn''t help but pull out the volume and call again.


    Qu Shou woke up as if from a dream. He quickly saluted, bowed his head and said, "yes, please, princess."


    "Has childe Qiao gone?" At the beginning of summer, he walked behind him and asked as if unintentionally.


    "I should go. In previous years, childe Qiao will also go. He is the top player every year, and the king still points at him to fight for face." Qu Shou''s tone was mixed with a little pride.


    In early summer, Qu Shou lost his smile. It seemed that he had won the first prize.


    Naturally, she knew that Xiao mubai would go there in previous years.


    So, these days.


    When Xiao mubai visited Yu''an palace every night, he would persuade him not to come this year at the beginning of summer.


    Since they exchanged their hearts, the next night, Xiao mubai mentioned to her that he hoped she would terminate her false engagement with Yuefeng.


    Naturally, she did not allow it. She planned these days.


    It''s not for this moment. Otherwise, what kind of identity and position does she take to ask Yuefeng about those things in the western regions.


    Xiao mubai was unhappy that she didn''t obey.


    At the beginning of summer, I can only persuade him not to come today, out of sight and out of mind.


    Xiao mubai neither promised nor refused.


    So I just asked Qu Shou at the beginning of summer. It seems that he doesn''t know.


    And how could Xiao mubai not go.


    He not only went, but also went early in the morning.


    In the past, the third childe Qiao came out after a thousand calls.


    But early this morning, it was blocked in front of the house where Yuefeng stayed.


    When he went out, he deliberately lined up in front with a vast crowd.


    Compared with the missions in the western regions, the battle was much weaker at the first glance.


    "Childe, isn''t it inappropriate for us to do this? It''s easy to be accused of bullying others." Xu Jing looked at the western region mission with less than 100 people and whispered for instructions to Xiao mubai.


    He felt that Qiao''s house sent 10000 troops today to open a way, which was really exaggerated.


    Cold SA smelled the speech and looked at the eye Xu mirror sympathetically.


    Sure enough, Xiao mubai''s voice came from his ear: "Oh? In that case, go ahead and beat gongs and drums to inform the onlookers."


    Xu Jing gave a "ah" and stared at Xiao mubai dumbfounded. After a long time, he still didn''t know why and asked for instructions: "what''s the notice?"


    Xiao mubai sneered, glanced at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and then began to disdain: "naturally, it''s to inform the people that childe Qiao and the Regent of the western regions went to the eastern suburbs to hunt, and the idle people gave way. Don''t you think I''m bullying others? Naturally, you have to go ahead and shout out, otherwise others would think that I''m followed by my attendants."


    Han SA spat in his heart. He didn''t feel sorry for what he said.


    So obvious western region costumes, everyone knows that they are western region missions.


    He looked at the silly Xu mirror again. It was really a mouse that stroked the cat''s beard. He had nothing to do.


    Don''t you think it''s good for you to live well? Why bother him?


    The foolish Xu Jing just saw the sigh of Han SA, so he hurried his horse and asked, "what am I wrong?"


    Han SA gave him an idiot''s look before he began to give advice: "you forgot that day on the third floor of the jewelry shop, you followed the childe to find the young master, and just ran into the Regent."


    "Remember, they said hello to each other. The Regent was going to buy hairpins for the young master. Isn''t that very polite?" Xu Jing has a wrong expression.


    Han SA almost spit out a mouthful of blood when he asked.


    He shook his head and felt that Xujing was hopeless.


    You can''t carve rotten wood, and you can''t teach children.


    It''s not like myself. I''ve already guessed the childe''s mind.


    But this intention can only be understood. Let him teach Xu Jing by words and deeds.


    It''s not that he doesn''t say.


    Really, I can''t open my mouth


    He looked piteously at the rising mirror looking forward to his solution, and finally sighed and said a sentence to him.


    "You''d better hurry to the front and shout with gongs and drums."

 Chapter 197

    Xujing smelled that he was struggling to say something. Xiao mubai''s question came to his ear: "why don''t you go?"


    Han SA shrugged at him and said he couldn''t help.


    Xu Jing looked at Xiao mubai with a bitter face and said, "young master, really, really want to go?"


    "Oh? It seems that you don''t want to shout in front. Go to the Regent''s carriage." Xiao mubai hissed and ordered him.


    "No, childe. My subordinates will go to the front and shout." Xu Jing nipped his horse''s belly and quickly jumped to the front.


    Afraid of being a little late, Xiao mubai assigned him to the back.


    Facing the breeze and the morning light, Xu Jing walked in front of the massive military train, suddenly beating gongs and drums and shouting at his voice.


    It has attracted the people in the capital to turn back frequently and talk about it one after another.


    The Feilian behind the team saw the embarrassment deliberately given by Xiao mubai. His anger began from his heart. He raised his sword and asked questions. He was pulled by the moon wind.


    A wind blew and opened the curtains of the carriage.


    He saw the moon wind smiling instead of getting angry, and his heart trembled.


    Feilian thought about it in his heart. With the temperament of the Lord, he would not tolerate this tone.


    At this time, Yuefeng Wan''s mouth was filled with a smile because he suddenly guessed who the direct Princess newly canonized by Daliang might be.


    The marriage suddenly became interesting.


    Can we not make him happy.


    Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao mubai''s childish behavior.


    Even feel that he is now how arrogant.


    Later, it should be so blocked.


    In that case, of course, Feilian can''t stop him.


    When Xiao mubai and Yue Fengwan arrived at the eastern suburb hunting ground, the princes had just arrived.


    I was surprised to see Xiao mubai come so early.


    Looking back, yuefengwan was even more surprised to follow him.


    The fourth prince, the seventh Prince and the ninth prince came together, and several people saluted each other.


    Xiao mubai ordered Han SA to lead Yuefeng to the designated tent to rest.


    Since I came early, I naturally want to go with the princes to meet the delegation of the state of Hu.


    Liang Shaoguang, the fourth prince, looked contemptuously at Xiao mubai and asked proudly, "Qiao Mobai, are you so mixed up with that kind of person?"


    "What kind of person? The one you just bowed to?" Xiao mubai retorted.


    "You!" Liang Shaoguang was furious and pointed to Xiao mubai.


    "Me?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows with disdain on his face.


    "Don''t rely on your father''s favor and be presumptuous in front of this prince." Liang Shaoguang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao mubai like a poisonous snake spitting a letter.


    "Presumptuous, what can you do to me?" Xiao mubai sneered and approached provocatively.


    Liang Shaoguang didn''t expect that Xiao mubai dared to shout with him so openly.


    Involuntarily, he stepped back and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    Liang Shaoguang deserves his bad luck. Xiao mubai is quite introverted and never shows his Mountain Dew.


    It happened that he was depressed today and was in a panic.


    Liang Shaoguang had to touch his bad luck at this time, so he didn''t care about it in the past.


    But today


    Xiao mubai suddenly remembered something, and then approached one step closer and asked, "which side of your face did Princess Suran hit last time?"


    When Liang Shaoguang heard the speech, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and his right hand covered his right face unconsciously. His legs and feet could not be controlled, and he stepped back two steps.


    Xiao mubai felt suddenly and said, "it turned out that she hit her right face. Although it''s only half a month away, I can still help you balance it, okay?"


    Seeing that Prince seven and Prince nine were preparing to stop, the voice of Zhan Tairui, the Hu delegation, sounded in his ear.


    "Why have all princes been standing here for a long time, and King Hu is still waiting for you in the account." It turned out that Zhan Tairui saw that they had just been ready to come, so he stood there and waited for a long time.


    As a result, seeing that they were deadlocked here and had no intention of the past, they took the initiative to come and say hello.


    Zhan Tairui is also an old acquaintance of Liang. He leads the mission every year.


    Therefore, the princes were also quite familiar with him, so they greeted him with courtesy.


    Xiao mubai thought for a moment and felt that the domestic scandal should not be publicized.


    So the half stretched hand fell on Liang Shaoguang''s shoulder, leaned over to his ear and said in a low voice: "if you have that Kung Fu to provoke me, it''s better to spend some time thinking about what the princess of Hu likes, or win her favor."


    Liang Shaoguang was relieved to see that his hand just fell on his shoulder.


    But a moment later, he just reacted that he was a prince and was frightened by Xiao mubai.


    Unwilling, he still stared at Xiao mubai. Then he snorted coldly and wiped Xiao mubai to meet Zhan Tairui.


    "Young master Qiao, let''s go together?" After meeting each other, Zhan Tairui and Liang Shaoguang took the initiative to call.


    He was quite impressed by the third childe of the Qiao family. After all, he won the top every year. How can he not be impressive.


    What''s more, he is handsome and dignified.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai saluted, nodded and walked over.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xiao mubai walked to Liang Shaoguang''s side and walked with him.


    Liang Shaoguang''s heart and liver trembled. He walked slowly for two steps and secretly changed to Liang Shaoxuan, the seventh prince.


    "Your Majesty, the princes of the state of Liang have come first." Zhan Tairui reported it outside the account.


    The accountant said, "come in."


    Then a eunuch opened the curtain, and Zhan Tairui led the people into the account.


    The four of them saluted King Hu at the same time.


    When he looked up again, beside Xiao mubai, there was a young girl wearing a lavender beard and riding clothes.


    Her waist was fastened by a dark purple belt, which set off her slim figure.


    The lavender tunic makes your graceful posture looming.


    A beautiful heart-shaped face and a small, straight nose.


    Willow like curved eyebrows, cherry like lips, thick green silk braided into dirty braids, and finally merged into a bundle, tied at the top, looking delicate and lovely.


    At this time, a charming smile hung around her mouth.


    His eyes were like a pool of clear water, sparkling and staring at Xiao mubai without concealment. He asked, "how many princes are you?"


    "He''s not a prince. He''s just the third son of general Qiao and the son of the Qiao family." When Liang Shaoguang saw the girl''s dress, he guessed that it was probably the princess sent by Hu.


    Seeing that she was interested in Xiao mubai, she hurried out and explained Xiao mubai''s family background first.


    It suggested to her that Xiao mubai was not worthy of her noble status as a princess of a country.


    The girl''s face was cold. She glanced at Liang Shaoguang and asked impatiently.


    "Are you his attendant? Come on the pole and answer for him?"

 Chapter 198

    Liang Shaoguang was teased by the girl with a gun and a stick, and his face turned red in an instant.


    "Jing''er, don''t be rude. That''s Liang Shaoguang, the fourth prince." Hu Zongming, the second prince of the state of Hu, saw Liang Shaoguang humiliated by his sister. His face turned pig liver. He hurried to introduce him to ease the atmosphere.


    When Liang Shaoguang saw Hu Zongming open his mouth, he thought of waiting for jing''er to give him a gift. They even exchanged greetings.


    Unexpectedly, when his eyes swept proudly, jing''er was looking at him from bottom to top.


    When two eyes meet and look at each other.


    Jing''er''s lips evoked a hint of irony and gave a "tut" to show her disdain.


    Liang Shaoguang couldn''t bear it now. Pointing to her, he said to King Hu, "the princess seems to be intentional. Mr. Zhan told King Hu that it was the princes of Liang who came when he just passed the message. She also insulted me and ashamed that I was the servant of Qiao Mobai!"


    King Hu knew it was Hu Zhijing''s fault. He was about to appease Liang Shaoguang, but he heard Hu Zhijing''s voice in his ear.


    "The fourth prince, isn''t he? You don''t pay attention to what you said." Hu Zhijing casually paced two steps and walked in front of him to refute.


    "What did Prince Ben say?" Liang Shaoguang looked at the girl named jing''er and smiled. Then he walked up to him with his hands behind him.


    Although her steps are not like the weak Liu Fufeng posture of the ladies in Beijing, they are heroic and heroic.


    Smelling the fragrance of Hu Zhijing''s daughter, Liang Shaoguang lost his anger.


    Therefore, his tone of inquiry was warm.


    "Just now the fourth prince also said that Mr. Zhan had told the princes of Daliang that they were coming. But the first one that Princess Ben just asked, he was not a prince. How did jing''er know that you were the fourth Prince of Daliang?" Jing''er pursed a trace of ridicule at the corners of her lips.


    Fu turned to King Hu and said, "father, jing''er doesn''t want to add sin."


    King Hu laughed at the speech. He was going to be soft and appease Liang Shaoguang.


    At present, after being so unreasonable by Hu Zhijing, the king of Liang asked Liang Shaoguang, "what do you think of the words of jing''er, the fourth prince?"


    Liang Shaoguang had just learned Hu Zhijing''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Suddenly, he saw that she changed her little daughter''s charming posture and flirted with King Hu.


    The only trace of anger left in her heart had already melted into her charming "father".


    "What Princess jing''er said is that Shaoguang is a abrupt beauty." Liang Shaoguang arched his hand at Hu Zhijing.


    Hu Zhijing waved impatiently, turned and walked towards Xiao mubai, stood in front of him, looked up at him and said, "your name is Qiao Mobai. I''m Hu Zhijing, the eighth Princess of the state of Hu. You can call me jing''er."


    "The princess laughed." Xiao mubai stands like Lanzhi Yushu, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The nobleness of the whole body even overshadowed the other three princes in the row. No wonder Hu Zhijing became interested in him at a glance.


    King Hu has always appreciated Xiao mubai, but this time he took Hu Zhijing to make peace.


    Hu Zhijing is obviously in favor of Xiao mubai. Just now, she was able to argue that she had not been introduced.


    But it''s unreasonable to turn a blind eye to the other three princes and tease Xiao mubai.


    So he coughed and said to Hu Zhijing, "jing''er, go and meet the fourth Prince Liang Shaoguang, the seventh Prince Liang Shaoxuan and the ninth Prince Liang shaozhe."


    Although Hu Zhijing was unwilling, she turned around and gave a gift to all three.


    Because Hu Zhijing just revealed his intolerance to Liang Shaoguang, Liang Shaoguang''s face is green and yellow again.


    "Princess Zhijing is really different from the ladies of the state of Liang. She is valiant and cruel." Liang Shaoxuan saw that the atmosphere became gradually awkward, so he made a sound and made a round.


    "That''s natural. Jing''er grew up on horseback when she was young. Although she is a weak woman, she is a good man in the least compared with riding and shooting." King Hu nodded proudly when he heard the speech.


    Liang Shaoguang listened to King Hu''s words, and a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He asked King Hu with a slightly skeptical tone: "really? My father just canonized a su ran Princess not long ago. Maybe he looks a little inferior to jing''er, but in terms of demeanor, I''m afraid it''s worse than it."


    King Hu didn''t think so.


    In his heart, he even disdained his words. How could the princess who grew up on a horse in the state of Hu lose to the princess of the state of Liang in bearing.


    Hu Zhijing snorted coldly at that time.


    It''s a joke that she can''t compare with the deep palace woman in the girder.


    When she learned the martial arts of riding and shooting all these years, didn''t she.


    "Where is the princess you said? I want to compete with her." Hu Zhijing was young and energetic, and was immediately aroused by Liang Shaoguang.


    "Gu also really heard that the king of Liang granted a legitimate Princess and said that he would come with her today. Why haven''t he seen her at the moment?" King Hu didn''t care about Hu Zhijing''s provocation.


    I even feel that a competition can show the true colors of women in the state of Hu. It''s not impossible to put pressure on the state of Liang.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    Hu Zhijing saw a sneer on his thin lips, and frowned at him and asked, "why, do you think I can''t compare with her?"


    Xiao mubai ignored her, but locked his eyes to Liang Shaoguang, the initiator.


    What a clown. He ate it in early summer.


    At this time, I even wanted to teach Xia Chu a lesson by the hand of Princess Hu.


    Xiao mubai had some regrets in his heart. He shouldn''t have endured it just now. He slapped him on the left face.


    Liang Shaoguang felt the naked threat of Xiao mubai, but the smile in his eyes became more prosperous.


    He said meaningfully to Hu Zhijing, "it''s said that childe Qiao has a lot to do with Princess Suran. Naturally, it''s towards her."


    After hearing this provocation, Hu Zhijing couldn''t bear it. He hissed and said proudly to Xiao mubai: "that Princess must compete with that Su ran, so that you can see carefully who is inferior to who."


    With the sound of "Liang Wang arrives" outside the account.


    The curtain was lifted by Qu Shou, and the king of Liang, dressed in a yellow robe with dragon patterns, entered the account.


    Today, he used a tiger Yan hair crown to tie his hair, and stepped on a pair of black dragon boots.


    His eyebrows were like a sword. His eyes were bright and sharp. He was fierce all over, and the king''s spirit overflowed.


    Liang Wang asked Wang Hu with a smile in his mouth.


    "Who wants to compete with my princess Suran?"

 Chapter 199

    There was only one princess Hu Zhijing in the king''s account. The king of Liang naturally knew that what she had just said came from her mouth, but he looked at the king of Hu and asked.


    King Hu knew that he knew what he was asking, but he had to think about how to reply to his sentence.


    After all, if the tone of reply is soft, it seems that Hu Guo is inferior to him.


    If it''s too domineering, it''s not appropriate.


    After all, he''s here to get married.


    While King Hu was thinking, Hu Zongming noticed that King Hu was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to speak.


    He smiled and saluted the king of Liang and said, "it''s my sister princess Zhijing. Just now she heard that the king of Liang also has an extraordinary princess. The child''s temperament, so she shouted to compete."


    King Hu looked at his son with approval, nodded to King Liang and said, "hasn''t the Pearl of King Liang come today?"


    As soon as king Hu''s voice fell, he walked slowly into the tent with his skirt and lotus in early summer, and softly called to King Liang, "father."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on her in an instant.


    I saw the girl wearing a red palace skirt on the ground, embroidered with Phoenix dark pattern.


    A mother of pearl flower was painted on his forehead. The green silk tied a cloud facing bun with Phoenix tassels, and a delicate fox silver hairpin was inserted into the bun.


    The fox eye with hairpin head is inlaid with two sapphires, which shine with the blue crystal necklace between the neck, making the clavicle more and more clear.


    The silver bracelet on the wrist also lined the skin like snow. A pair of gold-plated shoes on the feet were also inlaid with sapphire. The breeze was sent gently from the raised curtain, and the skirt corners were flying. The raised skirt had ten folds with different colors, such as snow and moonlight flowing gently to the ground, making the gait more elegant and soft.


    She swept Emei lightly, with broken waves in her black eyes, and her honey colored lips were light and bright.


    Just his face looked indifferent, his eyes swept around, and when he finally touched Xiao mubai, a smile came out of his cold face.


    With this smile, the pear vortex suddenly appeared, and the cheeks were crimson, as delicate as petals.


    Xiao mubai was the first time to see her dress up in early summer.


    Last time, although she wore women''s clothes, she showed a graceful appearance.


    But the skirt didn''t fit very well after all. After all, it was bought for Su qianle in the early summer.


    Not to mention that day, she did not apply the powder.


    Although it is pure and beautiful, it is not as radiant as it is today, with a frown and a smile.


    "This is my princess Suran." The king of Liang looked at the people''s out of focus eyes, nodded proudly and looked arrogant at the king of Hu.


    Hu Zongming exclaimed and said to Liang Shaoguang, "the four princes are too modest. How can such a posture of heaven and man be inferior to jing''er."


    Liang Shaoguang obviously hasn''t calmed down yet. When he last saw early summer.


    She is still dressed as a man, domineering and arrogant.


    As for appearance, it is just a beautiful posture.


    It never occurred to me that under today''s Palace Dress, a little powder and Dai should be so eye-catching and bright.


    "You''re still not my brother!" Hu Zhijing looked out at Hu Zongming, stamped his foot and made an angry remark at him.


    Hu Zongming also felt that he had accidentally hurt Hu Zhijing''s heart.


    She looked a little apologetic and slightly turned her head away from her angry eyes.


    "You! I want to compete with you!" Hu Zhijing pointed to the beginning of summer and looked provocative.


    "Why should I compare with you?" At the beginning of summer, I looked at her. A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old looked like a young child in her eyes.


    Hu Zhijing''s disdainful eyes at the beginning of summer aroused the desire for victory and defeat.


    No one has ever dared to talk to her in a joking tone!


    "Because of him!" Hu Zhijing pointed to Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao mubai. Seeing that he shrugged slightly, the corners of his mouth flattened helplessly. His eyes indicated that the matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Do you like him?" At the beginning of summer, the eyebrows frown gently. Although it is an inquiry, it has taken a determined color.


    "So what? Your four princes say he has a lot of friendship with you. Then the princess will try to compare with you and let him know who is better!" Hu Zhijing looked confident, as if she had a winning ticket.


    "If I don''t compare." At the beginning of summer, I don''t want to entangle with her more.


    "No comparison is to admit defeat. Admitting defeat means you want to give him to me." Hu Zhijing raised her chin as if she had won without a fight.


    Early summer turned to the culprit who caused this incident, while Xiao mubai stood by and waited with interest for early summer to answer.


    "Did the princess come to Daliang to make peace?" At the beginning of the summer, he hissed at Hu Zhijing, then turned his head to King Hu and said, "why, King Hu is willing to let his favorite pearl give up the royal family, condescend to your honor and marry to the general''s house?"


    "Gu intends to make peace, but general Qiao is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. As for childe Qiao, Gu also appreciates it. Jing''er''s marriage is not humiliating." King Hu naturally hoped that jing''er would marry a prince, and it was better to be a prince who could succeed to the throne.


    But at present, Liang Wang has not established a reserve.


    He thought it over carefully. The Qiao family is full of generals and officials with heavy soldiers. If Qiao Mobai also likes jing''er, it''s not completely impossible.


    King Hu''s words not only upset early summer, but also embarrassed the other three princes of Liang.


    Xiao mubai''s heart was filled with sweetness when he saw that there was a hidden color of displeasure in early summer.


    Originally, I just wanted to be jealous of her. Since the goal is achieved, I will no longer stand idly by.


    "Princess Zhijing, I already have someone in my heart. No matter how good the princess looks and bearing, it''s useless for me to come down. The princess still needs to choose one of the three princes to accompany her for the rest of her life." Although Xiao mubai''s words were addressed to Hu Zhijing.


    But the smile was directed at the beginning of summer.


    Hu Zhijing has never been so blind, but these two people still wink in front of her face, you and me.


    "As Princess Hu, I challenge you princess Liang. Should you or shouldn''t you?" Hu Zhijing saluted the king of Liang.


    "King Hu, are you here to make peace, or are you here for the afternoon?" Liang Wang glanced at Hu Wang.


    "Where, we can still discuss who jing''er will marry. As for the competition, the two daughters should have more fun in our hunting. Can it be that Princess Suran can''t ride a horse? If so, jing''er won''t embarrass the princess of the state of Liang." King Hu quickly waved his hand to defend.


    A haze appeared on the face of the king of Liang. The king of Hu is really cunning.


    He had intended to force the king of Hu to obey with national strength, but the king of Hu made a thousand pounds in four or two words.


    He also despised the state of Liang.


    The king of Liang was unhappy, but Hu Zhijing showed a feeling of sudden enlightenment at this time.


    "Tut" at the beginning of summer and added: "today is hunting. You can''t ride a horse if you dress like this. In that case, I''ll let you go."


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of her mouth raised a trace of irony and sneered at her.


    "But now, Princess Ben, I don''t want to let you go."

 Chapter 200

    Liang Wang startled at the speech and looked inquisitively at Xiao mubai.


    It is well known that everyone in Hu is good at riding.


    The promise at the beginning of the summer was straightforward and imposing.


    But if you lose, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes indicated to Liang Wang to take it easy. He also saw the riding and shooting in early summer during the battle of Hanyang city.


    Well, that''s true


    Although he didn''t think much, since he dared to respond in early summer, he didn''t think she would lose.


    The others in the account were surprised.


    King Hu didn''t expect that he dared to accept it in early summer.


    Hu Zongming looked at the beginning of summer with sympathy.


    In terms of riding and shooting, jing''er is only a little inferior to him.


    The three princes of the state of Liang were inevitably anxious when they saw that the king of Liang had not spoken to stop them.


    If you lose, you''ll be beaten badly in the face.


    Only when Hu Zhijing heard the speech, there was a trace of joy on her face. When she was about to speak, she heard a voice outside the account: "the Regent of the western regions has arrived."


    Subsequently, the curtain was lifted by Feilian.


    Yuefeng came in from outside the tent, stood in front of her at the beginning of summer, smiled at her and asked, "my princess, who are you going to let go?"


    It was the first time for Hu people to see the moon and the wind at the beginning of summer.


    I thought early summer was already the posture of heaven and man.


    At this time, I saw the moon wind pull in a blue robe, which gave birth to a face that charmed all sentient beings.


    A pair of photographed peach blossom eyes, with blue Huaze and ripples in the pupils.


    The slender and slightly curled eyelashes, like a black butterfly with wings, are extraordinarily beautiful.


    The tall nose and thin lips pursed a faint radian.


    The crimson lip color has an attractive luster, and the corners of the mouth have a unique style, unparalleled unruly and incomparable dignity.


    At the moment, he looked at the beginning of summer with a pair of peach blossom eyes. They were like a couple of dragons and phoenixes.


    People are only amazed and ashamed.


    Liang Wang looked at Xiao mubai and saw that his face was always cold and arrogant.


    But a pair of Phoenix eyes are as sharp as midnight cold stars.


    Liang Wang gave him a look that he had known so well. Xiao mubai turned his head and raised his chin to show his contempt.


    But the heart is choppy.


    He''s just been jealous. At the beginning of summer, retribution comes quickly.


    "My princess Suran, I wonder if the Regent is still satisfied." Liang Wang took back his eyes and raised his eyebrows to the moon wind.


    Yuefeng called "achu" silently to the beginning of summer. Seeing that her face changed slightly, she just led a meaningful smile, turned to the king of Liang and replied, "my king is very happy."


    At the beginning of summer, yuefengwan unexpectedly recognized who she was.


    She only met him twice. If she left the Tinglan water building and was on the boat, it was only three times, and she was wearing men''s clothes.


    How did he know?


    "How does the Regent know that I am the princess married to you by my father?" At the beginning of summer, his face was as motionless as water, but his heart was full of fear.


    Xiao mubai is right. The Regent of the western regions, if you can, you''d better avoid it.


    But now she is on the line and has to finish the play.


    "There are only you and the two princesses of the state of Hu in this account, and the king of Liang informed the king early in the morning. Today, he will bring his wife''s princess to meet the king in the eastern suburb. Who else will it be except you?" Yuefeng chuckled and gently explained to her.


    "You know that''s not what I''m asking." At the beginning of summer, he whispered to him.


    Yuefeng Wan took a look at Xiao mubai, then stepped forward and whispered in his ear at the beginning of summer: "fortunately, it''s you. My king is true and happy."


    At the beginning of summer, my body stiffened when I heard the speech.


    And their actions fell into Xiao mubai''s eyes, which had a different taste.


    Fortunately, Hu Zhijing opened her mouth at the right time and asked him, "are you two engaged?"


    "Not yet." Early summer instinctively replied.


    "Soon, isn''t the king of Liang waiting for the king''s consent?" The moon wind looked at the king of Liang.


    "Whether you order it or not, just now you said you didn''t intend to let me go?" Hu Zhijing still remembered the overbearing words just now in early summer.


    "Don''t you want to compete with riding and shooting?" Pick eyebrows in early summer.


    If it weren''t for Hu Zhijing''s mention, she suddenly appeared pulled by the moon wind and forgot this stubble.


    "Did you answer?" Hu Zhijing confirmed it again.


    "Naturally, whoever loses will agree to a condition." At the beginning of summer, the corners of my mouth were smiling.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Hu Zhijing nodded and agreed.


    "Princess, how can you compete in riding and shooting in your palace clothes? How about going to the king''s tent and changing into a western region''s riding clothes?" Yuefeng looked at the beginning of summer and offered considerate suggestions.


    "Regent, she is not your princess yet." Xiao mubai clenched his teeth, word by word.


    "Young master Qiao, she will be the princess of the king sooner or later." The moon wind pulled the corners of her eyes and picked them up slightly. She also answered word by word.


    "Just change your riding clothes. I have plenty of them. I''ll give you one." Hu Zhijing was rather impatient.


    Interrupted the two people''s Secret sword tension, stretched out his hand to pull Xia Chu, and led her to change her clothes.


    "Regent, although I intend to promise Su ran to you, she hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. The queen wants to keep her for a year, take her to the hairpin ceremony next year, and then marry you." Seeing that Hu Zhijing had gone down with him in early summer, the king of Liang opened his mouth and said to the moon wind.


    "If it''s her, I can afford to wait." Yuefeng looked at Xiao mubai and accepted the proposal of King Liang.


    Liang Wang also didn''t expect that yuefengwan agreed so easily.


    His eyes indicated that Xiao mubai must calm down, but don''t fall short at this time.


    Standing aside, Hu Zongming suddenly opened his mouth and asked the king, "so Princess Suran hasn''t been betrothed to the Regent yet, has she?"


    Now, Liang Wang, Yue Fengwan and Xiao mubai all raised their eyebrows and looked at him at the same time.


    Hu Zongming looked chilly and respectfully asked for instructions from King Hu: "my father and my son also want to marry Princess Suran."


    King Hu was also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, his son, who had never asked for anything, suddenly made such a request at this time.


    He looked at Hu Zongming''s serious face, so he had to smile and test the king of Liang and asked, "my fair lady, a gentleman is good. Since Princess Suran is still unmarried, I wonder if the king of Liang can consider one or two. It''s good for both Hu and Liang to get married?"


    For the first time, Liang Wang thought Hu Wang was so stupid.


    Can''t he see clearly at the moment?


    Do you want him to step in?


    I don''t see who my son can match.


    At the same time, the moon wind and Xiao mubai laughed at each other.


    "This is a big marriage. Next year, the king will come to marry him in person with the bride price. But this marriage must be settled early." Yuefeng said calmly to the king of Liang, looked at Xiao mubai and then said.


    "There are too many people who miss the princess of the king."

 Chapter 201

    Xiao mubai obviously did not pay attention to Hu Zongming.


    He smiled angrily in the face of the moon wind. Fortunately, he and early summer had understood each other''s intentions.


    Otherwise, it will be pulled by the moon wind now.


    Maybe I really can''t restrain the impulse to kill him here at the moment.


    The king of Liang had a cold sweat in his hands and was deeply afraid that Xiao mubai would become a beauty with angry hair.


    "In that case, the king should make an engagement for them as soon as possible. In case the Regent is nervous, lest his princess run away with others." Xiao mubai was unexpectedly sarcastic.


    "Young master Qiao, I will get whatever I want." The moon wind looked straight at Xiao mubai, like declaring war.


    "Regent, we are the same." Xiao mubai looked at him proudly, as if he were fighting.


    "Regent, if we don''t come and have a competition after their daughter''s competition?" Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Hu Zongming asked for war against Yuefeng Wan.


    "What do you want to compete with the king?" The moon and the wind are too lazy to look at him.


    "Naturally, it''s Princess Suran. The losers quit." Hu Zongming is confident.


    Xiao mubai was happy to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, after asking at the beginning of summer, he took her to pat her ass and left.


    You two fight.


    "Did you make a mistake? Princess Suran was originally my king." The moon wind swept Yu Guang''s eyes and regarded Hu Zongming as an ant.


    King Hu looked ugly. Doesn''t that mean hitting him in the face?


    Therefore, he also spoke with displeasure: "now the king of Liang hasn''t made a decision yet. Princess Su Ran is still in the waiting room. I can''t say who it is."


    The king of Liang glanced at him and said, "don''t make trouble at this time.".


    "Since King hu wants to see this competition, the king will answer you." The moon wind pulls the lips with a smile, but the smile is cold and makes people shudder.


    King Hu suddenly regretted his proposal.


    He was a little uneasy, but now the moon and the wind have agreed to it. Naturally, he can''t take back what he just said and hit himself in the face.


    At this time, Hu Zhijing entered the account together in early summer.


    In the early summer, she was valiant and valiant after changing her beard and riding clothes. She had long limbs, but her riding clothes made her waist slender and tall.


    "How?" Hu Zhijing''s atmospheric way of selection in early summer.


    "Since it''s hunting today, we''ll be limited to half an hour. At the same time, enter the dense forest to see who hunts more, and who wins?" At the beginning of summer, he didn''t give in and offered.


    "OK, burn incense and keep time." Hu Zhijing ordered Aiken, the attendant outside the tent.


    "Young master Qiao, can I borrow your Zang Hong?" At the beginning of summer, he walked in front of Xiao mubai and smiled.


    "Zang Hong, you can''t ride." Xiao mubai chuckled. Zang Hong''s temperament was too wild for her to control.


    "Stingy." At the beginning of summer, he was angry.


    "I''ve already prepared a horse for you." Xiao mubai said to Han SA outside the tent, "bring the blazing wings over."


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned when he heard the speech. He was considerate to him, and his heart was warm, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    With the bright smile in early summer, Liang Wang''s heart trembled.


    He cast aside his eyes and saw that he looked as usual, so he was a little determined.


    After a while, Han SA came over with blazing wings.


    King Hu saw the blazing wings and his face changed greatly.


    He went out of the tent and turned twice towards the blazing wings. He said in surprise: "the horse has a great name, with sharp edges and thin bones. The bamboo batch has strong ears and light hooves. This is a peerless horse. Childe Qiao is really capable."


    At the beginning of summer, she was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t understand the horse. She just felt that the jujube red horse was vigorous, with just right muscles and bright hair color.


    Seeing King Hu''s reluctant appearance, he couldn''t help whispering to Xiao mubai, "it''s hard to get this horse?"


    "There''s no room for anything. It''s really worthy of death and life. Xiaoteng has such a place. You can travel thousands of miles. It''s useless for me to give you a gift that doesn''t know the goods." Xiao mubai pretended to be angry.


    At the beginning of summer, he stuck out his tongue, smiled and said in two voices: "I remember it in my heart."


    "Go." Xiao mubai gave her a spoiled smile.


    In early summer, he led Chiyi and Hu Zhijing to the entrance of the dense forest at the same time, and they turned over and mounted their horses at the same time.


    Everyone praised the two girls for their valiant bearing.


    Incense burning, two people raise whip to go their separate ways.


    The dust was flying, and there was no figure in an instant.


    "Childe Qiao is very generous to my princess." The moon wind and Xiao mubai stand in the same place.


    At this point, they are looking in the same direction.


    Xiao mubai didn''t answer when he heard the speech, but took a meaningful look at the moon wind.


    Thinking in my heart, I am willing to give up my princess. What does it have to do with you.


    Yuefengwan, no matter how clever he is, naturally he will not know what Xiao mubai thinks at this time.


    He thought Xiao mubai was so angry that he was speechless for a moment.


    "Regent, why don''t we try their method later?" Hu Zongming on one side made a proposal to the moon wind.


    "As you wish." The moon wind turns its head and does not return.


    "The Regent must not lose to the second prince of the state of Hu and turn over the boat in the gutter." Xiao mubai joked.


    "Young master Qiao, is that all you have left to look forward to now?" The moon wind sneered.


    Xiao mubai didn''t expect that Hu Zongming would win the moon wind.


    Therefore, the sneer at him seemed unheard of.


    Liang Shaoguang stood aside and looked at Xiao mubai standing side by side with the moon wind. A sinister color flashed in his eyes.


    These two people are too excellent. With them, the eyes of others will always be intertwined with them.


    As usual, there is only one Xiao mubai.


    Now, there is another month of wind pull.


    Fortunately, Xiao mubai refused Hu Zhijing.


    At present, he still has the opportunity to marry the princess of the state of Hu.


    Although he provoked them to compete, he was deep in his heart.


    Liang Shaoguang really hopes that Hu Zhijing can win the early summer.


    For one thing, I really like her.


    Second, I really hate early summer.


    He prayed secretly, hoping that the person who would hunt the most would be Hu Zhijing.


    However, a incense stick has not been extinguished.


    Liang Shaoguang''s hopes were dashed.


    He watched the early summer, valiantly driving his blazing wings out of the dense forest.


    Just before they thought, did she give up the competition and go straight out of the dense forest.


    But I saw a trail of prey trailing behind the blazing winged horse. At a glance, I couldn''t see my head.


    Until the beginning of summer, they rushed to the front of the crowd, and the prey was not finished.


    "Han SA, go and count." At the beginning of summer, he raised his chin to Han SA and gave an order.


    Han SA was unhappy with the bossy Princess Suran. He looked at Xiao mubai and saw that he nodded and agreed. Then he answered "yes" and ordered to count.


    Everyone was surprised. It was too fast. Princess Suran hunted too much.


    King Hu looked at King Liang incredulously.


    Liang Wang''s hair was looked at by him, and he said a word against him.


    "What are you looking at? I doubt I can cheat for her?"

 Chapter 202

    Naturally, King Hu didn''t mean that. He was just too surprised and couldn''t accept it for the moment. His eyes fell on King Liang again.


    At this time, seeing that the king of Liang had misunderstood, he quickly explained: "Gu was just stunned by Princess Suran''s exquisite riding and shooting, and he was distracted."


    After hearing this, Liang Wang''s face was a little Ji. He was also surprised by the beginning of summer.


    At first, he was very upset when he saw that he had agreed to the competition in early summer.


    It was not until Xiao mubai gave him a calm look that he calmed his mind.


    I think it can be said as long as I don''t lose too ugly.


    As for winning, Liang Wang really didn''t think about it.


    What''s more, I won like this kind of crushing.


    If he was in the position of King Hu, he would probably question whether someone had prepared prey in the dense forest


    That''s why he was so angry when he was stared at by King Hu just now.


    Xiao mubai doesn''t know where to turn such an excellent girl.


    Previously, he worried that early summer was not good enough to be worthy of Xiao mubai.


    Now, on the contrary, I think it''s great at the beginning of summer.


    He looked at the moon and the wind, holding the look of early summer. It was so inevitable.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to pass the buck when I get married one year later.


    The king of Liang was already worried about what would happen in a year before he officially married in early summer.


    At this time, the voice of King Hu suddenly sounded in his ear and said to him, "King Liang, you know that we Hu are good at riding."


    King Liang looked at King Hu and waited for him to continue.


    "Because he is good at riding, the state of Hu admires the people who ride * * Zhan more. Princess Suran has an outstanding appearance and doesn''t expect to be so skilled in riding and shooting. It seems that Gu''s son has a good eye." When King Hu said this, he glanced at Hu Zongming.


    At first, just to appease Hu Zongming, he spoke and asked the king of Liang to marry him.


    Now, he really looks at the beginning of summer differently.


    When King Liang heard this, he knew the general meaning of his words.


    He put aside his head and didn''t intend to take his words.


    King Hu didn''t think so, Then he said to Liang Wang: "Although Zong Ming is a second prince, in Gu''s heart, he has long preferred to make him a crown prince. If the king of Liang is willing to promise Princess Suran to him, Gu Ding asks Zong ming to welcome her back to the state of Hu with the gift of a crown princess. In the future, she will ascend the throne. Although Yue Fengwan is now the Regent, she is only a prince after all. Since ancient times, the female emperor of the western regions succeeded to the throne, the princess can''t compare with the queen after all, Liang How about Wang Jue''s complacency? "


    King Hu''s words are extremely sincere, and his love for talents is reflected in his words.


    If it weren''t for the betrothal to Yuefeng Wan in early summer, it was just the plan of Xiao mubai and her.


    Perhaps, Liang Wang really moved his heart.


    What a pity.


    King Liang looked at Hu Zongming''s expression towards the beginning of summer, and his heart of admiration was clear at a glance.


    His nephew''s rival in love is not only a lot, but also a lot of weight


    "Liang Wang? Gu is really sincere. If Princess Suran marries, she will have a good mother in the world in the future. Our two countries will always be friendly, and the covenant will be more stable. You and I should be happy to see her become a talent in love and reason." King Hu saw that King Liang''s face was loose.


    Thinking that persuasion had worked, he struck while the iron was hot and made up for his interests.


    "I can''t do it unless I don''t want to." Liang Wang sighed and said a very sincere word to him.


    King Hu looked at the moon and the wind with his eyes, unable to grasp what his inability meant.


    "I advise you not to let the second prince compete with the Regent." King Hu didn''t know the depth of the wind in that month, but king Liang still knew it.


    Thinking that Hu Zhijing would have to marry sooner or later, he made a remark as a reminder.


    "Well, we in Hu state always compete for women on horseback. How can Zong Ming feel at ease if he doesn''t let him try?" King Hu didn''t think so and didn''t intend to stop Hu Zongming.


    Liang Wang smiled and said nothing more.


    In the early summer, he had returned to the account to rest, and the second incense was just burning. It was still early for Hu Zhijing to come back.


    It was the hottest season in midsummer, and I was sweating all over at the beginning of summer.


    Mi Jiao had already prepared clear water for her and asked her to wipe it a little.


    After she changed back into her palace clothes, Xiao mubai had been waiting outside for a long time with Han SA and Xu Jing.


    Xiao mubai had just returned the account in early summer.


    Just when she was ready to go in, she was stopped by Mi Jiao and said that the princess was changing her clothes.


    Han SA and Xu Jing were both ready to go back first. As a result, they looked at their childe, but they were ready to wait outside the account.


    The two looked at each other, and Han SA took a small step and pulled the Xu mirror aside, ready to whisper.


    As a result, Han SA hasn''t spoken yet.


    Xu Jing opened his mouth with joy: "Han SA, our childe is finally in love!"


    Cold SA smelled the speech and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He thought in his heart, open your ghost.


    Seeing the disdain on his face, Xu Jing whispered in his ear, "don''t believe it. If the childe didn''t mean to the princess, why did he wait outside someone else''s account?"


    As soon as Xu Jing said this, the young master''s face appeared in Han Sa''s mind.


    But I don''t know why the young master was taken to the palace. He hasn''t come back yet.


    The cold rustle whitened the Xu mirror.


    In order to refute Xujing, he can''t say to him, you fart. Our childe often guards the young master, but you don''t know?


    But then again, childe, these years.


    Besides treating the young master differently, I''ve never waited for a girl''s tent.


    Don''t mention waiting. There is no woman who has even looked at it.


    Although today''s Princess Suran is really amazing.


    However, the young master has never been a person who will be attracted to women


    Han SA looked at the blazing wings outside the tent and looked frozen.


    He thought that this horse was deliberately found by the childe and left to the young master.


    Unexpectedly, today the childe ordered him to bring it to Princess Suran to ride.


    He thought that the childe was kind and lent her a horse.


    Unexpectedly, the childe said to Princess Suran affectionately that he had made great efforts to prepare it for her?


    At that time, the green veins on Han Sa''s forehead jumped.


    When did your master become so familiar with the princess in the deep palace?


    He couldn''t help remembering the figure of Princess Suran who just rode out of the dense forest with a sound of riding clothes, broke the sunlight, and rode the blazing wings valiantly.


    He felt more and more that he had never seen Princess Suran before.


    Why do you look so familiar?


    Especially after she got off the horse, she skillfully ordered him to count her prey.


    That tone and tone of voice, unexpectedly let cold SA have the feeling that she had been used to at that time.


    It''s strange


    Han SA even began to doubt whether he had forgotten something. He asked Xu Jing uncertainly.


    "Xujing, I haven''t seen this princess Suran before, have I?"

 Chapter 203

    Xu Jing gave an unbelievable white look and said to him, "I haven''t even seen it. How can you see it?"


    Cold SA smelled the speech and nodded, as if thinking.


    He is responsible for the affairs of the state of Xiao, while Xujing is responsible for the affairs of the state of Liang.


    Since he hasn''t even seen Xu Jing, he won''t have seen it.


    "Where did Princess Suran come from?" Han SA asked to Xu Jing.


    Although he was not familiar with the affairs of the state of Liang.


    But in my memory, a princess of this age.


    Aren''t there only Liang Yuqi, the sixth Princess of imperial concubine Gu, and Liang Yupeng, the eighth Princess of imperial concubine coco?


    When did such a princess Suran come out?


    "It''s not enough that you don''t know. I didn''t even know before.


    It was also recently that I heard that the first book of the king sealed her as Princess Suran, so I went to inquire.


    It turned out that she was the daughter of concubine Lenggong rou.


    Therefore, few people know her existence.


    The first book of the king sealed her, but also to send her to the western regions and relatives.


    Also a poor man.


    The flower like girl in her young age will soon be destroyed by the Regent.


    It''s a pity that our childe seldom looks at a girl differently. " Xu Jing smashed his mouth and looked rather sorry.


    He looked at Han SA in his eyes and saw that he was unmoved. A mysterious smile came out of the corners of his mouth. He shrugged him and said, "do you know what the princess''s name is?"


    Han SA frowned and looked at him. Seeing that he was talking, he asked, "what''s his name?"


    "Liang Sibai!" Xu Jing came to his ear and whispered to him. After saying that, he raised his chin and asked, "how about this name? Do you think it matches our childe very well?"


    Before Han SA could speak, he saw Princess Suran lift the curtain and smiled at Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai''s cold facial lines softened in an instant, smiled at her and went into the tent with her.


    Because Xu Jing was facing the tent with his back, he didn''t know it. He looked at it along Han Sa''s dazed eyes and found that Xiao mubai had entered the tent.


    "What are you doing? I asked you a question and didn''t answer." Xu Jing tilted his mouth and waved in front of Han SA.


    Han SA pressed his hand and muttered to himself, "this face is too familiar. Where have I seen it?"


    I didn''t know at the beginning of summer. I turned the cold sadness outside the account into a Coptis chinensis.


    After entering the account, Xiao mubai first took out the letter Han SA received today from his sleeve and handed it to early summer.


    At present, Han SA didn''t know that she became Princess Suran of the girder in early summer.


    Naturally, the task of sending letters fell into the hands of Xiao mubai.


    Xiao Zimu''s letter is really not easy. It has been tossed and turned for several times.


    First, he handed it to Bian Zhao from his hand. Bian Zhao passed it to Bian Ding. Bian Ding passed it to Han SA. Han SA handed it to Xiao mubai. Finally, he handed it to the beginning of summer through Xiao mubai.


    If it weren''t for their special channels.


    I''m afraid I haven''t written a few letters yet.


    They have already returned to Chang''an city.


    After reading Xiao Zimu''s letter at the beginning of summer, he spread out rice paper to reply and said to Xiao mubai: "it seems that your seven younger brothers don''t want to take your love. They copied Zheng Zhongguang''s residence and asked Anfeng escort agency to protect the gold and silver. They are on the way to King Mo''s residence."


    "He is not unwilling to accept my favor. He is unwilling to let you owe me." Xiao mubai hissed and hit the mark.


    Early summer owed him more than a favor.


    Clearly owed, is her life.


    "Your brothers are really indifferent and alienated. You are indifferent even when I say I want to kill Xiao Yanjun." At the beginning of summer, he propped his chin with a pen and turned to look at him. There was a little confusion in his eyes.


    At first, when she frankly told Xiao mubai, she worried that he would stop it.


    As a result, it seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "If you choose Xiao Yanjun and want to kill Xiao Zimu, I''ll stop it." Xiao mubai half lowered his eyes, his face was cold, and his tone was a little gloomy.


    "It seems that you don''t like him very much." At the beginning of summer, he was always cold, so I can only guess from his words.


    "He has been a honey tongued child since childhood and has two sides when he grows up. Others may not know it, but I happened to see his tricks. What''s more, he is naturally not welcome to people who have taken my things." Xiao mubai thought of the little boy who saw him calling his brother every day when he was a child.


    Once, he was also very kind to Xiao Yanjun.


    He has been extremely indifferent since he was a child. The so-called childhood is just two playmates, Xiao Yanjun and Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan has always hated Xiao Yanjun. At first, he was quite puzzled and asked Xu Wenlan why.


    Xu Wenlan hesitated every time and finally said nothing.


    Until he was seriously injured and returned to the palace when he was 13, everyone thought he was in a coma.


    No one knows. He just can''t open his eyes.


    Xu Wenlan and his mother''s concubine washed their faces with tears every day. Xiao Yanjun also came to his collapse with tears. In front of the emperor, he couldn''t stop crying and asked, "father, the second brother will be fine, right, right?"


    Xiao mubai was lying in bed with a trace of warmth in his heart. He felt that there was no white pain in the past.


    However, after the father and mother withdrew.


    Xiao Yanjun wiped his tears and walked to his bed.


    He leaned over and whispered in his ear, "second brother, if only you died like this."


    At that moment, the brotherhood collapsed in his heart.


    That year, Xiao Yanjun was only eleven years old.


    It''s chilling that an 11-year-old child is so inconsistent.


    Perhaps his mind was greatly stimulated.


    After Xiao Yanjun left, he actually opened his eyes.


    Since that day, he and Xiao Yanjun have gradually moved away.


    When Xu Wenlan saw that he and Xiao Yanjun had finally become strangers, he just told him that in the past, Xiao Yanjun was more intimate with him on the surface, but secretly encouraged other princes and princesses to isolate him. Once, Xu Wenlan happened to be heard passing by.


    Therefore, Xu Wenlan hated him so much.


    That year, Xu Wenlan was nine years old and Xiao Yanjun was only seven years old.


    Xiao mubai once asked Xu Wenlan why he didn''t tell him until now.


    However, Xu Wenlan lifted Xiao''s drooping hair on both sides. As for behind him, he said to him, "a gentleman breaks off his friendship and doesn''t make a bad voice."


    Xiao mubai was amused by his funny posture, but it also dissipated the haze in his heart.


    After that, he and Xiao Yanjun were completely strangers.


    brotherly affection?


    Oh, since Xiao Yanjun six years ago, I can''t wait for him to die as soon as possible.


    Now, why did he stop Xiao Yanjun from killing him in early summer.

 Chapter 204

    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to ask him what Xiao Yanjun had taken from him.


    It can be seen that his face is getting darker and darker, and his Phoenix eyes are gradually out of focus.


    I think I also remembered the unhappiness of the past, so I swallowed the words at my mouth.


    Whatever he takes, he will get it back together in the future.


    "What happened to Du Hanfei?" At the beginning of summer, the topic changed.


    According to the ending of his last life, Du Hanfei set all the black pot on Zheng Zhongguang.


    Now, he can''t let go of this opportunity to use Zheng Zhongguang to suppress Xiao Zimu.


    "I haven''t heard from him for the time being. I''ve ordered Han Hong to enter the palace and fill in the number. You''ve also asked Xiao Zimu to send a secret letter to your father. Du Hanfei can''t turn over any waves. Don''t worry too much." Xiao mubai broadened the heart of early summer.


    Early Xia nodded and gave Zhao Xingwen a letter. Bingwen should have given it to him.


    I don''t know where he is now.


    At the beginning of summer, I was thinking about things in Beijing. Suddenly, Xiao mubai scraped the bridge of my nose gently.


    "You cheated with lightness skill." Xiao mubai joked.


    At the beginning of summer, she was stunned at first and then reacted. Xiao mubai pointed to the prey she had just dragged all over the ground. She coughed shyly, smiled and said, "how do you know?"


    "After the blazing wing is sweating, the overall color will become unusually bright. At first glance, it will be very amazing and have a feeling of ''bleeding''. When you drive it out, its hair color is the same. Obviously, after you enter the dense forest, you tie it up, use lightness skills and hunt wild by yourself. Afterwards, you insert feather arrows on those prey, pretending to be shot by pulling a bow." Xiao mubai said finally that he was too ashamed to lift his head at the beginning of summer.


    He saw through it at a glance


    If you are serious about riding and shooting with Hu Zhijing, she must be cool.


    That''s why she proposed hunting in the dense forest.


    During her stay in the Zhao family army, she went to the back mountain to hunt game every once in a while.


    In less than a moment, the silver needle was pierced. I don''t know how many.


    It''s much more convenient than bowing and archery.


    "Blazing wings are so valuable..." at the beginning of summer, I changed a topic to expose my embarrassment at this time.


    "Outrageous things." Xiao mubai glanced at him and pretended to be angry.


    At the beginning of summer, he stuck out his tongue, showing his little daughter''s posture.


    Xiao mubai could not help but reach out and pinch her white and red cheek.


    The skin that can be broken by blowing a bullet suddenly showed a pinch mark.


    "You''d better think about how to set the moon wind, but I can''t stand it for too long." Xiao Mu''s vernacular was sour, and his tone was still a little unhappy.


    "Yes, I have to ask quickly. I can return to Beijing as soon as possible." At the beginning of summer, after calculating the days, Xiao Yanjun''s wedding procession should be half gone.


    She has to rush back before Xiao Yanjun''s wedding.


    In her last life, her red head was lifted by odeng gerile.


    In this life, I also want to lift it at the beginning of summer. The red cover of odeng gerile.


    Xiao mubai just wanted to scold her. She was full of thoughts about returning to Beijing as soon as possible without remembering herself. Mi Jiao''s voice sounded outside the account.


    "Princess, the king of Liang sent Duke Qu to call you over."


    "I see. Come out now." At the beginning of summer, he answered outside the account.


    After sealing the written letter and giving it to Xiao mubai, he got up and went out of the tent with him one by one.


    Han SA and Xu Jing saw Xiao mubai come out of the tent, come out from the shade of one side of the tree, quickly walk a few steps to meet them, and Xiao mubai handed the letter of early summer to Han SA.


    Han SA took the letter and retreated. When he returned from sending the letter, Xu Jing saw his suddenly enlightened touch and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han SA secretly whispered to Xu Jing''s ear, "I finally know why you treat Princess Suran differently!"


    "Isn''t it because you like it?" Xu Jing has an expression you only know now.


    Han SA gave him a white look, a look that he couldn''t tell you clearly.


    He didn''t understand until the moment when he just delivered the letter. It turned out that Princess Suran was the messenger between the childe and the young master.


    Every time the childe meets Princess Suran, he will take a letter from the beginning of summer and ask him to send it.


    It seems that Princess Suran is also quite trusted by young master and childe. No wonder childe will be willing to give blazing wings to Princess Suran.


    Maybe it''s Princess Suran''s hand and then transfer it to the young master.


    As soon as Han SA read this, he felt more and more like a fool when he looked at the Xujing again.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw Hu Zhijing coming towards her, he knew that the king of Liang called her out because the competition was over.


    In fact, everyone knows.


    The competition was over at the moment when he came out of the dense forest in early summer.


    Waiting for Hu Zhijing to come out, just to announce the results.


    And Hu Zhijing didn''t know he would lose.


    When she first came out of the dense forest, she thought she had a good chance of winning.


    He walked to King Hu confidently and said proudly, "father, please let someone count and see how many I have hunted."


    King Hu''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. He looked at his baby daughter and stopped talking.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Zhijing looked at King Hu, his eyes twinkled and hesitated. He wondered. Seeing that he still didn''t speak, he looked at Hu Zongming in doubt and called, "brother?"


    "Jing''er, don''t count. You''ve lost." Hu Zongming sighed, breathed and breathed for a long time, and finally said it.


    "Hey, why do you turn your elbow out!" Hu Zhijing''s eyes were wide open and her face was angry.


    "I can''t turn in here. Others have seen it." Hu Zongming was wronged by his sister.


    "See what?" Hu Zhijing doesn''t know it yet.


    "Princess Suran came out in less than half the time and hunted a lot..." King Hu finally opened his mouth and explained to his daughter.


    "How can she use it for a short time? She can hunt more than me?" Hu Zhijing looked unbelievable.


    "There''s too much. It''s all piled up in the account over there. Zong Ming, take her over and have a look. Otherwise, jing''er won''t give up." King Hu gave orders to Hu Zongming.


    Hu Zongming sighed and pulled Hu Zhijing to the tent where Princess Suran''s prey was stacked.


    When the bodyguard saw them coming, he saluted and lifted the curtain.


    Hu Zhijing saw with her own eyes the piles of prey in the tent.


    Just now I know why my brother told her not to count before.


    There''s really no need to count.


    At one glance, the outcome is divided.


    "Where is she?" Hu Zhijing asked her brother.


    "Liang Wang said that she had changed her shirt back in the account. She had just sent someone to call her out." Hu Zongming said that he was afraid that his sister could not think of it for a moment, and then comforted her.


    "Jing''er, you are already very powerful. It''s just that she is more powerful."

 Chapter 205

    Hu Zhijing''s face was full of incredible look.


    She never thought she would lose. Even if she did, there shouldn''t be such a big difference.


    This is a world of difference, there is nothing comparable.


    She recalled her initial provocation, and her pretty face turned red with shame in an instant.


    Hu Zhijing put her hands on her cheeks and felt that she had lost face.


    "Jing''er, don''t be sad. Don''t talk about you. Even I can''t hunt so many in such a short time..." Hu Zongming reached out and touched Hu Zhijing''s head, trying to comfort his sister.


    "Brother, I can afford to lose." After a moment, Hu Zhijing put down her hands and turned to walk out.


    When she returned to the center of the camp, she saw Su ran, who had changed into a palace dress, coming slowly.


    Hu Zhijing pursed her lips and greeted her.


    "I lost. What do you want the princess to allow you?" Hu Zhijing admitted frankly.


    At the beginning of summer, I appreciated her honesty. Originally, I wanted to embarrass her, so I accepted it, smiled at her and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. You owe it first."


    "Owe? You''re not afraid I won''t admit it afterwards." Hu Zhijing skimmed her lips.


    "If you don''t admit it afterwards, you''ll do what I ask you to do now." I didn''t think so at the beginning of summer.


    "You are a transparent person, not like other women in Beijing in the state of Liang." Hu Zhijing looked at the beginning of summer again and said a praise.


    Hu Zongming, who caught up, was worried that his sister would do something stupid.


    But unexpectedly, the first sentence he came to hear was a compliment to Princess Suran.


    At the beginning of summer, she suddenly praised her and was still in the same place.


    I thought she was unruly and willful, but now it seems really cute. At the beginning of summer, he smiled at her and said, "you are willing to admit defeat. The gambling products are good."


    "The people of Hu most admire those who ride and shoot well." Hu Zhijing spoke seriously to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I heard a light "cough", and my face turned a little crimson.


    For a moment, I was speechless.


    But Hu Zhijing didn''t find it. There was some embarrassment on her face at the beginning of summer. She clenched her right hand to her heart, beat it twice, and then stretched out her fist to her and said, "let''s make a friend."


    At the beginning of summer, she looked at Hu Zhijing in the scorching sun. Under the sun, her dimple was like flowers and her face was sincere.


    A moment later, at the beginning of summer, he stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist, and touched her fist gently in the halo of the hot sun.


    At this time, Hu Zongming, standing behind them, was silly.


    He was worried that the two would fight when they met.


    However, now.


    He looked at his sister and then at the beginning of summer. He was confused.


    What''s going on?


    "Second prince, King Hu asked me to come and tell you that it''s your competition." Aiken was sent by King Hu to send a message. He was looking for him and stood behind Hu Zongming to report.


    Hu Zhijing turned around when she heard the speech, looked at Hu Zongming and asked, "brother, who do you want to compare with?"


    Hu Zongming remembered that he had just had a war with the Regent when Hu Zhijing went to change his riding clothes in early summer.


    So neither of them knows yet.


    After their competition with the Regent, it is also the beginning of their competition.


    Hu Zongming replied to his sister, "and the Regent of the western regions, the rules are the same as you."


    "Why are you competing with him?" Hu Zhijing looked at her and wondered what she had missed.


    Hu Zongming didn''t know how to speak in front of the early summer.


    Just eyes, unconsciously glanced at her.


    Hu Zhijing looked at her brother sneaking away with his spare light at the beginning of summer, and suddenly knew it in her heart.


    She went to Hu Zongming''s side, tiptoed to his ear and whispered, "I recognize this sister-in-law. Brother, you have to work harder."


    Hu Zongming blushed when he heard the speech, nodded to her, then saluted to the beginning of summer, and then turned around and left with Aiken first.


    "Brother, why don''t you say a word before you go." Hu Zhijing saw that he couldn''t jump a word for a long time. He was angry and raised his feet to catch up.


    At the beginning of summer, she smiled and walked to the camp with MI Jiao.


    Liang Wang and Xiao mubai were talking. When they saw her coming, they waved to her.


    When he came to the king of Liang in early summer, Qu Shou had already carried a seat.


    So at the beginning of summer, he sat on the left of the king of Liang and Xiao mubai sat on the right of the king of Liang.


    The sons of the king of Liang, on the contrary, fell elsewhere.


    At the beginning of summer, I glanced over and found that there were only seven princes and nine princes.


    Liang Shaoguang is gone.


    She wanted to ask Xiao mubai if she had seen it, but there was a Liang king in the middle. It was hard to speak, so she did it.


    "When are you two going to let me make an order to get married?" Liang Wang glanced at them and spoke abruptly.


    The two men stiffened at the same time, looked at each other and looked at the king of Liang again.


    "Naturally, I''m talking about Su Ran''s marriage to the Regent. Why, do you think I''m talking about you two?" Liang Wang looked at Xiao mubai and said sarcastically.


    Xiao mubai was teased by the king of Liang and could not refute it.


    After all, Liang Wang didn''t agree at the beginning, or he begged him for nothing.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai choked his chest in one breath, which was very uncomfortable.


    "The sooner the better." At the beginning of summer, seeing Xiao mubai''s calm face, he opened his mouth and replied to the king of Liang.


    Xiao mubai gouged out her, made a heartache expression in early summer, and gave him a wink.


    Xiao mubai stretched out his right hand, pretended to catch it, and then pressed it gently to his left heart.


    Liang Wang caught between them and couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he died.


    "In that case, eighteen days after three days is a auspicious day. Let''s fix it on that day." Liang Wang''s opening to kill the scenery interrupted the flow of their autumn eyes and sweet interaction.


    Xiao mubai''s face was cold when he heard the speech, his eyes were cold, and his face looked at Liang Wang unhappily.


    "Why, Su ran said it would be better to hurry up. You see, I''m useless." Liang Wang hissed.


    "Let''s go as soon as possible." At the beginning of summer, I scolded Liang Wang for being unkind, but I quickly took a sentence to appease Xiao mubai.


    "That''s very true. If this matter is not solved, I''ll let you go. This Mobai visits Yu''an palace every night in the name of going to our imperial study for discussion. He can bear it. I can''t afford to wait for him every night." The king of Liang feigned anger.


    The complexion is how much you dislike and how much you dislike.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was angry, and his cheeks turned red with shame.


    "King..." Xiao mubai just called out in a deep voice. Before he could say anything later, a signal bomb suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The three glanced at each other and heard the voice of King Hu in their ears.


    "Zong Ming must have had an accident. That''s his flare."

 Chapter 206

    The king of Liang immediately sent the forbidden guards to check. Xiao mubai and early summer also walked to the direction of the signal bomb.


    But it happened to bump into the moon wind that came out of the dense forest at this time.


    When Hu Zhijing saw him, he rushed up regardless and asked him loudly, "did you do anything to my brother?"


    The moon wind stood up against the wind, and the corners of her mouth crossed a cold arc like a blade. She looked quite lazy. She raised her eyebrows slightly at her, a prosperous demon face, and her face was full of disdain.


    The moon wind wiped her shoulder, but walked towards the position of early summer.


    "You stop." Seeing that he had ignored himself, Hu Zhijing even rubbed his shoulder provocatively and crossed over, turned and scolded him again.


    The moon wind pulled, but it seemed as if it hadn''t been heard. The steps didn''t stop, and even the head didn''t turn back. It continued to go to the beginning of summer.


    Seeing this, Hu Zhijing stretched out his hand and attacked him on the shoulder.


    The moon wind pulls out a sneer from the corner of his lips, and the backhand is a palm.


    The five fingers with slender knuckles roared towards Hu Zhijing with the palm wind.


    At the beginning of summer, watching the moon wind pull, the air around him was flowing. Knowing that if Hu Zhijing was really overwhelmed by this palm, he hurried to call to the moon wind, "show mercy under the Regent''s hand."


    The moon wind drew her eyebrows and frowned, but she still forcibly stopped her hand.


    Hu Zhijing could not stop her steps and rushed to the front of the moon wind.


    At this time, Yuefeng Wan put his hand on her shoulder and pulled back. Hu Zhijing turned around and fell into Yuefeng''s arms.


    But the moon wind moved two steps towards the beginning of summer, and Hu Zhijing fell to the ground.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurried forward to help her and asked, "are you okay?"


    Hu Zhijing, a pretty iron green face, angrily scolded the moon wind: "I''m going to kill you!"


    "Princess, don''t talk nonsense." At the beginning of summer, he angrily said that if he was held by the moon wind, it would be difficult for even King Hu to explain.


    Hu Zhijing just angrily denounced it, and then realized that he had made a mistake.


    Therefore, he was immediately angry at the beginning of summer.


    She didn''t say anything, but she still stared at the moon and the wind.


    "Before, I didn''t mind kissing Fangze. But now, I already have a princess." Yuefeng was in a good mood and joked with Hu Zhijing at the beginning of summer.


    "You!" Hu Zhijing pointed to his anger.


    At the beginning of summer, Hu Zhijing was lifted up, and he saluted to the moon wind and said, "thank you for your mercy under the Regent."


    "Since you have opened your mouth, how can my king refuse to obey." The moon wind lifts his eyes to the beginning of summer, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of amorous ripples.


    "I wonder if the Regent has ever seen the second prince of the state of Hu in the forest?" At the beginning of summer, he ignored his ridicule and asked with a look on his face.


    "Never." The moon wind held the beginning of summer, and a moment later he spoke back.


    As soon as his voice fell, Jian Ruilin, the commander of the forbidden guards, hurried out of the dense forest and reported to King Liang, "the second prince of the state of Hu has an accident."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at each other. Without saying more, they turned and walked to the dense forest.


    At the beginning of summer, it was difficult to perform lightness skills in public. Xiao mubai took her belt and swept over with her.


    After a moment, they fell in the place guarded by the forbidden guards. When they saw that it was Xiao mubai, they made way one after another.


    At the beginning of summer, he followed Xiao mubai in.


    Hu Zongming fell down beside a tree. In early summer, he reached out and caught his pulse. After a while, he whispered to Xiao mubai, "he''s poisoned. I don''t have any medicine on me. I''ll carry it back first."


    Xiao mubai ordered the guards to take him up and go back immediately.


    "Young master Qiao, take people out now. I can''t tell you later. Why don''t you wait a little longer and let King Hu take a look and lift them again." One of them whispered a suggestion.


    "It''s important to save people. If you die, you really can''t tell." At the beginning of summer, he scolded the man.


    "Lift." Xiao mubai ordered in a deep voice.


    Two people came out of the line and lifted Hu Zongming up and walked out of the forest.


    When I was about to leave in early summer, I found a feather arrow with a trace of blood on the ground, so I picked it up and wrapped the blood stained place on the arrow with a handkerchief.


    Seeing her pick up an arrow, Xiao mubai raised her eyebrow and asked, "what''s wrong with the arrow?"


    Early summer shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go back and check."


    The two men followed the guard and came out together.


    When King Liang and King Hu saw them coming out, they hurried to meet them.


    "What''s going on?" Before Liang Wang''s voice fell, King Hu saw Hu Zongming in a coma and was carried out by the forbidden guards.


    He rushed forward and called twice. Seeing that Hu Zongming had no response, he turned and looked at Liang Wang fiercely and said, "you know Gu wants to make him a reserve."


    "Don''t be impatient, King Hu. Let the imperial doctor check it first." Liang Wang''s face was also very embarrassed, but he still had to say something to appease him.


    "King Hu, the second prince entered the dense forest with the Regent. What does it have to do with the state of Liang?" Liang Shaoguang refuted.


    "Presumptuous, do you have your share in talking?" Liang Wang shouted to Liang Shaoguang.


    Liang Shaoguang was scolded in public and closed his mouth bitterly.


    King Hu was about to get angry, but he was scolded by King Liang first. However, when he reminded him, he did think of the moon wind.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned at Liang Shaoguang. Is this guy really stupid, or does he want to provoke the contradiction between the three countries?


    "Where did he come from? I haven''t seen anyone just now." At the beginning of summer, he asked Xiao mubai in a low voice.


    "Liang Shaoguang disappeared just before they entered the dense forest. I don''t know what came out. I''ll ask later and see Hu Zongming first." Xiao mubai replied to her.


    At the beginning of the summer, seeing King Hu''s menacing, he was about to find yuefengwan. He hurried to catch up with him. The general stopped him in front of yuefengwan and said, "King Hu, take it easy. In case it''s a misunderstanding and hurt the harmony of the three countries, it''s not good. And I''ve asked the Regent just now. He hasn''t seen the second prince in the dense forest."


    "Do you believe him?" King Hu looked at the beginning of summer and asked coldly.


    "I believe it." Early summer did not hesitate to reply.


    King Hu looked at the beginning of summer and the moon and the wind.


    Finally, he snorted coldly and left.


    The moon wind stood behind him in early summer and looked at the girl in front of him wearing a red palace skirt, long and dragging the ground.


    On the broad sleeves, the Phoenix totem with different postures looms and flutters to fly.


    The slim waist is tied tightly by a golden belt to set off a slim figure.


    The faint red gauze makes your graceful posture looming.


    The long yarn danced in the wind, and tassels occasionally attached to his robe.


    The moon wind pulled down her head and sniffed the bursts of fragrance from her body.


    Bent down, attached to her ear, with a unique magnetic voice, asked softly.


    "Ah Chu, why do you believe me?"

 Chapter 207

    At the beginning of summer, I clearly felt his warm breath touching his ears.


    She felt a little unwell and took two steps forward. Then she turned to face his eyes and said, "I just believe that if the Regent did it, he would not dare to admit it."


    Rumor has it that he killed his king and father, with blood on his hands and a notorious reputation.


    In that case, a second prince of the state of Hu, if his moon wind pull is really poisoned, it will also be poisoned. What else dare not recognize.


    The moon wind pulled his lips and rippled a dazzling smile. He stepped forward and shouted, "ah Chu..."


    "Regent, I want to see the second prince and leave first." At the beginning of summer, he interrupted him, saluted him, turned around and went in the direction of Xiao mubai.


    Yuefeng looked at the pace of early summer. Although it was urgent, its steps were light and agile, and its posture did not lose half a point.


    "Little liar, I seem to have forgotten that I still owe me a meal of wine." The moon wind pulls a smile.


    He whispered out what had just been interrupted by the beginning of summer.


    "Lord, the second prince of the state of Hu is poisoned and unconscious. My subordinates think someone deliberately wants to blame you." Feilian just went to investigate.


    It is well known that the western regions are good at poison.


    The murderer took Yue Fengwan and Hu Zongming and poisoned them when they entered the dense forest. It was clear that they wanted to frame the blame.


    "Find out who it is." After the moon wind disappeared in the early summer, the look on his face was gradually cold, and the charm of the ripples in his eyes was replaced by the coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    When Feilian saw that the moon wind pulled the corners of his lips and pursed the color of silk mockery, he imagined thousands of ways of death for the person who didn''t know how to live or die and dared to frame the blame.


    He answered yes and retreated.


    On the other side of the account, the imperial doctor had been invited for diagnosis and treatment. Hu Yanhua, the imperial doctor of the state of Hu, and Guan Weishi, the imperial doctor of the state of Liang, reported back to the two kings one after another, confirming that the second prince was in a coma caused by poisoning.


    At present, the poison is still quite troublesome. If you can''t find out the formula of the poison, the antidote will not be ready for a while and a half.


    The second prince''s life is in danger. The best way is to find out the murderer and let him hand over the antidote.


    As soon as Hu Zhijing heard this, he became anxious and said to King Hu, "who doesn''t know that the western regions are good at poison, it must be the Regent."


    After hearing this, King Liang saw that King Hu''s face was dark. He quickly told the two imperial doctors: "you two try to make an antidote first, just in case."


    The two doctors looked at each other. They had just made it clear.


    I don''t know what kind of poison it is. It doesn''t deserve it


    But now the king of Liang was looking down at them, and the king of Hu was also angry.


    At this time, they didn''t have the courage to say "no", so they had to answer "yes" and retreat to one side for discussion.


    "Don''t worry, King Hu. I''ll ask the Regent myself." The king of Liang comforted him, turned around and prepared to go out to find the moon wind.


    "Your princess Suran just stopped the orphan and said it was not the Regent." King Hu snorted coldly and satirized the turned Liang Wang.


    The king of Liang paused and turned to Xiao mubai.


    "The two kings are still at ease. It is related to the diplomatic relations between the three countries. At present, the body of the second prince is the most important." As soon as the voice of Xiao Mu''s vernacular fell, Liang Shaoguang''s voice rang.


    "Qiao Mobai, what you said is light. My father wants to go to the regent for the sake of the body of the second prince. My sister is really. I haven''t been married yet, but I''m very protective." Liang Shaoguang fanned the flames.


    Sure enough, the mood of King Hu has been pressed to the limit.


    At this time, Liang Shaoguang provoked two sentences, and the king''s anger was about to gush out.


    But when he heard a "pa", Liang Shaoguang''s left face was slapped by Xiao mubai.


    King Hu''s anger was interrupted by Xiao mubai''s slap, and he was stunned.


    When the king of Liang just heard what Liang Shaoguang said, he scolded the fool in his heart and wanted to slap him to death.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao mubai had finished the fight quickly before he made a move.


    The others in the account stared wide. What''s the situation?


    The son of the general, dare to slap the prince in front of the king?


    After Xiao mubai finished playing, he said indifferently, "it''s time to mend your symmetry in the morning."


    After chewing for a long time, they couldn''t push out the meaning of his sentence.


    Only Liang Shaoguang, who covered his left face, knew that Xiao mubai was telling him frankly that he slapped him late


    Liang Shaoguang''s body stiffened, pointed to his left face and complained to Liang Wang: "father, did you see him hit me?"


    Liang Wang''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Liang Shaoguang glanced at them, and their eyes seemed to regard him as a clown.


    He was ashamed and angry in his heart and shouted out to the outside of the tent, "come on, Joe Mobai, take him down to the prince quickly."


    "Brother, who are you taking?" With a loud voice, the curtain was lifted and recorded in the account at the beginning of summer.


    He saw the clear five finger print on Liang Shaoguang''s swollen left face.


    The palm print of NABA is extremely symmetrical. You can even see that the hand has distinct bony joints and is slender and slender.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt this scene was familiar, but the palm print was slightly larger than the previous one, and the fingerprint was also more slender.


    "What? You want to protect him? He slapped me in full view this time." Liang Shaoguang pointed to his left face, not ashamed, but proud.


    "What? Did I sneak last time?" Early summer sneered.


    After saying this in early summer, the people looked at Liang Shaoguang with a trace of sympathy.


    It seems that the prince is often beaten


    Liang Shaoguang was only red on his left face. After listening to the words of early summer, his complexion completely turned into pig liver color,


    He was slapped in full view at the beginning of the last summer.


    In front of the imperial concubine.


    This time Qiao Mobai was in front of his father.


    These two!


    Liang Shaoguang wanted to cut them with his own hands.


    "Can you stop arguing first? My brother''s business is important at the moment." Hu Zhijing didn''t like Liang Shaoguang.


    At present, it''s even more boring to see him shouting here and scolding him.


    They were just distracted by that scene, and then they reacted that the second prince was still lying there, and they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "I don''t know how important it is." Liang Wang also made an angry remark to Liang Shaoguang with his thin anger.


    Liang Shaoguang pointed to himself and Xiao mubai. He looked as if he had been slapped and wronged by him. He was about to open his mouth, but he saw that he moved towards him in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, Liang Shaoguang pointed to Xiao mubai''s hand and pressed it down. Holding his hand, he patted it and said a word.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll detoxify the second prince first."

 Chapter 208

    After saying this in early summer, he released his hand.


    Liang Shaoguang''s hand was originally held by her, but her hand was loosened in early summer.


    His hand dropped naturally.


    At the beginning of summer, his body leaned forward slightly, leaned against him, and said in a low voice to him, "then it''s your turn."


    Liang Shaoguang just wanted to ask her what that meant?


    Hu Zhijing''s voice rang with joy: "Su ran, do you mean you can solve this poison?"


    King Hu also forgot to get angry. Everyone was led by the words of early summer, and their eyes focused on her eagerly.


    "You all go out first." At the beginning of summer, his eyes swept around, and then he said to King Hu, "don''t worry, King Hu, you will be a lively Second Prince later."


    When King Hu saw that she looked serious, he waved to the people. King Liang and he took the lead out of the tent.


    When they saw that the two kings had left according to the words of early summer, they could only fish out in turn.


    But huyanhua and Guan Weishi don''t want to go. They have nothing to do with the poison of the second prince.


    At this time, I heard that it could be solved in early summer, so I wanted to stay and have a look.


    Therefore, he hesitated, but did not dare to speak.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai saw Xiao mubai and took two steps to huyanhua and Guanwei.


    Huyanhua and Guan Weishi have just met. This handsome and arrogant young man slapped the four princes of the state of Liang.


    At present, seeing him walking towards himself, his heart trembled, immediately raised his feet, and they walked out of the tent with tacit understanding.


    "Childe, the Regent sent someone to look for you." A cold rustling voice sounded outside the tent.


    Xiao mubai originally wanted to ask what poison Liang Shaoguang was poisoned by.


    But suddenly interrupted by the cold rustling voice, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the beginning of summer. He swallowed the original words and asked, "did you ask him to come to me?"


    Just now, after they went out of the dense forest together, they helped Hu Zhijing in early summer and asked him to follow the forbidden guards to send Hu Zongming back to the account first.


    Xiao mubai saw them whispering before entering the account.


    Therefore, I suddenly heard that the Regent sent someone to look for him.


    Xia Chu shook his head, spread out his hands, glanced at him and said, "he and I haven''t said anything yet. Patronize to come back first to relieve Hu Zongming''s poison. I went back to the account first to prepare medicine. I came a little late."


    "That''s rare. I''ll go out and have a look." Xiao mubai couldn''t guess why Yuefeng was looking for him for a moment, so he turned and went out to meet him for a while.


    He lifted the curtain and found that the attendant Feilian pulled by the moon wind stood beside Han SA.


    Xiao mubai glanced at Feilian and said to him, "lead the way."


    Feilian turned around and led the way in front.


    Took them to the tent area of the western region mission.


    Feilian raised the curtain outside a tent and made a gesture of invitation to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai looked inside from the opened curtain and saw that there were sundries everywhere he could see.


    "The Regent won''t be in this account, will he?" He frowned and looked suspiciously at Feilian.


    "Of course not. The prince just wants to send someone to childe Qiao." Feilian smiled.


    "Oh?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "If childe Qiao doesn''t go in and see if he knows this person." Feilian asks Xiao mubai.


    "Childe, let your subordinates go in first." Han SA asked for instructions.


    "No harm." Xiao mubai waved his hand.


    Han SA could only stand behind him and saw him enter the account. He followed Feilian and Xujing into the account.


    After entering, I found that there was a chair in the corner where the sundries were stacked. There was a man tied to the chair. The man''s mouth was stuffed with a towel to prevent him from making noise.


    Xiao mubai saw that the man looked familiar, but he couldn''t call his name.


    He turned his head to the rising mirror behind him and asked him, "do you know him?"


    Xu Jing took two steps forward and looked at the man carefully.


    A moment later, he remembered it and replied to Xiao mubai, "this is the man next to the fourth prince. His name is Zongbo. Although he didn''t wear the clothes of the bodyguard, he must be afraid of being recognized, but his subordinates still remember this face."


    Xujing was originally responsible for the affairs of Tianlu city. He sent someone to check the confidants of each prince in the palace and firmly remembered their faces.


    Just now, because the man had a towel in his mouth, when he saw Xiao mubai, his facial expression was a little scared.


    Therefore, Xu Jing just identified him carefully before he could see who he was.


    "Why did the Regent give me the men of the four princes?" Xiao mubai was thoughtful and asked Feilian a moment later.


    "It''s good for you to know Mr. Qiao. He secretly came to see the Regent and told Mr. Qiao that he secretly instructed his subordinates to poison the second prince of Hu and put the blame on our Lord." Feilian said and looked at Xiao mubai.


    Seeing that his look was always cold, I couldn''t see what was in my heart.


    "The Regent is like a rumor. He is really a smart man." Xiao mubai said and then looked at Zongbo. His cold eyes became sharper and sharper.


    Feilian looked at his expressionless cold face and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    At any rate, the Regent never doubted him. After the man said it mysteriously.


    Yuefeng Wan directly ordered two words: "tied."


    Seeing the moon wind pull, the man suddenly ordered someone to tie him up and ran out.


    Although Feilian didn''t know why yuefengwan ordered so, he quickly caught up with him and brought him back in two steps.


    The man was still shouting for help.


    "Drag it down and give it to Qiao Mobai." The moon wind wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and waved her hand in disgust.


    Feilian took the man to the sundry account and went to find Xiao mubai.


    After hearing Feilian''s words, Xujing was not as calm as Xiao mubai. He pulled off the towel in Zongbo''s mouth and asked him fiercely, "why did the fourth Prince tell you to do this?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t say anything." Zongbo didn''t dare admit it. He purred at Feilian and said, "he framed me. Don''t believe it, childe Qiao."


    Feilian hissed.


    "What you mean is that the Regent has nothing to do. He specially caught you and made up a story for me to tease me? Do you think my IQ is lower than the Regent? He hasn''t been fooled. Will I believe you now?"


    Zongbo''s body stiffened after hearing Xiao mubai''s words. He really had no way to argue.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Xiao mubai sneered: "if you don''t want to talk to me, the childe can only give you back to the Regent. Since you are Liang Shaoguang''s confidant, you must also know that the western regions are good at poison. I don''t know who you are about the Regent..."


    Before Xiao Mu finished his vernacular, Zongbo''s face was full of distorted fear, and shouted at him, "don''t, childe, I say I say."


    Xiao mubai wants to laugh. It turns out that being notorious is also good.


    He asked coldly with a smile in his mouth.


    "What is Liang Shaoguang''s intention to provoke me and the Regent?"

 Chapter 209

    "I don''t know. I''m just following orders. Please forgive me, childe Qiao." Zongbo begged Xiao mubai for mercy.


    Xiao Mu''s white face showed a trace of displeasure and continued to ask, "how did he poison?"


    "I still don''t know. The fourth Prince followed the second prince of the state of Hu into the dense forest. When he came out, he ordered me to see the Regent. You know everything behind this." Zongbo has done his best to explain.


    "Since you don''t know anything, kill it." Xiao mubai ordered Han SA.


    Han SA answered and felt a dagger from his boots.


    The dagger is cold and glittering. You can see it is a fast blade for cutting iron like mud.


    "No, childe Qiao, I can go to the king and help you identify the four princes." Zong Bo saw that the dagger was approaching in front of him and hurried to ask for a way.


    "Oh? Are you betraying the fourth prince?" Xiao mubai joked.


    "No, no, no, I''m exposing it. I hope childe Qiao pleads with the king for me." Zong Bo''s neck gave way, and his words were righteous.


    Xiao mubai hissed, Feilian, Hansha and Xujing showed a contemptuous expression on their faces at the same time.


    Han SA bah him. He''s really a soft bone.


    He hasn''t started bluffing yet, but he was scared as soon as he showed the dagger.


    "Take it to the king." Xiao mubai gave orders to Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing answered and untied Zongbo from his chair and escorted him out of the account.


    Xiao mubai also walked towards the king of Liang with Han SA.


    Feilian was left to roll his eyes in the account.


    Who?


    Should I thank you anyway?


    Xiao mubai, who had never said "thank you", came to the account of King Liang and found it empty.


    He asked the attendant outside the tent, "where is the king?"


    "The second prince of Hu woke up. Wang Shanggang just passed by." Followed the waiter with a salute.


    Xiao mubai left Xujing and waited in the tent with Zongbo. He took Han SA to Hu Zongming''s tent.


    When he lifted the curtain and entered, he just heard King Hu asking Hu Zongming.


    "Zong Ming, who did it?"


    Hu Zongming looked at the beginning of the summer. After a moment of silence, he replied to King Hu, "it was the son minister who accidentally cut his hand, slowly lost consciousness on his body, and was frightened in his heart. Then he sent a signal bomb."


    After hearing this, King Hu looked suspicious.


    "King Hu, there is a poisonous branch in the dense forest. The second prince should have accidentally scratched it, so he was poisoned. He''s all right now. Please rest assured." At the beginning of summer, seeing that King Hu was skeptical, he explained again.


    "In previous years, we hunted here and never heard of anyone being scratched by poisonous branches." King Hu still doesn''t believe it.


    "Maybe the bird broke the poisonous branch and fell down, which happened to scratch the second prince." At the beginning of summer, he began to talk nonsense.


    "Really?" King Hu looked at Hu Zongming and asked with an eyebrow.


    "Probably. My son is not very lucky." Hu Zongming nodded in response to the words of early summer.


    Seeing that his sons recognized him like this, King Hu couldn''t say anything more. He looked up meaningfully at the beginning of summer and asked her, "I don''t know how Princess Suran could detoxify this poison."


    "I was also scratched by a branch picked up by my hand when I was young. At that time, the situation was similar to that of the second prince. So I know how to detoxify it." At the beginning of summer, he remained calm.


    Xiao mubai couldn''t help laughing while listening. He recalled how many times he had talked so casually with him in the early summer.


    "Zongming was lucky enough to meet princess Suran." After hearing the explanation at the beginning of summer, King Hu smiled and said something without salt.


    "The second prince has his own heaven. Now that there''s nothing wrong, father, let''s go out first. The second prince has to rest more."


    After hearing this, the king of Liang took the princes and said goodbye to the king of Hu.


    Now that this happens, hunting is natural.


    The king of Liang asked his three sons to disperse by themselves, but Xiao mubai stopped Liang Shaoguang.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t settled with you yet." Liang Shaoguang covered his left face with a look of fear.


    "But I came to settle with you." Xiao mubai sneered, and the chill was close to Liang Shaoguang.


    "Mo Bai." Liang Wang finally couldn''t help but shout.


    Just now, Xiao mubai slapped Liang Shaoguang in the account. At that time, the king of Liang also felt that Liang Shaoguang''s words were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, so he had not been blamed.


    But now, Xiao mubai still comes to embarrass Liang Shaoguang, which is a little unreasonable.


    "My Lord, I have someone waiting in your account. Why don''t I invite the four princes to listen?" Xiao mubai replied to Liang Wang.


    Liang Wang raised his eyebrows, and Xiao mubai''s tone at this time was thin and angry. It seems that Liang Shaoguang has something else to annoy him.


    King Liang nodded and agreed. Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer. Early summer had followed them to the account.


    When Liang Shaoguang entered the account and saw Zongbo bound by Xujing in the account of King Liang, his face was as white as dead gray.


    "What''s going on?" Liang Wang looked at Xiao mubai and asked.


    Xiao mubai glanced at Zongbo and motioned him to explain.


    Zong Bo swallowed his saliva. Just about to speak, Liang Shaoguang shouted, "shut up."


    "You just shut your mouth." Liang Wang was suddenly startled by him.


    Liang Shaoguang squirmed his mouth twice and finally didn''t dare to speak again.


    Zong Bo saw it and poured it out like beans.


    Zong Bo said that the king of Liang''s face was already iron blue.


    "Fool, what do you want to do?" Liang Wang picked up a wine cup and smashed it.


    "Father, he wronged me. Qiao Mobai must have bought Zongbo and asked him to frame me." Liang Shaoguang leaned over the wine and shouted at the king of Liang.


    "What were you afraid of just now? You didn''t dare to let him speak." The king of Liang saw that he hid from drinking wine and kicked him when he went up.


    "Qiao Mobai''s people are the people who are escorting me. You can see that there is some premeditation. Father, don''t believe his nonsense." Liang Shaoguang bit to death, but he didn''t admit it.


    Anyway, I poisoned myself, and there was no evidence. With Zong Bo''s one-sided words, I couldn''t do anything about myself.


    "Father, I have a way to know if my brother did it." At the beginning of summer, he spoke to the king of Liang.


    Liang Shaoguang was inexplicably flustered. He was a little scared when he saw the beginning of summer.


    "What can I do?" Liang Wang asked with an eyebrow.


    "I don''t know if my brother still remembers that my sister shook your hand in the account of the second prince." At the beginning of summer, he smiled cunningly at Liang Shaoguang.


    Not only Liang Shaoguang, but also Xiao mubai and Liang Wang.


    At that time, Liang Shaoguang was pointing to Xiao mubai. He was pressed by the beginning of summer and shook his hand in his hand.


    Liang Shaoguang also recalled what he said to him in early summer.


    "Then it''s your turn."

 Chapter 210

    Liang Shaoguang was interrupted by Hu Zhijing before he could ask what this meant in early summer.


    At the moment, he knew something vaguely in his heart.


    What does that mean.


    "Although my brother can poison, he may not know the poison. It also has a characteristic. If people who have been exposed to the poison have their hands stained with the pollen of crane hope, they will be red and itchy. So, I sprinkled some crane hope pollen on your hands at that time. Raise your hand and let us see if it was you who poisoned." At the beginning of summer, I looked at Liang Shaoguang with both hands.


    Before he finished speaking in early summer, Liang Shaoguang felt that his hands were itchy and unbearable.


    At this time, I looked down and my hands were red.


    "Father, children and ministers are obsessed. It''s just a prank." Liang Shaoguang scratched his right hand with his left hand and knelt down with a ''plop''.


    "How did you poison it?" Liang Wang''s eyes were sharp.


    Liang Shaoguang rubbed his hands to stop itching, but he hesitated and refused to speak.


    "He smeared some poison on the root of the feather arrow used by Hu Zongming, and cut the barb at the tail of the arrow. As long as he cut a little, the poison can penetrate." At the beginning of summer, she took the feather arrow she picked up in the dense forest from MI Jiao''s hand and handed it to Liang Wang.


    "With these pickling methods, you have a plan." The king of Liang was very angry.


    "My father, my ministers are just trying to scare them. If my ministers are stupid, please forgive them once. The second prince of the state of Hu is fine. He didn''t say anything. No one will know." Liang Shaoguang kept begging.


    Liang Wang really felt flustered when he looked at him more. He called out, "Qu Shou."


    "My Lord." Qu Shou lifted the curtain and entered.


    "Send someone to send the four princes back to the palace, put them under house arrest first, and take Zongbo to prison until I return to the palace." King Liang ordered.


    Qu Shou went to Liang Shaoguang, who was still crying, and said, "let''s go, second prince."


    Liang Shaoguang pushed Qu Shou away and knelt down to the king of Liang to beg for mercy.


    The king of Liang kicked him away and angrily scolded: "get out of here quickly, and you can leave with dignity, otherwise it will not be such a simple thing as house arrest."


    Liang Shaoguang was shocked by Liang Wang and forgot to sob. His hands didn''t feel so itchy. He got up quickly and followed Qu Shou out of the tent.


    Xujing followed Zongbo up with him.


    "How did you persuade Hu Zongming?" Liang Wang looked at the beginning of summer.


    If it hadn''t been for what he said in early summer, Hu Zongming couldn''t have echoed her words.


    "It''s nothing. Move with emotion and explain with reason." He shrugged at the beginning of summer.


    "You didn''t use a beauty trick." Xiao mubai frowned.


    "Gee, don''t make the second prince so superficial. He''s still quite reasonable." At the beginning of summer, he was angry.


    "I not only detoxified him, but also spoke for him now." Xiao mubai''s language is sour.


    "Well, I''m still here." Liang Wang looked at the two of them, saying one thing to me and flirting in front of him. It was really unbearable.


    "I just told him that the purpose of their trip was to marry Daliang. If there were some unnecessary feelings at this time, Hu Zhijing would not have a good time getting married to the state of Liang. First, he was for his sister, and then he didn''t want the war between the two countries because of him. Besides, he didn''t have conclusive evidence, so he followed me." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked jealous and turned his mouth. In the end, he explained it to him.


    After listening to the words of early summer, the king of Liang added two points of appreciation to her look, while Xiao mubai raised his chin to the king of Liang with a proud face.


    "Go out and see what you look like." Liang Wang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    "Yes." Xiao mubai, with a smile in his mouth, took early summer and walked outside the account.


    "Let go, she is now the princess who is about to be married to the Regent. Why do you lead her out like this?" Liang Wang looked at Xiao mubai''s hand and scolded.


    Xiao mubai''s footsteps paused, his face sank, and his smile stiffened.


    At the beginning of summer, he pushed away Xiao mubai''s hand. Seeing that his face was not very good-looking, he coaxed in a soft voice: "what my father said is, I''d better restrain myself."


    Xiao mubai stopped and looked unhappy.


    "Come on, I still want to walk the blazing wings." At the beginning of summer, Yingying smiled, lifted the curtain and stepped out first.


    Xiao mubai stared at Liang Wang, snorted coldly, and then chased him out.


    At the beginning of summer, he lifted his palace skirt, turned over and mounted the horse, controlled the blazing wings, and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xiao mubai hid his horse''s belly and whipped up to follow.


    They galloped with horses and indulged in mountain streams.


    In the dense forest in the eastern suburb, the natural and unrestrained figure of a man and a woman shuttled around, startling a piece of birds and animals, scattered and running.


    It was not until the beginning of summer that he felt a little tired that he slowed down, and Zang Hong slowed down.


    The two men led the horses to the stream, untied the rope and let them drink and eat grass freely.


    Xiao mubai and early summer picked a shady place to cool off.


    After a violent run just now, the fur on blazing wing became more and more red and bright, just like dripping blood.


    "Xiao mubai, I like blazing wings very much." The color of love in early summer is obvious.


    It''s a bloody BMW. It really deserves its reputation.


    "If you like it, I want to give you the best things in the world." Xiao mubai said softly.


    A pair of twinkling Phoenix eyes are full of affection, which makes people fall into it accidentally.


    A breeze blew, and flowers and trees rustled and fluttered.


    At the beginning of summer, my heart suddenly softened.


    In the distance, Zang Hong stretched out his neck and rubbed with Chi Yi. At the beginning of summer, he said to Xiao mubai, "you didn''t say that Zang Hong was fierce to other horses. You see how affectionate he was to Chi Yi."


    "That''s what it knows." Xiao mubai also saw for the first time that Zang Hong had lost his pride in the past and had been sticking to his blazing wings around. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you saying I don''t know the goods?" At the beginning of summer, he gave a "eh" and questioned.


    "How can it be? Choosing me is enough to prove your vision." For Xiao mubai.


    "You can boast about yourself." At the beginning of the summer, he applauded him, and then said sarcastically, "you still want to be shameless."


    "I want you. What else do I have to do with my face?" Xiao mubai didn''t think so and gathered around him at the beginning of summer.


    Their eyes were facing each other, and the surrounding air seemed to rise in temperature in an instant.


    The breeze is mixed with sweet smell, and the afterglow penetrates through the mottled trees, drilling in through the gaps between the leaves, drawing countless eye-catching highlights on the ground.


    Flowers and trees are fragrant and dancing, and birds and animals stop for it.


    The halo of the setting sun reflects them like a dream.


    Everything in the world seems to stop at this moment.


    "Ah Chu..." Xiao mubai''s voice was low, with some hoarse feelings.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing him getting closer and closer, he suddenly flashed.


    Xiao mubai was unstable and hurriedly supported the ground with his elbow.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and shouted angrily at the smiling girl in the distance.


    "Summer! Early!"

 Chapter 211

    The pines are tall and straight, full of vitality. Magnolia is fragrant and clear.


    Deep in the dark green forest, it is quiet all around.


    You can hear the sound of leaves falling to the ground.


    At the moment when everything in the world stopped, with the sound of Xiao mubai''s call in early summer, birds fluttered and fluttered with wings, and animals began to flee in all directions.


    Xiao mubai''s sharp cold eyes looked at the beginning of summer with thin anger.


    It was found that the girl was standing in the boundless forest.


    Surrounded by lush, dense layers.


    And she is alone and free from dust.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll roast fish for you." As a broad fin mullet jumped out of the stream, he coaxed Xiao mubai with a soft voice in early summer.


    Her toes are light and her skirt is flying.


    The next moment it fell by the stream.


    The stream flows quietly in the sun, clear to the bottom.


    The clear water and blue sky become extremely transparent here.


    Xiao mubai listened to her soft waxy voice, and his anger had already dissipated.


    He took a helpless smile on his lips and got up and walked towards the beginning of summer.


    The brook is gurgling, the spring is tinkling, and the leaves are rustling.


    The sunset set off a picturesque scroll for the two of them.


    Looking up in early summer, the sky showed rare burning clouds.


    At the beginning of summer, he was so happy that he pointed to the beautiful scenery and called out, "Xiao mubai, look."


    Xiao mubai just looked up, but saw several warning flares in the direction of the camp in the eastern suburbs.


    He suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice to the beginning of summer: "something happened to the camp."


    At the beginning of the summer, when I heard the speech, I quickly gathered a smile on my face, turned on my horse with him, and galloped away in the direction of the camp.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t Liang Shaoguang been taken back?" Early summer asked while urging the horse.


    "It shouldn''t be him. It''s the signal bomb of the enemy attack." Xiao mubai''s face was cold and solemn.


    "Enemy attack? Is it because someone in the state of Liang has a heart of disobedience and wants to assassinate through the king''s hunting?" The face at the beginning of summer was also solemn.


    "No one in the court should have this force." Xiao mubai thought about it.


    Around the eastern suburbs, he had checked many times, and even sent people to guard the area for 50 miles in turns.


    On their way in the morning, they found no sign of military ambush.


    Gu zisong is also at the border of the western regions. He knows the number of soldiers in the hands of other generals of the state of Liang. There is no sign of mobilization recently.


    He was also puzzled at this time. Fortunately, he brought many guards in Qiao''s house in the morning.


    Around the eastern suburbs, he has already strengthened his defense. No matter what happens, the king of Liang will not be in danger of his life.


    Although Xiao mubai thought so, the speed of controlling Zang Hong was still accelerating.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of summer, with blazing wings, both horses are peerless good horses, which can keep pace with each other.


    When they were about to reach the camp.


    It was found that the people surrounding the eastern suburbs were not Liang people.


    It''s Hu Jun.


    There are about 100000 people in the Hu army. The vast area of Ukraine is closely surrounding the camp in the eastern suburb in a circle.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai were surprised and looked at each other.


    Seeing this, Xiao mubai asked early summer to return to Tianlu city first and go to Qiao''s house to find old general Qiao.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was going to fight alone, where Kenyi went, Xiao mubai had no choice but to whistle and fly down an owl in the sky.


    He pulled a bright red satin edge from the train in early summer, tied it to the owl''s legs, sent it to the air with both hands, and the owl spread its wings and flew to Qiao''s house.


    Xiao mubai pulls out the shadow from his waist. The sword is like frost and snow, breaking the scabbard and shining silver all over.


    In an instant, I saw a figure dressed in black robes without hesitation. The sword technique was capable and sharp. The wrist rotated slightly. The shadow sword danced like lightning and went straight into the weakness and fatal place of the enemy.


    In the dusk of light and dark communication, silver glitters and blood overflows.


    Xiao mubai fought a bloody way with his hard-working companions in early summer.


    And when they rush in, the people inside are also fighting out.


    The path of blood they killed just tore a gap in the encircled Hu army.


    Xiao mubai took the lead in seeing Han SA. When he met him, he briefly asked, "how about the king?"


    "In the king''s account, safe and sound." Han SA cut down the oncoming Hu Jun with his sword and took time to report back.


    Xiao mubai and Han SA opened a gap. Xiao mubai waved his hand and clapped the blazing wings. The jujube red horse rushed into the camp with a red figure.


    At this time, King Liang and King Hu were in the same account.


    King Hu''s face was very embarrassed. He said to King Liang with apology, "I''m sorry for you this time. I put you in danger."


    "Father, Qiao Mobai has sent a letter to Qiao''s house. We''re still holding on for a while until he leads troops to suppress it." At the beginning of summer, he lifted the curtain and entered to appease the king of Liang.


    King Liang and King Hu were relieved to hear this.


    "Where''s the stranger?" The king of Liang heard that Xiao mubai just sent a letter back. It should come in with early summer.


    "He''s still fighting outside. I''ll come in first and report back so that my father can be at ease." At the beginning of summer, he explained to Liang Wang, then looked at Hu Wang, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with Hu Jun outside?"


    "Two hours ago, we were suddenly besieged and the news couldn''t be sent out." King Liang looked at King Hu''s old face blushing with shame, so he answered his questions in early summer.


    The king of Liang went to find Xiao mubai at the first time, and found that he and early summer were not in the camp.


    Then he ordered Han SA to release a signal bomb to Xiao mubai.


    The original intention was to let him return to Beijing and lead troops to wipe out these Hu troops.


    Unexpectedly, neither Xia Chu nor Xiao mubai went back. They just sent a letter to general Qiao Lao.


    "King Liang, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. As long as you hand over the old man Hu Lishun, I''ll let you go back to Beijing. From then on, you, me, Daliang and Hu can still establish diplomatic relations forever."


    A man''s heroic voice sounded outside the camp. When he said the word "Hu Lishun", King Hu stood up and became angry.


    But when he finished, King Hu''s face was full of fear again. He looked at King Liang and hurriedly said to him, "King Liang, if you can''t go back, the state of Hu and the state of Liang will go to war. You and I gathered here because of the diplomatic relations between the two countries. You know, I came here with jing''er to marry you. You can''t believe his nonsense because of emotion and reason."


    If the king of Liang really retreated at this time, he was afraid that he would really die here.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the ugly King Hu, she thought someone would assassinate King Liang through this hunting.


    Unexpectedly, it was king Hu who wanted to kill through hunting.


    It''s true that every country has a difficult Sutra.


    There is no dragon chair, sitting is satisfactory.

 Chapter 212

    The cries of the men outside were still heard. At the beginning of summer, I felt that the man''s voice was so familiar, so I asked King Hu, "who''s shouting outside?"


    At this time, King Hu answered all questions and hurried back to the beginning of summer: "it''s the lonely general Duan Gan watching the stone."


    Gan!


    She said how she thought the voice was so familiar.


    "This guy has recovered from his injury outside Hanyang city?" Early summer blurted out and asked.


    "Princess Suran knows the war between Hu and Xiao not long ago?" King Hu was obviously surprised when he heard the question at the beginning of summer.


    "I heard that he was seriously injured by the king of ink?" At the beginning of summer, I thought he was really lucky and began to hop again.


    "At that time, when he came back, the wound looked really scary. If he hadn''t spent countless precious herbs in the palace, he would have died. He shouldn''t have saved him at the beginning." When King Hu said this, his face was full of bitterness.


    "After such a big defeat, he didn''t think that King Hu didn''t blame him, but he could spare no effort to save his life." In the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth.


    "Loneliness means that I have been with him for many years, and I can''t bear him to die in front of loneliness." The tone of King Hu was quite emotional.


    "How did he show up here?" At the beginning of summer, I didn''t understand. I couldn''t follow King Hu all the way, but king Hu didn''t know it.


    "After that war, Gu then sent him to the border with the state of Liang to garrison." In fact, King Hu did not cut his power or remove him from office.


    Daliang and the state of Hu have been in peace in recent years. The king of Hu just didn''t want Duan ganguanshi to lead the war, so he sent him here.


    Although Duan Gan Guanshi is still a general in name, he can no longer be compared with the past.


    "In that case, King Hu has treated him well for many years of friendship between kings and officials. How can he do it today?" At the beginning of summer, after listening to King Hu''s explanation, I realized that Duan Ganguan stone was stationed at the border.


    No wonder there are 100000 Hu Jun, but the king of Hu didn''t know until now.


    "Maybe he felt resentful and thought that Gu took him as an abandoned son and left him here." of course, King Hu thought more than that.


    Duan Gan Guanshi is a straight person. If no one instigates him, he will definitely not do such a thing.


    As for who instigated it, all his sons who stayed in Beijing were suspected.


    I heard some rumors and knew that he wanted to make Hu Zongming a reserve.


    He took advantage of this time when he brought Hu Zongming to the state of Liang for hunting, intending to rebel.


    If it is done, the blame will be put on the king of the girder afterwards.


    It''s really a good plan. If he can go back this time, the first thing is to deal with them one by one.


    "It seems that your son didn''t save you any trouble." Liang Wang burst out laughing at the moment.


    At the beginning of summer, you may not feel the sadness of King Hu. When King Liang listened to his words, he guessed 7788 in an instant, and even felt it.


    After all, he just sent Liang Shaoguang away.


    King Hu listened to King Liang''s words and his face was full of unspeakable expressions.


    At the beginning of summer, he told them to leave, then turned around and raised the curtain to pay the bill, and planned to meet this old friend for a while.


    Anyway, now she is dressed in women''s clothes. She can''t recognize who she is if she wants to come to Duan ganguanshi.


    Even if I recognize her, I only know that she is a doctor named Yi Dao. It doesn''t matter much.


    When I came out of the tent in early summer, I saw that now the camp has become a triangle.


    Hu Jun and Liang Bing in the camp are fighting bloody battles.


    Although the western regions also opposed Hu Jun, neither side ever fought, but just looked at each other.


    That scene


    It''s really inexplicable.


    At the beginning of summer, curious, he went to the western region mission.


    Night fell, because the moon was hidden and the stars were sparse, the night was particularly dark tonight.


    Therefore, it was close until the beginning of summer.


    Just found that the ground has long been a river of blood.


    She thought that the gap between him and Xiao mubai was extremely tragic.


    Then the Hu army on the side of the western region mission suffered heavy casualties, with corpses piled up everywhere.


    The moon wind is wrapped in the center by a group of people in a zigzag queue.


    At this time, he was holding a glass of wine and leaning on the cold collapse.


    His long dark hair was not tied up, half bunched and half tied around his back, smooth and hanging like fine silk.


    Under a pair of sword eyebrows, there are a pair of enchanting blue magnificent eyes. The corners of the eyes are slightly picked up, which adds provocative style.


    He took a sip of wine with his lips, smiling rather than smiling.


    The skin is whiter than snow, with a slight silvery white glow.


    There were six young girls kneeling on the ground with trays in their hands.


    In the tray, there are different kinds of fruit snacks.


    Those women who kneel on their knees all seem to be first-class beauties.


    Just at this moment, and the moon wind fall into the same frame, it seems vulgar and become a background.


    At the beginning of summer, I stood in place and looked silly


    If it weren''t for the sound of fighting over there, it would still be deafening in the sky.


    She is afraid to think that the moon wind is pulling outside the tent to enjoy the cool and enjoy the moon.


    "Ah Chu, come here." When Yuefeng saw her coming, he was stunned again, called her out, smiled at her demon charm and waved.


    Those hands are white and slender. They are very beautiful.


    Early summer seemed to be bewitched and went slowly towards him. The moon wind waved to the girls, and they retreated one by one.


    He got up and sat on the couch.


    He took a picture of the half empty seat and sat down in early summer.


    "What''s going on?" Early summer is full of questions.


    "As you can see, we are in a stalemate with Hu Jun." Yuefeng handed Xia Chu a glass of wine.


    Early summer shook his head and pushed away the glass he handed over.


    Gan!


    Where does she feel like drinking right now?


    "Ah Chu, you still owe me a meal of wine. Don''t you forget it all?"


    ¡­¡­


    I really forgot everything at the beginning of summer.


    But I still couldn''t say it so plainly, so I smiled and said, "no, no, remember, but are you sure you want to drink now?"


    "What about that? There are still beautiful women on a beautiful day. When will they stay?" The moon wind gently turns the wine glass.


    Take it in early summer and drink it up.


    "You drink clean, and you''re not afraid of my medicine." Yuefeng was a little surprised to see her so cheerful.


    At the beginning of summer, she rolled her eyes and said "Qi". She was joking. Would she still be afraid of being drugged?


    "The people under you are really cruel." At the beginning of summer, I looked at the bodies on the ground. Oh, no, those can only be called corpses.


    Because she watched it for a long time.


    I didn''t find a complete body.


    "Ah Chu, do you have any misunderstanding?" The moon wind pulled the slender peach blossom eyes and looked at the beginning of summer with a smile.


    "Ah?" I don''t know what he meant in early summer.


    The moon wind turned to look at Hu Jun in front and said something carelessly.


    "Those were killed by the king."

 Chapter 213

    At the beginning of summer, I thought I was hearing hallucinations. I was uncertain and asked Yuefeng again: "the Regent just said that you killed these people?"


    Under the moonlight, he wore a water blue robe, not stained with dust.


    A man like a banished fairy has blue pupils, which are as clear as blue crystal and glitter.


    At this time, the corners of his mouth held a wild smile and nodded to the beginning of summer.


    Early summer was intertwined by his appearance and words, describing the strong sensory and visual impact.


    For a moment, he was stunned there.


    A moment later, she returned to her senses, collected her mind and asked, "how did you kill?"


    "If they spread some poison, if they exert force, they will explode and die." Yuefeng Wan said this again, "tut", then frowned with a good-looking sword eyebrow, and then said: "in this way, it is not my king who killed them."


    At the beginning of summer, the heart was frightened. No wonder these Hu Jun didn''t dare to move.


    It turns out that it''s not the people in the western regions who stand in front of each other, but they, who can''t move a step.


    At this time in early summer, there was a slight chill in my heart.


    Suddenly remembered the words Han SA said to her in the kitchen of nongmeiju.


    She didn''t think so at that time, but now she feels that those rumors are probably not groundless.


    "Why, does ah Chu regret having just drunk that glass of wine?" The moon wind pulled her eyebrows and smiled more and more seductive and moving.


    "The western regions are good at poison. It really deserves its reputation." In the beginning of summer, I skimmed my mouth.


    Yuefeng saw that although her face was slightly surprised, it had recovered as usual after a moment.


    The smile in the eyes is deeper and deeper. I really haven''t seen a woman as calm and self-contained as she. When I see the current scene, I can praise him calmly.


    Oh, no, not just women.


    I''m afraid the man''s legs have softened with fear.


    "Ah Chu, you are really a different person." Yuefengwan handed her another glass of wine.


    I took it in early summer and drank it up again.


    She handed the empty cup back to him and asked, "I''m very interested in the poison of the western regions. I wonder if the Regent can tell me."


    "Ordinary poison is natural. If ah Chu wants to know something special, he must be a member of the royal family in the western regions before he can tell you." The hand held by the moon wind is covered on the finger holding the wine cup in early summer.


    Under the bright and dark moonlight, there was an illusion that two people''s fingers were intertwined.


    At the beginning of summer, as soon as my hand was loose, the wine glass fell down.


    Yuefeng pulled his left hand down and said to her, "this is the king''s favorite wine set. If one is missing, it will not be perfect."


    At the beginning of summer, he took back his hand and said, "that''s really the princess''s negligence."


    "Princess highness, now is the king''s love." The moon wind pulled the left hand holding the wine cup with a slight force, and the wine cup turned into powder in an instant.


    "Regent, the way you express your admiration is really unique." At the beginning of summer, I frowned and looked at the scattered broken porcelain powder on the ground.


    "I don''t have this experience. If achu came to teach me, how should I express it?" The body pulled by the moon wind leaned forward slightly, and the distance between them gradually narrowed.


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and bowed to the moon wind and said, "thanks to the love of the Regent, Su ran left first."


    "I''m leaving now?" When Yuefeng saw her get up, he lay on his side on the couch, holding the prosperous demon face with his right hand and looked at her affectionately.


    In early summer, he turned around and waved his back to him.


    After drinking wine and chatting, I refused to say what I wanted to ask, so I still stayed here. I can''t write poems and songs.


    Yuefeng looked at her dark red back and gradually disappeared, and the deep feeling in her eyes also dissipated slowly.


    He''s not in a hurry. He has something he wants to know in early summer.


    And there was something he wanted to know in early summer.


    Take your time, the slower the better.


    Anyway, there are a lot of time. It''s rare to meet someone who interests him.


    This interest needs to disappear slowly.


    At the beginning of summer, he went straight to Xiao mubai. Before he got close, the sound of fighting had been heard.


    Seeing her coming from the moon wind, Xiao mubai said with a sour feeling: "at this moment, you can add some blocking to me. You really love me."


    "Hey, I just went to set the tone." Xia Chu slapped Hu Jun''s head with a knife. The man turned his eyes and fell down.


    "Oh? Did you ask anything?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and thrust a sword into another Hu Jun who rushed over.


    "No, I''m tight lipped. I can''t tell you until I become a member of the royal family in the western regions." At the beginning of summer, he kicked the Hu Jun held by Xiao mubai''s backhand.


    "Just get engaged." Xiao mubai knocked the next Hu Jun on the head. The man turned twice and fell to the ground.


    "When will you end up fighting like this?" I felt a little tired before I beat a few in early summer. He stepped back two steps and let Xiao mubai kill him alone.


    "At present, we can only wait for old general Joe to come." Xiao mubai wore several swords while talking.


    When he retreated to the back in early summer, he was more convenient to kill.


    "Why don''t you go and kill Duan Gan Guanshi directly? They don''t have a commander. Wouldn''t it be good for Hu Zongming to persuade them to surrender?" At the beginning of summer, he picked up a clean stone and sat down and proposed to Xiao mubai.


    "This is the soldier of Duan Ganguan stone belt?" Xiao mubai was slightly surprised.


    "Don''t you know? Just now he kept shouting at the top of his voice and asked the king of Liang to hand over Hu Lishun, so he withdrew." At the beginning of summer, he was surprised to see his face. He found that the scream here was too loud. It was normal for him to fight here without hearing it.


    "It''s not me. The name of King Hu is really ugly." Xiao mubai sighed.


    "Liang Sibai''s name is ugly." I rolled my eyes in early summer.


    She still has a grudge against the name.


    Fortunately, on weekdays, people call her either princess or Su ran.


    If she was called Sibai every day, she would have blown her hair long ago.


    "Who dares to say your name is ugly?" Xiao mubai waved his sword Qi, took time to sweep over, provoked his chin in early summer, and asked the Phoenix eyes affectionately.


    The beginning of summer opened his hand, he swept back and then fought.


    The cold SA and Xu Jing, who are fighting on both sides of Xiao mubai, are full of cold.


    Childe, is this a human thing?


    It''s time to flirt with the princess.


    Let people live or not.


    I''ve seen show love, but I haven''t seen show love while killing again.


    While defending the enemy, Xu Jing did not forget to shout to Han SA proudly, "what did I say? You didn''t believe it at that time."


    Han SA took the time to roll his eyes at him and felt that the childe must be acting.


    Only the young master is in his heart.


    It''s just that the play is too real.


    Really, even he is about to believe it

 Chapter 214

    The silver saddle shines on the Tibetan hung, rustling like a meteor.


    With a long whistle, Xiao mubai rose up and whirled in the air. The shadow waved a gorgeous light curtain, like stars falling from the air.


    Zang Hong answered and caught Xiao mubai steadily from the air.


    He clamped his horse''s belly and went towards the center of Hu Jun.


    The sword in Xiao mubai''s hand shoots out continuously. The momentum of the shadow is like a rainbow, like a silver dragon. All the people who obstruct him fall to the ground where Zang Hong passes by.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. In early summer, knowing that he had listened to his words, he went directly to find the dry view stone, so he got up and went towards Hu Zhijing.


    Originally, the 100000 Hu troops of Duan Gan Guanshi were divided into three sieges.


    The western region has collapsed, and the moon wind pulls the red powder on the ground to form a straight line, just like a thunder pond.


    Hu Jun did not dare to take further steps.


    Simply, their goal is only king Hu. As long as the moon wind is not strong enough to kill, they will not move forward.


    On the other side of the triangle, there is a strange stalemate.


    At first glance, it really makes people laugh.


    In the middle, Han SA and Xu Jing, with the people in Qiao''s house, are fighting heartily.


    Although the other side goes on and on endlessly, the men and horses of Qiao''s house are elite and can be an enemy of ten.


    On the contrary, Hu Jun opposite is full of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, under the constant fighting, more and more Hu Jun fell across the street.


    At the moment, the hardest part of the war is probably Hu Zongming.


    After the poison on his body was detoxified in early summer, his body was healed.


    After Duan ganguanshi attacked, he took the initiative to lead the accompanying soldiers and horses to resist.


    Hu Zhijing also joined the ranks and fought side by side with him.


    But Hu Zhijing and Hu Zongming are more or less concerned that they are also of the same family opposite, and can''t bear to kill.


    At the place where he dropped his hand, he tried to avoid the fatal position of Hu Jun opposite.


    Therefore, the two of them are more or less afraid of hands and feet, so they can''t open up.


    However, Duan Gan Guanshi ordered the soldiers to be shot to death.


    Now they have become a rebel army. If we can''t kill King Hu here at this moment.


    On the contrary, there is no place for them to die.


    Therefore, Duan Gan watched the Hu army under Shi''s hand, but he didn''t take into account that everyone was Hu people. Instead, he was ruthless and left no room.


    The triangular trend of the camp is that Hu Zongming, who has the largest number of people, is defeated.


    It was quite difficult to meet the challenge, and there were even signs of defeat.


    "Second prince, you''re holding on. Liang Jun will be here soon." At the beginning of summer, he stood behind Hu Zongming and shouted in his direction.


    She didn''t mean to roar, but her words easily penetrated the deafening sound of fighting and made Hu Jun in front of her hear it clearly.


    Hu Zongming and the Hu army led by him were all in high spirits. Taking advantage of the brief panic across the street, they overcame the past at one fell swoop, and there was a great trend of counterattack.


    Hearing the voice of early summer, Hu Zhijing turned back and smiled gratefully at her.


    A Hu Bing on the opposite side saw that Hu Zhijing suddenly exposed an empty door, and the horizontal knife came over.


    At the beginning of summer, the knife fell on Hu Zhijing''s neck and was pulled out by the beginning of summer.


    Hu Zongming just mentioned his heart to his throat and smiled gratefully at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he simply took Hu Zhijing to the back, picked a piece of clean turf and sat on the ground.


    "What are you doing? I have to help my brother." Hu Zhijing looked unhappy and his breath was a little unstable.


    She didn''t know that she was one step away from death.


    "The battle will be over soon. Come and have a rest first." At the beginning of summer, she patted the open space around her and motioned her to come and sit down.


    Although Hu Zhijing grew up on horseback, she is good at riding and shooting.


    But after all, she is a princess who lives in dignity. How could she have been so focused and physical for so long.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw that she was already a little unbearable, but she was still holding on, so I motioned her to sit down and rest.


    "Over? Is it the army of King Liang coming?" Hu Zhijing was skeptical.


    The eastern suburb is still some distance from the capital. Even if it receives the wind, it won''t come so quickly.


    Although she thought so, she went to her side and sat down according to the meaning of early summer.


    "If the other party has no coach, your brother should be able to persuade these Hu Jun to surrender?" At the beginning of summer, he asked Hu Zongming, who showed mercy to his fellow countrymen.


    "Did you send someone to assassinate Duan Ganguan stone?" Hu Zhijing just sat down and stood up again.


    She looked at the calm early summer and was waiting for her reply. The soldiers opposite suddenly became confused from the center.


    "Protect general duangan." With a cry, the two sides of Hu Jun who were fighting slowly stopped.


    The men and horses led by Duan ganguanshi gradually retreated and kept surrounding the center.


    Hu Zongming and the Hu army led by him were confused and retreated inexplicably.


    He looked back at the beginning of summer not far away. At this time, her eyes and Hu Zhijing were looking at the center of the enemy.


    With the exclamation of the soldiers around him, he turned his head.


    A man in black clothes suddenly appeared in the center of the enemy, and his clothes color was integrated with the night.


    Because of the red piping on the sleeves and hem, we can vaguely refute a figure.


    The red piping is flying in the air, and the sword body in the shadow turns into a silver light, with an invincible grandeur from top to bottom.


    Just as the tip of the sword was about to run through the dry stone, he saw the cold and arrogant man''s face stepping on the night wind in the dark night.


    Duan Ganguan was surprised.


    He will never forget this face. Because of this face, he lost the battle of Hanyang city.


    Because of this face, he was seriously injured and fled.


    Because of this face, he was demoted to this frontier wilderness.


    He hated the face to the bone, but he shuddered at the man.


    Why is he here now?


    Duan Gan looked at the stone with an incredible expression and shouted in horror to Xiao mubai, who was holding the shadow sword: "are you mo..."


    But he didn''t finish.


    The film has passed through my heart.


    Duan Gan Guan Shi''s mouth overflowed with blood and kept nourishing.


    Where is his arm still hanging? The direction of his index finger is the oncoming Xiao mubai.


    The man carrying the sword hit immediately. The black pupils as bright as Obsidian were shining with awe inspiring spirit at the moment.


    Alone and independent, it exudes the strength of being proud of heaven and earth. The carefully carved cold face is cold, proud, lonely, but full of vitality.


    Under his seemingly calm eyes, there was a sharp look in his eyes. At this time, he had guessed what Duan Gan Guanshi wanted to say and nodded to him.


    "I am Mo Bai."

 Chapter 215

    Duan Gan looked at the stone with a word "King" in his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound any more.


    His eyes gradually lost focus, and the unwilling and frightened look on his face gradually faded, and the hanging arm finally fell down.


    Xiao mubai gave a long whistle and stepped forward.


    He sealed Duan Ganguan''s collar with his left hand, and with a slight vertical movement, he was already on the back of Zang Hong''s horse when he fell.


    Hu Bing around hasn''t reacted yet. The blow happened too fast.


    From Xiao mubai jumping into the air, to a sword piercing the heart, the clouds and flowing water are just between the fingers.


    At present, the man in black clothes had already left in a hurry.


    The empty man was stunned, and the panicked Hu Jun looked at each other.


    Hu Zhijing, who saw this scene, had his eyes shining, his face was peach colored, his hands clasped together, and shouted excitedly at the beginning of summer: "Su ran, do you see that? That''s my hero."


    Of course she saw it at the beginning of summer. She not only saw it, but also was shocked by Hu Zhijing''s words.


    This is the second time I saw Xiao mubai''s sword in early summer.


    The first time, she was concerned about Zhao Jiajun.


    So I didn''t pay close attention to his sword moves.


    This time, however, she saw it clearly.


    Xiao mubai''s sword technique is exquisite. It is as gorgeous as a hundred flowers in full bloom, but at the same time, it closes his throat instantly.


    She always knew that he was good at martial arts, but she didn''t know that his sword was so superb.


    If the raven is the fastest person she has ever seen with a sword, then Xiao mubai is the one she has seen that makes the sword the most magical.


    "Su ran, the fourth Prince didn''t say that you have a lot of relationship with him. Do you know what kind of woman he likes?" Hu Zhijing saw that she didn''t reply to her words in early summer, so she took two steps and came to her side and asked shyly.


    "As you can see." At the beginning of summer, he pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Hu Zhijing''s affectation, gently drawing a circle on the ground with his toes. He couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Ah?" Hu Zhijing didn''t understand what she meant. She stopped her toes and looked up in surprise at the beginning of summer.


    "I am." At the beginning of summer, with a smile, there are many beauties.


    "Aren''t you... Going to marry the Regent of the western regions?" Hu Zhijing looked unbelievable.


    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao mubai had returned triumphantly on a Tibetan Hong.


    He threw Duan ganguanshi''s body at the place where the two Hu armies fought, and looked at Hu Zongming.


    Hu Zongming understood and shouted, "Duan Gan Guanshi has been killed. I know you are all bewitched by him. Now I lay down my arms and surrender, and I will let bygones be bygones. Those who continue to fight in the corner will die without a place to bury, and they will still have their families."


    After a short silence, there was the first voice: "thank you, Prince. I''m willing to bow my hands and surrender."


    Then there was a second sound.


    Then, this area is full of the sound of mountains.


    In the moonlight, Xiao mubai walked towards the beginning of summer.


    It''s cold, Joan Peishan.


    Hu Zhijing was already full of flower mania. At this time, he looked at Xiao mubai walking and pulled his sleeves at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, she gave a "tut" and stared at her. She saw that she had no response, her eyes showed her heart, and her forehead continued to have a headache.


    "Why can''t you open your eyes when I''m shining with my handsome posture?" Xiao mubai looked at Fu forehead and closed his eyes. He had a toothache on his face and joked with a smile at the beginning of summer.


    The original cold and arrogant face, with a graceful smile at this time, is more casual and elegant.


    "You are the son of Daliang, and your spirit is covered with Cangwu clouds." Hu Zhijing blushed and spoke shyly.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt her sleeves pulled. When I opened my eyes, I saw Hu Zhijing pulling her sleeves with both hands and swinging repeatedly there.


    A face, delicate and charming, can pinch out water.


    She turned her head and stared at Xiao mubai, but saw that his words to Hu Zhijing seemed unheard of.


    From beginning to end, I haven''t seen Hu Zhijing, and I can''t help feeling so sweet in my heart.


    "Is there any injury?" At the beginning of summer, I saw him wearing black clothes, and I really couldn''t see whether there was blood.


    Hu Zhijing reacted when she heard the speech and immediately rushed over to see if Xiao mubai had been injured.


    Xiao mubai quietly stepped back, his eyes recovered their usual cool color, and said to her, "the princess is self-respect."


    With Hu Zhijing''s wronged pouting, Hu Jun on Han Sa''s side also learned that Duan Ganguan stone was killed. He immediately unloaded his weapon and bowed down to plead guilty.


    The only thing left is Hu Jun from the western regions who hasn''t moved since just now.


    It was not until the Hu troops on both sides had assembled and bowed down to be ministers that Hu Zongming found that the Hu army on the other side was still standing there, towering and motionless.


    Hu Zongming came to the moon wind and yelled at them, "are you going to fight in a desperate corner?"


    The leader of the leading team looked frightened and bitter, but he didn''t even dare to turn his head. He could only reply in a loud voice: "second prince, it''s not that we don''t obey, but that we can''t move now. Why don''t you tell this good-looking man and let him give us the antidote."


    Hu Zongming knew that they were poisoned.


    He saluted the moon wind from a distance and said, "regent, the war is over. Please hand over the antidote and spare their lives."


    "Why?" The moon wind pulls the red lips and gently opens them. The lips look like cherry blossoms and have picturesque eyebrows. The tone is as cold as water, cold and thin as bone.


    The soldiers looked pale at the words, but they couldn''t move.


    Hu Zongming did not expect that yuefengwan flatly refused and asked him.


    "It really disturbed the Regent this time. I don''t know how the Regent can let them go." Hu Zongming looked at the dark and magnificent about 30000 soldiers and lowered his attitude to him.


    "Why do you think the king is waiting here?" The moon wind pulls the corners of your eyes and is frivolous, like a flower.


    "I hope the Regent will give me some advice." Hu Zongming thought he was going to make any request and showed a submissive appearance.


    The night wind gently blew away a few strands of hair in front of the moon wind''s forehead, revealing his delicate facial features.


    There was coolness and charm in his blue eyes. He hooked his lips and gently spit out a sentence between his teeth: "the king is waiting for fireworks..."


    "It turns out that the Regent likes to watch fireworks. It''s easy to do. I''ll let someone prepare it later and give the Regent a magnificent fireworks in a prosperous age. How about making amends." Hu Zongming was relieved to hear Yuefeng''s words. He thought it was a big deal.


    The moon wind pulled but closed the peach blossom eyes that hooked people''s souls and hissed.


    I didn''t want to be nosy at the beginning of summer. I''m going to return the account with Xiao mubai.


    At this time, I heard the sentence of moon wind pull.


    The body suddenly stiffened. She looked at the faces of the people and was full of confusion.


    "Regent, my father chose an auspicious day for us and married us three days later. Don''t see blood again today." At the beginning of summer, he sighed and spoke slowly to the moon wind.


    It seems that they don''t know what kind of fireworks the moon wind wants to see.


    Only at the beginning of summer, it is clear in my heart that the moon wind is waiting for appreciation.


    The 30000 soldiers died by exploding one by one

 Chapter 216

    At the beginning of summer, the moon wind pulled towards the blue clothes and black hair, and the ink hair without binding half a bundle fell down.


    The green silk and clothes flutter with the wind, and the hibiscus moon is particularly enchanting.


    The moon wind pulled the originally drooping eyelids and raised his chin slightly with the words of early summer.


    "That''s according to the princess." The moon wind looked at Xiao mubai and smiled meaningfully at the beginning of summer. The peach blossom eyes were full of the light of blue glass.


    When Feilian heard the speech, he took out a porcelain vase from his arms and put it in front of Hu Jun''s nose. After sniffing, they passed it down in turn.


    After Xiao mubai made a sound in early summer, his eyes fell on the moon wind.


    At this time, the two looked at each other from a distance, especially when they were jealous.


    The sound of horses galloping suddenly came from the distance, and everyone looked at it.


    A flag with the word "Qiao" was gradually recognized and fluttered in the wind.


    It turned out that general Qiao led 100000 City troops to rush here.


    "What''s going on?" With a dignified face, general Qiao glanced at the silent crowd and asked Xiao mubai in the crowd.


    "Duan Ganguan Shi of the state of Hu intended to take advantage of this hunting raid and rebellion and have been killed by me. Please bother grandpa to make an empty trip, isn''t it the grandson''s." Xiao mubai saluted general Qiao and told him the truth.


    "Is the king all right?" General Qiao nodded and asked again.


    "The king is all right. The war has just ended. I''m going to report it to the account." Xiao mubai walked towards general Qiao.


    "Then I''ll go in with you." General Qiao got off his horse and walked to the king''s tent with Xiao mubai.


    At this time, the soldiers in the western regions sniffed the antidote in the porcelain bottle and went to Hu Zongming in turn.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, except for the left behind soldiers on patrol.


    Everyone returned to their accounts in turn.


    At the beginning of summer, he saluted the moon wind in the distance, which can be regarded as thanking him for his mercy.


    The moon wind nodded slightly and turned away.


    Hu Zhijing took early summer and said, "let''s go to Wangzhang together."


    At the beginning of summer, I felt a little headache, pushed her hand away and said, "I''m a little unwell. I''ll go back to the account and have a rest first."


    "All right." Hu Zhijing heard the speech and had to flat her mouth and let her leave.


    When she returned to the account in the early summer, MI Jiao had already waited outside the account. After seeing her, she covered her chest and said with lingering fear: "today is really frightening to death. Are you all right, princess?"


    "I have nothing to do. Go out. I want to be alone." At the beginning of summer, she waved her hand to MI Jiao.


    Mi Jiao wanted to ask her if she wanted something to eat or wash. Seeing that she was weak, she didn''t want to say more, so she had to say "yes" and stepped back to stay outside the account.


    At the beginning of summer, I was not frightened by the 100000 Hu Army today, but by the moon wind.


    She didn''t take Xiao mubai''s advice seriously and didn''t take the rumors of Han SA seriously, but she saw his bloodthirsty side with her own eyes today and couldn''t help feeling a little shaken.


    At the beginning of summer, I now understand why Xiao mubai has been avoiding him like snakes and scorpions.


    This man despises life like a mole ant. He is clearly a man like a relegated fairy.


    If only the Raven were here, it suddenly occurred to me at the beginning of summer that it was already fifteen today.


    It''s the day when the Raven was poisoned. I don''t know if he took the medicine safely.


    As expected in early summer, ravens did not take medicine safely.


    The medicine in his mouth at the moment was still forcibly fed by Bian Ding.


    Xu Shi was used to the way of feeding medicine in early summer. He decided to pinch the Raven''s mouth like a touch in early summer, insert the pill sent by early summer, and then pinch the Raven''s throat. He saw his Adam''s apple rolling and swallowed it.


    "Why do you say you''re embarrassing yourself? It''s not that the young master won''t come back." Bian Ding finished feeding the medicine and helped the Raven to lie down on the bed.


    The Raven rolled his eyes at him.


    He has been poisoned since the early morning and hasn''t taken medicine for a whole day.


    Until now, when his limbs were weak, he was forcibly fed the medicine by Bian Ding. At this time, he could turn his eyes on him. It was the limit.


    "Don''t stare at me. I''ll save you. When you have the strength tomorrow, hit me back, but we have to agree not to double." Bian Ding looked at the Raven''s eyes, full of anger and lingering fear. He begged for mercy first.


    "There are many things. I just want to see if he will come back if I am poisoned." The Raven looked at the top of the tent and said something faintly.


    "Why do you have to? There must be something urgent if the young master doesn''t come back. You see, he still remembers your poison. The antidote has been delivered in advance." Bian Ding looked at his lonely look and couldn''t help comforting him.


    The Raven seemed unheard of.


    Bian Ding cannot understand his dependence on early summer.


    It''s not so much under his protection since the beginning of summer.


    Rather, it''s because I''m around in early summer.


    The Raven felt that he was alive.


    Since he had memory, the first thing he learned was ruthlessness.


    Everything he likes will be destroyed, and everything he remembers will disappear the next day.


    What the organization sees is his gifted root and bone.


    What the organization wants to cultivate is a killer without emotion.


    He is a rare martial arts genius in a hundred years. The organization gave him all the money.


    At the age of six, he was able to fight a strong man hand to hand.


    Seeing his rapid progress, the sect leader was happy and afraid of going on for a long time, so he couldn''t control him in the future.


    Also from that year, he was forced to eat the soul eating pill.


    For the remaining 20 years, his existence is just to make others no longer exist.


    Finally one day, he was tired of it.


    His knife pointed at the door owner.


    On the night of huohai Inn, he held the heart of death. He even felt that poison might be the relief.


    "You haven''t experienced endless darkness, so you won''t understand." The Raven whispered.


    Bian must not understand that early summer is a sudden touch of sunshine for him.


    Because at the beginning of summer, ravens are willing to continue to live.


    Because this broken and muddy world has him.


    Now the sunshine that lit up his darkness has gone for months, making him feel abandoned in his heart.


    That''s why he was so angry that he didn''t want to take the antidote.


    In fact, he is just a child.


    A child who needs warmth and company.


    Bian Ding didn''t know the softness of his heart, but was baffled by his words.


    He looked at the four bottles of jade muscle cream on the table, sighed and looked at the number of bottles sent back by the young master.


    It''s estimated that it''s hard to come back at the end of the month.


    He was beaten for a whole month. Today, the Raven didn''t have the strength to beat him. He actually felt weak all over.


    So he went to the bedside, patted the Raven''s small face, provocatively smiled at him and said, "why don''t you say you can''t do it today?"


    As soon as Han Sa''s voice fell, he saw the Raven''s eyes open.


    The cold light in the eyes suddenly appeared. Where was there a lonely look? He took a palm and flew out.


    Bian Ding flew straight out of the tent and hit a tree before he stopped.


    He spat a mouthful of blood and scolded.


    "Gan, this medicine is very fast..."

 Chapter 217

    In addition to the ravens who look forward to every day, another person who sweeps the bed every day is Bingwen.


    But after all, he was more stable. He was not as childish as a raven, and it was not good for him to write an inquiry letter every once in a while.


    He can only beat around the Bush and listen.


    For example, right now, he is writing a letter.


    The letter tells early summer that the double knives he asked Wu Mahua to make have been completed. Do you want to send them to him?


    If you write back at the beginning of summer and say no, the return date must be close.


    If you write back at the beginning of summer and say yes, it''s even a long way off.


    However, even if it was to be sent, at least he knew where he was in early summer.


    Don''t do this every day. I don''t know where to hang my heart.


    Since Huo Tianyang''s case was solved, Kong Changhui was transferred to the Ministry of punishment and promoted to the position of waiter. The rank is directly after Xie Jiming. At present, both of them are senior officials of Zhengsi grade.


    And Xie Jiming has been busy with the renovation of Yu Wang''s residence all day since he took the post of waiter of the Ministry of work.


    Because Xiao Yanjun had just been granted the title of King Yu. Soon after that, the wedding procession set out. When he received the Mongolian princess, he had to get married.


    It must be too late to build a new residence. The Emperor gave Xiao Yanjun the vacant imperial uncle''s residence.


    The Ministry of work received the Edict and began to renovate and build it with people.


    This is to explain Jiming''s time, but also busy feet off the ground.


    He was a new official and took over such a big project as soon as he took office.


    I don''t know whether this luck is good or bad.


    The work department has always been a fat worker, cutting corners on work and materials, and falsely reporting work expenses. Everyone knows it.


    It happened that Jiming came, and oil and salt did not enter.


    Even if he didn''t enter alone, he was stuck in the position of a waiter.


    Neither up nor down, with the people up and down in him, the interests are a little lost.


    Therefore, he is also very unpopular in the work department.


    On the contrary, Kong Changhui, who was transferred to the Ministry of punishment, was called a fish in water.


    He was a popular man who had just solved Huo Tianyang''s case, and was personally recommended by the nine door supervisors.


    He is also a waiter, and the whole Ministry of punishment respects him except the Shangshu.


    Recently, the capital is safe and peaceful. The families of prisoners in the prison also manage the people in the Ministry of punishment every once in a while, hoping that their families can live a little better in it.


    Although Kong Changhui did not take bribes in this layer of management.


    But it''s a good time.


    In addition to the two of them, Xiang Chengfang has been promoted recently.


    Zhuo Xiande was sentenced to beheading, and the position of his court envoy was pushed up by the previous court.


    The position of the court was naturally pushed up by Xiang Chengfang.


    Although it''s just a promotion, its status is far different.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary imperial doctor. Now he has changed, but he is in charge of the imperial doctor''s hospital.


    This contractor is the most ignorant person who has been promoted in recent years.


    Until the emperor''s decree came down, Xiang Chengfang didn''t know that the skeleton he inspected a few days ago was Huo Tidu''s brother.


    What surprised him even more was that the man who had no conscience and no medical ethics was Zhuo Xiande, the hospital envoy of their hospital.


    Xiang Chengfang just remembered the deep meaning behind Hu Yingmao''s wordless expression when he first went to Dali temple.


    No wonder after his inspection, he repeatedly refused to meet Bingwen several times.


    If it were him, it would be really hard to say.


    It was not until the truth was revealed that Xiang Chengfang received a reward and was promoted to the hospital envoy that Bingwen came to congratulate him.


    Xiang Chengfang saluted Bingwen. If he hadn''t received his advice that day, he would go to read the acupuncture records of Feiyu.


    Otherwise, he could not accurately determine that the skeleton died under the water hole.


    It was also because he inspected the red blood halo wound on his head and provided strong evidence that he was promoted to the post of head of the hospital by Huo Tidu.


    After the matter of Huo Tianyang was settled, the capital immediately welcomed Huo Wenshu''s hairpin ceremony.


    Huo Tianxiu has always been introverted and low-key, but this time Huo Wenshu''s hairpin ceremony was a big one.


    Most of the famous families in Beijing have received invitations.


    He chose Mingxiang garden as his location. Mingxiang garden itself is a scholar''s elegant garden that is hard to find. In addition, those dignitaries know it well.


    Huo Tianxiu actually wanted Huo Wenshu to find a suitable husband.


    So, and the day of hairpin ceremony.


    But all the children of aristocratic families who have not yet married gather in Mingxiang garden.


    Seeing those wild bees and butterflies pounce on Huo Wenshu one after another, Zhao Xingwen stands next to Bing Wen. He is very unhappy in his heart.


    "General Zhao, if you like it, don''t stand here and spoil the flowers in my yard, will you?" Bingwen looked at the petals on the ground and felt that if he didn''t say a word, the flowers and plants in the yard would be bald by Zhao Xingwen.


    On one side, Kong Changhui and Su Qianan laughed at the speech.


    "As you know, I''m not the niece and son-in-law that Huo Tidu wants." Zhao Xingwen looked a little wantonly and lowered his head. He didn''t want to see the dazzling scene over there.


    "The key depends on who miss Huo likes. If she doesn''t like you, it''s useless for Huo Tidu to like you. If she likes you, I don''t believe this marriage can be mentioned with the identity of old general Zhao and Lord Xia." Bingwen explained his sincere words.


    Zhao Xingwen''s eyes lit up, and he felt that this remark was quite reasonable. When he was about to hold his head high and work hard to drive away those wild bees, waves and butterflies, there was a sound outside the door: "Xu Shangshu of the Ministry of household carried his son to congratulate."


    Xu Wanjun, the Minister of justice, led Xu Wenlan into the room.


    Today, Xu Wenlan wore a purple robe embroidered with green patterns. The silver hollowed out Hibiscus lace was exposed in the robe, and the snow-white piping embroidered with water patterns complemented the lanolin jade hairpin on his head.


    He wore a wide jade belt around his waist, was tall and elegant, and held an ivory folding fan.


    One step at a time, the extraordinary figure of an elegant young master is undoubtedly visible.


    The other aristocratic children in Mingxiang garden were compared in an instant.


    I can only marvel that Xu Wenlan, one of the four sons of the capital, really deserves his reputation.


    Lord Xu took Xu Wenlan and went straight to Huo Tidu. Huo Tidu waved to Huo Wenshu and greeted Lord Xu.


    Those aristocratic children who had just surrounded Huo Wenshu also retreated one after another.


    Seeing Xu Wenlan and Huo Wenshu getting closer and closer, Bingwen turned and looked at Zhao Xingwen beside him.


    Just now, he held his head high and his spirit was vented again.


    At this time, he regained his previous depression.


    Began to fold the petals

 Chapter 218

    Although Zhao Xingwen did not dare to look up at the beautiful couple.


    They still came together.


    "Huo Tidu, this is Miss Huo from your house. She is naturally beautiful and beautiful." Lord Xu saluted Huo Tidu and praised him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu, for coming to attend Wen Shu''s hairpin ceremony." Huo Tidu also greeted Xu, and Huo Wenshu, who was beside him, also knew the ceremony.


    "Everywhere, this is the dog Xu Wenlan." Adult Xu nodded to Huo Wenshu with satisfaction and introduced him to Huo Tidu.


    "I''ve seen Huo Tidu. Miss Huo is polite." Xu Wenlan smiled brightly, and the summer flowers in the garden were pale.


    "You are worthy of being one of the four sons of the capital. Lord Xu, your son is really handsome and extraordinary." Huo Tianxiu nodded and was very satisfied with his appearance.


    "Huo Tidu, Wen Lan''s one hand piano is also very good. If you don''t let him play a song for Miss Huo." Xu Wanjun looked proud.


    "Wen Shu, you have a blessing in the ear today." Huo Tianxiu laughed and joked with Huo Wenshu, which was regarded as agreeing to Xu Wanjun''s proposal.


    Bingwen, Su Qian''an and Kong Changhui looked at each other. They looked at the four people over there and talked happily. They couldn''t help sweating for Zhao Xingwen.


    Looking up again, I saw Xu Wenlan and Huo Wenshu, saluted Lord Xu and Huo Tidu, and went to the piano room.


    Bingwen couldn''t help turning to Zhao Xingwen and said, "this Xu Wenlan is one of the four CHILDES in the capital. I heard him play the piano once and his skills are superb. If you continue to be afraid of being here, I''m afraid you''ll present a hairpin gift today and prepare a wedding gift for miss Huo tomorrow."


    After a while, the colorful flowers around Zhao Xingwen were broken by him. At present, he was breaking and pulling the green bamboo leaves one by one. After listening to Bingwen''s words, the remaining small half of the green bamboo leaves fell down.


    A moment later, he seemed to have made up his mind, showed his pure light in his eyes, stamped his foot suddenly, and ran towards the figure of the two people.


    When Zhao Xingwen chased him to the piano room, he happened to hear Shi Zhongfei respectfully reply to Xu Wenlan: "I''m sorry, young master Xu. Our piano has been repaired today."


    Before Xu Wenlan spoke, Zhao Xingwen outside the door spoke first and said to Huo Wenshu, "sister Wenshu, I have something to say to you."


    Huo Wenshu looked at Xu Wenlan with an apologetic face. Xu Wenlan understood in her heart, smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Miss Huo will go first."


    Huo Wenshu saluted Xu Wenlan and walked out with Zhao Xingwen.


    Shi Zhongfei finally breathed out the turbid air in his mouth and thought to himself, General Zhao, I can only help you here.


    Zhao Xingwen fell in love with Huo Wenshu at first sight, which is known to the whole Mingxiang garden.


    Bingwen and Shi Zhongfei watched them day by day. Lang Youqing and his concubine were interested, but Leng was that no one opened the mouth first.


    Until today, Huo tianxiuming personally helped Huo Wenshu hold hairpin ceremony. In private, in order to help her choose her son-in-law, Bingwen got the opportunity and was excited.


    "Shiyuan palm, are you kidding me?" Xu Wenlan stood up and questioned Shi Zhongfei.


    "Don''t embarrass Zhongfei if childe Xu goes anywhere." Bingwen walked over step by step. Just now he was afraid that Zhao Xingwen would fall off the chain, so he followed him all the way.


    So he heard what Shi Zhongfei said just now.


    Not only did he hear it, but he also saw Shi Zhongfei''s expression of unchanged face and heart. At that time, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought that if Zhao Xingwen couldn''t catch up with the girl, he would be too sorry for them.


    "I embarrassed him? Obviously he embarrassed me. Mingxiangyuan had long known that Miss Huo''s hairpin ceremony would be held today. How could it be possible to have the piano repaired at this time?" Xu Wenlan looks like you two treat me as an idiot.


    Bingwen smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, young master Xu is handsome. There is no shortage of girls. Why do you want to win love with a knife? It''s better to be a beautiful man, isn''t it?"


    Xu Wenlan waved a folding fan, leaned in Bingwen''s ear and whispered, "I''m happy to see its success, but Bingwen put me together. Should I also be confused?"


    Xu Wenlan first met Bingwen on the night of the Lantern Festival Lantern market.


    Later, after mingxiangyuan became famous, he also came several times, but he didn''t know if he was unlucky.


    I haven''t seen Bingwen back and forth.


    I''ve caught him right now. There''s a question I want to find out.


    "Mr. Xu, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." Bingwen had a good impression of him.


    At the north gate of the capital on that day, I overheard him singing Yangguan three times, and I appreciated him even more.


    At present, seeing that he is willing to be beautiful, he feels more and more that Xu Wenlan is a gentleman and aboveboard.


    Looking at the mysterious look on his face, I was curious about what he wanted to solve.


    "Who is your master?" Xu Wenlan took a folding fan to block their faces, and the voice in his ear was lower.


    After hearing this, Bingwen''s appreciation slowly solidified.


    He replied coldly: "Bingwen is alone and has no relatives."


    "Oh, don''t be so defensive. I don''t mean any harm. I just appreciate the person behind you. He ranks second in my heart." Seeing that he changed his face in an instant, Xu Wenlan immediately explained.


    Bingwen saw that he was magnanimous and his face was a little Ji.


    "I don''t know who is the first in Mr. Xu''s heart?" Bingwen stared at Xu Wenlan and asked him back.


    "Of course it''s Xiao mubai. No matter how excellent your master is, he can''t match his position in my heart." Xu Wenlan gently waved a fan in front of her chest, with a complacent look on her face.


    Bingwen couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was not shy.


    He thought Xu Wenlan was here to inquire about something. Now it seems that if he really wants to inquire about something, he won''t ask like him. It seems that it''s true, just out of curiosity.


    Xiao mubai and early summer.


    In Bingwen''s heart, Xiao mubai is naturally not as good as the beginning of summer, no matter how excellent they are.


    In this way, he and Xu Wenlan are quite similar.


    "Mr. Xu, I can''t solve your confusion, but to express your gratitude for General Zhao''s beauty, I promise you can enter this Mingxiang garden at any time." Bingwen promised Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan looked happy when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know the answer, he was really sorry, but considering what even Xiao mubai couldn''t find out, of course, it was impossible for him to ask it easily.


    In addition, Bingwen''s thank-you gift is not worth a thousand gold.


    Since he can come freely in the future, he will grind it out slowly. As soon as he read it, he smiled.


    "Then thank you, childe Bingwen."

 Chapter 219

    Zhao Xingwen led Huo Wenshu back and forth in the courtyard Pavilion, but he had never opened a mouth all the way.


    Finally, Huo Wenshu stopped first and asked him, "brother Xingwen, don''t you have something to say?"


    "When you arrive, it''s in the pavilion not far ahead." Zhao Xingwen''s face was red, his hands were holding the clothes pendulum, and his voice was cramped.


    Huo Wenshu sighed softly when she heard the speech, but her steps were still raised.


    Seeing that she followed, Zhao Xingwen turned nervously and continued to lead the way.


    It''s not that he has to go to the pavilion, but Bingwen told him in advance that today is Miss Huo''s hairpin gift, so he must bring Miss Huo to the pavilion in the backyard to give gifts.


    After the last corner, there were red banners everywhere.


    On each banner, there are gold inscriptions.


    All the banners are the same sentence.


    "Zhao Xingwen''s beloved girl, she is hairpin today."


    Huo Wenshu suddenly stopped walking and looked at the back in front of her.


    The figure is majestic, matched with the banner in front, as if she wanted to be her future dependence.


    On the seven strings of Ling Ling, a phoenix seeks its mate.


    In the distance came the continuous sound of the piano, which was long and melodious. It was a kind of charm, and the two compartments were happy.


    The sound of the piano is like two butterflies dancing, and like two mandarin ducks competing with each other.


    As the sound of the piano faded, Shi Zhongfei motioned Jiaoshi to take out the things on the plate.


    When the last zither sound dissipated in the wind, Jiaoshi had walked to Huo Wenshu with a plate and said to her, "this is the sour plum soup specially cooked for you by General Zhao."


    Zhao Xingwen was already stupid when he saw the banner.


    He now understood why Bingwen told him to take Huo Wenshu to the backyard.


    At this time, Jiao Shi raised the tray over his head with both hands. Privately, he turned his head and winked at Zhao Xingwen, asking him to persuade Miss Huo to drink quickly.


    Zhao Xingwen had to blush and say to Huo Wenshu, "it''s hot in summer. Let''s drink some for sister Wenshu."


    Huo Wenshu covered her mouth, nodded coyly, reached for the glass cup in the tray, covered it with her hand, took a sip, and was ready to put it back.


    Su Qian''an, beside Shi Zhongfei, said anxiously, "just take a sip. What should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve told Josh." Shi Zhongfei comforted Su Qian''an.


    Sure enough, when Huo Wenshu was about to put back the glass cup, Jiaoshi took back his raised hands, took back the tray, and said to Huo Wenshu, "Miss Huo, this is cooked by General Zhao himself. You''d better finish it. Don''t waste his mind."


    Huo Wenshu glanced at Zhao Xingwen when she heard the rippling spring waves.


    Zhao Xingwen thought she didn''t want to drink, so he said to her, "if you don''t want to drink, forget it."


    Hearing this, Kong Changhui couldn''t help scolding: "fool."


    Jiaoshi was anxious to step on Zhao Xingwen''s foot, but he didn''t dare, so he had to raise his eyes and look at Huo Wenshu eagerly.


    Fortunately, Huo Wenshu didn''t take Zhao Xingwen''s words seriously. She covered the glass cup with her hand and drank it.


    When she slowly finished drinking the sour plum soup in the glass cup, Jiaoshi lifted the tray out, and Huo Wenshu handed the glass cup up. At this time, the two people found that there was a circle of small regular script written under the glass at the same time.


    Before, I couldn''t see it because of the sour plum soup. Now it appears after drinking it.


    Huo Wenshu turned the glass cup, and then she saw clearly that it said, "love is at first sight."


    "Miss Huo, the gift General Zhao wants to give you is on the stone table in the pavilion." With that, Josh saluted and retired.


    Huo Wenshu looked up at Zhao Xingwen when she heard the speech. Her face was already crimson.


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t dare to look at her, although the banner and the glass cup were written from his heart.


    But at this time, he was a tough man with seven feet. He really couldn''t stand these things made by mingxiangyuan.


    He could only smile, turned his back to Huo Wenshu and said, "sister Wenshu, I specially ordered someone to make this gift. I hope you can accept it."


    Huo Wenshu nodded, and then found that he was facing his back, so she whispered, "let''s go."


    Zhao Xingwen led Huo Wenshu to the pavilion.


    Bingwen just finished talking with Xu Wenlan and hurried to him. Kong Changhui, Su Qian''an and Shi Zhongfei quickly waved to him and asked him to come behind the door.


    Bingwen ran all the way to the back of the door, picked up Su Qian''an, put his head out and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Su Qianan was picked up by him and had to stand behind him and put his head out again.


    There''s no way. Su Qian''an is the tallest here, and his body of more than eight feet can only stand at the back.


    The four of them are now like a stack of heads.


    "At present, Qin has talked and the sour plum soup has been drunk. It''s the last step. If Miss Huo receives the gift, it will be done." Shi Zhongfei introduced the next progress to Bingwen.


    The four then stretched their necks nervously and looked into the pavilion.


    Huo Wenshu followed Zhao Xingwen to the pavilion and saw a peach heart paved with roses on the stone table.


    In the center of the peach heart is a long brocade box.


    Zhao Xingwen stretched out his hand to the brocade box and motioned her to pick it up and open it.


    The brocade box was indeed a hairpin he had ordered from the Pearl Pavilion.


    But the style of the hairpin was decided by Bingwen after several studies.


    He looked at the pattern and thought it was too explicit.


    But Bingwen encouraged them to say that it would be good to be so frank. If Miss Huo accepted it, general Shuangquan could come back and propose marriage.


    He couldn''t resist the old men of mingxiangyuan, so he customized the hairpin according to them.


    At present, he also nervously watched Huo Wenshu pick up the brocade box.


    Then watched her slowly open and took out the gold hairpin hairpin inside.


    The hairpin body is made of pure gold. There is nothing special about it.


    The hairpin flower is different. It carves a pair of vivid winged birds.


    Two birds have a word "Wen" in their beaks, one left and one right.


    The word "Wen" represents both Shu Wen and his Xingwen.


    The two winged birds are carved with the posture of spreading their wings, which means that they fly together.


    "Do you accept it after so long?" Su Qian''an asked.


    "Bingwen, do you bet she will accept it?" Kong Changhui also asked Bingwen.


    "You went to the criminal department and learned to bet." Bingwen teased Kong Changhui angrily.


    "I''ve done this. I''ve promised each other for a long time." Shi Zhongfei said this and was given a white look by the three at the same time.


    Zhao Xingwen, the party in the pavilion, was naturally more nervous. He stared at Huo Wenshu without blinking for fear of missing a trace of her expression.


    Wen Shu handed the gold hairpin back to Zhao Xingwen.


    "It''s over." The four people behind the door howled at the same time.


    Zhao Xingwen was also cold in his heart, and took over the golden hairpin with disappointment.


    Huo Wenshu in front of her was holding a shy smile and said something to him.


    "Put a hairpin on it for me..."

 Chapter 220

    The midsummer breeze with a hot breath, with the faint fragrance of flowers blowing past.


    Under the scorching sun, Milan''s golden buds are blooming at the beginning, and the peony is in full bloom.


    Big white clouds float in the blue sky.


    The sky is clear.


    The hearts of the four people behind the door were like a bolt from the blue.


    Huo Wenshu carried them behind her back. They couldn''t see Huo Wenshu''s expression. They only saw her reach out and return the hairpin, and the disappointed look on Zhao Xingwen''s face.


    "General Zhao looks cold..." Su Qian''an looked at Huo Wenshu''s hand, touched the back of his head and sighed.


    "Shall we go out and make a round?" Shi Zhongfei looked at the embarrassing situation and the dejected people at this time and offered a suggestion.


    "Isn''t it embarrassing to go out at this time?" Kong Changhui frowned and looked at Zhao Xingwen who had just received the gold hairpin.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid General Zhao can''t think of it." Bingwen came out from behind the door with words of comfort in his heart. As soon as he stepped out, he was brought back by Su Qian''an.


    "Wait." Su Qianan took him back with a hand.


    The three of them saw Zhao Xingwen take over the gold hairpin and walked to Huo Wenshu''s back with joy.


    Bingwen was pulled back by Su Qian''an''s collar. He was about to get angry. He saw that the faces of the three people had changed from disappointment to smiling. He frowned and turned his head to the pavilion.


    As the three people in my ears shouted in unison, "the hairpin is on, the hairpin is on."


    He happened to see Zhao Xingwen put the gold hairpin and gentle hairpin in Huo Wenshu''s bun.


    The four looked at each other and walked towards the pavilion with smiling eyebrows and eyes.


    "Congratulations, you two. You''re in love. You''re a perfect couple." Bingwen walked in front and first opened his mouth and bowed to them.


    "It seems that we are going to start preparing wedding gifts again." Kong Changhui smiled and joked after him.


    "I don''t know when General Zhao is going to propose marriage." Shi Zhongfei also made fun of Kong Changhui''s words.


    "General Zhao, do you want to send a letter and ask your father to come back quickly." Su Qian''an was the most honest and began to urge him.


    Huo Wenshu had long been shy and hid behind Zhao Xingwen.


    Zhao Xingwen was frank and forthright towards the four of them, and he was no longer nervous and cramped.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhao Xingwen arched his hands at the four of them, thanked them, and then said to Su Qian''an, "tomorrow you go out with me, and when you come back, I''ll ask my father to ask Huo Tidu for a marriage."


    "Now is the time for love. Where are you going?" With a puzzled face.


    "I''m going too?" Su Qian''an pointed to himself and asked in surprise.


    "Early summer said you complained to him all day about the boredom of staying in Beijing, so let me take you out this time." Zhao Xingwen smiled at Su Qian''an.


    "In the letter the other day?" Bingwen remembered that one of the letters he received at the beginning of summer three days ago was handed over to Zhao Xingwen.


    Zhao Xingwen nodded.


    Bingwen understood in his heart and said to miss Huo behind him, "I''m afraid you just exchanged your thoughts and ignored Miss Huo, making Miss Huo unhappy."


    "I didn''t. He just told me." Huo Wenshu poked her head out of Zhao Xingwen''s back, bit her lip and whispered an excuse.


    The crowd roared and laughed. Huo Wenshu blushed and hid her head behind Zhao Xingwen.


    "Miss Huo is really considerate, generous and decent." Kong Changhui boasted.


    "Brother, the hairpin ceremony is about to begin. Huo Tidu is looking for Wen Shu everywhere." Su qianle came from a distance with his train and said as he ran. At this time, a layer of sweat had been soaked on his forehead.


    Su Qian''an hurriedly greeted her and scolded her, "what are you running for? You''re just right now."


    Su qianle is wearing a light blue dress today. The skirt is embroidered with white cloud patterns. The Yingying smile room is slim and beautiful as a flower.


    As early as the beginning of the month, Su qianle''s tuberculosis was completely cured.


    It was half a month earlier than the half year period mentioned at the beginning of summer.


    After she got well, she was idle in Su Yuan all day. Su Qian''an was afraid that she would be bored, so she took her to Mingxiang yuan.


    Just at that time, Huo Wenshu often came over.


    Both girls have no friends in Beijing. Bingwen just introduced them.


    They became close friends in their boudoir.


    Today, Su qianle just became the admirer of Huo Wenshu and hairpin ceremony to help Zhengbin salute.


    Generally, the main guests in the hairpin ceremony are female elders with both political integrity and ability. But Huo Tianxiu''s family, let alone female elders, doesn''t even have an elder.


    The emperor sympathizes with him that the number of people in Huo mansion is thin. Today, he specially appointed concubine Lian as the person of the main guest.


    The emperor''s grace is vast. This time, not only Huo Tianxiu has a light on his face, but also Huo Wenshu will be a golden Lord in the future.


    After all, her hairpin gift is a guest. It''s Princess Lian.


    "Sister in law, go quickly." Shi Zhongfei made an invitation gesture to Huo Wenshu.


    Now he stays in Mingxiang garden without restraint every day. Naturally, he is not as bold and naked as Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui, who hold his identity and stand on airs, and speak with the children of those aristocratic families.


    These courtship tricks are also the result of his brainstorming in Mingxiang garden these days.


    Huo Wenshu, flushed with the cry of his "sister-in-law", ran all the way to Su qianle with her head down and train, took her hand and ran to the east room.


    The crowd laughed again, gathered around Zhao Xingwen and pushed him to the main hall.


    Bingwen was in a good mood today until he entered the main hall and saw Du Hanfei. He also took his eldest son Du Kun and his second son Du ming to watch the ceremony.


    At this time, he was standing beside Huo Tidu to greet him.


    From time to time, he also pointed to his two sons and introduced something to Huo Tidu.


    Bingwen''s handsome face cooled down.


    "Childe Bingwen doesn''t seem to like the young master of prime minister Du either." Xu Wenlan didn''t know when he came to him and asked in his ear.


    "Also?" Bingwen grabbed his words and raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, your highness King Mo just beat up the eldest son of prime minister Du before he left. Now it seems that he should be well." Xu Wenlan gave him a wink of our common interests.


    "Why?" Bingwen, of course, didn''t know that Xiao mubai had hit Du Kun. When Xu Wenlan mentioned it, he was also interested.


    Xu Wenlan glanced and looked at their eyes with disdain. Seeing Bingwen asked, he raised his chin and said in their direction.


    "Du Hanfei didn''t know what to do and dared to put his mind on Princess nine. At the beginning of the year, he took Du Kun to ask the emperor to marry him. He happened to be hit by Xiao mubai, who was leaving, and was discounted at the moment."

 Chapter 221

    Xu Wenlan now said that he was relaxed, with a look of indifference on his face. He became a joke and listened to Bingwen.


    But when he saw the blood on Xiao mubai, he was still frightened.


    Bingwen remembered that the ninth princess was the girl who was wearing red clothes at the Lantern Festival Lantern Market and had been sticking to Xiao Muhong in early summer. He vaguely remembered that she loved Xiao Muhong in early summer.


    In that case, it is also a good choice for them to make friends with Xiao mubai.


    At this time, he listened to Xu Wenlan''s words, and his favor for his Royal Highness the mysterious king of ink doubled.


    His heart rose. When he returned to Beijing in early summer, he entrusted him to win over Xiao mubai.


    Anyway, Xiao Muhong is Xiao mubai''s younger sister. It''s not difficult to think about it.


    As soon as he read this, he smiled more and more brightly at Xu Wenlan and said to him, "master Xu, this friend, Bingwen has made it."


    Xu Wenlan picked his eyebrows at the speech, smiled at the corners of his lips, waved the ivory folding fan in his hand, and replied casually: "master Bingwen''s vision is really good."


    They looked at each other, nodded knowingly, and chuckled.


    With the sound of "Princess Lian arrives" outside the door, Huo Tianxiu, who was originally standing on the East step to receive guests, came forward to meet him.


    Concubine Lian moved gently, bowed to each other with Huo Tianxiu and entered the field.


    All the guests and friends knelt down to pay homage and waited for Princess lian to enter the main seat before they successively entered the viewing table.


    Huo Tianxiu stood in the center of the main stage, glanced at all the guests and friends and said, "today, it''s my niece of Huo Tianxiu. Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. Next, Huo Wenshu''s adult hairpin ceremony officially begins."


    After Huo Tianxiu finished speaking, Su qianle came out first and put his hands in place on the West step.


    Then, Huo Wenshu, who changed her clothes and shoes, went to the venue and bowed to the guests facing south.


    Then he faced the West and knelt down on the hairpin mat.


    Su qianle combed her hair and put the comb to the south of the mat.


    Princess Lian got up first, and Huo Tianxiu then got up to accompany her.


    Concubine Lian washed her hands under the East step, and the maid in waiting you Rui dried them for her.


    At this time, Huo Wenshu turned to the East and sat down. Su qianle presented Luo PA and hairpin. Princess Lian went to Huo Wenshu and chanted a congratulatory message to her: "make the moon auspicious and start to serve Canada. Abandon your young ambition and follow your virtue. Only Qi in the birthday test and introduce you Jingfu."


    After she finished, she began to comb Huo Wenshu''s hair and add hairpins.


    This is chujia. It''s a lanolin jade hairpin that Huo Tianxiu bought for her.


    The thin hairpin is inlaid with a white magnolia, but the core is made of a round and transparent lanolin jade with fine texture, which looks like congealed fat and ruddy like blood. It is very exquisite.


    Huo Wenshu made a formal salute to Huo Tianxiu.


    This is the first time to pay homage to him, expressing gratitude for his upbringing.


    After kneeling down, Huo Wenshu continued to sit facing Dongzheng.


    Princess Lian washed her hands again and dried them.


    Su qianle offered a hairpin, Princess Lian took it and walked to Huo Wenshu.


    This is two plus, plus a jade hairpin left by her mother.


    I saw that the hairpin was green, the hairpin body was carved with lifelike colorful birds, a snow lotus quietly bloomed at the head of the hairpin, and a lotus like pendant, which was elegant and dusty.


    Huo Tianxiu saw that it was Yao Meizhen''s hairpin.


    The hairpin, which he accompanied Huo Tianyang to make to order, was given to her as a pledge.


    Huo Wenshu knelt on the ground and secretly glanced at Huo Tianxiu. Seeing that he had not been angry, she felt a little relieved.


    Then he faced the concubine Lian and made a formal worship.


    This is the second time. Show her respect.


    Princess Lian washed her hands again and dried them.


    Su qianle offered the golden hairpin, and concubine Lian took it and walked to Huo Wenshu.


    This is three plus, plus Zhao Xingwen gave her a promised gold hairpin.


    "Are you sure you want to add this golden hairpin?" Huo Tianxiu asked in a low voice.


    He held back the emerald hairpin. When he got to the gold hairpin, he saw the hairpin head of the winged birds. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    He had prepared a hairpin crown for her. Who knows she asked Su qianle to come out three times with this gold hairpin.


    "I hope uncle can make it happen." Huo Wenshu looked firmly at Huo Tianxiu and did not give in.


    "Congratulations, General Zhao. It seems that Miss Huo''s heart is like a bandit''s seat. She can''t roll it." Bingwen praised.


    She thought Huo Wenshu looked gentle. Even if she fell in love with Zhao Xingwen, she didn''t dare to disobey Huo Tianxiu.


    Although I accept this golden hairpin, I will also wait for Zhao Shuangquan to propose marriage to Huo mansion.


    I didn''t think about it, but I expressed my determination not to marry him in such a strong way.


    She was gesturing to Huo Tianxiu and the banquet after the hairpin ceremony. There was no need to choose a husband for her.


    "My heart is a bandit stone. I can''t turn it around." Zhao Xingwen also swore softly. Although his voice was low, he was extremely firm.


    "I envy others." Xu Wenlan sighed.


    "Young master Xu, is it a shame to say this? Who doesn''t know that your red powder is all over the capital." Shi Zhongfei joked.


    Xu Wenlan''s several visits to Mingxiang garden were entertained by Shi Zhongfei. They are already quite familiar.


    Xu Wenlan waved his fan, covered his face and said, "those are confidants. They are just confidants. How can they compare with Miss Huo, who has one heart and one white head?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xingwen gouged out Xu Wenlan with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean Miss Huo has only you." Xu Wenlan hurriedly stretched out his hand and blocked his eyes.


    If a man is jealous, it''s really terrible. It''s not like a woman to be coquettish and coax.


    "Mr. Xu really has a heart of accomplishment for you two. General Zhao, don''t worry about Mr. Xu''s intention to offer Yin just now." Bingwen first suppresses and then raises. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. The arch is on fire.


    "Well, you Bingwen, I didn''t think you were so weak." Xu Wenlan feigned anger at Bingwen.


    "Huo Tidu won''t get angry in public." Kong Changhui saw that the center of the rostrum was in a stalemate.


    Princess Lian looked at them with doubts. She didn''t know whether it was a hairpin or not.


    All the people lost their playfulness by Kong Changhui''s words, and their faces began to dignify.


    Only Xu Wenlan was still smiling and said to them, "it''s all right. Huo Tidu won''t let Miss Huo down in front of the public. Otherwise, it will ruin her reputation."


    Sure enough, Xu Wenlan''s voice just fell.


    He saw Huo Tianxiu accept the hand in front of Princess Lian.


    Let the golden hairpin be inserted into Huo Wenshu''s bun.


    Huo Wenshu made a formal salute to the palace.


    This is the third worship, which shows the determination to inherit civilization and be loyal to the state of Xiao.


    So far, three plus three worship and hairpin ceremony are completed.


    Princess Lian reached out and took Huo Wenshu to the table, and the banquet officially began.

 Chapter 222

    Although Huo Tianxiu didn''t refute Huo Wenshu in public when he saluted.


    But after the ceremony, he clearly said to her, "I don''t object to your contacts, but I firmly object to your contacts."


    Fortunately, the next day Zhao Xingwen took Su Qian''an and slipped away. Huo Tianxiu ran to Mingxiang garden and couldn''t find anyone to catch him and hang him.


    "When will the smelly boy come back?" Huo Tianxiu questioned Bingwen.


    "I don''t know. Maybe General Zhao Shuangquan will follow when he comes back." Bingwen was not afraid at all, and did not forget to joke.


    "It''s no use for his father to come back. I''ll be afraid that Zhao Shuangquan won''t succeed. The smelly boy turned my niece without saying a word. Seeing his honest appearance, he didn''t want to be full of bad water." Huo Tianxiu couldn''t catch anyone, so he couldn''t breathe.


    "Don''t be angry. He''s not here. Why don''t you blow it for me?" Bingwen smiled with a respectful smile.


    "Ah bah, who doesn''t know that all your things are rare. If you hit me back, I''ll compensate you. It''s best to compensate your niece." Huo Tianxiu scolded and walked outside the door.


    "Hey, Huo Tidu, how can you think so?" Bingwen pretended to stretch out his hand to stop him, but he didn''t take half a step. Then he added: "if you really think so, it''s OK."


    Shi Zhongfei stood aside, his forehead was blue and his muscles jumped, although he was brave now.


    But Bingwen''s courage is getting bigger and bigger.


    "I went to smell Tiange." Bingwen confessed to Shi Zhongfei and walked towards the door.


    Su Qian''an has run away with Zhao Xingwen. From today on, he''d better honestly go to Wen Tiange.


    "Would you like Josh to accompany you?" Shi Zhongfei asked.


    "No, it''s enough to have sang Yi over there. Jiaoshi stays here. You can let him pass on anything." Bingwen walked back.


    When he arrived at the door, he waved to him to stop seeing him off.


    Bingwen looked at Shizhong''s back as he flew away. Now Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui are among the fourth grade waitresses.


    Although Shi Zhongfei didn''t become an official, now he is more beautiful than being an official.


    Anyone in Beijing who wants to deposit gold on himself has to ask shi Zhongfei to open a door for them to enter Mingxiang garden.


    Among the original four people, Yin Guangbo was the only one who left the capital and went to ancient Anhui.


    The silver note given to him before leaving was still on the bookcase.


    Nowadays, there is no silver side-by-side management.


    I don''t know how it''s going.


    Yin Guangbo, who lives in ancient Anhui, actually has a good life. Now he has taken office and even lives in a house.


    Of course, it''s lucky that he went with Xiao Zimu. Because of his highness seven, the house is not bad, but it''s not bad.


    The day after Xiao Zimu copied Zheng Zhongguang''s residence, Anhui governor Xue Xiuguo arrived.


    As soon as Xue Xiuguo arrived, he went to Yin Guangbo''s house to meet Xiao Zimu.


    "Lord Xue, this is a plea?" Xiao Zimu invited him into his seat and ordered Xin Ya to serve tea.


    "No, I just came to see your highness. I hope your highness can accommodate me and ask your highness to visit his son-in-law in prison." Xue Xiuguo asks Xiao Zimu.


    "That''s natural. It''s reasonable. Go to Yan Zhouzhi and take you to see him." Xiao Zimu glanced at Xue Xiuguo and agreed to come down.


    Now Kong Changhui has officially gone to work, and Zheng Zhongguang''s relevant matters have been handed over to him.


    When Xue Xiuguo saw that he agreed and didn''t talk nonsense, he immediately withdrew and hurried to the prison.


    "Your Highness, don''t you come and have a look?" Xinya saw that Xiao Zimu had no response and asked for instructions.


    "I can''t go." Xiao Zimu hissed.


    "Ah?" Xinya was stunned by his words.


    "If I pass, the play may not sing." Xiao Zimu glanced at him and shook his head gently.


    Xinya frowned and felt that his brain was not enough. The more he listened to what Xiao Zimu said, the more he didn''t understand.


    Xiao Zimu looked at his confused touch and smiled, waved his hand and let him go down.


    Xinya stepped back and waited outside the door, holding her arms and looking up at the blue sky.


    He sighed in his heart that now the master''s heart is becoming more and more difficult to figure out.


    The grain of ancient Anhui was also sent by the prefectures. It must be no problem until the autumn harvest.


    As for whether they will be punished or not, it mainly depends on your Highness''s mood.


    After all, what they caught was that they gave Zheng Zhongguang a gift this time.


    If the gift is too big, you can pull it up.


    If it''s small, it can be big.


    As for the people, after they were all well, even the seeds in the fields were distributed door to door.


    Now, Zheng Zhongguang''s people have been arrested and his home has been copied.


    It is reasonable to say that taking him back to Beijing will be over.


    But Xiao Zimu didn''t plan to leave at all. He really didn''t know why his highness was still staying in ancient Anhui.


    Is it difficult? I don''t know how to deal with Zheng Zhongguang, so I''ve been dragging it here all the time.


    He is really worried for Xiao Zimu. Seeing that the emperor has a great favor for him this year, he just wants to come to ancient Anhui to understand the people''s feelings at this moment.


    Now, it''s good to have a mess like Zheng Zhongguang.


    Although it has nothing to do with your highness, this blood is close. Who knows if it will defeat the little favor just raised by the emperor.


    Xin Ya looked up at the sky and sighed. When she was sad, she looked at Yin Guangbo in the distance and hurried over.


    While running, he shouted at him and said, "no, something big has happened."


    Xinya was already upset. Seeing that he was more upset, he stopped him impatiently and asked, "you are a state judge. If you run into this virtue, what can this ancient Anhui do now?"


    "What kind of virtue do I have? Oh, don''t stop me. Something really happened. Let me in." Yin Guangbo looked up and down at himself. What else could he have except that his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Xin Ya slapped him on his official hat of different heights and denounced: "even the hat is crooked. What''s the matter? Straighten it out and go in."


    Yin Guangbo was so anxious that he pointed at him. There was nothing he could do to take him.


    Only by straightening the official hat first and trimming the clothes and robes, did he put a pair of expression on Xin Ya. Now it''s OK.


    Xinya curled her mouth and turned sideways to one side.


    Yin Guangbo hurriedly rushed up to knock on the door, but saw Xiao Zimu just opened the door from inside.


    Yin Guangbo just threw himself on the ground and fell down.


    Xin Yali laughed. Xiao Zimu looked out at him and hurriedly helped Yin Guangbo and asked, "are you okay?"


    Yin Guangbo was lying on the ground, but he first stretched out a hand to indicate that he was okay, and then quickly said to Xiao Zimu.


    "Something serious happened, your highness. Lord Zheng kidnapped Lord Xue and fled..."

 Chapter 223

    Xinya listened to Yin Guangbo''s words, and just now her smiling face was frozen.


    He didn''t think so just now. He thought that something could happen in ancient Anhui now.


    But I really didn''t expect that Zheng Zhongguang would abscond from the crime.


    He really hurt his highness when he left.


    So he hurriedly asked Yin Guangbo, who got up, "can someone follow?"


    Yin Guangbo was very embarrassed. His hands were folded in front of him and stood like a child who had made a mistake.


    He glanced at Xiao Zimu with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and whispered back: "I didn''t follow him. At that time, he took the dagger and took Lord Xue out of the prison door, sat in the carriage when Lord Xue came, put the dagger on Lord Xue''s neck, scolded the people to retreat to an invisible position, and then ordered the groom to gallop away."


    Yin Guangbo sighed. If he stayed with him, he would report in person. He must have sent a Yamen to pass it on.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go and see the mark of the carriage and see if I can catch up." Xin Ya''s face is very ugly. No wonder Yin Guangbo has to catch Zheng Zhongguang first.


    "Your Highness, do you want to send a sea arrest document for arrest?" Yin Guangbo then asked Xin Ya again. In his opinion, Zheng Zhongguang has long run away. If he doesn''t send a document for arrest, he may not be able to catch it.


    Xin Ya stared at him when he heard the speech, and Yan Guangbo was suddenly staring at him, so he didn''t know why.


    From beginning to end, Yan Guangbo naturally knew that Xiao Zimu had nothing to do with it.


    But others don''t know. If the arrest document is issued and Zheng Zhongguang''s other charges are not implemented, the charge of fleeing from crime must be solid.


    At that time, if someone maliciously instigates, Xiao Zimu will be implicated.


    If it comes to the emperor and is impeached, he deliberately covers up, it''s hard to tell.


    Therefore, Xin Ya stared at him.


    But Yin Guangbo didn''t know the twists and turns in it.


    He just wanted to get people back.


    "You don''t need the following book. You can send someone to search and arrest outside the city." Xiao Zimu looked as usual and gave an order to Yan Guangbo Wen.


    Although Yin Guangbo was skeptical, he retreated according to his words.


    "Your Highness, let him send someone to search and arrest. I''m sure I can''t catch anyone. Let me try." Xinya is in a hurry.


    Even if the government offices pour out, it seems to him that it is only superficial work.


    "No, wait until Lord Xue comes back." Xiao Zimu took a touch of ridicule from the corner of his mouth, and then went back to the house.


    Xinya originally wanted to remind him that the longer it took, the harder it was to catch.


    Although Zheng Zhongguang absconded, it is reasonable to release Lord Xue on the way, so that his foot journey can be faster.


    But if not?


    At that time, the Fuyin of the third grade kidnapped the governor of the second grade and fled to the end of the world.


    It reached the emperor''s ears and was furious.


    Xin Ya put her hands on her face and didn''t dare to think


    According to Xiao Zimu''s wishes, Yin Guangbo sent people to search and arrest in all directions after returning to the government office. He found Xushi in the past and found nothing.


    When he was about to go back and report to Xiao Zimu, bu Xianglin, the attendant of Xue Xiuguo, came to see him.


    "Lord Xue has just returned to the post station. Knowing that you are still looking for his whereabouts, he specially sent me to inform Yin Zhou of his sentence." Bu Xianglin saluted Yan Guangbo.


    "Lord Xue is back? Then I''ll go with you to visit." Yin Guangbo can''t wait to ask Xue Xiuguo where Zheng Zhongguang escaped.


    "It''s late today, and Lord Xue was frightened again. When I came, the doctor had made a pair of tranquilizing Soup for him. I must have finished drinking it and had a rest now. Yan Zhou decided not to visit him again tomorrow." Bu Xianglin stretched out his hand to stop Yin Guangbo and explained to him.


    Yin Guangbo nodded and had to give up. He said to bu Xianglin, "I didn''t think well and forgot the time. Then I''ll visit again tomorrow morning."


    Bu Xianglin smiled politely at Yin Guangbo, made a farewell ceremony, and turned out of the government office.


    Yin Guangbo also went out and went to his house.


    Although Zheng Zhongguang hasn''t been found yet, it''s good news that Lord Xue is back. I''d better go back and report to Xiao Zimu in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, he hurried back all the way. Xiao Zimu''s room was empty, and Xin Ya was naturally absent.


    He called Xiao Zimu''s servant le in the hospital and asked, "when did your highness go out?"


    "I''ve been gone for about an hour." LELAI estimated and replied to Yin Guangbo.


    "Did you leave anything?" Yin Guangbo frowned. He didn''t know what Xiao Zimu could do in the middle of the night. He wouldn''t go out to hunt Zheng Zhongguang himself.


    "Let you come back and have a rest earlier. Today should be a day of running and tired." LELAI conveyed it to Yin Guangbo according to Xiao Zimu''s original words.


    Yin Guangbo smiled bitterly at the speech, waved to him and said, "go and prepare some food and hot water. Go to the door and wait for your highness."


    Such a big event happened today. He doesn''t know how to eat. Where can he sleep at night.


    Yin Guangbo also paced back and forth when he returned to his room. The more he thought about it, the more he was worried.


    Until the fourth watch, there was no news of Xiao Zimu''s return.


    Yin Guangbo couldn''t hold on, so he leaned against the bed and slept.


    When he opened his eyes, he was awakened by the noise outside.


    He opened the door and went to the courtyard. Only then did he find Bu Xianglin and some attendants standing at the door of Xiao Zimu''s room.


    In the early morning, before he went to Xue Xiuguo, Xue Xiuguo came to see Xiao Zimu first.


    He went to Xiao Zimu. When Xinya saw him coming, he sent a message, and then motioned him to go in.


    Yin Guangbo opened the door. Xiao Zimu saw him come in and said to him, "just let Yin Zhouzhi take you to Zheng''s house to meet Miss Xue."


    Xue Xiuguo paid a big gift to Xiao Zimu and thanked him: "thank your Highness for his compassion. The lower official will follow Yin Zhou to Zheng''s house to pick up people and return to Wanzhou."


    Xiao Zimu nodded. Xue Xiuguo got up, took a look at Yin Guangbo and stepped out first.


    Yin Guangbo blinked a pair of ignorant eyes. He just came in and didn''t say anything or ask in time.


    Seeing Xiao Zimu waving to him, Xue Xiuguo waited outside again.


    Yin Guangbo could only salute Xiao Zimu, and followed Xue Xiuguo back out.


    He went to the door and looked at Xin Ya.


    Xin Ya turned a blind eye, bowed to Xue Xiuguo and said, "Lord Xue, go slowly."


    Xue Xiuguo nodded and called to Yin Guangbo.


    "Yin Zhouzhi, let''s go to Zheng''s house now?"

 Chapter 224

    Yin Guangbo didn''t take a look at Xin Ya at all. Xue Xiuguo''s urging voice came from his ear. He had to turn around and salute him, saying politely, "please, Lord Xue."


    Xue Xiuguo took steps to the door, and Yan Guangbo followed.


    After leaving the house, Yin Guangbo thought for a while and asked, "I heard that Lord Xue was frightened yesterday. How did you sleep at night?"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Zhongguang to look like this now. I can''t sleep well. I barely fell asleep after drinking soup and medicine last night." Xue Xiuguo looked distressed.


    "Yes, the Yamen searched for you all day yesterday and failed to find it. I dare ask Lord Xue, where did Lord Zheng escape after he kidnapped you yesterday?" Zheng Zhongguang thought over and asked.


    "I''m afraid this officer can''t help Yan Zhouzhi. He took me to the carriage, not only tied my hand, but also blindfolded my eyes. He threw me out on the way. Fortunately, bu Xianglin found me later and was able to return to the post station safely." Xue Xiuguo looked angry.


    Yin Guangbo nodded sympathetically. After all, he was Zheng Zhongguang''s father-in-law and a dignified second-class governor. It''s no wonder he was angry when he was kidnapped and abandoned in the suburbs by Zheng Zhongguang.


    But now, Xue Xiuguo is going to Zheng''s house to pick up Xue Leying and return to Wanzhou.


    It is reasonable to say that Xue Leying still belongs to the family members of the sinners. She should be detained here and wait for the emperor''s will.


    Therefore, although Yin Guangbo deeply sympathized with Xue Xiuguo, he still said, "Your Highness is still very kind to Lord Xue and has actually allowed him to bring his love back to Wanzhou."


    "That''s because Li Zhongguang even dared to hold me hostage yesterday. Who knows if he will go crazy and do something to Ying''er. That''s why I beg your highness to let me take Ying''er back to Wanzhou first." Xue Xiuguo''s face was a little frozen when he heard the speech, and his tone was also slightly unhappy.


    Yin Guangbo''s words reminded him that it was not polite.


    Xue Xiuguo glanced at him. If he hadn''t followed Xiao Zimu, would he be worthy to say so much to himself?


    "Lord Xue''s concern is." Yin Guangbo felt Xue Xiuguo''s unhappy eyes and smiled.


    But Xue Xiuguo hissed and ignored him.


    They were silent all the way. When they reached the gate of Zheng''s house, Lu Zhongfu had already been there.


    When he saw them coming, he saluted them.


    Yin Guangbo knew that Lu Zhongfu was the old man left by Xue Xiuguo. Knowing that they probably had some private words to say, he saluted Xue Xiuguo and said, "I''ll take Miss Xue out now."


    Xue Xiuguo''s face was slightly warmer than when he was on the road just now, and nodded at him.


    Yin Guangbo retreated and personally went to the backyard to pick up Xue Leying.


    When Xue Leying saw Xue Xiuguo, her eyes became red and called to him, "father..."


    Xue Xiuguo nodded and motioned Xue Leying to come to him. He politely said to Yin Guangbo, "thank you for your judgment. I will leave with Ying Er first."


    Yin Guangbo saluted him. After thinking about it, he still said nonsense to him: "Lord Xue, walk slowly. If you can still meet Lord Zheng, I hope to persuade him to come to justice early and find a lighter way."


    Xue Xiuguo glanced at Yin Guangbo with a smile, and nodded to Lu Zhongfu beside him.


    Lu Zhongfu saluted Xue Xiuguo and said, "adults, take your time, and Zheng''s slaves will keep it well."


    Xue Xiuguo then turned around, led Xue Leying into the carriage and left.


    Yin Guangbo looked at Lu Zhongfu, who still maintained the salute posture. Now the Zheng house is just an empty shell. What else to guard.


    He turned his head and looked at the Zheng mansion, which was now surrounded by officers and soldiers, and sighed.


    Now that the job is finished, Yin Guangbo returns home and wants to ask where his highness went last night.


    When he hurried back, he found that Xiao Zimu had packed his bags and was waiting for him.


    Yin Guangbo was surprised and asked Xiao Zimu, "Your Highness, what are you?"


    Xiao Zimu smiled warmly and said to him, "I''m waiting for you to come back and say goodbye to you. I''m going back to Beijing."


    "Your Highness, now Lord Zheng is still at large. Will you return to Beijing at this time?" Yin Guangbo didn''t understand. He thought he had to catch someone to return to Beijing.


    "Who knows where he has gone? This vast sea of people. He is hidden in the city and in the mountains. If I can''t catch him one day, I won''t go back to the capital." Xiao Zimu said casually.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Yin Guangbo hurriedly apologized, looked at Xiao Zimu''s face and saw that he was not angry. Then he said to him, "but what should Zheng do now?"


    Xiao Zimu won''t let him go to the sea to catch documents. As his highness said, it''s hard to find this Zheng Zhongguang hidden in the crowd.


    "When I return to Beijing, I will make a decision after I report to my father." Xiao Zimu patted Yan Guangbo on the shoulder and went outside.


    "Your Highness, your highness." Yin Guangbo always felt something wrong when he saw Xiao Zimu''s back, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Blurted out and called to him twice.


    Xiao Zimu waved back to him, and his steps did not stop.


    "Xinya, Xinya." Yin Guangbo had to shout to Xin Ya behind him.


    Xinya turned back and waved to him, indicating that he didn''t have to say more.


    "Oh, your highness, why don''t you go on the road after dinner..." Yin Guangbo thought twice and said as he followed up.


    Xiao Zimu got on the carriage, opened the window and ordered him to say, "go back."


    Xin Ya drove the carriage, the whip waved, the dust was flying, and Yan Guangbo coughed twice in the wind.


    Finally, he grabbed the back of his head and asked the music nearby: "when did your highness come back last night?"


    "It''s five o''clock." LELAI replied to him.


    "When did Lord Xue come in the morning?" Yin Guangbo asked again.


    "Just in time." When Le finished talking back and forth, Yin Guangbo waved to him.


    Yin Guangbo sighed and went to the government office, thinking that his highness didn''t sleep long. Why did he suddenly rush back to Beijing.


    When he returned to the government office, the news of Xiao Zimu''s return to Beijing had spread.


    But even if Xiao Zimu left, the government officials were respectful to him.


    Today, although he is only a state judge of ancient Anhui.


    It is obvious that all people follow his lead.


    Although he knew it was useless, Yin Guangbo sent officials to continue searching for Zheng Zhongguang.


    He himself sorted out Zheng Zhongguang''s case from beginning to end and wrote it into a memorial, which is convenient for the emperor to submit it when he asks.


    He compromised a lot of excuses for Xiao Zimu, and then suddenly realized that Zheng Zhongguang had absconded and would not have any impact on his highness?

 Chapter 225

    Since Yin Guangbo figured out the powerful relationship and worried that Xiao Zimu was implicated by Zheng Zhongguang, the search and arrest was more active.


    But the result, of course, was nothing.


    Now Zheng Zhongguang has defected for three days and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    At a time when Yin Guangbo was overwhelmed and helpless, a general report from the Yamen service came from outside the Yamen.


    "Yin Zhouzhi, someone outside claimed to be general Zhao Xingwen and came to look for his highness seven." The Yamen servant reported to Yin Guangbo.


    Yin Guangbo was stunned. Xiao Zimu had been away for two days. Why did a general Zhao come now? Although he was confused, he still asked the Yamen to bring someone in quickly.


    A moment later, Zhao Xingwen took Su Qian''an into the government office.


    Yin Guangbo saw that they were both tall and strong, but Su Qian''an still knew him. It was because he was too recognizable. He was eight feet tall and slightly taller than others. When he saw him with Bing Wen occasionally in central Beijing, he naturally remembered it.


    Therefore, Yin Guangbo directly asked Zhao Xingwen, who was full of killing spirit: "General Zhao?"


    Although Yin Guangbo has long heard that the Zhao family army is heroic and invincible, he has never seen any of the Zhao family generals. At this time, one came and stared at him curiously.


    Zhao Xingwen nodded and asked him, "where''s your highness seven?"


    "Your Highness Qi returned to Beijing two days ago." Yin Guangbo responded respectfully to him.


    "Back? It''s impossible. We didn''t see it on the way." Zhao Xingwen frowned and looked suspicious.


    There is only one official way from ancient Anhui to the capital. If Xiao Zimu had gone for two days, they would have run into him.


    Yin Guangbo was also surprised when he heard the speech. He followed Xiao Zimu from the capital. Naturally, he knew that there was only one official road leading to the capital.


    After going to Wuzhou, there will be other forks, but I can''t get to Wuzhou in two days.


    "Will you miss it with your highness and don''t know it." Yin Guangbo glanced at them and asked.


    "No." Zhao Xingwen gave a solemn affirmation.


    He and Su Qian''an came all the way with a swift horse and did not take a carriage.


    Therefore, it is impossible to Miss Xiao Zimu.


    "Well, there will never be an accident?" Yin Guangbo saw Zhao Xingwen''s face, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    "Send someone around to inquire." Zhao Xingwen gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it should be all right. Your highness is surrounded by Xin Ya and four hidden guards sent by the emperor. Don''t worry about General Zhao first." Yin Guangbo first gave orders to the official, and then comforted Zhao Xingwen.


    There''s another thing he didn''t say. Your highness should not be around here.


    These days, he will send people to search Zheng Zhongguang every day.


    If someone sees Xiao Zimu''s figure, they will come back and report it.


    However, he looked at Zhao Xingwen''s dark face and didn''t dare to refute his meaning. He still ordered to go down and let people scatter to find it.


    The words he comforted Zhao Xingwen were not only to comfort him, but also to comfort himself.


    What else can happen with hidden guards?


    But after all, Xiao Zimu may be missing now, and his heart is also anxious.


    "We also went out to look for some information. If there was any news, Yan Zhouzhi sent someone to inform us." Zhao Xingwen explained to Yin Guangbo, turned around and took Su Qian''an to the door.


    Before Yan Guangbo could walk and speak, their backs were almost invisible.


    Yin Guangbo sighed and felt a headache on his forehead.


    "Your Highness, please don''t do anything..."


    After Zhao Xingwen took Su Qian''an out of the door, he walked all the way to the outside of the capital.


    "Your Highness will certainly have people arranged at the beginning of summer. Can you contact them?" Zhao Xingwen asked Su Qian''an.


    Su Qian''an shook his head and replied to him, "just now Yan Zhou said that your Highness has only Xin Ya and four hidden guards of the emperor''s sect. If the young master arranges someone, it should also be dark guards. There are special contact methods between dark guards, which I don''t know. If Bing Wen is there, you can contact him."


    "If something happens to your highness, it''s too late to write to Bingwen and ask him again. We''ll look for it separately later. Have you ever seen your highness?" Zhao Xingwen was even more worried when he heard the speech.


    Although there is only one way to the capital, there are forked roads to other places.


    He was afraid that Su Qian''an didn''t know Xiao Zimu''s appearance, so he asked.


    "Yes." Su Qian''an nodded to Zhao Xingwen. On the night of the Lantern Festival, he had followed the young master to meet Xiao Zimu.


    "That''s good. Let''s look for it separately here. If we have news, we can communicate with each other." Zhao Xingwen orders Su Qian''an.


    Su Qian''an answered "yes" and rode towards a mountain road.


    Zhao Xingwen raised his whip and walked towards another road.


    He rode farther and farther, but there was still no trace. He couldn''t help regretting that he should have come earlier.


    After receiving the letter from the beginning of summer, he thought that Wen Shu''s hairpin ceremony would be two days later, which delayed three days.


    The night is getting dark, and Zhao Xingwen''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    He looked at the direction of Su Qian''an, and there was no signal.


    He reined in his horse and went back. He planned to go to the Yamen first to see if there was any news from Yin Guangbo.


    After Zhao Xingwen rushed back to the government office, Yin Guangbo never returned to the house, waiting to pace back and forth in the government office lobby.


    The two men looked at each other, but their hearts sank.


    Yin Guangbo wasn''t so worried during the day, but after it was dark and Zhao Xingwen and Su Qian''an hadn''t come back, he became more and more worried and began to think wildly.


    The more you think, the more you feel that Xiao Zimu left suddenly that day.


    "Give general Zhao a cup of tea first." Yin Guangbo, who looked tired, thought that he had just arrived in Guwan today, and then went out to find someone. Now, he added to the boy who was going to make tea: "eat at the end."


    Zhao Xingwen was not hypocritical. He was really tired and hungry at this time. He had to eat something to supplement his strength. Then he went to search for Xiao Zimu''s whereabouts.


    At present, although Su Qian''an has not come back.


    However, it is estimated that he did not find it.


    Otherwise, I should have sent him a signal.


    Yin Guangbo and Zhao Xingwen were in a low mood at this time. Yan Guangbo didn''t speak again except that he had just ordered the boy.


    When the food came up, Zhao Xingwen began to gobble it up. After eating, he planned to look for it.


    So he didn''t have time to greet Yin Guangbo.


    Just as he was in the wind and clouds, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    He looked up and saw Yin Guangbo look like he had seen a ghost and pointed out the door.


    Zhao Xingwen turned and looked, and then he found out.


    It was su Qian''an, covered in blood, who came in.

 Chapter 226

    Yin Guangbo has never seen such a bloody scene. Pointing to Su Qian''an, he hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xingwen''s mouth was stuffed with food, and his speech was not very clear.


    "It''s not my blood. Go back and talk." Su Qian''an first replied to Zhao Xingwen, and then said to Yin Guangbo, "Yin Zhouzhi, find me a dress to change first."


    Yin Guangbo nodded hurriedly. He was just about to call the boy up and was stopped by Su Qian''an.


    "Don''t call anyone. You find a dress and take me to the empty room to change." Su Qian''an stopped Yin Guangbo and gave him an order.


    Yin Guangbo nodded and then took Su Qianan to the back yard.


    At this time, he didn''t react. At least he was a state judge of seven grades. He was bossed by an attendant, but he didn''t feel abrupt.


    At this time, Zhao Xingwen swallowed the food in his mouth. Seeing that Su Qian''an had changed his clothes, he simply picked up the rest.


    Soon Yin Guangbo came out with Su Qian''an. Su Qian''an''s suit was obviously too small.


    There''s no way. Yin Guangbo has picked the biggest one and brought it to him.


    However, Su Qian''an''s height is different from that of ordinary people. It''s only seven minutes long.


    Zhao Xingwen would like to laugh if the current situation were not too optimistic.


    "Let''s go." Su Qian''an then walked to the door.


    Zhao Xingwen and Yin Guangbo immediately followed up.


    "Where are you going?" They went out of the door and asked Su Qian''an at the same time.


    Su Qian''an got on his horse and said to Yin Guangbo, "go to your house."


    Yin Guangbo said "ah". Seeing Su Qian''an reaching out to him, he didn''t ask any more. He got on his horse and rode with him.


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t talk nonsense and followed him with a whip.


    After a while, the three rushed to Yin Guangbo''s house.


    After they got off the horse, Su Qian''an told Yin Guangbo, "after entering, let''s go to the room where your highness lived before. You tell your servants not to disturb."


    Yin Guangbo nodded frequently, went in alone first, gave an order to LELAI, and asked him to take all his servants back to the north courtyard to have a rest.


    Then he led them into the house and took them to the room where Xiao Zimu lived before.


    At the door of the room, Yin Guangbo glanced at them and said to them, "this is the house where your highness lived before."


    Su Qian''an saluted Yan Guangbo and said, "Yan Zhouzhi has been tired all day today. Have a rest earlier."


    Yin Guangbo had plenty of questions to ask. It can be seen that he looked like he had something to say alone with Su Qian''an. He had to bow and turn around and walk to his room.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Seeing that Yin Guangbo had gone far, Zhao Xingwen finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Just go in." Su Qian''an pushed the door in and Zhao Xingwen hurried in.


    After su Qianan lit the candlestick on the table with a fire fold, Zhao Xingwen found an injured man lying on the bed.


    Zhao Xingwen looked at the man and Su Qian''an. He looked inquisitive.


    "He is the dark guard arranged by the young master beside your highness." Su Qianan explained to him.


    "You found the dark guard. Why didn''t you send me a flare?" Zhao Xingwen glared at him.


    "I''m going to send it. He won''t let me send it for fear of disturbing the army." Su Qian''an looked awe inspiring.


    "Army? What army?" Zhao Xingwen bluffed.


    "Listen to him." Su Qian''an replied to Zhao Xingwen, then turned to Bian Zhao and said, "this is general Zhao Xingwen. Tell him what happened."


    Su Qian''an found a stool and sat down. He took out from his arms the two cakes he had just ordered from the government hall and began to chew.


    He is also hungry. Until now, he has not entered the grain of rice, and his eyes are full of Venus.


    After su Qian''an and Zhao Xingwen parted ways, they galloped forward from the winding mountain road.


    I happened to meet a blood soaked Bian Zhao coming from the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured and tottering, Su Qian''an immediately went to visit him.


    Although Su Qian''an didn''t know him, Bian Zhao had seen Su Qian''an before in Hou''s house. Fortunately, Bian Zhao recognized him and grabbed him and said, "Su Qian''an, your highness seven is surrounded."


    Su Qian''an was just chivalrous. Seeing that he was injured, Lu was ready to help him with some medicine, so he went to find Xiao Zimu.


    At this time, he suddenly called out his name and was surprised. Then his face changed when he heard the words behind him.


    He took out the signal flare and prepared to send it to Zhao Xingwen, but Bian Zhaowei stopped him.


    "There are troops at the foot of the mountain. We can''t let them go." Bian Zhao stretched out his hand hard to stop him.


    Su Qian''an heard that he could only put the signal bomb in his arms again, helped Bian Zhao on his horse, then turned on his horse, sat behind him, circled him and drove his horse to the city.


    At first, the blood stains on Su Qian''an''s robes were so stained.


    He looked at Bian Zhao in front of him and said to him, "I''ll take you to the city to find a doctor first."


    "Don''t, it''s easy to be found. Let''s go to the house in Yinzhou and settle in the room where your highness lived before." Bian Zhao explained weakly.


    Su Qian''an had to rely on him and quietly carried him into Yin Guangbo''s house. With Bian Zhao pointing the way, he came to the room where Xiao Zimu lived before.


    Su Qian''an treated the wound for him first. Fortunately, the wound medicine was left to him in early summer for a rainy day. He used it all for him.


    Not to mention, Bian Zhao''s face became ruddy with the naked eye.


    Su Qian''an was at ease. Bian Zhao said to him, "go to the government office to find Yin Zhou and judge him back. Don''t let people pay attention."


    "The young master''s cousin General Zhao Xingwen came with me. The young master asked General Zhao to come to the ancient Anhui city. I''d better take him to see you." Su Qian''an thought about it and replied to Bian Zhao.


    Bian Zhao nodded and told him, "be careful, don''t be found."


    Su Qian''an nodded and walked out of the door with light hands and feet.


    He thought that Zhao Xingwen didn''t find anyone at this time. He should have returned to the government office, so he ran directly to the government office.


    Because Bian Zhao repeatedly told him not to be found, and he was covered with blood at the moment, he had to climb over the tiles on the wall and enter the top of the lobby.


    After he went up, he happened to see Zhao Xingwen and Yin Guangbo sitting in the lobby in silence.


    As soon as Su Qian''an wanted to go down, he saw the boy bring the food up.


    He swallowed his saliva hungrily and waited for the boy to serve the meal, withdrew and walked away. Then he fell down from the hall and walked in from the door.


    Then Yin Guangbo saw him and pointed at him with a frightened face. He couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 227

    Bian Zhao propped up his body and saw the nervousness on Zhao Xingwen''s face. He comforted him first: "Your Highness is still safe and sound. General Zhao, don''t worry first."


    Zhao Xingwen felt a little calm and paced to the bedside. He helped Bian Zhao pad a soft pillow to make him more comfortable. Then he asked him, "what happened?"


    "On the morning of leaving ancient Anhui, I followed his highness on the way back to Beijing. On the way, I saw his highness pick up a man from a farmer and get on the carriage." Bian Zhao stopped here.


    At this time, Zhao Xingwen asked at the exit, "who''s next?"


    "It is Zheng Zhongguang who has disappeared in recent days." Bian Zhaoyuan thought that after he finished, Su Qian''an and Zhao Xingwen would be surprised. As a result, they just looked at each other and expressed each other. They didn''t know whose eyes this person was.


    Seeing their appearance, Bian Zhao asked them with a surprised look: "don''t you know what happened after your highness came to Guwan?"


    Su Qian''an and Zhao Xingwen shook their heads together. Zhao Xingwen asked Bian Zhao, "what should we know?"


    "Why did the young master ask you to come?" Bian Zhao looked puzzled.


    He thought the young master had a clever plan. Knowing that his highness would encounter an ambush, he sent General Zhao here.


    Who knows what they look like, but they don''t know at all.


    "At the beginning of summer, I was asked to pick up your highness and return to Beijing. It was said that there was an old friend in ancient Anhui who could let your highness arrange to meet." Zhao Xingwen frowned because what he said in the letter was not urgent.


    Therefore, he had passed Huo Wenshu''s hairpin ceremony in Beijing and just set off to come.


    Who knows, in ancient Anhui, the situation will be like this.


    "Then I''d better start with you from the beginning." Seeing that they really knew nothing, Bian Zhao began to talk about it after Xiao Zimu came to Guwan.


    When he finally finished the whole process, Zhao Xingwen reacted and asked him in surprise, "didn''t Zheng Zhongguang abscond? How could his highness receive him in the carriage?"


    "I didn''t know at that time. When I saw his face, I had the same doubts as you. But I''m just a dark guard. The task entrusted to me by the young master is only to deliver letters. Your highness also ordered me to follow them on the road unless he summoned me." Bian Zhao paused.


    Xu Shi has just explained too many things about ancient Anhui in one breath, and some of them are unstable.


    Seeing this, Su Qian''an poured a glass of water and handed it to him to moisten his throat.


    Bian Zhao took the tea cup and said after drinking it: "when I followed his highness and they crossed the mountain, it was late and the carriage stopped by the official road. I felt an extremely strong killing intention around me. When my heart was tight, I heard a command, and the people in ambush in the grass rushed out in an instant. There were about 10000 people in the dark and vast area."


    "More than 10000 people are soldiers?" Zhao Xingwen''s face was dignified.


    According to Bian Zhao, these people were premeditated early in the morning. Otherwise, where would more than 10000 people be needed to assassinate your highness?


    I''m afraid I knew that the emperor''s hidden guards were protecting your highness in the dark.


    So many people will be dispatched. Make sure you hit it with one blow.


    But if more than 10000 people are soldiers, they should be recorded, and the mobilization of manpower should be able to find out.


    "Although they are wearing green clothes suitable for hiding in the color of grass, and have not worn any objects with identity marks, they are obviously experienced soldiers according to their well-trained actions and strict attitude of executing orders." Bian Zhao nodded at Zhao Xingwen.


    In his judgment, it can''t be a reckless man.


    Zhao Xingwen listened to his words, but his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    It''s difficult to find out which army it is, but it should be the army in Wanzhou.


    It is urgent to rescue your highness first and investigate slowly.


    "How did you get out of danger? Where is your highness now?" Zhao Xingwen looked puzzled.


    If only your highness had a carriage, you would still carry the burden of Zheng Zhongguang.


    Even if there are Xin Ya and four hidden guards around, plus Bian Ding.


    They have to deal with the army of more than 10000 people, and it is difficult for them to get out of trouble.


    "I didn''t care about your Highness''s orders at that time. Although I didn''t get his summons, I took the initiative to show up when I saw the crisis at that time. The three hidden guards also fell down with me and surrounded your highness."


    "Three hidden guards? Didn''t the emperor send four?" Zhao Xingwen listened to Bian Zhao''s words and asked in surprise.


    "Three, and one was assigned a task by his highness and was not around." Bian Zhao explained and then said, "Your Highness, seeing that we have appeared one after another, ordered Xin Ya to protect Zheng Zhongguang.


    Fight with us against more than 10000 people.


    We want to tear a gap out, but we can''t tear it open.


    The number of the other party was too large, and a blood path just killed was filled in.


    Just when he was exhausted, the sound of people and horses came from the foot of the mountain, and a large number of torches were moving.


    The head of the National People''s Congress shouted ''Your Highness''. I jumped into the air and saw the light of the torch. Then I saw the head''s face. It was Qiu Baohua. "


    Zhao Xingwen feels familiar with Qiu Baohua''s name, but he can''t think of who it is.


    Seeing his thinking appearance, Bian Zhao reminded him, "it''s one of the three people your highness released from the Yamen prison just now."


    Zhao Xingwen suddenly realized and said, "it''s him. He came to save you?"


    Bian Zhao nodded and then said, "I saw him, so I fell down from the air and said to his highness that it was Qiu Baohua outside with the mountain bandits coming towards us.


    His highness ordered us to attack them in the southwest, and we joined Qiu Baohua and tore a gap. We joined Qiu Baohua, but they were less than 1000.


    Just now, the soldiers were caught off guard and let us fight a bloody way.


    If you fight hard, you can''t beat it.


    Qiu Baohua led us to fight and retreat, all the way up the mountain.


    They are mountain bandits. They are familiar with mountain roads and lead us around.


    From time to time, he stopped for a moment and laid some traps behind him.


    For a time, they pulled the soldiers away from some positions.


    However, there are still more than 20 experts chasing after them.


    Those people turn a blind eye to us, and all their moves are directed at your highness.


    The three hidden guards and I parried so many people that we gradually lost our strength.


    Halfway up the mountain, he was ambushed by one of them and shot a cold arrow in the dark.


    At that time, we were separated and lacked skills. We could only call out ''your highness, be careful'', but everyone was in a position where we couldn''t get through. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xingwen stood at the table and asked nervously.


    "Your Highness was hit by an arrow?"

 Chapter 228

    Zhao Xingwen had listened to Bian Zhao''s description of the mountain bandit, but he would set up traps.


    He was quite appreciated in his heart, but suddenly heard that Xiao Zimu was hit by an arrow in the back, and a frightened spirit stood up.


    "We couldn''t get through at that time, but Zheng Zhongguang rushed over and blocked the fatal arrow for his highness." When Bian Zhao said this, he recalled the soul stirring picture.


    At that time, his heart was raised to his throat. Later, he was relieved to see that his highness was all right.


    Then he took his sword and attacked the man who drew the bow. While fighting, he looked at Xiao Zimu with his remaining light. He only saw the blood gushing from Zheng Zhongguang''s back.


    Xiao Zimu''s face became very sad. He shouted Zheng Zhongguang''s name, but Zheng Zhongguang gradually lost consciousness in his arms.


    He patted Zheng Zhongguang on the face and told him not to sleep.


    But Zheng Zhongguang couldn''t keep his eyes open. He half narrowed a seam and slowly lifted his hand up.


    Xiao Zimu took his hand and said to him, "cousin, I haven''t signed your lotus diagram yet. You still have parents to take care of yourself. You can''t do anything."


    Zheng Zhongguang struggled to hold a smile and shouted at him hoarsely: "Your Highness..." his eyes were completely closed.


    Xiao Zimu''s tears finally fell and fell on Zheng Zhongguang''s face in his arms.


    He suddenly remembered that before he left in early summer, he had given him a pill and told him not to eat it unless his life was in danger.


    He looked at Zheng Zhongguang, who closed his eyes, and hurriedly released his hand to touch it in his arms.


    He took out the brocade bag he had collected, stretched out his hand, took out the pill and stuffed it into Zheng Zhongguang''s mouth.


    But he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Xinya, Xinya, find a way to let him eat." Xiao Zimu turned back and called to Xin Ya.


    Xinya stepped aside and came to them. He pinched Zheng Zhongguang''s jaw and slapped him horizontally at his neck. Zheng Zhongguang''s Adam''s apple rolled and finally swallowed it.


    "Your Highness, it''s too late to be sad. Let''s retreat to the mountain first." Xinya pulls Xiao Zimu up.


    Seeing that he still held Zheng Zhongguang and didn''t give up, he had to pull Zheng Zhongguang up and pull his hands to his back.


    Xiao Zimu got up and held Zheng Zhongguang beside him. Everyone withdrew to the top of the mountain.


    Qiu Baohua pulled down the boulder in the middle of the mountain. After delaying a large number of troops, he rushed to support them. Seeing that the more than 20 people were fighting against them, he immediately stretched out his hand to sprinkle white powder on them and shouted "withdraw".


    "From this point of view, although Zheng Zhongguang embezzled and took bribes, killed the people and fled for fear of crime, he still thought of his blood and family at a critical moment. He has a little conscience. What''s wrong with him?" Hearing that Xiao Zimu had nothing to do, Zhao Xingwen was a little determined.


    Seeing Bian Zhao, he fell into meditation and sighed with emotion.


    Bian Zhao was pulled out of his memory by his words, shook his head and said, "Your Highness fed him a pill, and he is still unconscious at this time."


    "You withdrew to the top of the mountain and were surrounded by them at the foot of the mountain?" Hearing this, Zhao Xingwen knew the general situation in his heart.


    He nodded and replied to him, "yes, there''s no need to worry about food and clothing in the mountains. It''s not easy for those people to attack.


    But your highness is worried about Zheng Zhongguang. Seeing that he has been in a coma for a long time, it is not the way. He wants to take him back to Beijing to find a doctor for treatment.


    I asked to go down the mountain to find Yin Guangbo to solve the difficulties, and the three hidden guards helped me break through.


    Although I fought all the way down the mountain, I was also seriously injured and happened to meet Su Qian''an.


    You will all know what will happen later. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Xingwen patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "you lie down and have a good rest. Since your highness is currently safe, tomorrow I''ll go and find out which place dares to privately transfer the army and snipe and kill the current prince. Then I''ll dispatch the officers and soldiers of Gu Wan to rescue the palace. Don''t worry any more, just rest assured and recover."


    Zhao Xingwen then said to Su Qian''an, "just stay in this room and take care of him. I''ll find another room to rest. It''s too late now. I''ll inform Yin Guangbo tomorrow morning."


    Su Qian''an nodded and got up to see him off.


    Zhao Xingwen made a sign to stay, then opened the door and went out alone.


    Bian Zhao looked at the tall Su Qian''an and sighed with lingering fear: "fortunately, I met you at the foot of the mountain."


    Su Qian''an nodded and agreed.


    Fortunately, when they parted ways, Zhao Xingwen let him take the mountain road here.


    Otherwise, if it''s Zhao Xingwen, go this way.


    Even if they meet, they don''t know each other.


    "Fortunately, I complain to the young master from time to time and leave me in Beijing doing nothing for too long. General Zhao will come out with me this time, otherwise you won''t meet me." Su Qianan joked at him.


    Although his tone was relaxed, he had just heard the whole story and was really sweating for them.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Zimu to encounter so many things during his trip to ancient Anhui.


    That night, Xiao Zimu sent Xia Chu back to his house. He happened to follow the young master. He heard Xia Chu''s suggestion that Xiao Zimu must come to Gu Wan.


    I don''t know what the young master is trying to do. If something happens to Xiao Zimu, it''s really unbearable.


    "The young master treats the people around him very well. I''ve always admired Bian Ding and Bian Hao for being selected by the young master. More than a month ago, I was informed by the Marquis that I was assigned to his highness Qi. When I sent a message for him and the young master, I stole music for a long time." Bian Zhao now explained everything to Zhao Xingwen, relieved.


    After listening to Su Qian''an''s banter on him, I couldn''t help feeling a little lucky for the rest of my life and sighing with Su Qian''an.


    "You have made great contributions this time. Take good care of yourself and wait for the reward." Su Qian''an nodded and agreed with him.


    "It''s also good to appreciate. I just often hear Bian Ding mention that the young master is a very different person, so I want to follow him and see what kind of person he is, which can convince the arrogant Bian Ding."


    When Su Qian''an heard Bian Ding''s name, he could only recall the picture of being beaten by him in the cloud habitat.


    He smiled and asked, "did you inform the young master what happened in Gu Wan?"


    "There''s no time. I didn''t meet you just down the mountain." Bian Zhao smiled bitterly and replied helplessly to him.


    Su Qian''an was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He nodded. While looking for pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the room, he said to Bian Zhao, "it''s inconvenient for you to lie in bed. I''ll write it and you can send it out."


    Bian Zhaoying said "good" and saw that Su Qianan had quickly found pen and ink from the bookshelf and spread out rice paper.


    I recorded in detail all the things that happened after I arrived in ancient Anhui today.


    When the pen and ink are dry, put the letter in the seal.


    Bian Zhao asked Su Qianan to open the window and whistled out of the window, and a nighthawk fell down.


    Su Qian''an rolled up the letter and inserted it into the bamboo tube on the Nighthawk''s ankle. Bian Zhao whistled again. The Nighthawk spread its wings and flew high at the sound, and disappeared into the night in an instant.

 Chapter 229

    The day when the letter written by Su Qian''an reached Han SA was May 18.


    May 18 is a auspicious day.


    The king of Liang wrote a marriage letter and betrothed Princess Suran, the legitimate Princess of Daliang, to the Regent king of the western regions. Yuefeng was transferred to be the imperial concubine.


    A year later, when Princess Suran and her hairpin are ready, the Regent will be married with a wedding ceremony.


    Although this day is only an engagement, it is still a celebration of the whole world. The streets are decorated and bustling.


    Xiao mubai is the only one who didn''t come to the palace today.


    At this time, the lights are on.


    He was still alone, sitting in the octagonal pavilion next to the flower Gallery, drinking tea.


    The wind chime sends out a pleasant sound of "Ding Ding, Ding Ding".


    Xiao mubai wore a water blue robe with silver edges, just like a jade man made of flawless jade.


    Even if you sit there quietly, it is also magnificent and unique, giving people a feeling of noble Tsinghua University.


    Han SA wondered when Xiao mubai began to like wearing blue clothes.


    In the past, I saw the young master wearing this blue every day.


    However, since he came back from sweeping horse dung in the camp.


    The young master has never worn blue clothes again.


    At that time, Xiao mubai even hated blue very much. Even Han SA packed his luggage in Tibetan blue from the military camp, which was inexplicably scolded by him and changed to black.


    Scared cold SA, the objects behind all put an end to blue.


    Now, Xiao mubai has used it himself.


    This man''s heart is really fishing at the bottom of the sea


    It''s too hard to figure out.


    "Han SA, I said our childe likes the princess. You see, the princess was married today. He sat here all day." Xu Jing looked at the young man and changed a new tea. "Tut" and sighed at the cold.


    "Nonsense, where did you sit all day, obviously enjoying flowers." Han Sabai glanced at him and defended Xiao mubai.


    "Just this pool of lotus, can you enjoy it for a day?" Xu Jing tilted his mouth.


    "You don''t need your pig brain to think about it. If the childe really loves the princess, can the king betroth her to the Regent?" Han SA looked at him with disgust and said a fact that could not be refuted.


    Xu Jing was speechless for a moment. This is true.


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Han Sa''s eyes lit up and whispered to Xu Jing.


    "What are you betting on?" Xu Jing looked at Han Sa''s smile with a sly face.


    Although the heart is a little empty, but also quite curious.


    "I can let you into the palace immediately." Han Sa''s face was unfathomable.


    "Oh, bah, I really take myself as a daffodil and pretend to be garlic." Xujing spat at him.


    "Don''t believe it, shall we bet on the monthly silver this month?" Han SA raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a look of potential.


    "Bet, bet, you go, you go now and let the childe enter the palace." Xu Jing has been very disgusted with it recently. He always looks like an old God.


    "Prepare the silver moon." Han Sa''s mouth opened a successful smile.


    With his hands behind his back, he paced towards the pavilion with four steps.


    Xu Jing looked at his arrogant walking posture, hissed and whispered to his back, "if you have the ability, you can go to the childe in this posture without changing."


    Han Sa''s back was stiff, and he had almost walked behind Xiao mubai.


    At this time, of course, he quickly changed his humble posture, stood behind him and reported: "childe, there is a letter from the young master."


    Xiao mubai gave a "um" and ordered without looking back: "pass the meal."


    Han SA still kept the posture of bowing. He heard Xiao mubai''s "um" before, and the corners of his mouth were blooming.


    Immediately after hearing the sentence, the man froze there, thinking that he had heard something wrong.


    He asked again uncertain: "is the childe going to pass the meal now?"


    "Why, are your ears hard to use, or have you been fat lately and began to question what I said?" Xiao mubai frowned and looked back at him.


    Hearing the words, Han SA jumped and quickly ordered the boy beside the pavilion to pass the meal.


    Looking at the figure of the boy walking away, I could vaguely hear the Xujing chuckling nearby.


    Han SA was unwilling and strengthened his courage to be a little fat these days. He tentatively asked Xiao mubai, "childe, do you need your subordinates to prepare a car for you to enter the palace after eating?"


    "No." Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows did not move, and his tone was very calm.


    Han SA had to answer "yes" and backed down dejectedly.


    "You go and get ready. We''ll leave for Yucheng tomorrow." Xiao mubai looked at his drooping head and gave an order to his back.


    "Ah? What about the young master?" At this time, Han SA was surprised by Xiao mubai''s sudden order, regardless of his depressed mood of losing Yueyin.


    "You are very protective of him now." Xiao mubai lost a smile and looked at his worried face and joked.


    "No." Cold SA instinctively apologized first, then stepped forward a few steps, walked to Xiao mubai, lowered his voice to him and said, "after all, young master is the little Marquis of the state of Xiao. What should I do if I leave him in the palace of the state of Liang."


    "Who said I was going to throw him into the palace of the state of Liang?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and looked at Han SA.


    Han SA looked at him and muttered, "you just asked me to prepare and leave for home tomorrow morning."


    Xiao mubai took back his eyes and said to him, "don''t worry, your young master should be back tonight."


    Han SA heard the speech and said, "that''s the young master of the childe''s family."


    He told Xiao mubai to leave and was ready to clean up.


    No wonder the young master is not in a hurry to enter the palace tonight. It turns out that the young master will be back tonight.


    After he was happy, he saw his chin raised not far away and looked at his rising mirror with a smile. It was inevitable that his heart hurt his moon silver.


    "Cold SA." Xiao mubai suddenly called him.


    Han SA just walked down the steps of the pavilion and turned to look at Xiao mubai.


    I thought he had something else to say, but I saw him say with a smile: "from next month, your monthly silver will double."


    Han SA was overjoyed at the speech, made a big gift, thanked the kindness, turned around and retreated happily.


    He thought to himself that the words'' your young master ''really worked well.


    As for what, Princess Suran is really acting on the spot. She can''t be true, she can''t be true.


    The Xu mirror next to him looked at him walking down the corridor with a spring face and called to his back, "what are you doing? You can''t afford to lose and run away?"


    Cold SA smelled the speech and didn''t annoy him. He turned back and smiled at him and said generously, "it''s a month''s silver. I''ll give it to you when I finish packing up."


    Han SA said and took two steps. Suddenly, he turned around and stretched out his hand to point to the Xujing. Just then he sneered and said to him.


    "Look at your promise."

 Chapter 230

    Xujing was ridiculed by Han SA for no reason, which made her originally happy and depressed.


    It''s clear that he won the bet. How cold Sa''s face is full of spring breeze. It seems that he is the one who lost.


    He glanced at Xiao mubai. The servants in the house had already finished the dinner one after another.


    Xiao mubai also picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Looking at his face, he didn''t feel depressed at all, but had a good appetite.


    What kind of dishes you can see are mixed with a little taste.


    Xujing finally began to doubt his cognition. It seems that the childe is really not in love with the princess.


    Otherwise, you should never eat.


    However, Xiao mubai seems to have a good appetite.


    However, all the things on the plate are regarded as annoying moon wind pull.


    Then he swallowed them all one by one.


    Although he knew it was just a play, his heart was really blocked.


    Early summer has already made an agreement with him. After today''s wedding, she will find an opportunity to set a set of moon wind pull words at the banquet in the evening.


    She promised Xiao mubai that she would resign from the king of Liang in front of everyone before the end of the banquet, regardless of whether she had the information she wanted tonight.


    In the name of marrying in the western regions next year, I asked myself to go to Fushui temple to pray for my father and queen mother for a year.


    Xiao mubai didn''t worry about anything else. The only thing he was worried about was that he was afraid of drinking in early summer.


    Although his own drinking capacity


    Well, not so much.


    But fortunately, he has self-knowledge and never drinks outside.


    It''s different in early summer. The amount of wine is poor and likes to drink.


    It really made him feel uneasy.


    Xiao mubai looked up at the night sky, and the hour was almost over.


    At this time, maybe you''ve got a conversation


    In fact, in the early summer at the banquet in the palace, I haven''t spoken to the Regent yet.


    Xiao mubai sat leisurely in the pavilion all day and stole a day''s leisure.


    But she is serious, tired from morning to night.


    Although it''s just an engagement, there are all kinds of articles of association.


    Moreover, since that day, Duan ganguanshi''s raid failed.


    Naturally, the hunting was stopped. King Hu learned that three days later, the Regent and princess Suran would be engaged.


    As a token of apology, he specially brought Hu Zhijing to Tianlu city to watch the ceremony.


    As for Hu Zongming, he was naturally depressed to learn that Princess Suran was about to get engaged.


    In addition, there are more than 80000 people left in Duan Ganguan stone. Someone always needs to stay in the array.


    He asked for orders and stayed to guard the camp, so as not to come to Tianlu city and hurt others when he saw his sweetheart.


    Hu Zhijing''s marriage, through the private negotiation between King Hu and King Liang, has also selected a lover for her and betrothed her to Liang Shaoxuan, the seventh prince.


    After the king Hu and his family return home, they will also start Hu Zhijing''s wedding. Liang Shaoxuan will also go to the state of Hu with the bride price.


    Although Hu Zhijing made a big fuss when she learned about it, she even ran to Xiao mubai''s account.


    I just ran into the early summer when I was asking Xiao mubai about the character of the seven princes.


    Han SA and Xu Jing followed in awkwardly. It''s not that they can''t stop Hu Zhijing.


    It was just that they were really hard to reach out. Hu Zhijing made them blush with shame.


    "You two go down." Xiao mubai gave them an order.


    Relieved, they hurriedly saluted and retreated.


    "Why are you here?" Hu Zhijing looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer.


    Before the beginning of summer, Hu Zhijing added, "you''re just here. I''m going to elope with Childe Qiao. Please help me find a way."


    Hu Zhijing walked to the side of early summer, pulled her sleeve, dared not look up at Xiao mubai, and secretly glanced at him with the rest of her eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, when she looked at the shy Hu Zhijing, the green veins on her forehead jumped, looked up, looked at Xiao mubai playfully, and a sneer came out of her lips.


    Xiao mubai shrugged and looked helpless.


    At the beginning of summer, she raised her head to him and pointed with her chin. Hu Zhijing, who was still putting her sleeve, asked him to solve it quickly.


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows and said to Hu Zhijing, "Princess Zhijing, I didn''t tell you that I already have a sweetheart."


    When Xiao mubai said the word "sweetheart", his eyes looked at the beginning of summer with deep affection.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was embarrassed, and then he pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Hu Zhijing looked up at Xiao mubai and asked, "can''t I compare with her?"


    Xiao mubai Su Su''s face, language quite seriously replied: "the princess is very good, my sweetheart is not as lovely, warm and unrestrained as the princess..."


    With Hu Zhijing''s smiling face, her face turned black at the beginning of summer, and her fists were clenched.


    However, Xiao mubai met the slightly angry eyes at the beginning of summer and pulled a gentle smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking directly into her eyes, she said with an intoxicated warm voice: "however, there are stars and the sea in her eyes, which crumpled all the stars and rivers, better than all the spring flowers and autumn moons I have seen."


    Hu Zhijing, no matter how stupid she was, saw Xiao mubai''s affectionate Phoenix eyes passing over her and looked at the beginning of summer without blinking. She also knew that the person he admired was really the princess Suran around her, as Liang Shaoguang said.


    At the beginning of summer, the cheeks "Shua" rose with two traces of peach red. Although there was a trace of sweetness in her heart, she never thought that she would let Xiao mubai solve Hu Zhijing.


    And Xiao mubai actually used such a direct way, regardless of whether it would hurt the girl''s heart.


    At the beginning of summer, she looked at Hu Zhijing with some difficulty, but saw her incredible face and looked back and forth at them.


    Finally, Hu Zhijing pointed to Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer and asked, "do you know that she will marry the Regent in three days? Your sincerity is doomed to be in vain."


    Xiao mubai didn''t care at all, nor did he look at Hu Zhijing. He still looked at the beginning of summer with the spring water. His thin lips gently opened and said word by word: "even if it''s futile, let it happen."


    Hu Zhijing was completely restrained by Xiao mubai''s words.


    She looked at the beginning of summer with envy and burst into tears.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t bear it. I stretched out my hand to try to remove the tears from her face, pulled her into my arms to comfort her, patted her back and said to her, "I was just asking him about the character of the seven princes. If it''s not good, I won''t marry."


    Xiao mubai sighed and said to Hu Zhijing, "princess, I can do it wantonly, but you can''t. what you shoulder is the marriage between the two countries. The seven princes, regardless of their appearance and character, are the most suitable person I have chosen for you."


    Hu Zhijing sobbed for a moment in her arms at the beginning of summer. They both thought it was difficult for her to accept for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly looked up, wiped away the tears in her eyes and said a word to them.


    "Since you two love each other, let me help you elope."

 Chapter 231

    As soon as Hu Zhijing''s words were finished, it was the turn of early summer and Xiao mubai to be surprised and stare at her tearful face.


    Hu Zhijing raised her chin and said proudly to the two people, "the children of the state of Hu are all true temperament. They can afford to put it down. I like you, so I respect your choice and I like her, so I am willing to help you."


    At the beginning of summer, she burst into laughter and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her forehead, just as she was spoiling Xiao Muhong.


    "Hey, I''ve heard from King Liang that you''re only 14 this year and haven''t reached hairpin yet. The princess is 16. You should call me sister Sheng." Hu Zhijing was dissatisfied with the behavior of acting like an elder in early summer, frowning and saying righteous words to her.


    "Jing''er, you have a mission, and I''m not." At the beginning of summer, I appreciated her free and easy, but now I really treat her as my sister.


    "I asked myself to come to the state of Liang to make peace for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries. You are not willing. You are not the only princess in the state of Liang. Why do you have to do this by yourself." Hu Zhijing glanced away, dismissing it.


    She is king Hu''s favorite princess and the Pearl on the grassland.


    King Hu didn''t want her to be an envoy and relatives, but her sisters didn''t want to stay away from their hometown.


    It was because she didn''t want to see her father hurt herself that she volunteered.


    If we can exchange her whole life for the eternal repair and harmony between the girder and the state of Hu.


    She will.


    However, when she came to the state of Liang, she fell in love with Xiao mubai at first sight. The original heart of the country was covered up by the love of children and girls, and she began to have the idea of elopement.


    Now rejected by Xiao mubai, Hu Zhijing, the proud daughter of heaven, naturally shoulders the mission again.


    If she did not marry Xiao mubai, it would make no difference to her who she married.


    But early summer was different, so she wanted to help them.


    Hu Zhijing looked at tonight''s engagement banquet, which was not only luxurious but also extravagant.


    I''m afraid that even if I come to the state of Liang to get married in the future, there will be no such grand scene as today.


    After all, now there are five countries in the world.


    There are kings of the Three Kingdoms in this temple.


    At this time, Liang Shaoxuan, the seventh prince on the third table, lifted his glass to her.


    Hu Zhijing had no choice but to pick up the wine cup, cover her face and drink it.


    After tonight, she will return with King Hu tomorrow.


    She put down her glass and looked in the direction of the beginning of summer. She was sitting at the first table under the queen. She was steady and dignified. She was really dignified.


    Hu Zhijing got up without trace and walked towards her.


    Xia Chu saw her come over and ordered Mi Jiao to add a seat beside her.


    After Hu Zhijing came over, he sat down directly, glanced at the moon in the distance, and asked, "do you like the Regent? That night he refused my proposal."


    At the beginning of summer, he also took a look at the moon wind. Today, he wore a red robe, which is more flirtatious and bright. He is not as handsome as this mortal layman.


    She glanced at Hu Zhijing and saw her look as usual. She asked curiously, "it seems that you are not excited about the beauty of the Regent."


    Even in the early summer when I was used to seeing beautiful men, I couldn''t help breathing when I first met the moon wind.


    On the contrary, Hu Zhijing is much more calm.


    "That''s because the princess already has a sweetheart." Hu Zhijing turned to the beginning of summer and blinked at her twice.


    At the beginning of summer, she lost her smile and nodded knowingly, indicating to understand what she was thinking.


    Hu Zhijing sighed and said with regret, "I really don''t understand what you plan to do in your heart. If you don''t intend to be the Regent, why did you have to refuse my kindness at the beginning? If the person he likes is me and gives up all my glory, I will wander around the world with him."


    At the beginning of summer, she had no intention to entangle this topic with her again, so as not to increase her mental injury.


    Besides, she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Jing''er, do you remember when we had a competition, you once lost to me?" At the beginning of summer, a topic was discussed and the gambling agreement of riding and shooting in the eastern suburbs was mentioned.


    "With our current friendship, why do you mention that bet with me? It disgusts me. If you have anything to do, just say it directly." Hu Zhijing feigned anger.


    "Tomorrow I will stay in Fushui temple and pray for my father, Queen and mother for one year until the Regent comes to marry me." At the beginning of summer, Hu Zhijing wailed before he finished his words.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know, so I looked at her.


    Hearing Hu Zhijing''s loveless expression on her face, she said to her, "why do you want to live in the temple? I originally thought that if you marry, you can talk with me. If you have nothing to do, we can go wild hunting. If you leave like this, I won''t be alone here."


    At the beginning of summer, she breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was worried about this. She couldn''t help patting her hand and comforting her: "Jing nonsense, there are still seven princes after you married. You husband and wife can play the piano and Harp together. Now you can still have childe Qiao in your heart. After you married, you can''t keep this thought."


    "Why, are you jealous?" Hu Zhijing joked.


    "Vinegar, you ghost." In early summer, a violent chestnut opened on her head.


    Hu Zhijing was in pain, frowning and staring at the beginning of summer.


    But he smiled at her at the beginning of summer and said, "look at the seven princes. Those who are distressed in their eyes are about to drip water."


    Hu Zhijing was stunned when she heard the speech, and then looked at it. It happened to meet Liang Shaoxuan''s anxious eyes. It seemed that it was the scene of knocking on her forehead in early summer, which was just seen by Liang Shaoxuan.


    Liang Shaoxuan stared at the beginning of summer angrily. The beginning of summer smiled and raised his hands to indicate that it was wrong.


    Liang Shaoxuan looked away and looked at Hu Zhijing again.


    "It seems that falling flowers have no intention. Flowing water has feelings. If Zhijing doesn''t give him a chance, he will replace childe Qiao in your heart." In early summer, it was not because Xiao mubai was in her mind that she was so comforted.


    If someone else changed, she would also hope that Hu Zhijing could spend the rest of her life hand in hand with Liang Shaoxuan wholeheartedly.


    After all, she will marry him in the end.


    If there is something in her heart, it''s not good for her and it''s a little unfair to Liang Shaoxuan.


    Besides, since Liang Shaoxuan is the one selected by Xiao mubai.


    Naturally, she was very relieved. Seeing Liang Shaoxuan''s affection for her now, it added fuel to the flames.


    "Your mouth is poor. Didn''t you just talk about gambling?" Hu Zhijing glared at her, and her joking face turned crimson.


    At the beginning of summer, I just remembered the business. Just now I was interrupted by her, and I forgot what I had to explain.


    She glanced at the queen beside Liang Wang, lowered her voice, attached it to Hu Zhijing''s ear, and whispered an explanation.


    "I want you to promise me to take care of the queen for me when you get married."

 Chapter 232

    Hu Zhijing was shocked by her serious face, and then by her words.


    "Su ran, you didn''t say the opposite? Shouldn''t you let the queen take more care of me?" Hu Zhijing jumped.


    She is the princess of the state of Hu. She married to this girder alone. Why did she let her take care of the queen instead.


    "Hey, I can''t explain clearly for a while and a half. In short, the queen is too gentle and easy to be bullied. You just have an unruly temper..."


    "Su ran!" Hu Zhijing slapped the table and glared at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, I was surprised that my blurted out words, "cough" were inappropriate.


    Comforted, took her hand and said, "no, I mean you are strong, bold and unscrupulous. It just makes up for the softness of the queen."


    Hu Zhijing''s face was a little pale when she heard the speech. She just patted the table hard, which also attracted the queen to look at her.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded to the queen.


    Before today''s banquet, she had already mentioned to the queen that although the little princess of the state of Hu was unruly and willful, her heart was sincere and aboveboard.


    After she leaves, Hu Zhijing will often go to Yu''an palace to accompany her.


    The queen knew she was filial and worried that she would be bullied after she left.


    Her eyes turned red when she remembered that she would leave the Palace tomorrow.


    At the beginning of summer, she comforted her that she would often write back, which made her smile and wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At this time, the queen looked at Hu Zhijing with a gentle smile.


    Hu Zhijing also quickly smiled and felt a little sorry for her behavior of just slapping the table.


    "The queen is really young and beautiful." Hu Zhijing''s eyes also fell on the Queen''s beauty, with heartfelt emotion.


    "She is not only young and beautiful, but also very kind, so I entrust it to you. Don''t let someone bully her." Early summer echoed her words and entrusted them at the same time.


    "I agreed to it." Hu Zhijing made a solemn commitment to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, she nodded, called Mi Jiao over and introduced to Hu Zhijing: "this is my close maid Mi Jiao. After I leave, she will stay with the queen for a while. After you marry, the queen will reward her to you. If there is anything really wrong, you can send a message to me through her."


    "You''re just going to stay in Fushui temple. What''s the matter? I can''t find you yet?" Hu Zhijing looked at her suspiciously and felt that she was like Tuogu.


    "You can''t find me, and you can''t find me. That''s why I''m so officially entrusted to you." At the beginning of summer, he suddenly looked cold and serious.


    Hu Zhijing sat up and said to her, "I know. Since I promised you, you will do it."


    At the beginning of summer, she nodded, waved her hand and asked Mi Jiao to step down. Then she lowered her voice and pointed to Hu Zhijing, "see the maid in waiting beside the queen."


    Hu Zhijing looked in the direction she pointed. She saw a beautiful woman standing on the side of the queen, and then nodded to the beginning of summer.


    "That''s the Queen''s maid of honor. Her name is Xie Zhi. I always think there''s something wrong with her, but I haven''t found anything after checking for some time. You should be more careful about this person in the future." Early summer told her.


    "Why is it so troublesome? Just change her." Hu Zhijing frowned and puzzled.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt a little headache. How can Hu Zhijing survive in this deep palace in the future.


    "It''s not difficult to change her, but I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Others will still put people next to her. The key is to know what''s wrong with her, so as to eliminate the root." Early summer patience guidance.


    "I see. It''s reasonable. I''ll be wary of her." Hu Zhijing suddenly realized.


    Early summer sighed, took out a brocade bag from his sleeve and handed it to Hu Zhijing.


    Hu Zhijing took it with a suspicious look on her face. She was about to open it and was stopped in early summer.


    "Don''t open it until you have to. I can''t participate in your wedding. This brocade bag is my gift to you." At the beginning of summer, her hand was still on the hands she wanted to open, facing her face.


    "It''s mysterious. It''s my wedding gift and won''t let me open it." Although Hu Zhijing read in pieces with dissatisfaction in her mouth, she put the brocade bag into her sleeve.


    "Well, my royal highness, please come back to your seat, and I should say goodbye to my father." At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand and said to Hu Zhijing.


    "If you have no conscience, drive me away after telling me." Hu Zhijing smiled and scolded, but also got up neatly and walked to his seat.


    At the beginning of summer, he whispered to Hu Zhijing''s back, "jing''er, take care."


    It''s been at least a year.


    Perhaps in the summer of next year and early summer, I will come to the state of Liang with Xiao mubai.


    But at that time, Hu Zhijing was no longer the princess of the state of Hu.


    At the beginning of the summer, he followed her back until he saw that she was seated. He got up and went to the center of the hall to salute the king and queen of Liang. He just opened his mouth to them and said, "father, queen mother. My son and minister will leave for Fushui Temple tomorrow to pray for my father, Queen Mother and the people of Daliang. Therefore, the day of farewell and leaving the temple is the time to marry in the western regions."


    Liang Wang looked at the early summer below. Xiao mubai had already told him to listen to this scene.


    So he had no surprise in his heart, but on the surface, he was still surprised by the performance. He cooperated with her and said, "my son''s filial piety moves the sky, I agree."


    Seeing that King Liang had made such a statement, all the people in the hall echoed one after another: "Princess Suran is indeed a person of deep love and filial piety."


    "With the blessing of God, Princess Suran prays sincerely. The king and queen will be prosperous and the country will be peaceful and the people will be in peace."


    At this time, all the people in the hall followed and said, "the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe."


    Only in the wind of the moon, she paced up to the beginning of the summer, stretched out a hand to her, and said with a warm voice, "Princess Royal, you can pray well in the temple and wait for this king to come to marry."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his hands, slender jade fingers, white and slender.


    These hands have distinct bony joints and are particularly beautiful. They don''t look like they have been stained with blood.


    Just like his own face, the man who is enchanting and soul stirring, who can disperse his charm with a smile, is a murderous devil.


    She sighed slightly and put her hand on the palm of the moon wind.


    The moon wind pulls up slightly and frowns slightly in early summer.


    She said in a deep voice to the moon wind: "Su ran will enter the temple tomorrow. Would you like to invite the regent to visit the imperial garden now?"


    Yuefeng pulled up a charming smile at the corner of her mouth and said a gentle word to her.


    "You can''t live up to a beautiful woman''s invitation."

 Chapter 233

    Yuefeng took his left hand and held it in early summer. His right palm was close to his heart and nodded slightly to the king of Liang.


    At the beginning of the summer, they followed him, and then they turned and walked outside the hall.


    "Look at the appearance and bearing of these two people. They are really a pair made in heaven. It''s a pity that my son doesn''t have this blessing." King Hu sits in the first position on the lower right of King Liang.


    At this time, I saw the two people who came out hand in hand and made heartfelt regrets.


    "Why don''t you bring Zong Ming along? Although Su ran pointed it out to the Regent, I have two other young daughters. Maybe he will fall in love again." Liang Wang has a good impression of Hu Zongming.


    He appreciated the way he used both grace and prestige to deal with the rebels.


    The king of Liang waved to imperial concubine Gu and imperial concubine coco.


    They immediately understood and brought their daughter to propose a toast to King Hu.


    "King Hu, this is my eight Princess jade." Concubine coco introduced to King Hu, and Liang Yupeng made a gift.


    "King Hu, this is my six Princess Yuqi." The ancient imperial concubine was unwilling to show weakness, and then made a speech to introduce her. Liang Yuqi also followed with her.


    "My brother doesn''t like weak princesses. He likes tough ones." Hu Zhijing didn''t know when he came to King Hu and hissed at the sight.


    The two men must have learned that King Hu intended to make Hu Zongming a Chu Jun, so they couldn''t wait to lead their daughter over.


    King Hu stared at Hu Zhijing and said, "Zong Ming really hurt his heart this time. I''m afraid he didn''t intend to choose a concubine for the time being. Let''s discuss this later. Both princesses are shy of flowers and will have a satisfactory husband."


    When King Hu''s words were said, the two ladies had to take their daughter with a gift and walk to the original seat.


    Liang Yuqi followed the ancient imperial concubine, her pretty face wrinkled into a ball, pinched the handkerchief and asked the ancient imperial concubine beside her bitterly: "mother imperial concubine, what does the princess of the state of Hu mean? His brother hasn''t seen me yet, so he can''t see me? Where can I compare with the sudden Su ran?"


    Liang Yuqi specially dressed up today, that is, she took a fancy to the position of the Crown Princess of the state of Hu.


    In the state of Liang, no matter who she married, she was married down.


    Only when she married to the state of Hu would she not disgrace her identity. Therefore, when she heard that the ancient imperial concubine mentioned that the king of Hu intended to make Hu Zongming his reserve, she had the idea of marrying him as the imperial concubine.


    After she came here today, she also saw Liang Yupeng in full dress. She must have the same mind as her. Unfortunately, they were declined without even seeing the face of the Lord.


    "The little hoof is finally leaving tomorrow. After she leaves, the queen is alone. She is not at the mercy of her mother. As for the princess of the state of Hu, it''s not up to you to make trouble after she gets married. Let''s bear it for the time being." The ancient imperial concubine walked gracefully and comforted Liang Yuqi.


    When he passed the Queen''s throne, he also took a provocative look at her. After a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth, he hissed again. Only then did he take Liang Yuqi back to the third table at the lower left.


    Hu Zhijing had a panoramic view of Princess Gu''s actions. She couldn''t help but "tut". A princess dared to openly disdain the queen in this hall. No wonder Su ran would worry that the queen would be bullied after she left.


    "Jing''er, would you like to go to the imperial garden with the seven princes?" When King Hu saw her "tut", he was afraid that she didn''t like these occasions, so he made a proposal.


    "It''s my negligence. Jing''er will return home tomorrow. It''s really time for Shaoxuan to accompany you around and cultivate your feelings." Liang Wang nodded in agreement with Hu Wang''s proposal.


    Hu Zhijing didn''t mean that at first. At present, he was put up. Liang Shaoxuan heard that Yan had walked up to her. At this moment, if he refused again, it would be tantamount to wiping his face.


    Hu Zhijing thought for a while and had to leave with a salute. He stepped out of the hall with Liang Shaoxuan.


    "In which direction did Princess Suran go?" Hu Zhijing asked the palace maid outside the door.


    "In the direction of Luan Qingchi." The palace maid saluted and reported it respectfully.


    "Let''s go there, too." Hu Zhijing turned her head and looked at Liang Shaoxuan. Liang Shaoxuan naturally nodded and said softly to her, "OK."


    Liang Shaoxuan didn''t want palace people to lead the way in front, which broke the atmosphere, so he ordered them to follow behind.


    I personally led Hu Zhijing through the flowers in the dark. When I was about to reach the intersection, I would signal the direction in advance.


    Hu Zhijing was quite satisfied with this.


    They walked for a while. Just as they were about to reach luanqing pool, Feilian and ziluo suddenly appeared and stopped their way.


    "This is the king''s palace of the state of Liang. Are you regardless of primary and secondary?" Liang Shaoguang recognized that they were the personal attendants of Yuefeng Wan, and anger was implicit in their words.


    "The Regent and princess Suran are ahead. It''s not convenient to disturb you." Feilian arched his hand at them, and his attitude and tone were also regular.


    "Since I met them by chance, I have to say hello, otherwise I won''t lose my courtesy." Hu Zhijing smiled.


    Although he is telling a lie, he laughs more and more innocent.


    Liang Shaoxuan also chuckled nearby. Naturally, he knew that Hu Zhijing deliberately followed them.


    At this time, she couldn''t help laughing when she said the word "chance encounter" without changing her face.


    "If the princess insists on disturbing, it is really a loss of courtesy." Feilian straightened up at the moment, as if he didn''t intend to be polite to them again.


    "Presumptuous." When Liang Shaoxuan heard that his fiancee was stopped by someone, he was still in the Royal Palace of Daliang and stopped by the attendants of the western regions. Naturally, he was furious.


    "Luosen, take these two slaves who commit crimes below." Liang Shaoxuan gave an order to the attendant behind him.


    Luo Sen answered and waved to the attendant behind him. The two sides immediately fought.


    Hu Zhijing took advantage of the chaos and took Liang Shaoxuan''s hand and secretly walked to luanqing pool.


    Liang Shaoxuan was suddenly held up by a catkin''s small hand. He was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he was dragged by Hu Zhijing. With her low body, he squatted to chaoluan Qingchi.


    Liang Shaoxuan''s face was hot and red.


    So when Hu Zhijing looked back at him again.


    He saw Liang Shaoxuan with a red face. He jumped at him and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Shaoxuan glanced at the hand he was still holding together, and his face turned red, but he couldn''t say he was ashamed. In this way, his eyes floated to the luanqing pool.


    I just saw two figures close to each other in the hazy night, so I opened my eyes and looked at their direction and asked.


    "Are those two Su ran and the Regent?"

 Chapter 234

    With his exclamation, Hu Zhijing also moved her eyes in the direction he looked at.


    In the shadow, I saw the moon wind holding her right hand around her waist in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, she let her left hand gently caress her cheek.


    Their faces lit and darkened with the pouring of the moonlight. They didn''t see the real expression, but this posture was ambiguous enough.


    Hu Zhijing quickly released Liang Shaoxuan''s hand and covered her eyes.


    A moment later, he slowly opened a crack in the middle to peek.


    Liang Shaoxuan was suddenly released by her hand. She was a little lost, but she saw her lovely appearance again.


    With a laugh, he climbed to her ear and whispered, "no wonder his two attendants are not disturbed. It''s really inconvenient. Let''s quit."


    Hu Zhijing put down her hands, and her face was no longer shy, but dignified.


    She whispered in the direction of early summer: "it doesn''t seem quite right."


    At the beginning of summer, he was being held by the moon wind, and was almost close to sticking with him.


    The corner of her lips raised a touch of ridicule and said to the moon wind with contempt: "the Regent tried his best to give me medicine, not just to belittle me."


    "Ah Chu''s proposal is very good, and the king is excited." The moon wind leaned against her ear, and the sexy magnetic sound, with a trace of hoarse charm, rubbed her cheek and whispered.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave way to his face.


    The moon wind chuckled and straightened up.


    With the slender index finger and middle finger, the two fingers pressed against the eyebrows and eyes in early summer and gently scratched to her earlobe.


    It was drawn along the outline of her ears and from the curve of her jaw to her chin.


    Then he pinched it gently with his thumb and index finger, and the round chin was like a peach petal.


    The full moon in the night sky cleared away the layers of clouds and sprinkled a bright silver glow. The reflected moon wind pulled the world-famous face and became bigger and bigger in front of the eyes of early summer.


    At this time, Yuefeng was holding her waist with his right hand, holding her chin with his left hand, with a smile in his mouth, slowly falling towards her cherry lips.


    Squatting in the grass, Hu Zhijing suddenly rushed out and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    But Hu Zhijing just rushed out and just said it.


    A man had already jumped down from the tree, and the horizontal knife pointed to her throat.


    Just as Hu Zhijing rushed out, he dodged lightly in early summer.


    As soon as Hu Zhijing''s voice fell, she had already stood three feet away from the moon wind.


    "Su ran, so you can move?" Hu Zhijing looked at her elegant figure in early summer and looked embarrassed for a moment.


    She thought something was wrong. She thought she was gripped by the moon wind at the beginning of summer. Only then did she rush out at the moment of crisis she thought.


    Liang Shaoxuan, who followed Hu Zhijing, came out and stood beside her.


    His face was the same embarrassment. He apologized to the moon wind: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    At the beginning of summer, he stared at the moon and said word by word: "if someone else changes, I''m afraid I can''t move."


    Yuefengwan also rushed out without looking at them from beginning to end.


    His hands were behind him, his eyes were frozen at the beginning of summer, and his peach blossom eyes were full of smiles.


    "Ah Chu, you did not disappoint the king." The moon wind looked clear in the heart.


    It looks like Yushu is facing the wind, natural and handsome.


    "You try me?" At the beginning of summer, I suddenly understood his deliberate intimacy.


    She had been extremely restrained and wanted to see what he wanted to do when he drugged her.


    But when she endured it until just now, she saw that the kiss was about to fall down, and she dodged after all.


    But I didn''t expect Hu Zhijing to rush out at the same time.


    "If achu had just let the king down once, it would be good." There was a trace of regret in the moon wind''s words.


    He took two steps towards the beginning of summer, with a pair of beautiful blue eyes.


    In addition, his eye sockets are deeper than ordinary people. The strange eye shape and blue pupils set off each other, making his face as charming as snow.


    "Hey, can you take a look at me? What Regent? Your attendant''s knife is still on the princess''s neck." Hu Zhijing rolled her eyes.


    Seeing the two men turning a blind eye and saying something she didn''t understand, she couldn''t help protesting.


    "Ghost needle." The moon wind gently called.


    The ghost needle then put the knife into its sheath, turned and disappeared into the night.


    Hu Zhijing and Liang Shaoxuan immediately went to the luanqing pool. Feilian and ziluo had already come and stopped them again.


    "Rosen!" Liang Shaoxuan saw that he was stopped by the two people again. He couldn''t help frowning and calling Luo Sen''s name. He wanted to scold and ask how to do bad. So many people couldn''t even stop two people.


    "Don''t call the seven princes. They are all lying on the ground at this time." Ziluo smiled contemptuously.


    But the silver bell like laughter was particularly harsh to Liang Shaoxuan.


    "You killed them all?" Liang Shaoxuan was furious. If he really saw the blood, he couldn''t let the two people out of the palace unharmed.


    "The seven princes are worried too much. Now our regent and Liang have just made an appointment. How can we kill people at this time? It''s just to make them faint." Ziluo looked at the moon wind and saw that his eyes were on the body in early summer from beginning to end.


    If it wasn''t for Yuefeng''s command not to move the Liang kingdom for the time being, she would have to cut off that hand just now because Luosen touched her arm.


    Liang Shaoxuan''s face warmed when he heard the speech, protected Hu Zhijing behind him, bowed to the moon wind and said, "it''s really our fault to disturb the wind and moon of the Regent king and Su ran. I''ll leave first."


    Hu Zhijing was pulled by Liang Shaoxuan, but she still didn''t want to go. She looked at the beginning of summer.


    Seeing that early summer nodded to her, she reluctantly glanced at the moon wind and followed Liang Shaoxuan to leave first.


    "Tomorrow I have to get up early and enter the temple. The Regent queen will have a term." At the beginning of summer, seeing their figure go away, he also saluted the moon wind and turned around to leave.


    "Ah Chu ran after asking, but it really hurt the king''s heart." Yuefeng whispered to her back.


    At the beginning of summer, Mu ran looked back and said with a smile: "the Regent didn''t finish asking me. Why do you have to talk about feelings with me?"


    Yuefeng staggered to her side and stood side by side with her, but they faced south and North.


    Yuefeng turned her head and looked sideways at the girl''s clean and dusty face in the moonlight. There was still a trace of ridicule in her mouth. Her eyebrows and eyes didn''t move and she was calm.


    Yuefeng pulled up a touch of self mockery at the corner of her mouth, bowed down and whispered in her ear.


    "I haven''t had feelings, but now I seem to have them. Do you believe it, O Chu?"

 Chapter 235

    Yuefeng said this and left.


    It was as if he had just told her, and her answer was not important to him.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was stunned in his place. After a while, he looked away at the back of the moon wind and muttered, "I believe you, a ghost."


    She didn''t go to the banquet again. At the fork of the road, she called "Mi Jiao" and took her directly back to Yu''an palace.


    In the dormitory hall, there was a woman with a similar figure to her waiting there. It was the woman Xiao mubai had arranged to take her place in the temple tomorrow.


    At the beginning of summer, I entered the inner room and quickly changed into men''s clothes.


    When he came out again, he seemed to be another beautiful young man.


    He nodded with the woman, and the woman went into the inner room, put on her clothes and lay on the couch.


    "Princess, is it true that no one will find out?" Mi Jiao looked at the beginning of summer calmly, but her heart was still nervous.


    Xia Chu picked up her chin and joked: "don''t be afraid, little beauty. Tomorrow she will wear a hat and veil on her head and go into the temple in a carriage. She will not be found."


    "Princess!" When Mi Jiao opened his hand, he was still teasing here.


    "Shh, don''t invite people." At the beginning of the summer, he made a silent gesture to her, took out two bottles of jade muscle cream from his arms and gave it to her. He said to her, "although the scar on your body has gradually disappeared, after all, I''m afraid I won''t come back until a year later. It''s better to keep two bottles for you. If there''s anything, go and inform Xujing."


    Mi Jiao''s eyes turned red. She held two bottles of familiar jade muscle ointment in her hand, and her tears fell down.


    She was originally the most humble palace maid in the Yu''an palace, because there was no one to take care of her at home, and the work arranged for her was the dirtiest and most tiring.


    That''s OK, but she was also liked by the eunuch ban daomin around the ancient imperial concubine.


    First, coax her and want to form an opposition with her.


    If you see her not obeying, you will insult and beat her in every way.


    If she hadn''t been accidentally seen in early summer, she would have been saved.


    Even if she was killed alive by that group of daomin, no one knows. She has long been a corpse in the wild.


    That group of daomin recognized the appearance of early summer and knew that this was the newly canonized Princess Suran. Two days ago, he saw the princess slapping his master with his own eyes.


    At present, seeing that she stopped herself, she dared not resist. She ran away with a flattering smile.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the blood marks on MI Jiao''s body, she wanted to come forward and hold the class daomin to vent her anger for her, but was stopped by Mi Jiao.


    She didn''t want to cause more trouble. She also knew that Princess Suran was incompatible with imperial concubine Gu. If there was any contradiction because of her, she would be to blame.


    Early summer sighed, took her back to the bedroom, personally drugged her, transferred her, and became a close maid beside her.


    Mi Jiao is grateful to her and does her best.


    Knowing that she was going to marry in the western regions in the future, she cried and said she would go with her.


    Therefore, in early summer, I was so relieved to keep her by my side.


    Even Xiao mubai refused to give her a hand.


    Now that she''s leaving, she''s really a little worried about Mi Jiao.


    But fortunately, Hu Zhijing will soon marry Daliang. When that time comes, MI Jiao will follow her and certainly won''t suffer a loss.


    "I really have to go." Early summer reluctantly looked at the hand holding the corner of his clothes, pinched Mi Jiao''s face and said softly.


    "Well, princess, you must, you must protect yourself." Mi Jiao choked and sobbed.


    At the beginning of summer, I pulled her into my arms, hugged her and turned out of the window.


    He looked back at the window. Mi Jiao''s figure was still standing there with tears on his face.


    He "tut" and finally experienced the feeling of Xiao mubai turning out from here every night.


    It''s like this


    When I thought of Xiao mubai, a smile came into my mouth at the beginning of summer.


    Looking at the night, it was already as thick as an inkstone that could not be melted.


    He just got away at this hour. I''m afraid that the uncle will throw his face again after it has passed.


    In Qiao''s house, the sound of gongs on the third watch day has just finished.


    Cold SA waited outside Xiao mubai''s room and heard a sigh from the inner room.


    I couldn''t help but let my body back and almost stepped on the rising mirror.


    "What are you doing?" Xujing pushed him discontentedly.


    "I''m afraid the childe will call me." Han SA frowned and felt a lingering fear.


    Young master, this point hasn''t come yet. At this moment, if Xiao mubai asks him to specify, it''s no good.


    "Cold SA."


    Sure enough, Han SA didn''t finish thinking about what he was afraid of. Xiao mubai''s voice came from his ear.


    Xu Jing looked at him with a sad face and said, "go quickly and wait for something.".


    Han SA took a deep breath and walked towards Xiao mubai''s door.


    "What a brave man to die." At the beginning of summer, he poked his head out from behind Hansha and joked in his ear.


    Han Sa''s eyes lit up. It was not the young master''s voice. His mood fluctuated greatly. His face turned into a smile from the dead gray just now.


    Looking back, I saw a familiar face. Who else can it be if it''s not early summer.


    "Young master, you are back at last." Han SA, with a tearful expression, stretched out his hand and was ready to hold him.


    He was put on his forehead by a finger in early summer, which frightened him in place and waved his arms in the air.


    "Young master, how did you get in?" Xu Jing has never seen the lightness skill in early summer.


    At this time, I suddenly saw him flash out of thin air. I had been stunned in place for a long time, pointing to him for half a ring before I asked.


    Han SA stared at Xu Jing.


    The look was full of dislike for him. He had seen little and had never seen the world.


    As everyone knows, when he was on the official road and disappeared in the blink of an eye in early summer, his own expression was no less than that of the current Xujing.


    Now, I have the face to laugh at others.


    "Young master, did you imitate the childe''s voice just now?" Cold SA suddenly remembered the cry just now. It''s too similar.


    "Yes, I changed the vocal cords with a silver needle. Is it lifelike?" At the beginning of summer, he raised his chin proudly.


    "Yes, yes, great." Han SA nodded and flattered, mostly from his heart. He felt really powerful. He remembered that the master inside had been unhappy for a long time, and hurriedly urged at the beginning of summer: "young master, you go in quickly. The young master sighed a hundred times all night."


    At the beginning of summer, the green veins on his forehead jumped. Xiumei gently frowned and asked Han SA, "is it so scary?"


    "Who said no, you hurry in and hurry up." Han SA said, his face slightly ashamed, and he exaggerated a little.


    Pushed by him at the beginning of summer, he had to go to Xiao mubai''s door with a hard head, tap twice and call a sentence inside.


    "I''m back."

 Chapter 236

    At the beginning of summer, as soon as he finished speaking in front of the door, he saw a flash of candles in the house, and the door had been opened.


    A familiar cold face came into sight. Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and pulled it gently. He was pulled close to him in early summer.


    In the distance, Han SA and Xu Jing had stretched their necks and peeped behind the tree.


    Suddenly seeing this scene, they turned around at the same time.


    Lean against the tree and breathe.


    "Han SA, was I dazzled just now? I saw the childe......" Xu Jing was shocked by the picture, and the words behind him couldn''t be said.


    Han SA coughed and glanced at him: "don''t make a fuss. The young master is from the state of Xiao. The folk customs in the state of Xiao are quite enthusiastic. They haven''t seen each other for so long. Childe, this is a welcome."


    Xu Jing said "Oh" and thought it over for a while. He suddenly realized that it was really the case. He said to Han SA, "no wonder you jumped up to hold him just now when you saw the young master."


    Han SA was so frightened that he covered his mouth and said angrily in his ear: "don''t talk nonsense in front of the childe. I was just too excited..."


    Xu Jing nodded, and Han SA put down his hand.


    The Xu mirror turned white. He frowned and said, "the childe will leave tomorrow morning. Where can I say it?"


    "Yes, this time it''s almost a month ahead of schedule." Cold SA smelled the speech and sighed.


    "Yes, in previous years, I didn''t leave until the middle of June at least. What happened to Chongqing or Chang''an?" Xu Jing looked at Han SA and asked puzzled.


    "None." Han SA was also confused. Looking at a curious face gathered by Xu Jing, he slapped and pushed away: "Ho, let''s not ponder the childe''s mind."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai pulled him into his arms. His first reaction was to close the door quickly.


    Who knows, just as she was about to push away Xiao mubai, Xiao mubai''s low hoarse voice sounded above her head.


    "If you move again, I won''t just hug you."


    In early summer, the hand that pushed on his chest immediately shrunk down and smiled: "well, I just want to close the door."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly and took the door with his backhand.


    "Let''s get down to business first." He poked his chest with his finger in the early summer.


    Xiao mubai pinched her fingers back and wrapped her fist in her palm. In this way, he took her to the inner room and sat down. Then he asked, "how can I get it now?"


    "After talking to jing''er more, it took some time." At the beginning of summer, he secretly glanced at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Seeing that he had not been suspicious, he just decided in his heart.


    Xiao mubai didn''t know that she was nearly weakened by the moon wind at the beginning of summer, but she was slightly unhappy because she came back a little late.


    At this time, I heard that I had said two more words with Hu Zhijing, so I stopped asking about the details. I went back to preaching: "did you ask what you want to know about yuefengwan?"


    "That''s also a refined fox. When I ask him a question, he will ask me a question. He can''t afford to lose at all." At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help but curl my mouth.


    She felt that the moon wind was making an unwarranted show of kindness, and she must have an intention.


    But he never thought that he was drawing blue feather cherry.


    Xiao mubai is an expression that he told you long ago that he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You have to burn it.


    "But at least I know that the poison in the emperor''s year was called burning flame, which was brought out by a woman in the western regions." In early summer, his left hand held his cheek and his right hand gently knocked on the table.


    "How can I be sure that I was caught in the fire?" Xiao mubai asked with a frown.


    "I once asked Li Xinlan and her father to tell me the symptoms of her mother''s poisonous hair. When I described it to Yuefeng Wan, he told me with certainty that the poison was called burning flame." At the beginning of summer, he explained to Xiao mubai.


    "You must have asked him who the woman who took poison out of the western regions was." Xiao mubai guessed.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with appreciation and nodded. Then his eyes were dark and sighed: "he said that this personnel is very important. I can''t tell you until I get married."


    "What he thinks is beautiful. I''ll ask Xu Jing to find out which woman escaped from the western regions." Xiao mubai snorted coldly, with a thin anger in his tone.


    At the beginning of summer, he said "eh", looked at him and asked, "how are you sure it was a private escape from the palace?"


    "If he hadn''t fled, would he have hidden it?" Xiao mubai smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan nodded and quite agreed with him.


    "I also asked him about the poison on you. It''s called ice Gu. It was also brought out by the woman in those years." At the beginning of summer, his face was dignified.


    It seems that the poison the emperor used in those years and the person who poisoned Xiao mubai came from the same person.


    "You asked him if there was an antidote, and he told you that you need to get married before you can tell you?" Xiao mubai sneered.


    "You guessed half right this time. I did ask him if he had an antidote. But he told me he didn''t have an antidote." At the beginning of summer, according to the truth, I didn''t think so.


    Originally, she didn''t point to letting the moon wind pull to save Xiao mubai, and she recently found that when she treated Xiao mubai at first, she had the reverse phagocytosis of ice Gu.


    But now, the situation of reverse phagocytosis has dissipated slowly by itself.


    Maybe it was the medicine she made for herself that worked. She took time to think about it slowly. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t cure the poison of ice Gu.


    "He''s honest." Xiao mubai also has a light face. He doesn''t have an antidote to what Yue Fengwan said, and doesn''t take it to heart at all.


    He said it was best not to say so. If he said so, he was worried that he would take the antidote at the beginning of summer.


    Obviously, his worry is superfluous.


    "Well, let''s have an early rest. We''ll go back early tomorrow morning." When I got up in early summer, the most important thing was to let Xiao mubai arrange people here to find out who the woman was.


    As for other things he talked with Yuefeng tonight, we can talk about them on the road.


    What''s more, Xiao mubai doesn''t know anything about Lanyu cherry. It''s useless to say it now. It''s better to ask old man LAN when you go back to Zilan mountain.


    Seeing the tired look on her face, Xiao mubai knew that she must have been manipulated by the cumbersome engagement ceremony for a day, so he stopped asking her more and started.


    At the beginning of summer, he opened the door, turned his head and said to him with a smile: "Xiao mubai, see you tomorrow."


    Xiao mubai smiled and replied to her, "ah Chu, see you tomorrow."


    As soon as he got out of the door at the beginning of summer, Han SA greeted her, took out the letter from Su Qian''an and said to her, "young master, your letter."


    At the beginning of summer, I put the letter in my arms and went to my room. I''m really tired today. Anyway, I''ll leave tomorrow.


    Let''s read this letter tomorrow

 Chapter 237

    It was already time when he woke up in early summer. He narrowed his bleary eyes and felt the letter from his arms.


    Originally, the whole person was not fully awake. After reading it, he hurriedly got up from bed.


    He went to the table, spread out rice paper, replied a letter to Su Qian''an, and hurried out.


    Han SA had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing him get up and say hello with a smile, "young master, wash and have something to eat first."


    At the beginning of summer, he glared at him: "eat whatever you want. Eat on the way. Don''t give me such an important letter earlier."


    After denouncing him at the beginning of summer, he stuffed a reply letter into Hansa''s arms and ran to Xiao mubai''s house.


    Han SA was holding a letter in his hand and was stunned in situ, with a wronged flat mouth.


    It''s not his fault. He suggested that Xiao mubai ask him whether to send a letter to the palace.


    You don''t have to say that.


    Besides, after the young master came back in the evening, he didn''t give the letter to him immediately.


    He didn''t watch it until the other night. Blame him?


    Han SA tilted his lips and sent the letter obediently after a moment.


    When he came back again, Xiao mubai was already pulling his outfit and was about to start in early summer.


    "It''s no use worrying about it. Can you fly back?" Xiao mubai was pushed forward by him with a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "It''s not impossible. Although it''s a little hard, it''s a lot faster." In early summer, he was awakened by Xiao mubai''s words.


    Yes, he can also fly back with lightness skill.


    Xiao mubai knocked on his forehead and stared at him angrily.


    Is this man stupid? He made it clear that he was teasing him. Seeing the appearance of a sudden realization in early summer, he was taken as the truth, which made him not angry.


    At the beginning of summer, he felt pain, covered his forehead that had not eaten violent chestnut for a long time, and looked at Xiao mubai''s angry face, which was reflected. Xiao mubai''s words just now were mocking him.


    At present, he is even more angry that he should be a real man.


    "Well, if you go back one day earlier, you can make more preparations." At the beginning of summer, he flattened his mouth and explained his grievance.


    "Doesn''t the letter say that he is all right for the time being? Even Zhao Xingwen has gone. What are you worried about? Be steady and don''t lose your mind when you encounter something related to Xiao Zimu." Xiao mubai was even more dissatisfied when he saw his impatient appearance.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was scolded by him, but he made up his mind a little. It was really about Xiao Zimu. He was at a loss for a moment and just wanted to go back quickly.


    After all, in his last life, he was covered with blood and still remembered it. He really couldn''t see this scene appear in front of him again.


    "Han SA, go to pass the meal and leave after eating." Xiao Zimu gave orders to Han SA.


    Han SA stood in place and looked at his face at the beginning of summer.


    Seeing this, Xiao mubai kicked him and scolded him: "I''m telling you to do things now. You have to look at other people''s faces, don''t you?"


    Han SA covered his ass and limped down to pass the meal, muttering wrongly as he walked. Is that someone else? That''s the young master. You have to look at his face from time to time.


    Although he was talking in his heart, his legs and feet were not vague.


    Although he was limping, he walked quite numbly.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Han Sa''s back, he was teased by his limping and lame walking posture with great joy.


    Seeing that he laughed, Xiao mubai was relieved. He patted his head with his big hand and coaxed him with a warm voice: "at least you have enough to go on the road. After this meal, you have to eat and sleep in the open for a period of time."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gave a ''um'', turned his head and smiled at him: "I was too anxious just now."


    Xiao mubai unloaded his package and took him to the front hall to sit down. After a while, Han SA led the boys to the meal.


    At the beginning of summer, although he promised to stay, eat and go, he still tasted the same. Without two bites, he looked at Xiao mubai''s elegant meal with his cheek.


    Seeing that his non-staple food was tasteless and impatient, Xiao mubai had to sigh and push the dishes, but said to him, "let''s go."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he got up and pulled Xiao mubai out of the hall and went straight to the gate of Qiao''s house.


    Han SA had already led Chi Yi and Zang Hong outside the door.


    Xiao mubai and the beginning of summer turned over and got on the horse, and then explained to Xu Jing to check the woman in those days.


    Xu Jing respectfully saluted and answered yes.


    Han Sa also mounted the horse and waved to the rising mirror.


    A group of three people galloped away against the sun in the corner.


    At the beginning of summer, the heart of returning is like an arrow, and the speed of driving is faster and faster. Xiao mubai is OK. Zang Hong can keep up with the speed of the upper blazing wing.


    But the horse under Han SA.


    But I can''t keep up


    Therefore, Han SA found that he was gradually falling down after a while, and couldn''t help shouting in the back: "young master, you''re waiting for me..."


    At the beginning of summer, I was awakened by the cry of cold SA, which surprised me that my speed was too fast.


    He couldn''t help lowering the speed of the blazing wings and waiting for cold SA. He looked at the direction of Xiao Guo and said to Xiao Zimu in his heart, "Zimu, you have to wait for me, too."


    At this time, Xiao Zimu, who was still on the top of the mountain, didn''t know that he was galloping for him in early summer. He wanted to fly back immediately.


    "What''s the situation at the foot of the mountain now?" Xiao Zimu asked Qiu Baohua.


    "I haven''t heard who they captured alive or killed. I think the boy you ordered should have successfully broken through and went down the mountain." Qiu Baohua respectfully replied to Xiao Zimu.


    "Why did you happen to show up with your brothers in the mountain that day?" Xiao Zimu has been guarding Zheng Zhongguang these days. He takes care of him in his clothes and has no intention to interfere with other things.


    Now, although Zheng Zhongguang is still unconscious, Yin Wei said that his life is safe for the time being, so he made time to ask Qiu Baohua.


    "What a coincidence. On that day, my brother told me that his highness would return to Beijing today. I thought that when his highness left, I didn''t know when and when to see him again. My brothers wanted to thank him in person. So I took them to chase his highness and wanted to take them to thank him in person. Unexpectedly, when I chased him, I happened to see you ambushed." Qiu Baohua''s face is also dignified.


    If he didn''t take his brothers to that day, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I don''t know who has the courage to snipe and kill the current prince.


    Xiao Zimu also didn''t expect that the assassination was arranged so long in advance. He had temporarily advanced the return date. He thought they didn''t know the return date and hadn''t had time to set up an ambush. He secretly picked up Zheng Zhongguang and was ready to take him back to Beijing.


    I didn''t expect that they were already waiting on the road they had to go through. Could it be that there was something wrong with Luo Ying on Xue Xiuguo''s side?


    impossible.


    Xiao Zimu immediately rejected the idea.


    He and Xue Xiuguo left ancient Anhui in front and back. Even if they made mistakes, they wouldn''t be so fast.


    It can only prove that this is an assassination carefully planned for a long time.

 Chapter 238

    "This is an assassination that has been carefully planned for a long time." Zhao Xingwen, who was in Yin Guangbo''s house, patted the table and stood.


    Yin Guangbo listened to Zhao Xingwen''s words and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    Although he was sitting in the chair, he couldn''t help holding the handle with both hands and said unbelievably, "impossible?"


    It''s too brave to assassinate the prince. It needs to be copied all over the house.


    The day before yesterday morning, Zhao Xingwen opened his door and asked him for the mobilization Manual of the ancient Wancheng army and officers and soldiers.


    Although he didn''t know what Zhao Xingwen meant, he looked dignified and Yin Guangbo changed his clothes quickly, so he took him to the government office to read it.


    "There must be no change in the officers and soldiers in the government office." Yin Guangbo reports to Zhao Xingwen who is reading the manual.


    In recent days, all the people in the government have been sent out to find Zheng Zhongguang.


    "Where''s the military book?" Zhao Xingwen asked as he thumbed through the official book.


    "I''ve been informed. Mai Zhenjin, the commander of the city army, will come and present it in person." Yin Guangbo reported back to Zhao Xingwen.


    He wondered in his heart, shouldn''t the urgent task be to find Xiao Zimu''s whereabouts? What''s the use of waiting here to read the mobilization of the city army?


    Plus today, Xiao Zimu has been gone for four days.


    So the man disappeared, and there was no news up to now. Yin Guangbo was worried. Seeing Zhao Xingwen still looking at the official book carefully, he couldn''t help asking tentatively, "General Zhao, do you want to send the city garrison to search for your highness?"


    Zhao Xingwen frowned and said, "don''t search. Your highness is now trapped on the top of the mountain outside the south gate."


    "The top of the mountain? Have you been kidnapped by mountain bandits? I know who that man''s brother is. I''ll go to him and ask him carefully." Yin Guangbo suddenly thought of the eldest brother who dug wild vegetables.


    Isn''t his brother a mountain bandit?


    When Xiao Zimu dealt with the incident of Qiu Baocai''s younger brother, he was in the hall of the government to re customize the food price.


    So how Qiu Baocai''s younger brother, Xiao Zimu, dealt with it is not clear to him.


    I just vaguely remember that Qiu Baocai knelt at the door of the government office and begged Xiao Zimu to say that his brother was forced to become a bandit.


    "Stop." Zhao Xingwen stopped Yin Guangbo, who was about to run out after lifting his robe, and then said to him, "three days ago, there was an assassination on the official road at the foot of the South Gate Mountain. According to the reports of the people around your highness, the other party is a person in the army, so I want to consult the military book."


    Since Xiao Zimu sent Bian Zhao to look for Yin Guangbo at the beginning, I think he is also a person trusted by his highness.


    Therefore, Zhao Xingwen didn''t intend to hide it from him any more. He told him in detail everything that Zhao told him yesterday.


    At that time, Yin Guangbo was stupid when he heard that people were finished. He didn''t know such a thing happened in the boundary of ancient Anhui.


    And these days, I sent out to search for Zheng Zhongguang''s Yamen, but I didn''t know anything about it.


    Until Mai Zhenjin came and submitted the military book, Yin Guangbo had not recovered.


    He listened to Zhao Xingwen asking about the city army of the county magistrate near Mai Zhenjin. It was attached to Zhao Xingwen''s ear and asked in a low voice, "is it possible that someone is being arrested recently and accidentally injured your highness?"


    Zhao Xingwen nodded and said, "it''s not impossible. So I''m going to ask commander Mai to take me to the county magistrate to check the city army. Just stay in the government office and take care of the surrounding areas."


    "General Zhao, feel at ease. The lower officer is here waiting for your news and will take good care of the surrounding areas." Yin Guangbo knew what Zhao Xingwen was referring to. First, the people at the foot of the mountain were staring at him. Second, there were Su Qian''an and Bian Zhao in the house.


    Zhao Xingwen went for two days and consulted all the military books nearby. He just came back today. In Bian Zhao''s room, he said to the three of them: "this is an assassination that has been carefully planned for a long time."


    "This is a private army. The target is your highness seven." Zhao Xingwen said positively to Yin Guangbo, who just shouted "impossible".


    He didn''t find any sign of dispatch these two days. The only possibility is that it was an army trained privately and unknown.


    "Raising private soldiers is a crime of treason." Yin Guangbo muttered to himself.


    "You dare to assassinate the prince. Why not add the crime of conspiracy." Zhao Xingwen''s face was dignified.


    "But who would have such a deep hatred for your highness?" Yin Guangbo was puzzled.


    Before, he might think it was Zheng Zhongguang who absconded, but Zhao Xingwen had told him that Zheng Zhongguang was picked up by his highness.


    In addition to Zheng Zhongguang, he really can''t think of who Xiao Zimu has formed such a big hatred with in ancient Anhui.


    "Now we should save your highness first. Your highness must know who moved his hand." Su Qian''an made a deep proposal to Zhao Xingwen.


    "I haven''t mobilized the ancient Wancheng army. I''m afraid it will scare the snake. I''ve dispatched some people from all places. There are about 20000 people together. When it''s dark, they gather outside the Nanmen city to encircle and suppress the private army in one fell swoop." Since Zhao Xingwen determined that it was a private army, he had made plans.


    "I can go up the mountain to inform Qiu Baohua and attack up and down with the signal of General Zhao." Bian Zhao got up from bed and asked for Zhao Xingwen''s life.


    "It''s good, but your wound hasn''t healed yet. I''m worried that you''ll fall ill in the future." Zhao Xingwen looked at Bian Zhao who volunteered with concern and looked embarrassed.


    "Your duty is to keep your highness safe. Now your highness is besieged on the top of the mountain, how can I feel at ease to heal here? Besides, there are traps and arrays set by Qiu Baohua on the mountain. If you go to the mountain, one may not get to the top of the mountain. Second, they may not trust the people who go up the mountain. The messenger must be your highness." Bian Zhao knelt down and was determined.


    "In that case, I will complete your loyalty." Zhao Xingwen nodded and agreed.


    Bian zhaoshane got up.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Guangbo only felt that he had no strength to bind the chicken for a moment. He really couldn''t help them. He had to retreat first and help them prepare meals.


    When Yan Guangbo came back, Bian Zhao had already left and dived to the top of the mountain first.


    Seeing Yin Guangbo coming in with meals, Su Qian''an walked forward and smiled and said, "Lord Yin is so considerate that General Zhao and I have enough to fight."


    Zhao Xingwen smiled bitterly and said to himself, "I''ve been fighting at the border. I never thought that one day I would encircle and suppress my own people."


    Yin Guangbo sighed and said, "I can''t help you. I''m really anxious. I can only wait for you here and bring your highness back safely."


    Su Qian''an patted him on the shoulder with an empty hand as he picked up the rice.

 Chapter 239

    Zhao Xingwen and Su Qianan, two rough men, ate delicious and fast.


    Yin Guangbo was worried and had no appetite.


    He swallowed saliva several times when he saw the picture of the two of them.


    Zhao Xingwen and Su Qian''an pushed their jobs after a storm, looked at each other and went out.


    When Zhao Xingwen passed Yin Guangbo, he patted him on the other shoulder and joked with a smile: "if you are hungry, don''t worry. I will bring your highness back unharmed."


    Yin Guangbo''s face immediately blushed. I think Zhao Xingwen saw him swallow his saliva just now.


    He bowed awkwardly to them. Su Qian''an and Zhao Xingwen laughed and walked out of the door.


    At quarter past one o''clock, outside the South Gate of the city.


    The 20000 troops assembled near ancient Anhui have arrived, and the chief departments of different places report to Zhao Xingwen in turn.


    Zhao Xingwen took the lead, led Su Qian''an and 20000 troops, and gradually approached the foot of the mountain.


    After the formation was set up, a signal bomb was sent to the sky.


    The dazzling white light ''hissed'' and broke open the sky and soared up.


    With Zhao Xingwen''s word "kill", 20000 soldiers went up to the foot of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain suddenly lit a Susu torch. Although it was scattered, it was also all over the mountains.


    There was a commotion at the foot of the mountain, and soon the two sides clashed head-on.


    I saw that the private army was well-trained, but in a moment, a parallel array had been set up, one against the official Army and the other against the mountain bandits rushing down the mountain.


    The private army also knew that if it was arrested, it would be inexcusable.


    So he was very brave. For a moment, he was under the attack from up to down, but he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    Zhao Xingwen was originally the commander in the rear of the town. Seeing that he was stuck together at this time, he raised his knife and wanted to go to battle in person.


    Su Qianan stopped him and motioned for him to go.


    Zhao Xingwen glanced at him, stopped, nodded to him, and agreed to his offer.


    Su Qianan immediately joined the fight.


    He was very tall and burly, and looked even more heroic when he raised and lowered his knife.


    With his joining, the morale of the officers and soldiers soared at the moment. The column led by him was about to tear open the gap of the private army.


    Zhao Xingwen couldn''t help admiring it. As long as there was a breakthrough, it would be easy to annihilate these private troops.


    In the moonlight, Su Qian''an slashed with a horizontal knife. The silvery blade was all over the crimson color. The blood fell to the ground with the tip of the knife. The head of a leader of the private army was cut down.


    The angry eyes were still wide open. With an unbelievable look before death, he separated his body and rolled down.


    The surrounding private army immediately became a mess. If there was no one to command the formation, Su Qian''an immediately ordered the column to attack on both sides.


    The mountain bandits also rushed down in turn, and the private army was tired of dealing with the precarious situation.


    Just when Zhao Xingwen felt that he would be able to close the net in another moment, an arrow suddenly rained behind him.


    He quickly ordered the remaining 1000 people to raise their shields and put them in a semicircle array to resist the sudden attack behind them.


    The private army was about to fall apart. Suddenly, seeing the help of reinforcements, it rose up again.


    On the contrary, seeing that they were greatly demoralized by the enemy, the official Army was slowly filled in the gap just opened by the private army and began to retreat step by step.


    Seeing this, Su Qian''an beat his horse and came to Zhao Xingwen. The situation was critical. He didn''t talk nonsense and said directly to him, "I''ll lead these thousand people to fight a way for you. Go back and find commander Mai to lead the troops."


    "Can you hold it?" Zhao Xingwen looked at Su Qian''an who was bleeding all over with worry.


    "If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it. If you go on like this, you will be destroyed by the whole army sooner or later. At that time, your highness will be implicated." Su Qian''an then led the remaining 1000 people to attack the rear with a small triangle of shields.


    He waved a knife to stop the arrow and shouted to Zhao Xingwen, "go!"


    Zhao Xingwen bit his teeth and clamped his horse''s belly. He rushed out while Su Qian''an opened a road.


    He thought he was a mantis catching cicadas, but he didn''t expect that there were yellow finches behind him.


    He was afraid that the City Army in ancient Anhui would disturb the people who raised the private army, so he transferred some people from different regions.


    Unexpectedly, it startled the man.


    Zhao Xingwen had no time to blame himself at this time. A team of people had followed him to snipe and kill him.


    Su Qian''an, who risked his life to open a way for him, is still alive and dead.


    As for your highness, you may not know that another yellow finch has come.


    He has to return to the city as soon as possible. Finding Mai Zhenjin is the top priority.


    Zhao Xingwen has lived for more than 20 years and has never felt that a city gate is so beautiful.


    The beautiful Nancheng gate should have been closed at this time.


    At present, the lights are bright, and the city army is waiting in full array.


    The two leading people looked forward to it. It was Yin Guangbo and Mai Zhenjin.


    It turned out that Yin Guangbo was always restless after they left, so he went to find Mai Zhenjin.


    Mai Zhenjin didn''t know that Zhao Xingwen took him everywhere to read the military book and the purpose of troop dispatching these two days.


    Yin Guangbo suddenly visited and told him that his highness might go to the city at night.


    He was surprised at the speech and asked Yin Guangbo, "Your Highness has returned to Beijing?"


    "I met an ambush on the way and was besieged on the mountain." Yin Guangbo thought over and over again, but he still hid the private army without making it clear.


    Even so, after thinking about it, Mai Zhenjin also knew why Zhao Xingwen had to send people these two days.


    "Even if the rescue, why didn''t the ancient Anhui garrison use it here? Instead, they had to assemble some local troops in batches." Mai Zhenjin didn''t understand. Suddenly, he was surprised that Zhao Xingwen suspected him.


    As soon as Mai Zhenjin read this, he immediately arched his hands to Yin Guangbo and said, "Your Highness is loyal to your highness."


    Yin Guangbo waved his hand and said, "commander Mai is worried too much. General Zhao is afraid of alerting the ambush. But the lower officer always feels uneasy. So he came to meet you at the city gate. If your highness comes back safe and sound, it''s best. If there''s a chance, it''s better to take care of it."


    Mai Zhenjin also has this intention. Just now he heard that his highness was ambushed in ancient Anhui. Naturally, his command is to blame.


    I didn''t know at first, but now I know. Even if Yin Guangbo didn''t mention it, he would take people there.


    It was Zhao Xingwen who rushed all the way to see Mai Zhenjin and Yin Guangbo waiting for a long time when he arrived at the gate.


    Yin Guangbo saw Zhao Xingwen riding alone and being chased back, with a feather arrow on his shoulder. He hurried forward and said, "what''s going on?"


    Zhao Xingwen hurriedly said to Mai Zhenjin, who was telling the soldiers to pursue.


    "Commander Mai, take the army to the foot of Nanshan Mountain to save people."

 Chapter 240

    The small group of people who had just chased and killed Zhao Xingwen knew that there was no chance when he entered the city, and began to retreat without hesitation.


    Mai Zhenjin originally wanted to send someone to pursue the team. After being stopped by Zhao Xingwen, he quickly ordered troops out of the city.


    Zhao Xingwen turned his horse''s head and wanted to keep up. Yin Guangbo worried and called out: "General Zhao."


    Zhao Xingwen took a knife and slashed it back. The feather arrow on his shoulder broke in response to the sound. Only the arrow was inserted into his shoulder blade.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go back and free up the room." He turned back and grinned at Yin Guangbo. Then he hit his horse and ran after him.


    At this time, the war at the foot of the mountain has been extremely fierce.


    The mountain bandits who had come down took advantage and gradually crushed the private army.


    Suddenly, the private army freed up most of its strength to suppress them, and the mountain bandits were overwhelmed.


    They were less than a thousand people.


    It was because Su Qian''an took 20000 people to confront the private army.


    The private army only freed up a third of its strength against the mountain bandits.


    But now, Su Qian''an''s original 20000 people have been divided into two, but they have become a trapped army. Naturally, they can''t only attack the private army wantonly.


    The mountain bandits were forced to retreat, and Su Qian''an was caught in the middle, miserable.


    The mountain bandits can still return to the mountain if they are not enemy. Su Qian''an has no way to retreat and has become a living meat film.


    He was brave and could not defeat thousands with one. Now he was covered with blood and scars.


    His knife swings more and more slowly and his physical strength is less and less.


    At this time, the outer arrow team suddenly accelerated the pace of attack.


    Originally I just wanted to kill them, but now I can''t wait.


    Su Qian''an guessed that Zhao Xingwen escaped safely, so the peripheral arrow team couldn''t wait.


    His guess was really good. The pursuit team reported that Zhao Xingwen had fled back to the ancient Anhui city, and the city army should arrive soon.


    Therefore, the leader who led the order accelerated the pace of the attack.


    Feather arrows holding crossbows and arrows began to shoot regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    The leader didn''t even care about the life and death of the private army, and ordered him to die for indiscriminate attack.


    With this death order, it is obvious that the number of people killed in battle has increased exponentially.


    Su Qian''an looked at a crossbow and arrow coming towards his heart, but he didn''t have three heads and six arms, so he waved a knife to cut it off.


    In his mind, Su qianle, who had just recovered from his serious illness, wore a water blue dress and smiled as sweet as a flower.


    At the gate of Su Yuan, at the beginning of summer when cicada leaves were smoking, he said solemnly and seriously to him, "from now on, you are my people, and I will protect you."


    Bingwen''s face that blew up Mao even appeared. Bingwen, who blew up Mao every time he called "lead him", was also his brother upstairs and downstairs


    Su Qian''an closed his eyes.


    He was very reluctant to leave.


    But.


    He really has no strength


    Su Qian''an didn''t shoot the arrow that didn''t enter his heart. Instead, he heard a "Qiang" sound and a sound of Bian Zhao came to his ear.


    "Close your eyes at this time and wait for the girl to kiss you?" Bian Zhao mentioned that he withdrew while fighting.


    Su Qian''an found that Bian Zhao had just arrived in time and waved his sword to block the deadly arrow.


    After being protected by Bian Zhao for a short time, he felt that his whole body slowed down again. With the happiness of the rest of his life, he grinned at him and said, "Why are you here?"


    "You''ll have hung up if I don''t come." Bian Zhao stabbed his sword into the enemy''s body, glanced back at him, and then said, "can it be done?"


    Su Qian''an picked up a knife casually from the ground, leaned back to back with Bian Ding, opened his posture and said, "I''m a handsome eight foot man. What''s wrong with me?"


    Bian Ding heard the speech "Qi" and turned his mouth. He was half a head taller than him.


    It''s really deser.


    "How about your highness?" Su Qian''an fought side by side with him, remembering Xiao Zimu.


    "Your Highness, they retreated to the mountain. I just got away and wanted to ask you what''s the matter." Bian Ding first calmed his heart. In fact, there was no need to ask the latter sentence. As soon as he saw the current situation, he knew that he was subdued again.


    "Hold on, General Zhao should be coming soon." Before Su Qianan''s voice fell, he heard the sound of neat and unified footsteps in the distance.


    With Zhao Xingwen''s sentence: "Qian an!"


    The peripheral arrow team suddenly ended, broke up into parts, and scattered quietly in an instant.


    Mai Zhenjin is trying to catch up. Those men and horses have already disappeared in the dark.


    "Don''t chase after me. First wipe out the private army at the foot of the mountain and keep the leader alive." Zhao Xingwen suffered a loss and became more and more cautious.


    Mai Zhenjin took command and joined the battle with 20000 City troops.


    Most of the private troops were killed by the arrow rain and crossbow array just now. They could not defeat the city garrison. They wanted to run up the mountain and were intercepted by the mountain bandits.


    Mai Zhenjin took the city garrison and took them down at one fell swoop, but he caught several leaders alive.


    But before Zhao Xingwen went to ask questions, several people bit the poison under their tongue and died instantly.


    Zhao Xingwen was walking towards Su Qian''an and Bian Zhao. He frowned when he saw that all the people caught alive were dead.


    "I''ll go to the mountain and report to your highness first." Bian Zhao asked Zhao Xingwen for instructions.


    "I''m going to apologize with you." Mai Zhenjin looked at the corpses everywhere. After all, it happened in the boundary of ancient Anhui. He also needed to explain.


    Zhao Xingwen nodded to them and agreed. The city garrison was stationed at the foot of the mountain. They went up the mountain.


    Zhao Xingwen turned back to ask Su Qian''an how his injury was, but there was no figure. After a careful look, he found that he squatted on the ground looking for pieces.


    He was wearing a strong black suit. If he didn''t move around, he would be drowned in the group of corpses.


    "What are you looking for?" Zhao Xingwen saw that he was bleeding all over and didn''t sit and rest on the spot. He didn''t know what to do on the ground.


    "My knife is missing." Su Qian''an wrinkled his face and turned over the place he had just passed.


    "That''s not a good knife. I''ll find someone to customize one for you later." Zhao Xingwen naturally saw his knife and couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know. I thought he had lost his love token.


    "Oh, the point is not the knife, but the spike on the knife. The young master gave it to me." Su Qianan is still turning over one by one.


    "Deler, let me help you find it. I forgot what color it is." Zhao Xingwen immediately squatted down and helped him turn one by one.


    "Black." Su Qian''an replied without looking back.


    Zhao Xingwen heard that it was black and his scalp was numb. He discussed with him and said.


    "Where can I find it? I''ll let you have another one at the beginning of summer."

 Chapter 241

    Su Qianan didn''t obey. He shook his head and said, "that''s not good. General Zhao, take a break and I''ll look for it."


    Zhao Xingwen stopped talking. After a while, Su Qian''an''s spike hasn''t been found. Bian Zhao has led Xiao Zimu down the mountain.


    He saw Su Qian''an squatting in the distance and looking at something one by one, while Zhao Xingwen behind him had already fallen to the ground. He was surprised. As he walked, he called Su Qian''an and asked, "Qian''an, what''s the matter with General Zhao?"


    "Hey? Didn''t he sit and rest?" Su Qian''an looked back as he said.


    After looking back, I found that Zhao Xingwen fainted on the ground.


    He bluffed and hurriedly hugged Zhao Xingwen''s shoulder and called to him, "General Zhao, General Zhao?"


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Zimu then followed up and frowned and asked.


    "It was fine just now. I thought he was resting on the side and didn''t make a sound." Su Qianan also looked confused.


    He immediately checked whether Zhao Xingwen was injured. When he touched his shoulder blade, he found that it was wet and half of the arrow was stuck in it.


    "General Zhao was hit by an arrow." Su Qianan looked dignified and helped Zhao Xingwen''s upper body up completely.


    Xiao Zimu and Bian Zhao also gathered around, and then they found that the blood printed was red and black.


    "This arrow is poisonous!" The three spoke in unison.


    "When General Zhao returned to the city, he got an arrow on his shoulder. Yin Zhou and I ordered him not to come, but he still didn''t listen to advice." Mai Zhenjin was surprised to see the arrow wound with blood.


    At that time, the situation was critical. He persuaded Zhao Xingwen. Seeing that he was still alive, he thought it was not a big deal. Who thought the arrow was poisoned.


    "Hurry back to the city and find a doctor." Xiao Zimu immediately ordered.


    Su Qian''an heard that he wanted to carry Zhao Xingwen on his back, but he himself was at the end of a strong crossbow. Just now he was holding on to looking for a spike of knives.


    At the moment, Zhao Xingwen was just pulled onto his back and ready to get up. They stumbled and almost fell together.


    Fortunately, Mai Zhenjin, who was standing on the side, reached out and helped him. Then he called two soldiers to come over, asked them to lift Zhao Xingwen and walked back.


    Zhao Xingwen remembered that he had not saluted Xiao Zimu. As soon as he called "Your Highness", he was stopped by Xiao Zimu. He stretched out his hand to help him up and asked him to go back first.


    The party went to the ancient Anhui city and came without a carriage.


    At present, two wounded were carried away, one was Zhao Xingwen and the other was Zheng Zhongguang, who had been unconscious for many days.


    So I can''t go back fast.


    Xiao Zimu ordered Mai Zhenjin to send a person back to deliver the letter first, and asked Yin Guangbo to find two doctors and take them to the house to wait.


    Mai Zhenjin answered and immediately ordered a small soldier to go back and deliver a message first.


    When Yin Guangbo received the news, he hurriedly asked the soldier, "is your highness hurt?"


    "Your Highness was not injured. General Zhao and Lord Zheng were injured." Xiaobing reported back truthfully.


    Yin Guangbo nodded and signaled that he knew. He left some people waiting at the gate of the city. He took le to the city and found two doctors to take back to the house.


    Arranged the room and ordered to prepare some hot water and food.


    Seeing that his highness and his party had not arrived yet, he went to the door and looked around in a hurry.


    Before long, he saw Mai Zhenjin lead and protect his highness in the middle with Su Qian''an and Bian Zhao.


    The following troops lined up on both sides of them and came to the house.


    Yin Guangbo hurried to welcome him. He made a gift and didn''t have time to be polite.


    Xiao Zimu ordered Zhao Xingwen and Zheng Zhongguang to be sent in for treatment.


    When Mai Zhenjin saw them go in, he lined up outside the house.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zimu ordered him to withdraw with the city army first.


    Mai Zhenjin knelt down and asked Xiao Zimu for orders: "Your Highness, please let the lower officer stay here. If you don''t mind, the lower officer will let them stay away."


    Xiao Zimu knew that he was attacked this time, which frightened them very much, so he stopped talking and followed him.


    When he entered the courtyard, he went to Zhao Xingwen first.


    Zheng Zhongguang is now in a coma, but the situation is still relatively stable.


    Therefore, he was more worried about Zhao Xingwen.


    LELAI led him into the house and saw that the faces of the people inside were extremely ugly.


    Yin Guangbo recommended to Xiao Zimu: "Your Highness, this is Dr. Teng Chunlin Teng. In the next room, Dr. Gong zhiruigong is the one who sees adult Zheng. These two are the most famous doctors in ancient Anhui."


    Teng Chunlin got up with an apology and said to Xiao Zimu, "Your Highness, the arrow has been taken out. The injury is not serious, but the poison quenched on the arrow can''t be solved. You can only give him a side medicine to wake him up for a while. You''ll see if he has any wishes."


    Xiao Zimu''s face was dark after hearing this, and he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    Tengchunlin is also frozen there. I don''t know what to do.


    Finally, Yin Guangbo ordered LELAI to follow Dr. Teng to decoct the medicine. Only then did he salute and retreat with LELAI.


    "Call the doctor Gong next door to show general Zhao." Xiao Zimu gave an order to Yin Guangbo.


    Yin Guangbo just answered, but Su Qian''an has taken the lead to go out.


    Bian Zhao explained to Xiao Zimu: "Su Qian''an came all the way with General Zhao. Naturally, his feelings are deeper than ours. I hope your highness will understand."


    Xiao Zimu nodded to understand that he had no intention of blaming him, not to mention the person in early summer.


    Soon, Su Qian''an came with the doctor Gong in the next room.


    Gong Zhirui went to the bedside and apologized to Zhao Xingwen. His words were the same as tengchunlin in front of him.


    Everyone''s heart is completely cool.


    Gong Zhirui asked tentatively, "Your Highness, do you need a villain to fry a side medicine for him?"


    Xiao Zimu shook his head and asked him about Zheng Zhongguang next door.


    Gong Zhirui''s face was more guilty. With an apologetic face, he replied to Xiao Zimu: "Lord Zheng hurt his heart. He must have used some precious medicine to hang his life before. Otherwise, he can''t get today. I''m helpless."


    Xiao Zimu was exhausted and ordered him to give some medicine to Su Qian''an and Bian Zhao''s trauma first.


    Gong Zhirui responded and took the golden sore medicine, so he first applied the medicine to Su Qian''an.


    The room became extremely quiet for a moment. Gong Zhirui could only hear the sound of "stabbing" when he tore Su Qian''an''s clothes, and the atmosphere was also extremely low.


    Su Qian''an''s eyes were already red, full of blood, and his teeth clenched.


    He was frozen there at this time, like a string puppet, which was wantonly manipulated by Gong Zhirui.


    Ask him where he still has pain or discomfort, and he won''t say a word.


    Gong Zhirui had to give up, turned around and drugged Bian Zhao.


    Su Qian''an''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t know what face he had to go back to Beijing to see the young master.


    What''s more, I don''t know how to tell Huo Wenshu the bad news.


    Even face Bingwen.


    He can''t open this mouth

 Chapter 242

    Just then, the former tengchunlin fried the medicine and took LELAI back to the house with the soup and medicine.


    "Your Highness, I''ll feed him now." Tengchunlin asked Xiao Zimu for instructions.


    Seeing that he nodded, he walked towards Zhao Xingwen''s bed.


    Yin Guangbo silently stepped aside, but Su Qian''an suddenly moved.


    He went forward and sat at the head of the bed, picked up Zhao Xingwen''s upper body and leaned against his chest.


    Then he took the medicine from Teng Chunlin''s hand, pinched his jaw and fed it.


    Teng Chunlin took the medicine bowl and retreated to one side to wait. Seeing that the medicine had been poured down, the rest of the people stepped forward again and waited for Zhao Xingwen to wake up.


    Su Qian''an looked at Zhao Xingwen, whose face was gray in his arms and his lips were bloodless. He felt all kinds of pain in his heart.


    If he could, he would rather be the one who got the poisoned arrow than blame himself now.


    A moment later, just as Xiao Zimu was about to turn back and ask tengchunlin why Zhao Xingwen hadn''t woken up.


    He saw him open his eyes with some effort and wake up leisurely.


    Su Qian''an took Zhao Xingwen''s hand and called out "General Zhao", choking and speechless.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xingwen reluctantly took a smile, clenched Su Qian''an''s hand, and said with self mockery: "I didn''t expect that Ben would be wise all his life, but he actually folded it on an arrow."


    Xiao Zimu looked sad and said to him, "your arrow injury is not serious. The most important thing is that it is poisoned. The doctors in the city can''t do anything about it. Hold on, we''ll get up all night and go back to Beijing. The imperial doctor in the palace will certainly have a way."


    When the two doctors heard this, they were ashamed and lowered their heads without saying a word.


    Naturally, they knew that with the speed of the spread of the poison, they could not wait to return to the capital, and the poison gas would attack the heart and there was no cure.


    Bian Zhaohe and Yin Guangbo were also sad. They knew that his highness still wanted to try to save Zhao Xingwen, even if it was in vain.


    Su Qian''an saw Zhao Xingwen reach out his hand and touch it hard to his waist. He hurriedly asked him, "is there anything important to give to miss Huo?"


    Zhao Xingwen gave him a white look and said: "sachet."


    Su Qian''an looked at his belt when he heard the speech. Sure enough, there was a sachet on his belt.


    At this time, it was hanging on one side, and a corner was pressed by Zhao Xingwen.


    He lifted Zhao Xingwen''s waist up, took out the sachet and untied it.


    Su Qian''an held the sachet up to Zhao Xingwen''s eyes, and asked, "do you want to give this to miss Huo?"


    Zhao Xingwen was asked by Su Qian''an, and his efforts rolled with anger.


    When the atmosphere was so low, he still tried his best to ''bah'' him, and then he said with great effort: "show it to the doctor."


    Su Qian''an said "ah". Not only him, but also the remaining people, including the two doctors, were stunned by his words.


    Xiao Zimu was the first to recover. He reached for the sachet held by Su Qian''an and handed it to the doctor Teng next to him.


    Another Gong Zhirui came over in two steps and watched tengchunlin open the sachet and put it in front of his nose. His face changed greatly.


    Then he handed the sachet to Gong Zhirui.


    Gong Zhirui took it and sent it to his nose with a suspicious face.


    After smelling, his face was as frightened as Teng Chunlin.


    The two looked at each other, and Gong Zhirui asked tengchunlin uncertainly, "is this the powder ground by Lingshen grass?"


    Tengchunlin nodded with a surprised look on his face and replied to him, "old man smells very much like the medicine fragrance of Lingshen grass."


    Su Qian''an looked at the weak Zhao Xingwen and the two happy doctors. Confused, he scolded them: "what are you talking about?"


    Tengchunlin ignored Su Qian''an, saluted Xiao Zimu and said, "Your Highness, maybe he can be saved. I''ll try it now."


    Xiao Zimu couldn''t hold his breath when he heard the speech. With a happy look, he urged tengchunlin: "doctor Teng, go and have a try."


    Teng Chunlin stepped forward and said to Su Qian''an, "please turn him over."


    When Su Qian''an heard the speech, he helped Zhao Xingwen turn around carefully and let him lie down slowly.


    Teng Chunlin carefully held the sachet and sprinkled the powder around Zhao Xingwen''s blackened wound.


    Gong Zhirui poured half a glass of water and handed it over. Tengchunlin sprinkled the powder into the cup again.


    After Zhao Xingwen finished drinking, he ran to add a small half of a glass of water.


    He shook his glass and asked Zhao Xingwen to finish drinking. He said, "this is a precious thing. You can''t waste it at all."


    Xiao Zimu looked at tengchunlin''s solemn appearance and asked Gong Zhirui, "can the powder in the sachet detoxify arrow poison?"


    "It''s more than arrow poison. As long as it''s not a strange poison in the world, lingshencao can dissolve it instantly. Even if it''s a strange poison, it can suppress the poison and temporarily hang the life of the injured." Although Gong Zhirui respectfully reported back to Xiao Zimu, the remaining light in the corner of his eye remained on the sachet.


    Sure enough, but for a moment.


    The black skin around Zhao Xingwen''s arrow injury gradually recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His face was also ruddy.


    Tengchunlin happily turned back and said to Gong Zhirui, "it seems that it''s really a spirit grass."


    Gong Zhirui walked over in two steps and took the sachet to see how much was left in it.


    Tengchunlin got up and told Xiao Zimu, "Congratulations, your highness. He''s all right. Just take care of him."


    "So clever?" Xiao Zimu asked as he walked and stretched out his hand to Gong Zhirui.


    Gong Zhirui reluctantly handed the sachet to Xiao Zimu, Explain to him: "Your Highness doesn''t know. This spirit grass grows on the cliff, and it must be a cliff with a back sun. It can''t see light before it will thrive and take shape. It will wither and lose all its efficacy in less than a moment after picking. It''s really rare that the picker made it into powder and left it all for medicine in such a short time."


    Xiao Zimu put it in front of his nose and sniffed. He only felt a faint fragrance coming.


    As for the others, he naturally could not distinguish them.


    Teng Chunlin, standing on one side, nodded like mashing garlic while Gong Zhirui solved Xiao Zimu''s doubts.


    At this time, with a humble gesture, he turned to Zhao Xingwen and bowed and asked, "I dare to ask, where does this sachet come from?"


    Gong Zhirui also looked forward to hearing the speech, looked at Zhao Xingwen and eagerly waited for his answer.


    Zhao Xingwen was obviously frightened by the pious attitude of the two people and said a word to them.


    "It was sent by others. It was said to expel insects and poison for me."

 Chapter 243

    Seeing that Zhao Xingwen was all right now, Su Qian''an burst into tears and laughed. He even joked at him: "so you have this good thing next to you. No wonder I followed you all the way from central Beijing. These mosquitoes only caught me and bit me alone."


    Zhao Xingwen smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. Indeed, when they camped all the way back to Su Qian''an, they complained that the mosquitoes in the field were really poisonous.


    The red envelope after being bitten is big and round, but he has never been bitten.


    Before Zhao Xingwen could reply, he heard the two doctors shouting in unison: "what a terrible thing."


    Yin Guangbo saw that the two doctors looked distressed, so he came forward to appease them.


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t expect that the sachet was so useful. At first, when he woke up and saw the faces of the people, he thought he was afraid of dying young.


    Later, I heard that Xiao Zimu said that his arrow injury was not serious. It was only because he was poisoned that he looked like this.


    Zhao Xingwen suddenly remembered the early summer when he was good at medicine. When he left, he gave him and Zhao Xingwu a sachet each.


    At that time, when they were given to them in early summer, what they said was quite light.


    It''s not a valuable thing to send, but it''s just that they live in tents all year round. In summer, mosquitoes, rats and ants are indispensable.


    This sachet can repel insects and poison. It''s quite suitable to give it to them.


    He and Zhao Xingwu inherited the intention of the beginning of summer, so they always wear them on their bodies to avoid poison. He didn''t know that snakes, insects, mice and ants had never been close to them again.


    Just now he thought he was going to die. He remembered that the sachet had the function of avoiding poison, so he wanted to show it to the doctor.


    Who ever thought that the powder inside was such a precious thing.


    "The man who gave the sachet, I wonder if I can see him?" Teng Chunlin asked without giving up his heart.


    This time it was gong Zhirui''s turn to stand aside. After listening to Teng Chunlin''s question, he nodded and looked at Zhao Xingwen like mashing garlic.


    Zhao Xingwen looked at them looking forward and replied, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the two doctors. I met the doctor who gave the sachet when I was in Hanyang city. Now he has left."


    Xiao Zimu was afraid that the two people would not give up, so he opened his mouth and said, "quit. General Zhao has just detoxified and let him have a good rest."


    Although the two doctors looked unwilling, they didn''t dare to disobey the order and walked out of the house reluctantly.


    "Su Qian''an, just stay here and take care of General Zhao." Xiao Zimu ordered Su Qian''an again.


    Su Qian''an naturally accepted the order and answered "yes" and got up to see them off.


    Xiao Zimu waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need it. Su Qian''an didn''t insist, so he sat down by the bed again.


    Zhao Xingwen watched Bian Zhao go out last. After closing the door, he joked to Su Qian''an: "did you expect me to die just now, and you were going to give my relics to Wen Shu."


    Su Qian''an punched him on the shoulder. First he said ''ouch'', and then hurriedly explained: "no, no..."


    As soon as he said two "no" words, he saw Zhao Xingwen take off his clothes with a worried look on his shoulder. Sure enough, he saw it wrapped up and asked him, "are you hurt, too?"


    "Ho, it''s all skin trauma. It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I didn''t hit the arrow, otherwise there''s not enough powder in your sachet." Su Qian''an pulled up his clothes and waved his hand in disapproval.


    "This is from your young master." Zhao Xingwen held the sachet that Xiao Zimu had just returned to him.


    Su Qian''an also took off a sachet from his belt.


    He tore open the bag and said to Zhao Xingwen while Bala was inside, "the young master also sent me a sachet, but he only said that the spices in it are difficult to find. I didn''t hear him say it can detoxify. Besides, I don''t drive insects with it all the time."


    Zhao Xingwen took the sachet from his hand, put it in front of his nose, sniffed it, and said to him, "you''re worried too much. You''re just a sachet. At most, the spices inside are good."


    Su Qian''an ''Qi'' said, took it back from his hand, and tied it back on his belt with a cherished face.


    "It''s lucky you''re all right this time, or I..." Su Qian''an lowered his head and suddenly choked in his voice.


    "I''m a little hungry. If you have time to tell me this, you might as well go and find me something to eat." Zhao Xingwen couldn''t stand the self ashamed appearance of the eight foot old man and gave him a word.


    Su Qian''an was so offended by him that the guilt he had just raised was diluted a lot. When he answered "yes", he got up and went out to find him some food.


    Xiao Zimu, who left Zhao Xingwen''s room, took Yin Guangbo, Xin Ya and Bian Zhao to Zheng Zhongguang''s room.


    Zheng Zhongguang still lay there motionless, as quiet as a deep sleep.


    "Your Highness, what''s going on?" Yin Guangbo looked at Zheng Zhongguang, who had disappeared for many days, and asked Xiao Zimu.


    Although Zhao Xingwen told him that Xiao Zimu secretly picked up Zheng Zhongguang on his way back to Beijing, Zheng Zhongguang later blocked an arrow for Xiao Zimu.


    But Zheng Zhongguang is clearly fleeing from guilt. He knows nothing about the reason why he secretly meets Xiao Zimu.


    Don''t talk about him. Even Zhao Xingwen doesn''t know how to tell him.


    Therefore, he is now staring at Xiao Zimu, waiting for him to solve his doubts.


    Xin Ya has already picked up a stool for Xiao Zimu and put it in front of Zheng Zhongguang''s bed.


    Without a word, Xiao Zimu went over and sat down. Looking at Zheng Zhongguang in a coma, he fell into meditation.


    It''s not that he deliberately concealed it from Yin Guangbo. It''s really hard to say.


    The day Yin Guangbo led Mao Xianchun to Zheng Zhongguang''s residence with the price set grain book.


    Because the evidence is conclusive, Xiao Zimu ordered Xin Ya to put Zheng Zhongguang in prison.


    When he left the house, the housekeeper Lu Zhongfu chased him out and asked about Zheng Zhongguang.


    At that time, Yin Guangbo also advised Lu Zhongfu not to intervene in the matter.


    Lu Zhongfu said that he had prepared a carriage for Xiao Zimu to take him back to the inn.


    Xiao Zimu received his affection. When Lu Zhongfu helped Xiao Zimu into the carriage, he secretly stuffed him with a note.


    Xiao Zimu quietly held it in his hand, and Lu Zhongfu pretended that nothing had happened and withdrew.


    Since Lu Zhongfu passed it to him so carefully, he naturally didn''t want others to know.


    Therefore, when he was on the carriage, Xiao Zimu kept his eyes closed and did not speak.


    Even Yin Guangbo just thought that Xiao Zimu personally put Zheng Zhongguang in prison, so he was depressed and didn''t want to speak.


    In fact, at that time, he kept thinking in his heart.


    Lu Zhongfu was so careful that he secretly stuffed it into the note.


    What did you write?

 Chapter 244

    After Xiao Zimu returned to the inn, he arranged Yin Guangbo to sign for the seeds outside.


    He went back to his room, and then he opened the little paper that he had held in his hand for a long time, all covered with a little wet.


    The note said that at midnight tonight, Lu Zhongfu arranged for the carriage left to Xiao Zimu to take him to a place. He had something important to tell his Highness the seventh.


    Xiao Zimu immediately burned the note out of the door and pretended to take Yin Guangbo and them as if nothing had happened. He distributed it according to the number of tenants in the city and the total number of seeds, and asked the tenants to register one by one and sign their names to receive their share of seeds.


    It was not until late at night and at the appointed time that even Xinya was driven by him that Xiao Zimu secretly touched the carriage outside the inn.


    Anyway, there are hidden guards sent by the emperor. Don''t worry about security.


    The groom had already been waiting there. Seeing Xiao Zimu coming out from a distance, he opened the door and saluted him respectfully. Then he helped him into the carriage.


    After he got on the bus, he didn''t remember the way.


    If you want to know, ask Yin Wei afterwards.


    So he drove by the groom calmly.


    After about half an hour, the carriage stopped.


    The groom respectfully called out to him, "Your Highness, here you are."


    Xiao Zimu opened the door. The groom helped him out of the car and led him to a courtyard in the suburbs.


    After he entered the yard, only one room lit candles.


    He was led into the light room. Lu Zhongfu fell to his knees with a "plop" and shouted to him, "Your Highness."


    He glanced at Lu Zhongfu, found a chair and sat down. Then he ordered him, "if you have anything, get up and talk."


    Lu Zhong Fu answered as like as two peas. He stood up and took out a handbook of official documents identical to the custom-made grain prices from his arms.


    Seeing this, the groom grinded for him. Lu Zhongfu wrote a normal grain price document on it with a pen, and then signed his name in the lower right corner of the document and stamped his housekeeper seal.


    After the pen and ink were dry, I took it to Xiao Zimu for a look.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Zimu glanced at him and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Your Highness, can you see the grain price above?" Lu Zhongfu asked respectfully.


    "Naturally, I can see clearly." Xiao Zimu is a little impatient.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Then you''ll see." When Lu Zhongfu finished, he put the book on the table.


    Dip a little water in the cup with your index finger and gently rub it over the signature in the lower right corner of the instrument.


    After a while, a corner appeared in the place where he rubbed, and Lu Zhongfu tore away the raised corner with his index finger and thumb.


    I saw the page with words on the document, which was prominently removed.


    On the left page, the disciple left his signature and housekeeper''s seal in the lower right corner, but it was blank.


    When Xiao Zimu saw this, he suddenly knew that this was where the fishiness was.


    No wonder Zheng Zhongguang, like a fool, firmly believes that his documents cannot be priced like that.


    "Your Highness, this is what Mao Xianchun did from it." Lu Zhongfu picked up the document from the table again and respectfully presented it to Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu took the paper and looked at each blank page behind it. It was really a little thicker than the ordinary paper.


    But if you don''t observe carefully, you won''t find that this page actually has two layers.


    The length of the upper layer of paper is just above the signature of the lower layer.


    In other words, as long as the above layer of paper, write the grain price normally, deceive Zheng Zhongguang to look at it, sign it, and seal it with the official seal.


    Out of the door, Mao Xianchun only needs to uncover the upper layer.


    Then the blank space on the bottom page can be priced by him at will.


    But the signature is still Zheng Zhongguang''s.


    The official seal is also Zheng Zhongguang''s.


    If something happens, the black pot is naturally Zheng Zhongguang''s.


    Xiao Zimu snorted coldly. These people really need everything in order to get money.


    If Lu Zhongfu hadn''t come to denounce, the document would be as irrefutable as a mountain of evidence, and Zheng Zhongguang couldn''t deny it.


    "How did you know?" Xiao Zimu raised his eyes to Lu Zhongfu.


    Lu Zhongfu fell on his knees again with a "plop" without saying anything.


    Xiao Zimu raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "The slave is guilty. This book is made by villains." Lu Zhongfu kowtowed to Xiao Zimu and apologized.


    "Since you did it, why did you tell me secretly?" Xiao Zimu doesn''t understand now.


    Seeing a mountain of hard evidence, the culprit has to take the initiative to plead guilty?


    "The previous generation of the little family was originally a tenant. The little man''s father accidentally steamed a layer of tissue paper when he was cooking.


    At that time, my family could not buy rice paper, so my father used this paper to let me practice calligraphy.


    After a long time, the villain learned how to steam the paper.


    Later, the villain''s son also began to learn calligraphy. In order to save paper, the villain attached this layer of face paper to rice paper.


    Mao Xianchun happened to see him once. It wasn''t long before he asked me to make an official document for him.


    Where did the villain dare to do it, he refused at that time, and Mao Xianchun left angrily.


    After a few days, the villain received a letter from Lord Xue.


    The letter asked me to make a document for Mao Xianchun, but the villain refused.


    However, I dare not refuse Lord Xue.


    The villain originally came out of Xue''s house and was arranged by Lord Xue around Zheng.


    Villains cannot and dare not disobey Lord Xue''s orders. " Lu Zhongfu then kowtowed to Xiao Zimu.


    "Xue Xiuguo?" Xiao Zimu asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it is Xue Xiuguo, governor of Wanzhou." Lu Zhongfu nodded back.


    "Isn''t he Zheng Zhongguang''s father-in-law? Why should he collude with Mao Xianchun to pit his son-in-law?" Xiao Zimu was puzzled.


    "The servant didn''t know. When his highness destroyed the full moon banquet of Lord Zheng''s son that day, the villain sent a letter to inform Lord Xue. Unexpectedly, the content of his reply to the villain was that he told the villain not to expose the document until he arrived in ancient Anhui." Lu Zhongfu said truthfully to Xiao Zimu.


    "In that case, why don''t you wait until he arrives?" Xiao Zimu raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "This is not today. I can''t bear to see your highness put Lord Zheng into prison. I''m afraid he won''t get Lord Xue if your highness punishes him." Lu Zhongfu said that there was a layer of fog in his eyes.


    Xiao Zimu looked complex and meaningful. He glanced at Lu Zhongfu and said.


    "You love him."

 Chapter 245

    Lu Zhongfu was silent for a long time this time, and seemed to be immersed in the memories of the past.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t urge him, but sat on his chair and waited for him to speak again.


    After a long time, Lu Zhongfu waved to the groom.


    The groom came over. Lu Zhongfu knelt down with him and said to Xiao Zimu, "this is the son of a villain. His name is Lu Xuchang."


    After Lu Zhongfu''s introduction, Lu Xuchang kowtowed to Xiao Zimu and said, "Lord Zheng is a good official. He treats villains very well and is more helpful. Villains can''t see him in prison. That''s why he begged his father to tell his Highness the truth."


    "Good official? His greedy money is enough to copy his family and destroy his family, you know?" Xiao Zimu chuckled, and there was a trace of sarcasm in the laughter.


    "Your Highness, who dares to pat his chest and say that he has never received any gifts?" Lu Xuchang asked Xiao Zimu seriously.


    When Xiao Zimu was asked by his righteous words, he was temporarily speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Your Highness, Lord Zheng has never really done anything except making money. If he really breaks the law, does Lord Xue still need to do these things behind his back?" Lu Xuchang looked directly at Xiao Zimu with clear eyes.


    "How did he save your life?" Xiao Zimu agreed with him, but asked him another question.


    "I had chickenpox five years ago. Everyone avoided me like a plague.


    My father asked Lord Zheng zhiyueyin to buy medicine for me. After learning that, Lord Zheng personally took his father to the house to get medicine and took me to the house for rest.


    During the period when the villain was unconscious due to chickenpox, Lord Zheng always accompanied the villain.


    He also coaxed the villain that chickenpox was nothing terrible. He had a chickenpox once when he was a child, so he knew how to cure the chickenpox, as long as the villain took the medicine obediently.


    If it weren''t for Lord Zheng, the villain wouldn''t have survived that year. " Lu Xuchang looked grateful.


    "How did you treat you?" Xiao Zimu looked a little moved.


    "Lord Zheng never treated villains as servants.


    Villains occasionally follow their father into the house. If he bumps into them, he always gives them some delicious and fun things from his son.


    It also encourages villains to study hard and not to fail their father.


    Your highness, such a gentle adult, how can a villain make him suffer injustice?


    Lord Zheng loves money because he has suffered too much before.


    Lord Zheng married many wives and concubines because when he was down, he couldn''t even find a matchmaker to propose marriage.


    However, he never fish or meat the people.


    It was because Lord Xue first ordered him to increase the tax and silver. After being resolutely rejected by Lord Zheng, they did these things behind his back. " Lu Xuchang''s face was a little complicated.


    It is not only for Zheng Zhongguang''s injustice, but also for his injustice.


    The boy is only 14 or 15 years old, and his face is still young, but his words are mature and distressing.


    "How do you know this?" Xiao Zimu knows that Zheng Zhongguang has not been accepted by the Ju family so far, and he can''t even enter the genealogy.


    But isn''t there a Zheng family?


    How can there be such a past.


    "At that time, the villain had chickenpox just a short time ago. After recovering from his serious illness, he was very attached to Lord Zheng. He often drank alone, and the villain helped him pour the wine. Maybe the villain was young, and he was reckless. After getting drunk, he told the villain a lot of previous things. When he woke up, adults forgot, but the villain remembered." Lu Xuchang''s face was covered with a layer of heartache.


    I''m afraid Zheng Zhongguang didn''t think of it. When he saved a child, he is now fighting to save himself.


    When he learned that Lu Xu Chang had chickenpox in his residence, he recalled his childhood chickenpox, and took Lu Zhongfu to fill the pills. He even asked his son to receive a nursing home.


    When he first saw Lu Xuchang, he seemed to see himself as a child.


    At that time, Zheng Yuanji didn''t take Ju Meishan back to his house. He took his young son to work in other people''s mansions.


    He had chickenpox and was despised by everyone around him.


    Therefore, when he learned that Lu Xuchang had chickenpox, he ordered Lu Zhongfu to take his son into the house.


    He returned to see Lu Xuchang, just as he had seen his poor helplessness when he followed his father into other houses.


    Therefore, he loves Lu Xuchang very much.


    It is because of this love that Lu Zhongfu can stand up at this moment.


    Take the risk of disobeying Xue Xiuguo and avenge him.


    Causal cycle.


    you share rose get fun.


    Xiao Zimu helped the little boy up, touched his face that hadn''t grown up, and made a warm promise to him: "if he really hasn''t done it, I''ll keep him safe."


    "Thank you, your highness." The father and son thanked Xiao Zimu at the same time.


    "For your safety, don''t let others know about our meeting tonight." Xiao Zimu gave orders to them.


    "The slave knows." Lu Zhongfu replied respectfully.


    "Then I''ll go back. I know it well." Xiao Zimu nodded and got up to leave.


    "Let Chang''er take your highness back." Lu Zhongfu asked for instructions from him.


    Xiao Zimu nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Lu Xuchang followed out of the house and drove the carriage. Taking advantage of the night, he quietly sent Xiao Zimu back.


    Then he stood in the corner outside the inn as if he had never gone out.


    After Xiao Zimu returned to the inn, he ordered a hidden guard to secretly protect Lu Zhongfu in case of being assassinated by Xue Xiuguo.


    The next day, Xiao Zimu pretended that nothing had happened and took Yin Guangbo and them to register the tenants one by one and sign for the seeds.


    At the second watch of the night, he would sneak out of the house again, and Lu Xuchang would drive him to the courtyard in a carriage.


    He ordered Lu Zhongfu to sort out the evidence of Xue Xiuguo''s corruption and pervertion of the law that he could collect over the years.


    Before dawn, Lu Xuchang took advantage of the night to return him to the inn.


    During the day, he pretended that nothing had happened and continued to take them to distribute seeds to the people.


    On the night of the third day, Xiao Zimu sneaked out of the house at the second watch.


    Set foot on Lu Xuchang''s carriage again.


    And tonight, when Lu Xuchang arrived at the courtyard, he was surprised to find that the candles in the house were on the window paper, printing the figures of two people.


    Lu Xuchang was surprised. He stretched out his hand to stop Xiao Zimu and whispered to him, "Your Highness, hurry and go first. Maybe we were found by Lord Xue."


    Xiao Zimu put his hand on his head, gently stroked his cheek and said a warm voice to him.


    "Don''t be afraid, your highness is here."

 Chapter 246

    Lu Xuchang looked at the face pouring like a warm jade in the moonlight, emitting a light and elegant silver glow.


    Let his anxious heart settle down inexplicably.


    Xiao Zimu walked in front of him and led him to push away the house.


    Lu Xuchang found the two figures just mapped on the window paper.


    Besides his father, there is another man, Mao Xianchun.


    At this time, Mao Xianchun was tied to the chair, and his mouth was stuffed with cloth strips.


    Seeing Xiao Zimu coming in, he sobbed in his throat.


    Xiao Zimu stepped in front of him, looked down at him from a commanding position and said, "since this temple has let someone bring you here, you must also know that there are some things you and I know."


    Mao Xianchun began to sob and shake his head desperately.


    "If you want to say something you don''t know, you will naturally have a chance to speak. But if..." Xiao Zimu said this and paused.


    The fierce color in the eyes became sharper and sharper. After straightening up, he narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled a disdainful smile from the corners of his lips, and said to him: "in addition to the high martial arts of Yin Wei trained for the emperor, the means of judging people is also fresh and refined. Maybe you want to try and speak again?"


    Mao Xianchun shook his head frequently when he heard that his pupils were dilated.


    Xiao Zimu gave a "tut" sound, frowned and asked deliberately with a puzzled look: "Mao Fucheng shook his head desperately. Do you want to say or don''t want to try?"


    Mao Xianchun raised his chin and desperately stretched his head in front of Xiao Zimu, indicating that he would take off the cloth strip and speak.


    Xiao Zimu slowly stretched out his hand and took down the cloth stuffed in his mouth.


    Mao Xianchun was able to speak and immediately begged for mercy: "Your Highness, the documents are forged by humble officials, but I don''t know anything else."


    "I don''t know. You''ve been visiting Zheng Zhongguang in prison from time to time these days. Is it difficult to care whether he''s doing well or not?" Xiao Zimu snorted coldly.


    "After all, I can''t bear to be a humble colleague." Mao Xianchun''s eyes were erratic.


    "Since you can''t do what I want..." Xiao Zimu called with a sneer, "Maple shadow."


    These days, yinwei Fengying, who had been ordered to protect Lu Zhongfu, rushed in from outside the house and saluted Xiao Zimu respectfully: "Your Highness."


    "Help me pry open his mouth." Xiao Zimu ordered.


    Maple shadow answered with a smile on his lips and walked to Mao Xianchun.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here, don''t come here. Your highness, your highness is in a low position. I really don''t know other secrets." Mao Xianchun looked frightened and stared at the maple shadow in horror, approaching step by step.


    Maple shadow took out a small dagger from his boots. The dagger body was cold and glittering, which was very threatening.


    Maple shadow seemed to think of something. He casually put the dagger tip on Mao Xianchun''s thigh. He only heard a "puff", and the dagger tip disappeared into the flesh and blood.


    With Mao Xianchun''s scream, Feng Ying asked Xiao Zimu for instructions: "my subordinates are going to stab him with 108 knives first."


    "Wouldn''t you die directly?" Xiao Zimu frowned at the howling Mao Xianchun.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Your subordinates will be measured. The knife is not fatal. It''s just that this man must be abandoned in the future." Maple image found that he accidentally put the dagger tip on Mao Xianchun''s leg and gently pulled it out.


    "Well, just don''t die." Xiao Zimu nodded and agreed.


    "Your Highness should take them to the next room." Maple shadow suggested, and his face seemed to have a touch of shyness. "After all, the scene will be a little bloody. My subordinates are afraid to surprise your highness. After the stabbing, my subordinates will call your highness again."


    "So good." Xiao Zimu then glanced at Lu Zhongfu, turned Lu Xuchang around, gently pushed him, and took them outside the house.


    "Your Highness, your highness, don''t go." Mao Xianchun looked at the blood on his thigh constantly overflowing, and then thought that there would be 108 more holes in his body later, which had already shaken into a sieve.


    Where would Xiao Zimu take care of him? He didn''t even stop. In the twinkling of an eye, he stepped out of the door.


    "Your Highness, the humble position is recruited, and the humble position is all said." Mao Xianchun looked at Maple shadow and raised his hand again. The blood on the dagger in his hand fell drop by drop as the dagger body slid to the dagger tip.


    He even thought he could hear the sound of blood falling to the ground, as if it had fallen on his heart and corroded him in an instant.


    Xiao Zimu stood outside the door and said to Lu Zhongfu, "take Xu Chang to the next room."


    Lu Zhongfu answered and led Lu Xuchang to the next room.


    Xiao Zimu turned and walked slowly and leisurely into the room again.


    "Don''t let our temple down this time." Xiao Zimu stood in front of him and looked down at him.


    "I don''t dare to be humble. I went to see Lord Zheng these days at the instigation of Lord Xue." Mao Xianchun''s voice has a cry of fear.


    Xiao Zimu picked a chair and sat down opposite him. While pouring tea, he ordered: "continue."


    Mao Xianchun hesitated a little, and the dagger tip of maple shadow accidentally fell on his other leg. Mao Xianchun hurriedly said, "Lord Xue asked his humble position to persuade Lord Zheng to abscond."


    "Oh?" Xiao Zimu wiped the tea foam with the cup cover and then asked, "even if he promised, how should you arrange for him to escape?"


    "You can''t do that in a humble position. As long as Lord Zheng agrees, Lord Xue will personally visit him in prison after he comes to Guwan. At that time, Lord Zheng only needs to coerce Lord Xue out of prison, and Lord Xue will naturally arrange everything." Mao Xianchun''s legs are full of blood. Now he doesn''t dare to delay half a minute.


    "If Xue Xiuguo wants to save Zheng Zhongguang, he shouldn''t instigate him to abscond?" Xiao Zimu frowned, puzzled.


    As a governor, Xue Xiuguo cannot be unaware of this.


    "He never wanted to save Lord Zheng. Lord Zheng was the scapegoat they had chosen early in the morning." Seeing that Xiao Zimu misunderstood, Mao Xianchun quickly explained to him.


    "They?" Xiao Zimu looked suspicious and raised his eyebrows at Mao Xianchun.


    "Yes, if Lord Xue had not been ordered, where would he marry his daughter to Lord Zheng? He never looked down on Lord Zheng." When Mao Xianchun mentioned Zheng Zhongguang, there was also an indisputable disdain in his expression.


    "How do you know he was ordered by others?" Xiao Zimu felt more and more that the matter might be more complicated than he thought.


    Mao Xianchun has been an official for more than ten years. Naturally, he can distinguish the current situation. He tried to fight for a way to live for himself in front of Xiao Zimu, and then said.


    "Your Highness, if I tell you a shocking secret, can I let my humble position live?"

 Chapter 247

    Although Mao Xianchun was only a prefect, he had been an official in ancient Anhui for more than ten years.


    After Xue Xiuguo''s departure and Zheng Zhongguang''s succession, others really don''t know these things.


    But Mao Xianchun is different and his identity is different. Naturally, he knows it clearly.


    Xiao Zimu picked up the corners of his eyes slightly and his pupils shrank slightly.


    He put down the tea lamp, leaned back on the chair, looked at Mao Xianchun with a playful smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "it depends on your secret. How amazing it is."


    "The order to ask Lord Xue to betroth his daughter to Lord Zheng is a humble order." Mao Xianchun looked pale and decided to come clean.


    Now, if he can''t be used by Xiao Zimu, he will die.


    "Who ordered you?" Xiao Zimu''s body leaning on the chair stiffened imperceptibly.


    "The humble position has always been the person of prime minister Du. Naturally, he wants to be his highness in the future." Mao Xianchun first confessed the truth and then expressed his loyalty.


    Xiao Zimu naturally didn''t eat his loyalty, but now he had to ask him: "is this what you call the amazing secret?"


    "Of course not. The shocking secret said by the humble official is related to your Highness''s safety." Mao Xianchun now plans to take refuge in Xiao Zimu, with a serious look on his face.


    "The safety of this temple? Is it difficult? Does anyone dare to assassinate me?" Xiao Zimu didn''t think so.


    When Mao Xianchun saw that he was dismissive, he said with a face: "exactly."


    Feng Ying heard this and looked at Xiao Zimu quietly.


    Xiao Zimu put away his disdain and said calmly, "tell me."


    Mao Xianchun looked at his bleeding legs, barely made a smile and said to Xiao Zimu, "Your Highness, do you think you can help me stop bleeding first? I''ve planned to say everything. If this leg is broken, how can I help your highness in the future?"


    Xiao Zimu closed his eyes, suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and looked at the maple shadow when he opened his eyes again.


    Feng Ying understood and tore two strips of cloth from Mao Xianchun''s robe at will. He took out the gold sore medicine from his arms and wrapped it up for him.


    Mao Xianchun saw that after stopping the blood, he was not in Nacho, and immediately said in detail: "today''s Lord Xue was also a disciple of prime minister Du at the beginning.


    It is natural that he can sit in the post of governor today without the support of prime minister Du.


    Therefore, he has always been obedient to Prime Minister Du.


    About five years ago, Prime Minister Du wanted to promote him to governor of Wanzhou.


    Let him promote Lord Zheng as the official Yin of ancient Anhui, and let him marry his daughter to Lord Zheng, so as to control Lord Zheng more thoroughly through beauty.


    Who knows that Lord Zheng did not obey Lord Xue after his marriage. When Lord Xue first told him to increase tax and silver, he sternly refused.


    After Lord Xue reported the matter to Prime Minister Du, Prime Minister Du began to deploy everything without telling Zheng Zhongguang. "


    "What does this have to do with the safety of this temple?" The reason why Xiao Zimu can listen to him steadily.


    It''s also because what he said is not all nonsense, but what does it have to do with himself?


    Mao Xianchun felt a little impatient when he saw him, Hurriedly explained: "Your Highness, now you are not in Guwan and investigate the food price. Prime Minister Du has a plan in mind. First let Lord Zheng be imprisoned with conclusive evidence, and then let Lord Xue encourage him to abscond. After he fled, kill him, and then assassinate his highness on his way back to Beijing, and then blame the absconded Zheng Zhongguang."


    The cold light suddenly appeared in Xiao Zimu''s eyes. If Du Hanfei was present at this time, he wanted to clap his hands and clap his hands.


    "Your Highness, Prime Minister Du Cheng is too brave. Do you want to report to the emperor immediately?" Maple shadow was still silent on his face, but he was shocked in his heart.


    "No, don''t tell your father what happened in ancient Anhui for the time being." Xiao Zimu gave orders in a deep voice.


    "But..." Feng Ying tried to stop talking.


    Xiao Zimu gouged out the past with an eye knife, and the fierce momentum instantly pressed against the maple shadow.


    "Subordinates take orders." Maple shadow was silent for a moment and finally saluted.


    "Your Highness, you see that the humble position has been explained now, isn''t it..." Mao Xianchun asked tentatively.


    Xiao Zimu thought about it and opened his mouth to him: "the temple wants you to go back to the house as usual and continue to be buried beside them."


    "Yes, yes, I will work hard for your highness." Mao Xianchun looked happy.


    "You should know that since you have shaken out Du Hanfei''s story here in this hall, you will never go back to his boat again. If Du Hanfei knows that you betrayed him..." Xiao Zimu paused and said, ''Oh''.


    "I understand." Mao Xianchun gathered a happy look on his face.


    Naturally, he knows the end of betraying Du Hanfei best.


    Because of this, Xiao Zimu dared to put him back.


    Now, if Mao Xianchun still wants to stay alive, he can only work for him.


    "How to reply to them after you go back? Don''t use this hall to teach you how to do things?" Xiao Zimu glanced at Mao Xianchun with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    "Nature, nature. I understand. Please rest assured, your highness." Mao Xianchun was still tied to his chair at this time, so he could only nod frequently to express his loyalty.


    "Untie him and go out and find someone to take him back." Xiao Zimu commands Feng Ying.


    Feng Ying takes the command, cuts the rope with a dagger, and goes out to call another Yin Wei Chi Ying to send Mao Xianchun back to his house.


    Xiao Zimu was also driven by Lu Xuchang and sent him back to the inn.


    The next day, he took Yin Guangbo to distribute seeds as usual, but suddenly received a letter from the beginning of summer.


    After reading the letter, he took Qiu zhiting to copy Zheng Zhongguang''s home.


    When Lu Zhongfu heard that Xiao Zimu came to copy the house, he ran over and asked him, "Your Highness, is my adult really hopeless?"


    Lu Zhongfu naturally did not know Xiao Zimu''s intention.


    He thought that since he had told his highness that Xue Xiuguo was the culprit, why did he come to copy Lord Zheng''s home.


    At that time, Xiao Zimu could only vaguely say to him in front of everyone: "Zheng Zhongguang''s greedy silver, do you think you really don''t have to spit it out?"


    When Xiao Zimu only mentioned the greedy silver and didn''t mention the grain price, he also intended to remind Lu Zhongfu.


    Lu Zhongfu didn''t give up, but still begged him: "Your Highness, if you don''t wait one day, Lord Xue should arrive tomorrow."


    Lu Zhongfu''s implication is that the culprit will come tomorrow. Why do you have to copy Lord Zheng''s house today.


    Xiao Zimu felt a little impatient, but he had to play with Lu Zhongfu on the surface.


    He will certainly wash away Zheng Zhongguang''s grievances about food prices, but it is also true that he is greedy for ink and silver.


    Xiao Zimu can''t cover it up.

 Chapter 248

    Although Lu Zhongfu knew in his heart that Xiao Zimu would certainly wash away Zheng Zhongguang''s grievances, it seemed that Xiao Zimu didn''t intend to expose the crime of greed for ink and silver.


    So he knelt down decadent.


    I can only comfort myself. At least I saved Zheng Zhongguang''s life.


    After Xiao Zimu returned to the inn, he told Lu Xuchang not to wait here, and told Xin Ya to pack up and send it to Yin Guangbo''s house first.


    He went to the prison, gave a simple explanation to Zheng Zhongguang, and told him that if Xue Xiuguo came to let him abscond, he must follow Xue Xiuguo''s arrangement and deal with the later things.


    After leaving the prison, Xiao Zimu went back to Yin Guangbo''s house.


    He didn''t go anywhere that night.


    He went to bed early. Although he was tired physically and mentally for days, he really lay on the couch and tossed and turned until midnight.


    Early the next morning, Xue Xiuguo came to see him and asked to visit him in prison.


    Xiao Zimu knew in his heart that the good play was about to begin.


    Naturally, he readily agreed to Xue Xiuguo''s request. After Xue Xiuguo left, he arranged Chi Ying to follow Xue Xiuguo. When he killed people, he saved Zheng Zhongguang and sent him to Lu Xuchang.


    Until the dead of night, he asked Xin Ya to prepare a car, went to Lu Zhongfu''s quadrangle and met Zheng Zhongguang who fled.


    Xiao Zimu ordered Mao Xianchun to report back to Xue Xiuguo and tell him that Zheng Zhongguang was dead. He also asked him to send a letter to Du Hanfei to tell him that everything was going well.


    Du Hanfei in the capital must have received Mao Xianchun''s letter and made some moves. He is bound to blame Zheng Zhongguang for all the things in ancient Anhui.


    What he wants is Du Hanfei to do something.


    In order to avoid long dreams, he decided to take Zheng Zhongguang and set off for Beijing as soon as possible.


    After arranging everything, Xiao Zimu took Xin Ya back to Yin Guangbo''s house.


    As Xiao Zimu''s personal attendant, Xinya was frightened by her master tonight.


    These nights, Xiao Zimu went out all night, and even Xinya went away.


    Therefore, Xinya went to Siheyuan with Xiao Zimu tonight.


    Seeing the fleeing Zheng Zhongguang, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak neatly.


    Until now, he followed Xiao Zimu back to Yin Guangbo''s house and stayed outside his house, but he still didn''t know what had happened these days.


    The only thing he knows is that his Highness has changed


    Xiao Zimu returned to the house at five o''clock, but Xue Xiuguo came to see him at that time.


    Xue Xiuguo asked Xiao Zimu to go to Zheng''s house to pick up his daughter Xue Leying and return to Wanzhou together.


    In order to avoid Xue Xiuguo''s suspicion and don''t want him to stay in ancient Anhui, Xiao Zimu readily agreed and ordered Yan Guangbo to take Xue Xiuguo to pick him up and send him away.


    After Yin Guangbo came back, Xiao Zimu said goodbye to him and planned to return to Beijing as soon as possible.


    On the way, he quietly picked up Zheng Zhongguang and got on the bus. Although he knew that Du Hanfei sent someone to assassinate him, he moved so quickly that the people who thought Du Hanfei couldn''t react so quickly.


    Who ever thought, Du Hanfei is really a big hand.


    Unexpectedly, a private army was sent to ambush and snipe him on the way back to Beijing early in the morning.


    This matter involves too much.


    Therefore, he didn''t even tell Xin Ya at first. Later, he took Xin Ya to Lu Zhongfu''s courtyard because he planned to take Zheng Zhongguang back to Beijing.


    However, the specific things are not even clear about Xinya.


    At the moment, when Yin Guangbo looked at him eagerly, he asked, "Your Highness, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Zimu didn''t say a word. He went to Zheng Zhongguang''s bed and sat down. A moment later, he ordered Yin Guangbo: "you''re tired today. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Seeing that he said so, Yin Guangbo naturally understood that Xiao Zimu did not intend to solve his doubts.


    Although his face showed a disappointed look, he still respectfully saluted and left.


    "Your Highness, three days ago, Su Qianan sent a letter to tell the young master about Gu Wan. I just received an urgent reply from the young master." Seeing that Yin Guangbo retreated, Bian Zhao took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Xiao Zimu.


    Xin Ya looked at Xiao Zimu, who was both happy and sad, and asked, "Your Highness, do you reply now?"


    Xiao Zimu got up and asked Xin Ya to grind. After sighing, he burned the letters in early summer. Only then did he spread rice paper to write to him.


    Zheng Zhongguang didn''t tell the secret behind this incident, and he didn''t want to implicate him in early summer.


    Unexpectedly, it still worried him.


    Since he was ready to go down the mountain as soon as possible in early summer, Xiao Zimu told him the whole story in his letter.


    After Xiao Zimu handed the reply to Bian Zhao, Xin Ya advised him, "Your Highness, you''ve been tired all day today. Hurry back to the house and have a rest."


    He looked at Bian Zhao''s back and nodded. He was about to return to Beijing in early summer. He had to return to Beijing as soon as possible.


    However, tonight, in addition to Bian Zhao''s letter from the beginning of summer, Hou ye and Bingwen in Beijing received the letter from the beginning of summer earlier than Bian Zhao.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t say anything to Bingwen. After all, it was far away in ancient Anhui.


    Told him, in addition to increasing his worries, he really couldn''t help.


    In the letter at the beginning of summer, he just told him that the double knives made by Wu Mahua don''t need to be sent.


    He has got up and returned to Beijing. If he is fast, he may arrive in the middle of next month.


    Bingwen received the good news from Bian Hao on the second watch of the night. Naturally, he was overjoyed.


    He wanted to find someone to share the surging emotion of jubilation. Unfortunately, Su Qian''an is not in Beijing and Zhao Xingwen is not in Beijing. Xie Jiming''s smelly stone is naturally not good. Kong Changhui is also going to go to the early Dynasty. Let him go.


    Thinking about it, Bingwen knocked on Shi Zhongfei''s door.


    Shi Zhongfei also just finished the entertainment of Mingxiang garden. He dragged Jiang CAI to bed tired.


    Then Bingwen knocked on the door like a storm, and he got up and opened the door in a panic.


    Shi Zhongfei thought something big had happened. He was so scared that he lost one of his shoes. He hurried to open the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When he opened the door, he saw that Bingwen had a handsome little face, red in white, with joy in his eyebrows and eyes, a smile in his mouth, two altars of blue bridge wind and moon in his hand, posed in a casual and elegant posture and shook at his coquettish.


    Shi Zhongfei scolds his mother in his heart. Is he ill?


    But naturally, he didn''t dare to scold.


    But he still has the courage to turn his eyes. Shi Zhongfei turned his eyes upside down and closed the door.


    Bingwen could not do what he wanted. He had expected him to do so long ago.


    So he stuck one foot in the crack of the door and smiled at Shi Zhongfei.


    "Childe, come on..."

 Chapter 249

    Shi Zhongfei was stunned and petrified on the spot when Bingwen pretended to tease him.


    Bingwen''s playful heart rose and simply winked at him.


    Shi Zhongfei raised a chill and said to him, "why, Miss Yuqiao in Yixiang building tonight, can''t you make master Bingwen happy?"


    Bingwen gave him a white look, closed his heart to tease him, and said, "what nonsense? I''m just in a good mood and want to find someone to have two drinks."


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Zhongfei estimated that he would not be allowed to come in and talk at night. He was afraid he would not stop.


    Shi Zhongfei sighed, gave up his resistance, opened the door and sideways let him into the house.


    "What can make you so happy this big evening?" Shi Zhongfei asked curiously as he took the utensils from the rack.


    Bingwen has always been introverted. Even if he solved Huo Tianxiu''s big case last time, he didn''t see too many emotional fluctuations. It''s really abnormal tonight.


    "I have a friend who is going back to Beijing." Bingwen filled their glasses with wine.


    "Friends?" Shi Zhongfei looked suspicious. A moment later, his eyes lit up and asked Bingwen, "is it the friend who asked you to take care of us?"


    "Exactly." Bingwen smiled and held up his cup, touching Shi Zhongfei with joy on his face.


    "That''s great. Don''t you tell Lord Xie about it? If he knows, he''s not sure what he''ll be happy with." Shi Zhongfei held the cup he had just touched with Bingwen to his mouth and drank it down.


    Then he filled them up. At first, the four of them were thinking about Bingwen''s friend.


    Xie Jiming, in particular, asked from time to time when he would be back?


    However, even Bingwen didn''t know when he would be back in early summer.


    Therefore, Bingwen also prevaricated them back and forth. He was prevaricated more and slowly stopped asking.


    "Lord Xie and Changhui will go to court tomorrow. You two will be happy first tonight." Bingwen raised his glass with a smile on his face.


    Shi Zhongfei also picked up his glass with a smile and touched him again.


    After drinking it, Shi Zhongfei sighed at him: "if there were no childe''s friend, there would be no us now. Unfortunately, Guangbo has no chance to meet this time."


    "It''s not that he won''t come back. I''ll fix a letter for him at that time. It''s OK for him to be in a hurry." Bingwen couldn''t help laughing.


    The Tanhua Lang, who is always blushing with shame, has emerged in his mind.


    "You..." Shi Zhongfei pointed to Bingwen and then said, "it''s too bad!"


    When Shi Zhongfei finished, they both laughed happily.


    The candlelight on the table also jumped and fluctuated from side to side. The figure of them pushing cups for lamps was seen on the window paper. Laughter also came out of the house from time to time.


    With Bian Hao hidden in the tree, the corners of his mouth also held a smile.


    Seems to be infected by their emotions.


    Of course, in addition to the two people in Mingxiang garden, Xia Hou ye in Hou''s house was also overjoyed after receiving the letter.


    Since the end of Zhao Jiajun''s affair in hanyangcheng, he thought it was time to come back in early summer.


    Every day I prepared a set of equipment for him, and every night I imagined that he would suddenly appear in the study and call him "Dad" to surprise him.


    Of course, there must be no surprise.


    This disappointment is growing day by day.


    Slowly, Lord Xia looked forward to it from the beginning.


    Become today''s, scold every day.


    Scold the smelly boy for not counting his words. When he said he would come back in midsummer, he saw that it was getting hotter and hotter, but he didn''t even have a message about coming back.


    In early May, even Zhao Xingwen returned to Beijing, but there was no return date in early summer.


    Cong Ting listened to Lord Xia scolding the young master every day. He could not agree with him or stop him. It was really a headache.


    Tonight, Cong Ting was relieved to finally get the letter from the young master to return to Beijing.


    In the letter at the beginning of summer, he mentioned Du Hanfei to the Marquis and asked him to pay more attention to him recently.


    Therefore, while the Marquis was happy, he also ordered Cong ting to find someone to monitor the prime minister''s house.


    Du Hanfei, who was watched by the Marquis, still knew nothing.


    He has just returned from Shi''s house. He is telling Mingyi to call Du Kun to the study.


    Since he received Mao Xianchun''s letter two days ago, the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Yesterday, after he went down to the court, he went to Yufu palace to see concubine Li.


    Lian Yan leads Du han to the palace courtyard. Princess Li is enjoying a basin of graceful peonies in full bloom in the courtyard.


    Du Hanfei saluted imperial concubine Li and said, "see imperial concubine Li, my minister."


    Concubine Li looked back with admiration among the flowers and smiled with a smile, which made the summer color of the garden dim.


    "Prime minister Du, how about this plate of peonies?" Princess Li waved to him.


    "Only the peony is really national, and it moves the capital in the flowering season. Only this peony can set off the empress." Du Hanfei quietly flattered.


    "Prime minister Du can''t afford this. If it reaches the Queen''s ears, there will be an incident in vain." Although Princess Li scolded with silk in her words, her face was gentle.


    Du Hanfei didn''t argue when he heard the speech. He just smiled and said yes.


    He knew in his heart that Princess Li was still very useful for his words.


    "This flower was sent to the palace by Shi Jiaying, the niece of the palace." Princess Li gave Du Hanfei a meaningful look.


    "Miss Shi is really filial." Du Hanfei then praised her.


    "He is a gentle and obedient child, and he looks very good. Last year and after hairpin, the door-to-door suitors almost broke the threshold of Shi''s house." Princess Li nodded and walked under the recliner in the shade of the tree.


    "Naturally, Miss Shi has a noble status. Her father is general Shi and her aunt is you. There are countless people who want to marry." Du Hanfei followed her to the shade of the tree.


    "I heard that you asked the emperor to marry nine Princesses for your eldest son at the beginning of the year." When Princess Li said it, she looked as usual without the slightest sneer.


    But Du Hanfei was still ashamed of his face and nodded awkwardly.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a daughter, otherwise we''ll point it out to you. But this niece in our palace is very good. I don''t know if you have such a heart." Princess Li finally got to the point.


    "Wei Chen thanked concubine Li for kun''er." Du Hanfei made a big gift to Princess Li.


    "Prime minister Du, get up quickly. In the future, we will be in laws. We don''t have to be so polite." Imperial concubine Li gave her a hand and Du Hanfei got up.


    "It''s Kuner''s honor to marry Miss Shi." Du Hanfei looked at concubine Li and replied.


    They looked at each other and smiled, and their hearts were clear.


    From now on, everyone will be on the same boat.

 Chapter 250

    Du Hanfei''s words are also true. Although he is the prime minister, if he marries the princess, it will naturally be gaopan, but now the princess can''t marry.


    Looking at the whole capital, there are really few people who can match him.


    In early May, Huo Tianxiu held a hairpin ceremony for Huo Wenshu. He was moved about Huo Wenshu. Although she was only Huo Tianxiu''s niece, Huo Tianxiu treated her like his own daughter.


    If his son could marry Huo Wenshu, he would marry Huo Tianxiu. In the future, he would stamp his feet, and the capital would shake three times.


    It''s a pity that his two sons are not up to standard. They can''t even compare with the reckless man of the Zhao family.


    At Huo Wenshu''s hairpin ceremony banquet, Huo Tianxiu took her to Du Hanfei''s table and took her to thank his guests and friends. He winked at his two sons.


    Du Kun and Du Ming were attentive, but miss Huo didn''t even look at them.


    Seeing his two sons walking around with her, he looked like two slaves.


    Especially when Huo Wenshu went to Zhao Xingwen''s table, he looked at Huo Wenshu''s shy appearance towards Zhao Xingwen and knew that his son was dead.


    If someone else changes, he can still argue.


    But if Huo Wenshu and Zhao Xingwen are in love, he doesn''t want to tear his face for the time being.


    Du Hanfei looked at Zhao Xingwen and felt affectionate towards Huo Wenshu, so he called his two sons back. At the moment, he resigned with Huo Tianxiu in advance on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    In addition to Huo Wenshu, no one can really enter Du Hanfei''s eyes.


    Now, Princess Li proposes to give Shi Jiaying to Du Kun, which is really the most suitable girl Du Kun can marry now.


    What''s more, he also knew the intention of Princess Li, just to make each other feel more at ease.


    "Since you are also satisfied, go to Shi''s house tomorrow to discuss with Mrs. Shi. The palace has already told her. If you choose a good day, the palace will back up the big gift." Concubine Li was delighted to see that he also agreed.


    "I thanked my mother, so I stepped down first." Du Hanfei nodded and backed off.


    Concubine Li nodded, waved Qianqian''s jade hand to him, and looked at Lian Yan again. Lian Yan came forward knowingly to lead Du Hanfei.


    Therefore, Du Hanfei went to Shi''s house the next day and discussed the wedding date with Shi Jiaying''s mother. According to imperial concubine Li and him, the faster the marriage, the better.


    Before he came, he had asked someone to calculate. June 6 next month will be an auspicious day.


    But Mrs. Shi wanted to postpone it, because Shi Jiajun would personally welcome the Mongolian Princess back to Beijing at the end of the month.


    Shi Jiaying''s marriage can''t leave general Shi without a seat. Du Hanfei can''t refute this remark. If general Shi is stationed in the frontier all year round, he doesn''t have to take it into account.


    It happened that at this time, he was going to return to Beijing with the Mongolian princess. Yu Qing and Li should wait for him.


    However, if general Shi returns to Beijing, it will be Xiao Yanjun''s wedding. Naturally, it can''t be held at the same time with Xiao Yanjun. Otherwise, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty will go to congratulate his highness King Yu. Where should his old face go.


    But we can''t fall behind Xiao Yanjun''s wedding. Although the prime minister''s house is not short of silver and general Shi''s house must not be short of silver, the wedding of their two Mansions can''t exceed the king''s wedding standard anyway.


    Since it can''t be surpassed and held after his big wedding, it naturally seems to be of no style.


    So they had a discussion.


    Finally, the date was set for July 8.


    Du Hanfei discussed some details of the wedding with Mrs. Shi in Shi''s house. It was not until the gong sounded at the second watch that Du Hanfei was surprised that it was too late, so he resigned.


    After he returned to the house, he ordered Mingyi to call Du Kun to the study.


    Du Kun had rested. Suddenly, Mingyi knocked on the door. As Mingyi walked towards the study, he was surprised that his father could ask him to meet him so late.


    After he entered the study, he saluted respectfully and called out, "father."


    Du Hanfei nodded at him, pointed to the chair and motioned him to sit down.


    Du Kun sat down in the direction he pointed out. Du Hanfei said to him, "your marriage is settled. Marry Shi Jiaying, the daughter of general Shi, on July 8."


    "But it''s up to your father." Du Kun replied respectfully.


    "The lady of the Shi family is no worse than the ninth princess. Now think about it, maybe it was a good thing that the Emperor didn''t agree." Du Hanfei took a look of self mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    To marry a princess is naturally a great kindness of the emperor. Although it is noble to connect with the emperor''s in laws, Du Kun may not have a better life in the future.


    In particular, the princess and his Highness the ink king, a brother, Du Kun looked at Du Hanfei and smiled bitterly, with doubts on his face.


    In the capital, there are no concubines like Du Hanfei. There is no one except Xia Hou.


    The people in the capital praised and admired him for his whole life.


    In addition to Xia Weimou and Zhao Lansheng, there are only prime minister Du and Princess Yirou.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Lansheng''s red face is thin and has long died. Now the only thing that people like to talk about is the beautiful couple of prime minister Du and Princess Yirou.


    People only think that Du Hanfei is as infatuated as Xia Hou ye, but only Du Hanfei himself knows that Xia Hou ye and Zhao Lansheng are really immortal couples.


    And he, oh.


    I dare not take concubines.


    That year, he was named the No. 1 scholar of Jinke.


    I was thinking of returning home to pick up XiuXiu, the girl at the top of my heart. Who ever thought that emperor Xiao Zu liked him and had to give Princess Yirou to Du Hanfei.


    He finally chose power and married Yirou. He also thought of accepting Qi XiuXiu and secretly sent someone to pick her up in Beijing.


    Who knows, it was XiuXiu''s body.


    At that time, however, Kong hung an official position in the Imperial Academy. He had no power and no power. Although he knew who did it, he could only swallow it.


    Later, even the servant girls in the prime minister''s house, who looked a little like XiuXiu, died inexplicably.


    He completely stopped thinking, also from that moment on.


    He decided to be a powerful minister.


    Now, he has done it, but he can''t stop anymore.


    "If your father chooses it, it will not be bad." Du Kun made a sound and pulled Du Hanfei''s thoughts back.


    "My father will take you to the next job tomorrow. Go back and have a rest as soon as possible." Du Hanfei nodded and waved to Du Kun.


    When he recalled the past, he was so depressed that he suddenly didn''t want to say more.


    Seeing this, Du Kun had no choice but to respond. After a salute, he withdrew.


    Du Hanfei leaned back on the chair and pinched the center of his eyebrows. Xue Xiuguo''s fold had been handed to the palace from Wanzhou.


    Tomorrow morning, it''s time to close the net

 Chapter 251

    In addition to Du Hanfei''s memory of ancient Anhui, another person who is far away and anxious is only the beginning of summer.


    Because Han Sa''s horse can''t keep up with the speed of Zang Hong and blazing wings, it is inevitable that they will be despised in early summer when they stop and rest.


    At first, Han SA looked at the blazing wing and was quite proud.


    He guessed that the horse was given to the young master by Xiao mubai through the hand of Princess Suran.


    Sure enough, the horse came back on the day the young master came back.


    But now, he looked at the appearance of being a burden at the beginning of summer. He couldn''t help feeling resentment in his heart. Why should he transfer it to the young master? It made him cold eyed these days.


    "Xiao mubai, if we go first, let Han SA catch up slowly?" At the beginning of summer, while drinking water with blazing wings, he proposed to Xiao mubai.


    "No, Lord!" Han SA immediately howled at the prince, turned around and shouted at the bitterness of early summer: "you are so cruel, young master!"


    Xiao mubai looked at the wronged cold SA with his eyes flat and mouth. Before he opened his mouth, he heard another sentence in early summer: "otherwise I''ll go first. Anyway, when I get to Chongqing City, I should go back to Beijing first with ravens and Bian Ding. You can go back slowly."


    Xiao mubai''s face, which was still smiling, froze there. His eyes darkened, and he raised his eyebrows and looked at the beginning of summer: "do you want the king to die in this wilderness?"


    "I''ve prepared the medicine for you. At the end of the month, please open your mouth and swallow it by yourself." At the beginning of the summer, Qi gave a cry.


    "That won''t work. If the medicine doesn''t work, what can I do if the king gets poisoned." Han SA looked at Xiao Zimu''s black and calm face and immediately raised his neck to refute at the beginning of summer.


    "Hey, I said you..." before the voice fell in early summer, I saw a mastiff eagle flying over. He saw at a glance that it was used by Han SA to send a letter, swallowed the original words in his mouth and asked Han SA, "is it my letter?"


    Han SA took the letter from the mastiff eagle''s feet and looked at the letter belonging to the beginning of summer.


    I don''t know whether to give or not.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in Beijing, which led to the rush of early summer, if this letter really came to urge early summer to go back, I''m afraid the young master would really leave the king first.


    Then his days will be


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao mubai. At the beginning of summer, he saw that he didn''t reply, but looked at Xiao mubai. In a flash, he came to Han Sa''s hand and took the letter.


    "It''s mine. Why don''t you give it to me and see what he does?" At the beginning of summer, when I saw the familiar envelope, I knew it was Xiao Zimu''s letter.


    Su Qian''an wrote three days ago and said that Xiao Zimu was surrounded on the mountain and could write to him now. I think the situation will not be too bad.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt a little at ease, so I didn''t care about Han Sa''s refusal to give him a letter, and then Zhanxin read it.


    Han SA was stunned by the lightness skill he used inadvertently in early summer. Although it was not the first time to see him, he really stayed once.


    Therefore, he looked at his empty hands, looked at the beginning of summer when he was reading the letter, and then turned his head to look at the surprised Xiao mubai in the same eyes.


    Although Xiao mubai knew that the lightness skill in early summer was good, he only knew it and didn''t really witness it with his own eyes.


    This is the first time I have seen his elegant figure.


    For a moment, I even forgot to be angry.


    Xiao Zimu''s letter is very long. It tells the whole story.


    How long did Xiao mubai read the letters in early summer? How long did Han SA stay in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, his face gradually softened, not like a nervous and worried look just now. When he finished reading the letter, he looked up and saw his Xiao mubai condensing and the cold rustling on one side.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a happy smile on his face. While taking out pen, ink and paper from the blazing wing''s backpack, he waved to Han SA.


    Cold SA was stunned in place for a moment. Before he reacted, he listened to the roar at him with thin anger at the beginning of summer: "Why are you stunned, don''t you come yet?"


    Cold SA woke up like a dream, ran to him and asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, he put the inkstone in his hand and ordered him to study ink. He pressed his back and made him bow. Then he spread rice paper on his back.


    Han SA realized that he was the bookcase envoy at the beginning of summer


    He rolled his eyes and his mouth, but he didn''t dare to neglect it and began to study ink.


    At the beginning of the summer, when he finished writing, he took down the rice paper from his back, folded it and handed it to him, Han SA straightened up, blew a whistle on his broken waist and called the mastiff eagle to deliver the letter.


    At the beginning of the summer, after handing the letter to Han SA, he walked lightly to Xiao mubai. Seeing his ugly face and knowing that it was not good to try to throw him down just now, he smiled and coaxed him: "Your Highness, we ran day and night for three days, which really made you tired. Why don''t you find a nearby city to have a good rest?"


    "Why, don''t you want to return like an arrow, anxious to go back first?" Xiao mubai snorted coldly.


    "No, No. after thinking about it, it''s the end of the month in less than ten days. How can I leave you?" At the beginning of summer, I touched my nose and smiled awkwardly.


    "Look at you like this, it doesn''t matter where Xiao Zimu is." Xiao mubai saw through and walked towards Zang Hong.


    At the beginning of summer, he naturally followed up, but he put away his playful look and said with a face: "it doesn''t matter for the time being, but there''s something behind this that you and I don''t know. We''d better go into the city and find an inn to have a good rest. I''m talking to you slowly."


    Xiao mubai walked to Zang Hong and stopped. Suddenly, he turned back, put his hands on Xia Chu''s cheeks, affectionately coagulated her eyes, and seriously said to her, "ah Chu, I want to live alone in your heart without neighbors."


    At the beginning of summer, I was thinking about how to discuss with Xiao mubai about Du Hanfei. Suddenly, I was stunned when I heard what he said.


    Han SA had just returned from sending a letter. He was still worried about whether early summer would leave the Lord and return to Beijing first. He saw Xiao mubai holding up early summer''s face. At this time, they looked at each other affectionately.


    Han SA turned around and looked at the blue sky in the distance


    At the beginning of the summer, he regained his consciousness, covered his hands on Xiao mubai''s hands, looked a little guilty, and said ''i...'' to him, but he couldn''t say any more.


    She still has too many things on her mind.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes darkened, took out his hand from her hand, then turned over and mounted the horse, and said to her as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Haven''t you started yet? Aren''t you going to the nearest city?"

 Chapter 252

    At the beginning of summer, he swallowed those words that were difficult to speak, and finally turned over and got on his horse and ran with him to the nearest city.


    Han SA turned around after hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs. Naturally, he could only see the dust raised by two BMW running away.


    He scolded ''gan'' and quickly turned over and mounted the horse, trying to chase their backs


    At this time, the one who cursed them together with Han SA was to stay at the edge of King Mo''s military camp in Yucheng.


    At the beginning of summer, I sent a letter to all the people and told them the date of return, but I forgot to send a letter to Bian Ding.


    Maybe it''s because the Raven''s toxic period has passed, and Bian Ding has been abused by ravens in recent days. He doesn''t write to urge him to go back in early summer as before.


    Moreover, according to his speed with Xiao mubai, he will be able to rush back to Chongqing at the beginning of next month at most.


    Therefore, in early summer, Bian was not specially notified to set a return date.


    Bian Ding has been beaten hard by ravens these days, but he also finds himself getting stronger and stronger and making rapid progress.


    For example, before, he couldn''t even touch the corner of the Raven''s clothes, but now he can pinch it occasionally.


    He was very happy, but no one shared it, so during this time, in addition to occasionally conveying letters for early summer, he and Bian Hao exchanged letters in private.


    Bian Hao is now following Bingwen. Apart from being a carrier pigeon, he has nothing to do all day. He is idle and moldy.


    When he received the letter for the first time and found that it was his own letter, he also doubted whether it was boring and had an illusion. When he pulled it away, it turned out that it was Bian Ding gossiping with him, so he poured out his bitter water to Bian Ding.


    Bian Ding received a letter from Bian Hao today, in which he scolded his young master for returning to Beijing. He didn''t tell him such a big event. By the way, he asked when Bian Ding would arrive in the capital.


    Bian Ding pinched the letter with a "buzzing" sound in his head, and the four words of the young master returning to Beijing kept floating in front of him.


    Young master, what are you doing? Will you still make him an ascetic monk in the military camp? Don''t you take him back to Beijing?


    These days, the Raven has been anxious and calm.


    Now, at last, even he can''t sit still.


    In a hurry, I sent a letter to early summer asking. If the young master really doesn''t plan to return to Beijing with himself, he will return to Beijing with Ravens


    What is worse than Bian Ding and Bian Hao is that only Bian Zhao left Beijing with Xiao Zimu to Guwan.


    I thought it was a light delivery job. I only sent letters occasionally. I thought happily that I might be transferred to the young master after this gold plating.


    Who ever thought that such a big thing happened to Xiao Zimu halfway.


    At present, although they have set off again on their way back to Beijing.


    However, Bian Zhao''s nerves collapsed and he didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Xiao Zimu was in such a hurry to go back, mainly because Zheng Zhongguang was always unconscious. He worried that the longer he dragged on, the less chance Zheng Zhongguang would wake up.


    So he got up the next day and went to see Zhao Xingwen first.


    Seeing that he had rested for a night after detoxification, he felt a little at ease and decided to set off immediately.


    Originally, Zhao Xingwen heard that Xiao Zimu mentioned that Qiu Baohua, the escort on the top of the mountain, came from Zhao Jiajun. Then he remembered that there was such a person in the army six years ago. He said how his name sounded so familiar.


    Originally, Zhao Xingwen wanted to go to Qiu Baocai to talk about the past when he met an old friend in another country.


    However, Xiao Zimu was in a hurry to return to Beijing, so he had to give up.


    Xiao Zimu ordered Yin Guangbo to block the news that Zheng Zhongguang was still alive, and then asked Xin Ya to disguise Zheng Zhongguang, and then carried him into the carriage.


    When he went out, Mai Zhenjin stayed there and offered to escort Xiao Zimu when he saw that Xiao Zimu was going out.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t refuse this time. The last time he tried to sneak back to Beijing, he was ambushed. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to find out who the private army came from and the arrow team he supported later. It''s really frightening.


    Therefore, this time he decided to return to Beijing with great fanfare.


    Wherever he goes, he will be escorted by the Jiedu envoy. He wants to see which city dares to leave enough strength to let the prince die under their jurisdiction in broad daylight.


    Not to mention, since Xiao Zimu had his identity and swaggered all the way on the official road.


    The ambush never happened again.


    However, according to such a schedule, every time you change a territory, there will be a handover between Jiedu envoys, and the officials will also welcome you. In this way, it is inevitable to need some greetings and politeness.


    Therefore, the process is extremely slow.


    At this rate, it is estimated that it will be hard to return to Beijing in the middle of next month.


    At present, they have just passed through the territory of Wuzhou, and the magistrate Pu Youren dare not neglect it. They have long been waiting for Xiao Zimu at the junction with Qingling.


    "Your Highness, your Highness has already prepared a room for you in the mansion. How about taking a rest at the Highness''s place at night?" Pu Youren''s remark is polite.


    He thought that according to Xiao Zimu''s temperament, he should refuse with righteous words, and then go to live in the post station.


    Therefore, he had ordered someone to arrange the post station early so that his highness could understand his consideration.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zimu nodded when he heard the speech and replied to him, "then follow what Lord Pu said."


    This time it''s PU Youren''s turn to stay where he is. He''s already talked about it. Xiao Zimu lives in post stations all the way. Why


    "Lord Pu?" Xiao Zimu came to the front and found that he didn''t keep up. Then he turned back and called him with a suspicious look.


    "Yes, it''s my pleasure." Pu Youren reacted and quickly followed up, leading Xiao Zimu to his mansion.


    "Your Highness, your Highness has prepared a dinner for you. Do you want to go back and have a rest first, or go to dinner directly?" Pu Youren asked respectfully, but he hoped Xiao Zimu would refuse. It was not that he was reluctant to spend the money, but that he felt he couldn''t hold the degree well.


    Since he learned the prestige of the seventh highness in the ancient Wanzheng house, I know that he is extremely disgusted with corrupt officials.


    Some time ago, I heard that he copied all Zheng Zhongguang''s residence. He really didn''t leave any kindness.


    Therefore, how big the dinner should be and how many commissions should be served broke his heart. Pu Youren lowered his head and glanced at Xiao mubai. At this time, he wanted to hear him say no.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Zimu smiled softly: "since Lord Pu is ready, you can''t waste your hard work. Let''s go now."


    Pu Youren''s face stiffened, then nodded and echoed: "thank you for your consideration, my Lord. I''ll take you now."


    Zhao Xingwen, who accompanied him, was too lazy to entertain such officialdom. Instead, he took Su Qian''an to Pufu to settle Zheng Zhongguang first.


    Pu Youren sent someone to send Zhao Xingwen back to his house. He didn''t dare to say more. Today''s Xiao Zimu didn''t follow the way. When he came to him, he was always special from other places, which made him nervous.


    After leading Xiao Zimu to the largest restaurant in Wuzhou, he raised his hand to signal the sedan chair to stop, and whispered by the sedan chair: "Your Highness is here."


    Xinya hears the speech and lifts the car curtain. Pu Youren sees Xiao Zimu and frowns slightly at the restaurant. He hurried forward and said a humble word.


    "Your Highness, this dinner is all about the annual salary of your highness."

 Chapter 253

    Xiao Zimu looked at PU Youren with a look of panic and fear, and said with a smile: "let Mr. Pu spend money."


    Pu Youren wiped the sweat from his forehead and humbly replied, "where, where, it should be."


    This evening meal is probably the worst meal Pu Youren has had since he became an official, together with officials of all sizes in Wuzhou.


    Dare not luxury, and dare not too much.


    Dare not flatter too much, and have to deal with everything.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zi Mushu was tired and not interested. He left the banquet early after eating. Pu Youren saw that he was leaving. Naturally, he ended the banquet and led him back to the house.


    After sending him to the courtyard prepared early in the morning, Pu Youren took a sigh of relief and respectfully left: "Your Highness, I''ll have a rest earlier, and the lower officer will leave first."


    Xiao Zimu stopped at the same place and looked at him with an eyebrow: "Lord Pu, it''s still early. Let''s talk?"


    Pu Youren''s green veins on his forehead jumped, and he was nervous. Until now, Xiao Zimu was so special today that he always felt something was wrong. As expected, he could not escape. He had to go into the courtyard arranged for Xiao Zimu first, made an invitation gesture and said, "I''ll be with you."


    Xiao Zimu nodded with satisfaction, followed him into the yard, glanced around, and pointed to the stone table not far away: "that''s it."


    "Yes, I wonder if your highness wants to drink wine or tea?" Pu Youren smiled and asked for instructions.


    "Tea." Xiao Zimu replied as he walked to the stone table.


    Pu Youren gave an order to the boy and quickly followed up.


    After Xiao Zimu sat down, Pu Youren stood aside and saw that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he had to speak first and asked, "Your Highness, what do you want to talk about?"


    Xiao Zimu did not reply, but pointed to the stone stool on one side and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Pu Youren didn''t dare to do it. He wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the lower officer is still acting for sin now. If your Highness has anything to say, just give him an order."


    "Oh?" Xiao Zimu raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "This is not the last time I went to Guwan to give gifts and gifts to Lord Zheng." Pu Youren looked ashamed.


    "In this matter, I checked the gift list afterwards, followed by 500 liang of silver, and sent a gold lock collar, bracelet and foot chain. The matching is quite complete. I can see that the full moon banquet of Lord Zheng''s son bothers you." Xiao Zimu''s tone was neither salty nor light, but he dropped the sweat on Pu Youren''s frightened forehead.


    He was about to speak when the boy came with tea.


    Pu Youren hurriedly served Xiao Zimu tea, waved his hand and asked the boy to step back. Only then did he stand on the side again and explain to him in a warm voice: "Your Highness, Lord Zheng has the grace of supporting the lower officer, and the lower officer can''t forget his roots."


    "Lord Pu''s gratitude is really admirable." Xiao Zimu dusted the tea foam.


    Pu Youren was so teased by him that he didn''t even know how to invite the crime, so he had to compensate and said with a smile: "it should be, it should be."


    "If I remember correctly, the magistrate''s annual salary is only 105 Liang. Lord Pu is afraid that he will have to do something for the imperial court for several years because he only gives gifts and money these years." Xiao Zimu sipped his tea and smiled.


    Pu Youren fell on his knees with a ''plop'': "Your Highness, forgive me..."


    "Zheng Zhongguang is now running away from crime. You must know this." Xiao Zimu suddenly asked.


    "I''ve heard a little about him, but Lord Zheng really didn''t come to him." Pu Youren thought Xiao Zimu had misunderstood him for hiding Zheng Zhongguang, so he hurried to explain.


    "Oh? What if he comes to you?" Xiao Zimu asked with great interest.


    "It''s natural to persuade Lord Zheng to go back and admit his mistake to his highness." Pu Youren opened his mouth and returned without hesitation.


    "The grace of support is nothing more than that for you." Pu Youren, as Xiao Zimu said, looked rather embarrassed.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what Xiao Zimu meant. Did he accuse him of being unwilling to help Zheng Zhongguang who was facing difficulties.


    "Your Highness will deal with it impartially. If you really escape like this, you can''t really save it." Pu Youren was silent for a moment this time and began to speak hard.


    "I just want to ask you tonight, do you know the price of rice in ancient Anhui?" Xiao Zimu put down the tea lamp and asked seriously.


    Pu Youren is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether to answer truthfully or deny it.


    "This matter involves the life and death of Zheng Zhongguang. You need to think clearly before you answer." Xiao Zimu took back his eyes from him, as if to give him time to think carefully.


    Pu Youren is even more difficult when he hears the speech. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    After a long time, he finally made up his mind and said to Xiao Zimu, "I know."


    "Get up and talk." Xiao Zimu said in a warm voice.


    Pu Youren didn''t insist this time and got up trembling.


    He knew in his heart that Xiao Zimu had passed the pass, but it was unknown whether he could live after he said these words tonight.


    "Are you from Prime Minister Du Cheng?" Xiao Zimu saw him get up and went straight to the point.


    "No, I used to be the master of Wuzhou, and Prime Minister Du naturally despised it. Thanks to the help of Lord Zheng, I have now." Pu Youren respectfully replied.


    "In this way, Zheng Zhongguang really has the kindness to you. In that case, you know the grain price in ancient Anhui, why don''t you remind him?" Xiao Zimu asked with a frown.


    "Although I''m not from Prime Minister Du, I dare not offend the people above. When someone went to Beijing to complain about Gu Wan four years ago, I knew it. I also went to Gu Wan to investigate Lord Zheng''s mouth and found that he didn''t know anything about it. People under my hand don''t dare to make decisions without permission. I also sent someone to check it, I know this is what Lord Xue means. Lord Xue is a disciple of prime minister Du Cheng. It is well known. Your highness, I dare not take care of this matter. " Pu Youren''s face was full of embarrassment, and there was a little guilty in the embarrassment.


    Xiao Zimu felt thoughtful when he heard the speech. His eyes turned to the wing room on the right, which was the room where Su Qian''an sent Zheng Zhongguang in disguise to rest.


    A moment later, he turned his head and looked at PU Youren: "Zheng Zhongguang told me that if there are people in Wanzhou who can be trusted, probably only Pu Youren."


    Pu Youren''s body stiffened when he heard the speech, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t deceive him. If Zheng Zhongguang hadn''t told him this in Lu Zhongfu''s courtyard, he wouldn''t have spent so much time with PU Youren in Wuzhou.


    "If I can protect you, will you testify for Lord Zheng?"

 Chapter 254

    Pu Youren had a guilty heart towards Zheng Zhongguang. At this time, he heard Xiao Zimu say that he was willing to protect him.


    Although he was still afraid of Du Hanfei''s counterattack, he recalled how Zheng Zhongguang promoted himself from a small leader to today''s prefect. In addition, Xiao Zimu just quoted the sentence "if there are still people in Wanzhou who can be trusted, maybe only Pu Youren".


    Pu Youren made up his mind and asked Xiao Zimu for instructions: "do you need your highness to go to Beijing?"


    Xiao Zimu shook his head: "no, you can write a letter in hand. Just tell the truth about what you know. Everything else is the same. If you need it in the future, you will be summoned."


    "Yes, your highness, please come into the house. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are ready-made." Pu Youren responded neatly without prevarication.


    Xiao Zimu glanced at PU Youren and then thought of Lu Zhongfu.


    He sighed in his heart that although Zheng Zhongguang was a little silly, there were still people around him who really treated him.


    When Pu Youren saw him get up, he quickly took two steps and led him to the main house. When Pu Youren finished writing a letter and respectfully presented it to Xiao Zimu, he got up and retired.


    Before he came, he was nervous and uneasy. Now he is finally relieved. Whether he can help Lord Zheng in the end or not, he can finally have a clear conscience.


    However, today''s adult Zheng still doesn''t know where he is.


    Pu Youren shook his head and felt that Zheng Zhongguang was stupid. Isn''t his running away a real crime? It''s difficult for his highness to overturn the case for him.


    Pu Youren naturally doesn''t know. Without Xiao Zimu, Zheng Zhongguang would have been killed by someone at this time.


    Du Han, who ordered to be killed, flew to Beijing and received Mao Xianchun''s letter and thought everything was going well. In particular, Xue Xiuguo told him that Zheng Zhongguang had been cleaned up, and he was very satisfied.


    The next day in the early Dynasty, the impeachment document of Xue Xiuguo was presented to the hall of supreme harmony.


    The note in the fold was impassioned, a gesture of killing relatives for the sake of righteousness, and he picked himself clean.


    Naturally, a copy of the contents in this fold has been prepared and has already been seen by Du Hanfei. Du Hanfei is generally satisfied with the contents.


    The only slight regret is that it took so much effort to bury a hidden chess, but now it just pushed him out in advance for the sake of famine and ink greed.


    Du Hanfei really felt a little heartache, but he couldn''t help it.


    Who let Xiao Zimu have nothing to do to travel to ancient Anhui, just ran into it.


    If you change a person, he can cover it up.


    "Your Majesty, the amount of silver embezzled by the ancient Wanfu Yin in recent years is huge enough for the Zheng family to copy and cut off." Secretary Bai Rongxing, Minister of General Administration, made a statement.


    The emperor was as if he hadn''t heard of it. He didn''t speak or signal. Bai Rongxing couldn''t help glancing at Du Hanfei.


    Mao Xianchun didn''t report Xiao Zimu''s family copying. Du Hanfei''s people in Beijing, including himself, wouldn''t think that this amount had already been filled in by Xiao mubai.


    The emperor has long understood Zheng Zhongguang''s corruption.


    After all, Han Hong had already entered the palace and filled in all the money he was greedy for ink. In addition, Xiao Zimu had already written a letter to explain the reason. Now the money is also returned. In fact, the Emperor didn''t care so much about the matter of greedy ink.


    "I heard that your highness Qi happened to visit ancient Anhui. I think you should know about it?" Tan Shifang, the Minister of Taipusi, said.


    "Oh? It seems that Lord Zheng is still the cousin of the seventh younger brother. No wonder he wants to visit ancient Anhui." Xiao Yanjun seems to have no intention, but he turns a corner to express that Xiao Zimu is suspected of being protective.


    The Minister of the court was guided by him as if thoughtful, and then everyone''s eyes looked at Lord Ju again.


    Lord Ju''s face became ugly for a moment. When Princess Lian asked him to enter the palace to negotiate a leisurely official position for Zheng Zhongguang in Beijing, he sternly refused at that time.


    Unexpectedly, concubine Lian arranged Zheng Zhongguang to Wuzhou behind his back.


    After Zheng Zhongguang took office, Ju Meishan also took gifts to Yaohua palace to express her gratitude. She also went to Ju house to express her thanks, but Lord Ju didn''t see her.


    Now, as expected, something like this happened. Lord Ju didn''t want to involve Princess Lian, so he took the initiative to report to the Emperor: "Zheng Zhongguang was recommended by Weichen, who was guilty."


    Xiao Yanjun smiled. Lord Ju was the father of concubine Lian and Xiao Zimu''s powerful relative.


    Even if you can''t bring him down with one move and let him sit on the bench, it''s good, but he hasn''t been proud of it for a long time, he heard the emperor say, "the greedy silver Zheng Zhongguang has been returned in full, so we won''t go into the matter."


    Xiao Yanjun just raised his smile and froze in the corner of his mouth. He looked suspiciously at Du Hanfei and frowned on Du Hanfei''s face. Obviously, he didn''t know anything about it.


    Just as they looked at each other, there was a trace of unhappiness in their hearts, and Lord Ju breathed a sigh of relief, the emperor then said: "but Zheng Zhongguang kidnapped Lord Xue to abscond because of the food price in ancient Anhui. This can''t be forgiven."


    Lord Ju just breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could be happy, he was surprised by the emperor''s words. He immediately stepped out and knelt down and said, "emperor, Zhongguang is not so bold."


    Xiao Yanjun and Du Hanfei looked at each other with a smile on their understanding face, and the unhappiness in their hearts dissipated with them.


    "Is your excellency Ju questioning the emperor?" Du Hanfei looked at Lord Ju, who was kneeling, and began to provoke him.


    "I dare not. I hope the emperor can investigate clearly." Lord Ju listened to Du Hanfei''s words, the green veins on his forehead jumped, and hurriedly knelt on the ground.


    "Since your highness Qi happens to be in Guwan, the matter will be reported when he comes back." When the emperor finished, he motioned Lord Ju to get up first.


    Xiao Yanjun originally wanted to say something. After all, Xiao Zimu was Zheng Zhongguang''s cousin. He was afraid of being partial, but he saw Du Hanfei shaking his head slightly and swallowed his words.


    Du Hanfei looked at the Ju who got up to thank him and snorted coldly.


    Don''t worry. Let him be comfortable for two days first.


    When it is reported that Zheng Zhongguang assassinated Xiao Zimu in two days, and both sides die together, he will enjoy the facial expression of Lord Ju again. It must be very wonderful.


    The other ministers belonging to Du Hanfei and Xiao Yanjun saw that neither of them had any other signs, so they kept silent and didn''t say more. The matter was put aside according to the emperor''s wishes for the time being.


    After retreating, Xiao Yanjun walked to Du Hanfei, didn''t speak, just looked at him suspiciously, wondering why he shook his head to stop.


    Du Hanfei smiled cunningly and said something without meaning.


    "Your Highness King Yu will know in two days."

 Chapter 255

    Although Xiao Yanjun didn''t know the meaning of Du Hanfei''s words, he smiled and said, "since Prime Minister Du is so sure, I will wait for good news."


    Du Hanfei looked at him and smiled. They walked out of the hall of supreme harmony together.


    "Listen to the mother imperial concubine mention that she promised Jiaying''s sister to Prime Minister Du''s eldest son?" Xiao Yanjun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m loved by imperial concubine Li. The old minister is going to take kun''er to Shi''s house." Du Hanfei stroked his beard and smiled back.


    "Then congratulations to Prime Minister Du first. I don''t know if the wedding date can be discussed?" Xiao Yanjun bowed.


    Du Hanfei nodded: "yesterday Li and Mrs. Shi just set a date for July 6, and just can wait for general Shi to escort the Mongolian Princess back to Beijing."


    "Prime minister Du is considerate, and the king will not stop Prime Minister Du. Don''t miss the auspicious time of hiring." Xiao Yanjun first praised and then joked.


    Du Hanfei laughed and bowed at the speech, and the two parted ways at his highness Taihe.


    After he returned to the house, he called the housekeeper Tu Shaozhi to ask if Yiying''s items were ready. Tu Shaozhi nodded and ordered the boy to lift all the things up while presenting the gift list to him for reading.


    Engagement cake, engagement gold, incense gun bracelet gold, gold and silver jewelry, Jinluo silk and satin are essential.


    The rest is nothing more than the combination of raw melons and fruits with good meaning.


    Du Kun heard that Du Hanfei also came to the hall when he returned to the house. When Du Hanfei saw him coming, it was economical to ask someone to call him again. He led him and an attendant to Shi''s house carrying the bride price and beating gongs and drums.


    When Mrs. Shi got the news, she naturally welcomed her outside the house. The two sides exchanged greetings and exchanged the Geng tie of Du Kun and Shi Jiaying. This engagement was even concluded.


    Mrs. Shi warmly left Du Hanfei for dinner. Now she is in laws, and Du Hanfei is not refusing.


    In recent days, there have been many good things. He was happy and inevitably drank two more cups. When Du Kun helped him back to Du''s house, the sky was already dark.


    After the morning routine retired the next day, all the ministers surrounded Du Hanfei in the center to congratulate him.


    He joked that such a big happy event was still hidden. They didn''t know it until Lidu''s house went to Shi''s house to propose marriage yesterday, and the people all over the city talked about it one after another.


    Du Hanfei grinned as he said ''where, where'', and the corners of his mouth grinned to the root of his ears.


    The ministers were not willing to let him go. They had to make him eat a wedding banquet first. Du Hanfei was happy but didn''t refuse. He came down and led all the ministers straight to yinweizhai.


    Naturally, Xiao Yanjun also gave Du Hanfei face and went together. Today, yinweizhai is very lively.


    But the common people haven''t seen such a large group of important officials gather together for a long time. Finally, they actually saw the king''s Luan sedan chair.


    The people stopped and talked about it, and surrounded the door of yinweizhai.


    In addition to the lively drinking room, today''s Mingxiang garden is also full of joy. The children of aristocratic families in Beijing are almost all here and gather around Du Kun to bow and celebrate.


    The only one who didn''t follow the tide was probably Xu Wenlan, the son of the Minister of household.


    When he arrived, he just sat in the meditation room of mingxiangyuan and learned to meditate with Bingwen. It was only because Du Hanfei''s family was happy that he was unhappy that he meditated and meditated.


    Hsu Wen Lan, on the other hand, simply follows the example of a gourd and draws a gourd, and occasionally "smashes it" with emotion that a flower was inserted on the cow dung of the Shi family''s young lady.


    Bingwen was annoyed by his chatter, so he got up and wanted to drive him out. Xu Wenlan flexibly avoided, left hand behind, right hand holding a folding fan and pointed to him: "now you''ve got up, your heart is not quiet, if you don''t go out with me."


    "Stay where it''s cool. I''m in a panic today. I''m not in the mood to play with you, the four CHILDES in the capital." Bingwen waved to him impatiently, and then went back to the mat to meditate.


    However, Xu Wenlan showed off her folding fan and said, "since you are in a panic, how about if we go to add some blocking to Du Kun?"


    Bingwen became interested immediately after hearing this. He just got to the bottom of the Pu mat and raised it again: "how to add blocking to him?"


    When Xu Wenlan saw his cheerful touch, he smiled and waved to him mysteriously.


    Bingwen immediately walked over. Xu Wenlan whispered to him. Bingwen''s face gradually changed. Finally, he laughed and pointed to him: "you''re really hurt."


    Xu wenlanquan accepted the praise and bowed with a beaming face: "where, where."


    "But I like it." Bingwen laughed, pressed his bowing hand and took him out of the door. He couldn''t wait to block Du Kun.


    Du Kun in the vestibule knew nothing about it. He was full of spring breeze and drank freely.


    It was not until the night was getting darker and later that Mingyi sent someone outside to tell him that it was time to go back to his house.


    Since Du Kun was engaged yesterday, Prime Minister Du told Mingyi to follow him until his wedding, so as not to cause trouble these days.


    Du Kun got up and saluted the crowd to leave. He walked out of Mingxiang garden. Mingyi, who was waiting on the side, hurried forward to help him. Du Kun put his strength on him and walked towards the sedan chair.


    After lifting the car curtain, they smelled a peculiar smell at the same time, but they were not very nice to accuse each other.


    Du Kun endured his nausea and entered the sedan chair. After sitting down, he only heard a "puff", and then golden yellow sticky objects overflowed from under the cushion, splashed him all over, and a stench floated away.


    Du Kun was stunned at first, and then reacted. There was a thunderous roar in the sedan chair: "who killed thousands of knives? Mingyi, what do you eat? Don''t you know someone entered the sedan chair?"


    Mingyi, who had just ordered to get out of the car, was suddenly scolded by him. He was also confused. He quickly opened the car curtain and prepared to ask what happened.


    But as soon as the curtain of the car was lifted, the four people carrying the car couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Mingyi covered his disgusting mouth and looked at Du Kun whose lower body was covered with Baba. Only then did he react. Just now he opened the car curtain and smelled this.


    At first, Mingyi and Du Kun thought it was the other party who farted, but they didn''t mean to say anything.


    "Young master, why don''t you come out first?" Mingyi endured the disgusting proposal.


    "I Gan, how can I go down like this and let the people in Beijing see my jokes?" Du Kun became angry and scolded.


    "Yes, yes, you can bear it. We''ll go back to the house now. When I catch the culprit, I''ll give it to you personally." Mingyi quickly puts down the car curtain and signals the boy who lifts the car to go quickly.


    A hysterical roar of Du Kun came from the car.


    "I''ll skin this man and cut him to pieces."

 Chapter 256

    With Du Kun''s abusive voice from the sedan chair from time to time, four heads poked out behind the wall on one side of mingxiangyuan, followed by Jiao Shi, Shi Zhongfei, Xu Wenlan and Bingwen.


    Seeing their sedan chairs drifting away, the four finally couldn''t help laughing in unison.


    "That''s a bad idea. Who came up with it?" Shi Zhongfei was still greeting the few remaining guests in the front hall. He was dragged by Jiao Shilian to watch the play.


    Originally, when he saw Bingwen and Xu Wenlan lying on the corner of the wall, he wondered and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Xu Wenlan covered his mouth, Bingwen stretched out his hand and dragged his body in. He made a silent gesture to him, and the four people waited next to the corner probe.


    Bingwen listened to Shi Zhongfei and pointed to Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan took the folding fan and pushed away his hand to argue: "don''t falsely accuse me."


    Bingwen smelled that there was still some smell on Jiaoshi, so he waved to him and asked him to wash again.


    Jiaoshi flattened his mouth wrongly, muttering "it''s not the horse dung you asked me to pull out" while cleaning it.


    Xu Wenlan happened to rely on Bingwen and said to shizhongfei, "you heard, it''s Bingwen''s command."


    Shi Zhongfei suddenly realized that he looked like this. He looked at Bingwen with a strange look.


    Bingwen was so angry that he stretched out his hand to catch Xu Wenlan. He flexibly avoided his long hair, waved the fan smartly and walked towards the distance. He even waved goodbye with his back to him. The apprentice Zhongfei smiled at Bingwen with profound meaning.


    Bingwen hurriedly explained: "it''s not me..."


    Shi Zhongfei nodded in a serious way: "I believe it."


    Bingwen wrinkled his face and chased after Shi Zhongfei. "It''s not me..."


    Shi Zhongfei pretended to be serious and replied to him, "I believe it! I really believe it!"


    After that, I couldn''t help laughing


    After Mingyi sent Du Kun back to the prime minister''s house, he began to investigate all suspects who might be close to the sedan chair today.


    After returning to the prime minister''s house, Du Kun washed it more than ten times, and still felt that he had a smell on his body.


    Du Hanfei was in a good mood when he got up in the morning and opened his eyes. When he got up, he heard the news reported by Mingyi. His old face was very angry.


    If he dares to spoil his son like this, if he catches it, he will survive, not die.


    Du Hanfei went to the early Dynasty with a gloomy mood. Someone from the Taihe hall sent an urgent report.


    The emperor saw the color change behind the fold, slapped it on the armrest of the Dragon chair and threw the fold on Lord Ju.


    Without knowing why, Lord Ju picked it up in fear. When he opened it, the whole person was stunned, knelt on the ground and shouted in despair, "the old minister''s sin can''t be forgiven."


    The emperor''s thunder looked at Lord Ju angrily, and the rest of the people didn''t dare to go out.


    The situation was frozen there for a moment, and the ministers didn''t know what had happened, which made the emperor so angry. Finally, Wu Taifu went over, picked up the fold and looked at it. After reading it, he was shocked and whispered, "it''s impossible."


    The ministers were more curious at this time, but no one dared to rub it up.


    Wu Taifu relied on himself to be the emperor''s teacher. Then he went to see what they had to rely on?


    Until Xiao Yanjun walked over and took the memorial from the numb Wu Taifu. After he finished reading it, his pupils were also enlarged, his face was frightened, and he glanced at Du Hanfei gently. Then he looked at the emperor and asked, "the seventh younger brother was killed by Lord Zheng?"


    On the court, all the ministers knelt down with soft legs and shouted, "please calm down, Emperor."


    "Emperor, it''s time to arrest Lord Zheng and kill him all over the door." Lord Tan, the Minister of Taipusi, looked at the emperor''s dark face and made a proposal.


    "Lord Zheng died on the spot after killing his seventh brother." Xiao Yanjun then looked at Du Hanfei.


    He didn''t expect that Du Hanfei told him to wait for two days, but it was the news. Although he didn''t mind Xiao Zimu''s life and death, he even secretly rejoiced that there was no one who could compete with him.


    But it''s too big. His sister just married the prime minister''s house the day before yesterday. If the emperor knows about it, it will also affect him.


    Du Hanfei did not move his eyebrows and eyes, and was not surprised.


    Xiao Yanjun calmed his mind and felt that Du Hanfei had been in officialdom for so many years. Since he had made a move, he was naturally clean and clear without leaving a handle. He felt a little relieved at this point.


    Du Hanfei is naturally as stable as Mount Tai. This book was sent along with the memorial two days ago a few days ago.


    It''s just that he submitted this book two days late.


    "Take the Zheng family into custody. After King Yu''s wedding, the whole family will be copied and beheaded. Lord Ju recommended it. Withdraw your authority and go back to the government for the elderly." After a long silence, the Emperor gave his will, and his voice was full of grief.


    "Wei Chen, thank Lord longen." Lord Ju knelt there with a sad face.


    Xiao Yanjun and Du Hanfei smiled at each other. They looked at Lord Ju crawling on the ground, slowly took off his official hat and sent it to the emperor.


    At this time, the voice of Lord Xia Hou suddenly sounded outside the hall: "what''s the matter with the emperor? He was so angry in the early days?"


    Lord Ju''s hand was stiff as he handed over his hat. Everyone couldn''t help sweating for Lord Xia. It''s not a good time to come. It''s just that this time to come to the pole and touch the mildew.


    Du Hanfei and Xiao Yanjun squinted outside the hall.


    The emperor took a deep breath, and his voice was tired: "Xuan."


    With Duke Li''s shrill "publicity".


    Xia Hou stepped into the hall of supreme harmony at a brisk pace. Looking at the great kneeling of the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, he dared not go out. He frowned and asked the emperor, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The emperor looked into his eyes with unspeakable pain on his face. He was still unable to say it himself.


    Wu Taifu on the side hasn''t calmed down until now. Xiao Zimu has been appreciated by him recently. He just saw the bad news like a bolt from the blue. At this time, he saw Xia Hou ask, his eyes flushed, and his voice choked and said to him, "Xia Hou ye, your seventh Highness is red."


    "Ah, bah." Xia Hou immediately spat on his face: "nonsense."


    Wu Taifu was spat by him, and he didn''t want to wipe the saliva on his face. He flattened his mouth and motioned him to see the emperor''s heartbroken appearance.


    However, Lord Xia Hou glanced at Du Hanfei and smiled meaningfully at him.


    Du Hanfei was flustered by his smile, and his heart was vaguely uneasy. Then he heard Xiahou say to the emperor.


    "Who died submitted such false news? I just received a letter from Xingwen saying that he was on the way back to Beijing with his highness Qi."

 Chapter 257

    The emperor saw that Xia Hou''s face was serious, and his face turned from sadness to joy. He even couldn''t help reaching out and holding his arm: "how can Xingwen be with mu''er?"


    Wu Taifu was also excited and nodded frequently after listening to Xia Hou''s words.


    Lord Ju was even more ecstatic, but the official hat was still handed in mid air. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    The remaining civil and military officials were all stunned, while Xiao Yanjun and Du Hanfei''s faces changed from joy to sadness. Xiao Yanjun looked at Du Hanfei in surprise.


    Du Hanfei looked at Xia Hou ye, his eyes gradually lost focus, and mumbled, "it''s impossible."


    A few days ago, he clearly received a letter from Xue Xiuguo, saying that the staff had been arranged properly, and only waiting for Xiao Zimu to leave for Beijing.


    After listening to the emperor''s question, Lord Xia didn''t reply, but looked at Huo Tianxiu. Huo Tianxiu was staring at him inexplicably. He couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean, Lord Xia?"


    "You didn''t scare the boy away." Lord Xia snorted coldly.


    "How could Huo Tidu frighten Xingwen''s child?" The emperor was relieved to know that Xiao Zimu was safe and sound. Seeing that they suddenly got involved, he asked with great interest.


    "Emperor, these family habits are waiting for us to chat in private. You see, Lord Ju is so scared that he is kneeling here. Let people get up quickly." Lord Xia Hou went over, took his hat, put it back on Lord Ju''s head and helped him again.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t say anything, Lord Ju got up with Xia Hou.


    The emperor knew that Lord Ju had been kneeling for a long time, but just now he couldn''t beat himself in the face in an instant. At the moment, Lord Xia gave a step, and he acquiesced.


    The emperor was just frightened and misunderstood Lord Ju. At this time, he was on fire, so he slipped out the person who folded the paper and scolded: "Tan Shifang, you can''t verify such a big thing and report it again?"


    "Yes, I''m derelict. I hope the emperor will be kind." Tan Shifang, the Minister of Taipusi, was already kneeling on the ground. When he heard the emperor name calling and scolding him, he knelt all the way out of the line and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    Looking at his appearance, he was a little bored: "pay a year''s salary. If you have nothing to do today, you can retire from the court."


    "Thank Lord longen." Tan Shifang was relieved and quickly thanked him.


    The courtiers also breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s morning meeting was too exciting. But when the emperor wanted to leave the court, they all shouted: "long live, long live."


    The emperor looked at Huo Tianxiu and said, "you two go to the imperial study with me."


    Huo Tianxiu frowned and followed up. The Marquis was carrying his hands behind him. He deliberately passed Du Hanfei and greeted him: "I heard that Prime Minister Du is going to have a wedding banquet. How can this look like a funeral banquet."


    The Marquis Xia said "tut" and then walked away.


    Du Hanfei was annoyed by his teasing, and his face was even more ugly. At this time, Xiao Yanjun came up and asked him, "prime minister Du, this is the good play you asked the king to stay for two days?"


    Du Hanfei was so angry that he didn''t even bother to entertain him. He raised his hand and left without saying anything.


    Xiao Yanjun watched Du Hanfei brush his sleeve and leave, dissatisfied with his disrespectful attitude.


    After Du Hanfei returned to the house, he went to the study and wrote a letter to Xue Xiuguo. The whole letter was scolding him until the last sentence was asked what he did?


    This letter was secretly sent out by Xue Xiuguo. As soon as he left the capital, it was intercepted by someone sent by Xia Hou.


    At this time, Lord Xia Hou is sitting in the imperial study drinking tea and watching Huo Tianxiu jump carelessly.


    "Emperor, anyway, Weichen won''t give Wen Shuxu to Xingwen." Huo Tianxiu had no choice but to look at the emperor with a red face and a red ear, hoping that he could stand on his side.


    After listening for a long time, the emperor probably knew what was going on. Looking at the fact that the dignified nine door commander was run by Lord Xia, he blushed and couldn''t help but help: "Wei Mou, what are you doing with their two families?"


    Lord Xia was not happy when he heard this: "it''s still a matter for the younger generation to enjoy each other. Why does Huo Tianxiu have to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?"


    As soon as the emperor heard that he was right, he had to fix his way to Huo Tian: "what''s worse than you about Xingwen''s child? In terms of family background, appearance and character, it''s more than enough to match your niece, even your own daughter."


    Huo Tianxiu hesitated for a long time. Finally, he hesitated and said, "I just don''t want her to marry a general. Wei ministers with different family backgrounds don''t value these. Just be nice to Wen Shu."


    "Emperor, listen carefully. Huo Tianxiu himself said he wouldn''t marry the general. When old general Zhao comes in the future, you have to convey this intact." Xia Hou sipped his tea and grabbed Huo Tianxiu''s words to let the emperor testify.


    Huo Tianxiu was silly when he heard this. The emperor was stunned and asked, "why? Even old general Zhao is going back to Beijing?"


    "Yes, Xingwen originally wanted his father to go back to Beijing to propose marriage for him. But..." Xia houye said here and looked at the foolish Huo Tianxiu. Then he went on: "Huo Tianxiu doesn''t buy Zhao Shuangquan''s account. It''s useless to say that Zhao Shuangquan came. This is not Xingwen''s euphemism. He said in his letter that it''s best to let Grandpa go back to Beijing."


    "Xingwen, that bastard, when he comes back to see me, I won''t skin him." Huo Tianxiu immediately rolled his sleeve angrily.


    Good boy, I told him.


    Lord Xia said, "you''re not his father-in-law. Why should you beat him?"


    Huo Tianxiu was teased by the Marquis Xia again. He crossed his waist and couldn''t find the word. He had to ask Qu Baba to look at the emperor.


    The emperor heard that old general Zhao was coming back. Even he had to sell his face.


    Therefore, the conversation changed, and this time he was practicing to Huo Tian: "I think Xingwen is really good. You grew up watching him. Now your two families are married, and I''m really happy."


    "Your Majesty." Huo Tianxiu saw that even the emperor was at the helm, and his mouth flattened. After a long time, he lowered his voice and said in a somewhat dull tone: "Weichen was also a person who went to the battlefield with the emperor. The battlefield was extremely dangerous. How can the emperor give up Weichen?"


    As soon as the emperor saw that he put it aside again, he thought that he had sold miserably in those years. He couldn''t help but pinch his eyebrows and help his forehead: "well, I can''t help each other. When old general Zhao comes back, tell him yourself."


    The emperor then ordered Duke Li to get rid of them.


    Xia Hou didn''t think much of the emperor''s order. As soon as he lifted his robe, he left, but Huo Tianxiu refused to go, and Duke Li didn''t dare to blow hard.


    Finally, Lord Xia pushed Huo Tianxiu out of the imperial study. Huo Tianxiu was pushed and screamed miserably there.


    "Emperor, Emperor..."

 Chapter 258

    When Xia Hou returned to his mansion, he received the letter from Du Hanfei intercepted.


    He transcribed the letter and sent it to early summer. The Marquis can appear in the morning in such a timely manner today, thanks to the timely letter sent to him by the people arranged in the palace.


    Since the beginning of the summer, he asked him to stare at Du Hanfei. He saw that Du Hanfei had made an article about Zheng Zhongguang two days ago, and Xiao Yanjun connected Xiao Zimu through this matter, so he kept an eye on it.


    Early this morning, people in the Palace said that Xue Xiuguo had another folder, transcribed the contents and passed it along.


    After Lord Xia showed his letter, he realized what Du Hanfei was up to and hurriedly asked Cong ting to prepare a carriage and hurried to the palace.


    As for Zhao Xingwen, he didn''t intend to get involved.


    But the Emperor just asked where it was. At that time, the Marquis also scolded shengniang. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Huo Tianxiu, he took this as a shield.


    In fact, Zhao Xingwen didn''t find old general Zhao. Zhao Xingwen did write a letter to Hanyang after moving from ancient Anhui, but he just wanted to invite his father Zhao Shuangquan back.


    But when General Zhao learned about it, he was thinking about the beginning of summer, so he planned to go back to the capital in person and help Zhao Xingwen mention the kiss. Huo Tianxiu dared not refuse.


    After General Zhao set out, he wrote a letter to Marquis Xia. The general content of the letter was that his old man was going to return to Beijing. At that time, he would receive general Zhao''s house at the beginning of summer and let Xia Weimou not occupy his grandson.


    Since Lord Xia mentioned Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu in the imperial study, he naturally wanted to help him do it.


    When old general Zhao comes back, you can sell well in front of him and see if you can take him back to Hou''s house in early summer for a few days.


    Who ever thought that Huo Tianxiu wouldn''t buy his account, so the Marquis moved out of master Zhao''s army and pressed Huo Tianxiu.


    In his letter at the beginning of summer, he said that he estimated that he would come back at the middle of next month if he was fast and at the end of next month if he was slow.


    Lord Hou calculated the days. Even if it was from Mongolian to Chang''an, it was only a little more than a month''s journey.


    Where on earth has the bastard gone? He has already set out and won''t be back until the end of next month.


    Naturally, the Marquis didn''t know that his baby pimple was still on the land of the state of Liang.


    Since I received Xiao Zimu''s peace letter in early summer, I haven''t been on my way so fast.


    At least three meals are normal. I won''t eat dry food every meal anymore. It''s better to live a cold and rustling life.


    In the early summer of that day, after following Xiao mubai into the city to find an inn, he first found a private room to eat. After sitting down, he informed Xiao mubai about the emergence of private troops in ancient Anhui.


    When Xiao mubai saw her face, he couldn''t help scraping her nose: "you should thank Du Hanfei for planning such a sniper."


    At the beginning of summer, I gave a ''ah'' and wondered if I had heard something wrong


    "Don''t you want to bring down Du Hanfei? You should be happy that he has given such a chance." Seeing her silly appearance, Xiao mubai could not help pinching her face again.


    Han SA, who had been waiting in the private room, couldn''t help turning his eyes when Xiao mubai first shaved his nose in early summer.


    At this time, seeing Xiao mubai pinch his face at the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He felt that he couldn''t see it anymore, so he silently withdrew from the private room and waited outside the door.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened when he heard the speech, which was related to Xiao Zimu''s safety. He was only frightened. Where else could he think about this opportunity.


    On the contrary, Xiao mubai is much more rational than him.


    "It''s a pity that this private army didn''t live, and the arrow team behind it disappeared." At the beginning of summer, I was a little sad.


    "As long as you do it, you will always find clues. If you''re afraid that he won''t do anything, it''s really hard to take him. What''s more, what you want is not his life, but the whole family. What''s better than murdering the prince." Xiao mubai has an expression of your own taste.


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately smiled, picked up his wine glass and touched Xiao mubai''s tea: "so, I really have to thank Du Cheng for this opportunity."


    Xiao mubai chuckled and sipped his tea.


    At the beginning of summer, I drank the daughter red in the cup and sighed: "it''s not as good as your plum blossom wine."


    Xiao mubai blinked and stared at her affectionately: "if ah Chu likes it, I''ll brew it for you every year in the future."


    At the beginning of summer, Qi said, "did you have me? You used to brew plum blossoms every year. Why do you like plum blossoms so much?"


    Hearing what he remembered, Xiao mubai suddenly chuckled and said to him, "I picked a plum blossom in the water when I was a child."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him white when he heard the speech. Was he stupid?


    Is that plum blossom growing in water?


    Xiao mubai saw that he didn''t believe it and didn''t explain it more. He began to eat gracefully.


    After eating, they had a good rest in the inn all night and hit the horse on the road the next day.


    At the beginning of summer, my heart moved. Instead of slowing down the speed of blazing wings and waiting for Han SA to go with me, I pulled Xiao mubai to speed up all the way. When I saw a place with good scenery, I stopped to have a rest and wait for Han SA by the way.


    The two of them were fairy lovers, just like visiting mountains and rivers, but after suffering a lot, Han SA kept chasing after them without taking a break.


    Until sunset, Han SA received Bian Ding''s letter.


    When they caught up with Xiao mubai and early summer again, they presented the letter to early summer.


    After reading the exhibition letter in early summer, he burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, he just forgot to inform Bian Ding. He was so anxious that he was ready to take the Raven back to Beijing.


    At the beginning of summer, he went to blazing wing''s backpack and took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. When he looked back, Han SA had consciously bowed up and served as a bookcase for him.


    At the beginning of summer, he patted Han Sa''s shoulder with satisfaction and handed him the inkstone to grind ink.


    When Han SA finished sending the letter, he ordered him to set up camp at the beginning of summer when the sky gradually darkened.


    Han SA answered "yes" and went to camp.


    It is the first time that they have camped all the way from Qiao''s house to today.


    At first, because they were in a hurry to get on their way in early summer, they kept on working day by day. Their meals were either Nang or bread, or bread or steamed bread. When they rested at night, they also slept by trees to save time.


    Yesterday, I stayed in the inn for the first time.


    Today is the first time to camp.


    At the beginning of summer, when he came back from the river with a full load of fish and was ready to roast, he found that Han SA was already making a fire waiting for him to come back.


    Not far away, there was only a tent.


    He put down the bucket of fish in his hand and shouted at Han SA, "how did you put up a tent until now?"


    Han SA glanced at Xiao mubai beside him, flattered and smiled, and replied to the beginning of summer.


    "Young master, the rest of the tents seem to have been lost again..."

 Chapter 259

    At the beginning of summer, looking at the cold SA with a flattering smile on his face, he approached him step by step with a ferocious smile, and repeated word by word: "lost again?"


    Han SA could not help shivering and glanced at the expressionless Xiao mubai from time to time.


    I muttered in my heart, Lord, please say a word for me


    At the beginning of summer, he trembled and snorted coldly. While holding a sharpened wooden branch to string up fish, he said carelessly, "since you''ve lost it, let your king sleep with you in the evening."


    Han SA felt that in early summer, he stabbed the fish, and it was not the fish that strung up, but himself.


    Every time the fish''s tail swings, he can''t help shaking with it.


    Until the beginning of summer, he saw that Xiao mubai didn''t say anything, so he had to attach it to Xiao mubai''s ear and ask in a low voice: "what should I do, Lord?"


    Xiao mubai gave way to him. Obviously, he was a little dissatisfied with his sudden closeness. He calmly told him, "what should I do? If I don''t give you one, will it come true that I want you to sleep with you?"


    Han SA smelled that he was a little silly. This play shouldn''t be this routine


    Xiao mubai saw that he was stunned there, then frowned, his voice was cold again, and ordered: "go!"


    "Yes." Cold SA instinctively stood up straight, and his body answered first, and then reacted a moment later. He went to the nearby grove to find the tent he had just thrown away.


    After suffering a loss, Han SA camped again the next day and neatly set up two tents.


    Never throw it away again


    The letter sent back to Bian Ding at the beginning of summer came to his hand only a day later.


    When the letter was delivered, Bian Ding was still packing his bags and preparing to return to Beijing.


    After reading the letter, he spread his bags with a smile. Then he drank the Raven and continued to practice with him.


    The Raven watched Bian Ding''s mood rise and fall these days. Two days ago, he was sad and even agitated to take him back to Beijing in private.


    Now he is smiling and looking for him to continue to be beaten. The Raven pinches his eyebrows and thinks in his heart that the child''s brain will not be damaged by him


    Du Hanfei in Beijing, after sending a letter to Xue Xiuguo, waited for his reply day by day to see how he wanted to explain.


    However, the left and right wait. In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed and no reply has been received.


    He was surprised that something was wrong. There must be something wrong.


    Du Hanfei wrote another letter in calligraphy. This time, there was no flying pigeon to send a letter. He found a dark guard Yan Hu and ordered him to take the letter to Guwan in person.


    This time, Xia Hou''s people failed to stop the letter.


    After all, the other party is also an expert. He doesn''t fight with the people sent by the Marquis and runs away.


    Therefore, when Yan Hu left Beijing, they didn''t continue to chase. They went back to the Marquis house and reported to the Marquis truthfully.


    After hearing this, the Marquis also guessed 7788. Du Hanfei is an old fox after all. He should have smelled something wrong.


    The Marquis wrote a letter to tell the matter to the beginning of summer. By the way, he also mentioned that the dowry of the state of Xiao has been sent to the Mongolian nationality. General Shi has received the Mongolian Princess and is now on his way back to Beijing.


    At the same time, Bingwen received a letter from Su Qian''an asking about Qian Le''s recent situation and telling him that he was on his way back to Beijing.


    This trip is thrilling. I''ll talk to him when I look back.


    Bingwen still didn''t know that Su Qian''an was going to ancient Anhui. He only knew that he had gone far with Zhao Xingwen.


    Therefore, Bingwen shook his head after reading the letter, thinking that Su Qian''an could have something thrilling.


    Bingwen couldn''t go to Hou''s house to visit Su qianle, so he had to send someone to Huo''s house to find Huo Wenshu and ask her to pick up Su qianle and come to mingxiangyuan to get together.


    Since Zhao Xingwen left, Huo Wenshu has come to Mingxiang garden less than usual.


    It''s su qianle''s leisure. She occasionally goes to Huo mansion to relieve her boredom.


    Bingwen just sent someone to deliver the letter. Xu Wenlan came and invited him to Yixiang building in the evening.


    Bingwen saw that he looked like a spring heart rippling, so he asked him with a smile: "why, the new girl in the building is crazy about you? Look at your haunted appearance."


    Xu Wenlan looked like you were really considerate, pointed to him and said, "I heard that you are also a regular guest of Yixiang building. A new dancer came last night. Why didn''t you see it? I thought I would meet you by chance."


    Bingwen knows this. A new girl came to Yixiang building three days ago.


    Li Xinlan has been promoting these days. She said that the girl''s dance was enough to move the capital. It was hype and created a momentum for two days. Last night, she made her debut with gongs and drums.


    Bingwen was not good at this either. He went to Yixiang building purely to exchange information with Li Xinlan.


    In addition, yesterday, after Li Xinlan''s foreshadowing, Yixiang building must be overcrowded. Why should he join in the excitement.


    At this time, seeing Xu Wenlan''s amazing appearance, he was really curious and asked him, "is it really so beautiful?"


    As soon as Xu Wenlan spoke of beauty, he was elated. Seeing Bingwen''s interest, he came up to him and lowered his voice and said, "that''s not right. Last night, he was elected the flower leader just by dancing."


    "What dance is so rare?" Bingwen raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Silk show!" As soon as Xu Wenlan closed the fan, her eyebrows were full of meaning, and then said, "but you can''t see it even if you go tonight. Mammy Li said that Miss Xianli only dances once every ten days. If you want to see it, you''ll have to wait nine days."


    "I can''t see why you''re looking for me. I''ve already made an appointment in the evening." Bingwen hissed.


    Thinking that Li Xinlan is also more and more capable of doing business, he stubbornly satisfied the appetite of the children of these aristocratic families in Beijing.


    "Hey? Who did you make an appointment with in the evening?" Xu Wenlan was surprised. Bingwen used to have a pure heart and few desires. All day long, he was either staying in the Wentian pavilion or in the Inns on both sides of Mingxiang garden.


    Now Shi Zhongfei has completely taken over Mingxiang garden. He is busy greeting the guests in the front hall in the daytime. The matter of making the inn falls on Bingwen alone.


    In addition, on that day, Wu Mahua told him that he had arranged the mechanisms around Mingxiang garden, took him to the room left for early summer, pointed to a porcelain vase on the shelf and said, "as long as you turn this bottle, Mingxiang garden will enter the mechanism opening state."


    Bingwen listened to his words and was very interested in going around and trying to see what magical things can be made by people who were found as treasures in early summer.


    Wu Mahua did hold his hand and said seriously to his face, "if you try to kill someone, it''s none of my business."


    Bingwen was so frightened that he drew back his hand.

 Chapter 260

    Now the Inns on both sides of mingxiangyuan are almost refitted. Bingwen ordered Wu Mahua, who had not been idle for a long time, to bury some mechanisms for the Inns on both sides.


    Wu Mahua was full of reluctance. Bingwen took out the letter he had asked him to install the mechanism in the early summer from his arms and shook in front of him. Wu Mahua was "sad". Although unwilling, he went anyway.


    Seeing Bingwen''s trance, Xu Wenlan reached out and shook in front of him: "did you ask the girl to put it here and pretend to be stupid?"


    Bingwen came back and pushed his hand away: "Jing is talking nonsense here."


    But as soon as his voice fell, Jiaoshi led Huo Wenshu and Su qianle to come over. Huo Wenshu was still far away and had already called out: "childe Bingwen."


    Xu Wenlan grabbed his pigtail on the spot and picked it with his eyebrows and eyes: "he also said he didn''t ask for a girl."


    "That''s Miss Huo. You don''t dare to think about it when you have a master, and I dare not even think about it." Bingwen teased him angrily.


    "Hey, I''m not talking about Miss Huo. I''m talking about the blue skirt girl next to her." Seeing that they were close, Xu Wenlan quickly attached to Bing Wen''s ear and lowered his voice.


    Bingwen pushed him and gave him a white look. He saw them coming and had already bowed to them. Then he also returned a gift and just introduced Xu Wenlan: "there''s no need to introduce Miss Huo. That''s Miss Su, the sister of Su Qian''an, the shopkeeper of Wen Tiange."


    Xu Wenlan saluted Shi ran and praised Su qianle: "I didn''t expect brother Su to be such a strong man, and his sister should be so beautiful."


    "Get out of the way." Before Su qianle answered, Bingwen laughed and scolded, and then said to Su qianle, "don''t be tempted by his good-looking appearance. This guy''s confidants are all over the capital."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, Miss Su. I just talked with them about poetry and songs." Xu Wenlan waved his hand and explained to Su qianle.


    Bingwen was between them, with his back to Su qianle, and said to Bingwen, "Xu Wenlan, I''m for you. You weigh Su Qianan''s eight foot body and look at yourself."


    Xu Wenlan didn''t look at himself, but he weighed Bingwen''s words and silently stepped back: "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to take care of a good-looking girl."


    Su qianle burst out laughing: "brother Bingwen, don''t worry, I won''t be tempted by him."


    Xu Wenlan didn''t like what he said. He folded the fan and waved it twice in front of his chest, Holding a casual frame, he smiled gently at Su qianle: "Miss Su, there are only two kinds of people who don''t like me in Beijing. One is a person who has a heart, like Miss Huo, and the other is a married woman. I think you''re only 16 or 17 years old. Is it true that you also have a heart?"


    Su qianle''s cheeks turned crimson for a moment. The three looked at each other in surprise and asked in unison, "really?"


    Su qianle blushed, gently pushed Huo Wenshu and said angrily to her, "no, no, even you followed them to make fun of me."


    Huo Wenshu waved her hand and begged for mercy: "well, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    However, Xu Wenlan came to Bing Wen''s ear and whispered, "it can''t be you."


    Bingwen''s face stiffened, and he whispered to him, "you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to be skinned and cramped by Qian an."


    Su qianle stamped his foot when he heard the speech: "Oh, it''s not him!"


    "Who is that?" The three asked again in unison.


    Su qianle covered his eyes and turned shamefully to go. Huo Wenshu pulled him back: "don''t ask, really don''t ask."


    "Shallow music, your brother wrote and said he would be back soon." Bingwen was so angry when he saw Su qianle that he quickly changed the subject.


    "Really?" Su qianle really stopped and didn''t bother to go.


    Bingwen motioned everyone to sit down. Then he said to her, "it''s about half a month."


    "I don''t know when the young master will come back." Su qianle sighed slightly.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that he would be back by the end of the month at the latest?" Bingwen blurted out and then reacted. In the early summer, he wrote that Su Qian''an had left Beijing when he was due to return. Of course, Hou ye would not deliberately tell Su qian''le.


    "Really?" Su qianle just sat down. When he heard that the speech was another surprise, the stone table stood up and confirmed it to Bingwen.


    The three looked at her suspiciously again and said in the same voice again: "is it..."


    "Oh, I just want to thank you for the reception and treatment in the young master''s house." Su qianle''s small face is red and charming, and his heart is surging and can''t settle down.


    The young master is coming back.


    The young master is finally coming back


    Su qianle twisted his hands together and tried to suppress the joy in his heart.


    The three people looked at each other and didn''t dare to joke any more. For fear of saying more, Su qianle was eager to run back again.


    Huo Wenshu didn''t know about the beginning of summer, so she didn''t feel anything about the news Bingwen said.


    Xu Wenlan is different. He had always wanted to see the little Marquis before.


    However, many visits were rejected and disappeared. The only time I saw was when I was stained with Xiao mubai''s light, so I was able to visit the light market together on the Lantern Festival.


    Since returning to the mountain in early summer, Xu Wenlan has been looking forward to his coming down the mountain.


    Therefore, he asked Bingwen with great interest, "how do you know?"


    "Qian''an told me that he is the attendant of the young marquis. You don''t know." Bingwen is serious nonsense.


    Xu Wenlan believed it and nodded at him: "when Su Qian''an comes back, I have to say a few good words for me. It''s more difficult for me to see the little Marquis than to ascend to heaven."


    Bingwen had already saved his trust to have a good relationship with Xiao mubai in early summer, so he didn''t refuse. He nodded to Xu Wenlan and agreed.


    "The little Marquis has such a big shelf that he doesn''t even give Mr. Xu face?" Huo Wenshu didn''t know early summer, but she knew Xu Wenlan, so she asked.


    "In the future, Miss Huo will be the cousin of the little marquis. She won''t worry about seeing her." Xu Wenlan joked at Huo Wenshu and "brushed" her face, blushing with shame.


    Bingwen laughed after seeing this. He was afraid that Huo Wenshu would be angry. After laughing, he quickly ordered Jiaoshi to serve. Then he asked Xu Wenlan, "why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    Xu Wenlan smiled at him without prevarication.


    "Just waiting for you..."

 Chapter 261

    Bingwen didn''t know that Xiao Zimu was walking with Su Qian''an. Naturally, he thought that there was no dark guard who communicated with Su Qian''an in early summer.


    So he went to his study and wrote a letter to early summer after he had finished his dinner with Xu Wenlan, Su qianle and Huo Wenshu, telling him that Su Qianan was coming back now.


    When Bingwen''s letter was delivered to Bian Ding, it coincided with the day when he returned to King Mo''s barracks in early summer.


    If Xiao mubai hadn''t arrived at the end of the month two days ago and didn''t want him to be too tired at the beginning of summer, they would have come back a day earlier if they had gone to the city to find an inn to rest for a day.


    Xiao mubai had just returned to the military camp and went to deal with military affairs. He had a backlog of folding for so many days. It is estimated that he would be busy for a long time in early summer.


    He handed the blazing wing to Han SA and led him to the stable. Then he went straight to his tent. From a distance, he saw that Han SA was being beaten by the most poisonous blow. It was the most simple fat blow. There was no ostentation at all. It was just boxing to the flesh and feet.


    Seeing the rapid footsteps in early summer, I paused and couldn''t help but retreat again.


    Since he left, the soldiers in the army have seen the tragedy of Bian Ding, that is, no one dares to approach here any more.


    At this time, the Raven suddenly felt someone approaching, squinted and glanced away. Seeing that it was early summer, it aroused a meaningful smile and glanced at him.


    At the beginning of summer, he was frightened by his smile and ran away. When he stood up again, he would knead his chest. He could only see two pieces of clothes, one gray and one green, flickering across, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    He rubbed his eyes and was a little stunned.


    Half a day later, I took a pat on the forehead and reacted. Who else can let the Raven chase out except the young master.


    But when he knew it, he felt more desolate. He couldn''t catch up with either of them.


    Gan!


    Bian Ding looked up at the sky. The summer wind blew a leaf and circled and landed at his feet, which was even more bleak.


    He sighed and went back to the tent to give himself medicine honestly.


    The ravens chased him for more than ten miles all the way in early summer. Seeing that he had not stopped, he couldn''t help begging for mercy: "don''t chase, don''t chase, you know you can''t catch up with me, why?"


    The Raven ignored him and continued to chase hard.


    At the beginning of summer, he ran two miles and shouted, "what are you going to do? You say, it''s scary for you to chase me so closely."


    The Raven answered him this time, "stop."


    At the beginning of summer, I rolled my eyes as I ran, thinking that you didn''t say it, but it''s not the way to run like this, so I spoiled him: "crow, I''ll stop now, and you promise you won''t beat me."


    The Raven knew in his heart that he would chase down like this. He had no choice at the beginning of summer, so he agreed.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his promise, he immediately stopped. As soon as he stood still, he was fished by the raven, directly hit him horizontally and pressed him on his leg, and began to spank his ass.


    "Oh, the minimum trust between people." At the beginning of summer, he was beaten to death.


    The Raven paused. When he thought he had found his conscience at the beginning of the summer, he snorted coldly: "I also want to ask, what is the trust between people when you deceived me to drink medicine?"


    At the beginning of summer, Gen''s neck wilted in an instant. Wei qubaba pulled his clothes and begged for mercy: "how can you forgive me? Is it enough to finish this meal?"


    When the RAVEN saw that he was no longer struggling and put on the appearance of righteous death, he couldn''t help laughing and let him get up: "you swear you won''t leave me from now on."


    At the beginning of the summer, he said "ah" and saw his serious face. He had to knead his ass and admit his life: "OK, I swear."


    "You haven''t put up three fingers." The Raven squinted at the beginning of summer, who was rubbing his ass, and corrected his posture.


    At the beginning of the summer, he laughed and had to stand at attention. He raised three fingers and said solemnly, "I swear I will never throw down Ravens from now on."


    At the beginning of the summer, looking at the Raven''s gradually gentle face, he pretended to be limping and walked over and coaxed softly, "it''s time to calm down now."


    The Raven gave him a white look, hummed twice and went back.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked happy and hurried to follow up.


    When the two of them returned to the tent, Bian Ding had just rubbed the medicine all over his body. When he lifted the curtain at the beginning of summer, he saw the picture of Bian Ding lying on the table to dry.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the bruise, red and purple all over the body, I couldn''t help but "tut" twice.


    Bian Ding heard the sound of early summer, and a carp jumped up. When he saw his figure, he rushed to hold him.


    At the beginning of summer, he put a finger against his forehead: "did you learn from Han SA? It''s a problem."


    Bian Ding looked at the Raven with a bitter face, looked at the colorful on his body, flattened his mouth and cried: "young master, if you don''t come back..."


    When the Raven heard this, he gave him a faint look. He immediately restrained his cry, and the corners of his mouth turned from drooping to rising. He tried to squeeze out a smile: "if you don''t come back, I will become stronger!"


    Then he nodded heavily to the Raven and deeply expressed his gratitude to him.


    At the beginning of summer, he burst out laughing and patted him on the shoulder: "I can''t help it for a while. I''m sorry."


    Bian Ding glanced back and forth with his fleeting little eyes, just like you know.


    Early summer nodded, silently expressing that I know I know.


    Nonsense, he can''t understand. He doesn''t mean to say it. He just got beaten.


    "Young master, your letter." Bian Ding finished his grievance silently. Then he took out the letter from Bingwen and Hou ye from his arms and handed it to him.


    After reading it at the beginning of summer, it was burned immediately. Bian Ding had already considerately paved the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    At the beginning of the summer, he wrote back a letter to the Marquis and asked him to send more people at the gate of the capital. Du Hanfei must not send people who go out to inquire about the news back to Beijing. He handed the written letter to Bian Ding: "OK, I''ll cook a meal, you clean up, and let''s go back to Beijing after eating."


    "In such a hurry?" Side fixed face with surprise.


    It was already sunset. If he waited for dinner, it would be dark. He felt that he had just come back in early summer. Why not take a good rest and go back.


    "I want to go back early." At the beginning of summer, he had reached the account, lifted the curtain and stepped out.


    Bian Ding watched the Raven follow away, thinking about why he had communicated with Bian Hao in recent days. There was no major event in Beijing. The young master was so anxious.


    Bian Ding thought for a long time and didn''t understand it. He simply didn''t bother to think about what he was doing. Then he picked up the pen on the case and replied a letter to Bian Hao. There were only four big words in the letter, ''master is back''.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the crows following him and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Without hesitation, the Raven asked, "when did I pick food?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded deeply and smiled at him cunningly.


    "Then eat pig liver tonight..."

 Chapter 262

    After dinner in early summer, I went to Xiao mubai''s main account.


    It was neatly placed inside. He couldn''t see whether Xiao mubai had come back or not. He reached out and stroked the instruments he used one by one. When he fell on the wolf pen, he planned to leave a letter at the beginning of summer. After all, it''s estimated that he won''t see each other for a long time.


    He hung his pen hand for a long time. He had nowhere to write and felt hypocritical. If Xiao mubai couldn''t see him and the Raven in the account, he naturally knew that he had returned to Beijing. Why do you have to be sentimental, superfluous and sentimental.


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head, then put down the Langhao pen and walked to the tent.


    When he reached the bedside, he squatted down, found a jar of plum blossom wine and brought it out.


    After leaving the account, he threw his peach blossom mother to the Raven and took the Raven to the stables. Originally, he thought Chiyi and Zang Hong would be locked together, but Chiyi was locked up in the single room shed alone. He guessed in his heart that Xiao mubai Xu had gone to the military parade.


    At the beginning of summer, he touched the mane of Chi wing and whispered to it, "I''m sorry for you. If you want to separate from Zang Hong for a period of time, don''t be angry."


    Blazing wing seemed to understand, and he snorted and hissed.


    He was so surprised that he wanted to cover his horse''s mouth at the beginning of summer so as not to call Zang Hong over. It''s estimated that he can''t walk away tonight.


    At the beginning of summer, the blazing wing was pulled out of the horse shed. The Raven had already picked up the horse, and the backpack had been hung on the horse''s back.


    At the beginning of the summer, I glanced at the empty mowang military camp, and then turned over and rode towards the outside of the camp.


    It was not long after Xu Shi at present. He thought he could catch up with the road for two hours and just went to the suburbs for camping.


    Soon after he left the city gate, the blazing wing under him suddenly became excited and hissed with a loud nose. He sped away with huan''er without his whip.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the Raven was gradually left behind, I couldn''t help reining in the reins and wanted to run slower with blazing wings, but I saw it more excited and rush to the tree on the right side of the official road.


    It turned out that Zang Hong was waiting there. When the two horses met, they became very intimate and rubbed each other.


    Xiao mubai and Han SA jumped down gently from the tree together. He picked his sword eyebrow and joked at the beginning of summer: "leaving the king again?"


    At the beginning of summer, they were overjoyed and had already turned over and dismounted, so they fought each other.


    He walked up to Xiao mubai and bowed his head and said, "you are stationed at the border. You can''t return to Beijing without an imperial edict. Is this specially to send me off?"


    "Who says the king has no imperial edict?" Xiao mubai''s twinkling Phoenix eyes coagulated the surprised eyes in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he said "ah". A moment later, his eyes changed from surprise to surprise, and his lips were filled with a smile: "when did you ask the emperor for a will?"


    "I can naturally go to watch the fourth brother''s wedding. Besides, how can I be willing to let you go back to Beijing alone." Xiao mubai fondly pinched her cheek.


    At the beginning of summer, a crimson rose on his face. Instead, he remembered the things mentioned in the Hou Ye''s letter. After repeating it with Xiao mubai, he proposed: "no, if you also send some people to guard outside the gate of the capital, so as not to miss the net."


    Xiao mubai nodded, glanced at the plum blossom brew on the back of the blazing wing and said with a smile, "you don''t think about me, but about the wine I brew."


    "I''m not the one who thought I couldn''t take you away. That''s why I took your wine." At the beginning of summer, he bowed his head and whispered softly. From a distance, it seemed to be buried in his chest.


    "I knew that in this empty mouth and white teeth to deceive the king, I expected that you, a heartless man, would leave me without saying hello." Xiao mubai''s tone immediately brought a trace of resentment.


    At the beginning of summer, he knew he was wrong. From beginning to end, what he did was far inferior to Xiao mubai.


    The two people under the tree were coaxing Xiao mubai with a soft voice at the beginning of summer, but Han SA suffered. He stopped the Raven alone.


    After Han SA came back with them, he had just seen the Raven.


    At this time, he risked his life to stop in front of the Raven''s horse for fear that he would disturb the flirting two people under the tree. Habitually touched the chilly neck of the Raven when he saw it, and Han SA flattered him with a smile: "brother raven, I''ll spread a cushion for you to have a rest for a while?"


    The Raven glanced at him, ignored him at all, and urged the horse to continue to come forward.


    "No, raven, the Lord and the young master are discussing business ahead. You''d better come down and have a drink. Don''t bother." Han SA, with the spirit of dedication, raised his step and stopped again.


    This time, the Raven turned over and dismounted according to what he said, but he didn''t go to both sides, but went straight to Hansha''s body.


    The following side was hidden in the tree, gloating at the impending cold SA, smiling, for someone to feel his pain and feel his pain.


    However, Bian must have failed to get what he wanted.


    The early summer under the distant tree called, "have you had enough rest? It''s time to go."


    The Raven stopped when he heard the speech, and Hansha hurriedly handed him the reins. While feeling the young master''s help, he muttered that he was resting?


    He is taking his life to create opportunities for the Lord, okay.


    The edge of the tree sighed and jumped down to catch up.


    At the beginning of summer, the Raven was reviewed and slowed down. He didn''t drive the blazing wings to the mountains and waters ahead with Xiao mubai.


    Han SA looked at the Raven and felt very unhappy. He was tired and tired. He couldn''t compare with the position of the Raven in the young master''s heart.


    In fact, Han SA was wrong, not only the raven, but also a hidden edge in the dark at the beginning of summer


    A group of four people galloped to the capital, and Du Hanfei in the capital was restless since he sent people to ancient Anhui.


    Until he received Mao Xianchun''s letter, saying that his highness Qi was saved by Zhao Xingwen, but if none of the private army attacked remained, please rest assured Prime Minister Du.


    Du Hanfei replied a letter to him and scolded him why Xue Xiuguo had no news.


    Although there was anger in the letter, his heart was slightly relaxed. Only then did he have the spirit to prepare for Du Kun''s wedding.


    Seeing that today is June 11, less than the full moon before the wedding, he is busy and has just returned from outside the house.


    "How many days have the people sent to ancient Anhui gone?" Du Hanfei replied to Mingyi who had just sent Du Kun back to his room.


    Mingyi calculated the time and replied, "it''s nine days. It''s time to arrive in ancient Anhui. There should be news back in these two days."


    Du Hanfei leaned on the back and was a little distracted. Xue Xiuguo had no news, and his letter to Mao Xianchun had not been replied.


    Therefore, he relaxed his heart for a short time and began to be nervous again.


    Mao xianchunzhi didn''t reply to his letter again, naturally because the Marquis who didn''t know the situation stopped the letter.


    He changed hands and sent it to early summe

 Chapter 263

    June 11.


    Du Hanfei frowned, but Xu Wenlan was elated. Early in the morning, he came to Mingxiang garden and waited for Bingwen.


    Because Bingwen stayed in Wentian Pavilion all day today and didn''t return to Mingxiang garden until evening.


    Therefore, when Shi Zhongfei informed Xu Wenlan, who was drinking with the children of the aristocratic family and talking about the flower leader of yixianglou, that master Bingwen had returned.


    Xu Wenlan quickly arched his hands to say goodbye to several people and went to the backyard to find Bingwen.


    Tonight is the day for Xianli to dance. Xu Wenlan made an appointment with Bingwen early in the morning to enjoy it.


    As for why he is so persistent in inviting Bingwen to enjoy, it is also because Xu Wenlan heard that Bingwen is a distinguished guest of Yixiang building. The largest and best private room, Huanyue room, is always left to him.


    Xu Wenlan also wants to take a seat in the magic Yue room and see if the so-called distinguished guest can have some special treatment, such as inviting Miss Xianli to have a drink.


    Bingwen naturally didn''t know that Xu Wenlan still had this belly of fancy intestines. He did make an appointment with him nine days ago to enjoy the dance today. It''s no surprise to see him here at this time.


    Bingwen ordered Jiao Shi to call Ji Ming, Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei together.


    Now that Xu Wenlan has made an appointment to go to Yixiang building, he simply asks everyone to open their eyes together.


    Xie Jiming naturally refused to go with him. He was originally a pedantic smelly stone. Hearing that the place they were going to was Yixiang building, he turned around and kicked Jiao Shi out of the door.


    Jiaoshi stood outside the door wronged. After thinking about it, he gave up and turned to find Kong Changhui.


    Although Kong Changhui was not as rude as Xie Jiming, it was also because he was now in the position of minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. It was really inconvenient to go to the place of fireworks. He politely refused to send Jiao Shi out of the door.


    Jiaoshi closed the door again, stamped his foot and flew towards the last Shizhong.


    Shi Zhongfei is just relaxing in the lobby. Most people are going to enjoy the dance in Yixiang building tonight.


    Therefore, today''s Bureau of Mingxiang garden broke up a little earlier, leaving only a few talents who pretended to be noble and noble, and still remained here to ignore them.


    When Jiao Shitong told Shi Zhongfei that Bingwen was going to take him to Yixiang building, Shi Zhongfei''s eyes lit up in an instant. He said "walking" to Jiao Shitong, so he took a step first and went back to the hospital.


    Bingwen was surprised to see that Shi Zhongfei was the only one.


    It was expected that Xie Jiming would not go, but Kong Changhui would not go either. It was really a matter of cherishing feathers and being afraid of falling on others.


    He told Shi Zhongfei, "go and pull Kong Changhui out. This guy is hypocritical."


    Shizhong was about to walk to Bingwen. He paused and said in a strange way, "I''m afraid I can''t handle him alone? Good or bad people are also senior officials of the fourth grade."


    "Oh, come on, let''s go together and carry out this hypocritical official." Xu Wenlan was already worried. He took Bing Wen up and pushed Shi Zhongfei to Kong Changhui''s room.


    When Jiao Shi knocked on the door, Kong Changhui opened a crack and saw that it was Jiao Shi. He frowned: "I didn''t say that the place of fireworks is really inconsistent with my identity."


    When Kong Changhui said that he was about to close the door, Xu Wenlan and Shi Zhongfei standing on both sides pushed the door. Kong Changhui stumbled back. Fortunately, Jiao Shi took him with his eyes and hands.


    Xu Wenlan and Shi Zhongfei stepped in and carried him out from left to right. Bingwen, standing on the side, also joked at him: "Lord Kong really attaches importance to official reputation."


    Kong Changhui was teased by him and had no temper at all.


    After all, now he can get such an official position and live like a duck to water, thanks to Bingwen.


    Therefore, seeing that he had personally invited him, he knew that he couldn''t refuse. He opened his mouth and said to the two of him, "I''ll go, I''ll go, let go. What''s your style?"


    Xu Wenlan and Shi Zhongfei loosened their hands when they heard the speech. Xu Wenlan also patted him on the shoulder: "it''s good to have promised early. It''s plain to let us run this trip more."


    Kong Changhui made a salute to Xu Wenlan with a mold: "you''ve worked hard, young master Xu."


    Shi Zhongfei said "tut" twice: "Changhui is also bad at learning now."


    Kong Changhui gave him a white look: "I can still have your bad study. Look at you. Now you really have no smell of books."


    "Yes, I''m full of copper and banditry now." Shi Zhongfei smiled back. He didn''t care. Now he is free, lazy and comfortable.


    Kong Changhui was angry and pointed to Shi Zhongfei, but there was nothing he could do about it. The three went out to Yixiang building with a smile.


    After entering the building, Kong Changhui finally saw what is called full floor tea move.


    When the girls on the upper and lower floors saw Xu Wenlan, they leaned against the fence and stretched out their hands. They shouted more flatteringly: "young master Xu."


    Xu Wenlan nodded with a smile. Seeing Bingwen coming, the girl with sharp eyes had led him to the magic Yue room on the third floor and sent someone to pass on Li Xinlan.


    Xu Wenlan entered the magic Yue room and "tut" sighed twice: "Bingwen is really the only one, and the treatment is really unusual."


    Shi Zhongfei and Kong Changhui are both here for the first time. Naturally, they don''t know that magic Yuejian was not open to the outside world in the past.


    Just wanted to ask Xu Wenlan what he meant by these words, he heard a knock at the door.


    Jiaoshi went to open the door and saw Li Xinlan enter the house with Yu qiaoshi ran and salute them.


    "Young master Bingwen is entertaining so many distinguished guests today?" Li Xinlan has already received his news. Today, he didn''t come alone, but he still had to pretend.


    "Excuse me, mother Li, please prepare some drinks." Bingwen smiled at her.


    Shi Zhongfei saw Yuqiao enter the room and joked at Bingwen: "master Bingwen''s heart is good."


    Bingwen glared at him, but Yuqiao covered her face and smiled: "there is childe Xu here today, and Qiaoer doesn''t dare to make a fool of himself in front of you."


    Yuqiao is good at playing the piano, but she is only good at it. Naturally, she can''t compare with Xu Wenlan, who is proficient in playing the piano.


    Xu Wenlan, while returning to ''where'' and seeing Li Xinlan giving a gift and preparing to quit, hurriedly attached to Bingwen''s ear and said, "let mammy Li tell Miss Xianli to come and have a drink later."


    Bingwen couldn''t stand Xu Wenlan''s poor appearance, so he had to ask Li Xinlan, who was going out, "I don''t know if Miss Xianli will come over for a drink after dancing. Our young master Xu wants to meet a beautiful woman."


    Li Xinlan showed a trace of embarrassment on her face. She swept around the people present before she said to him, "master Bingwen doesn''t know. This fairy Li girl was sent by a noble man. She is very proud. I''ll ask her, but I may not agree."


    Bingwen was interested in who sent it, but now there were many people. It was inconvenient for Li Xinlan to say or ask, so he had to bow to her.


    "In this way, I''d like to ask mammy Li to convey it on her behalf."

 Chapter 264

    Not long after Li Xinlan went down, the wine, fruit and dessert were all complete. In addition, they were equipped with three charming girls. Xu Wenlan had long been used to drinking with the girls around her.


    Shi Zhongfei didn''t refuse, but he was a little rusty. After all, it was his first time to come.


    On one side, Kong Changhui refused again and again. His hands hung in the air and didn''t dare to put them down. The other three people couldn''t close their mouths because of his embarrassment. In particular, Xu Wenlan began to beat the table with a smile.


    Bingwen had to open his mouth to help him out and said to the girl next to him, "girl, you''d better separate it a little, so as not to scare our Lord Kong."


    When Kong Changhui saw that the girl was obedient and moved aside, he wiped the sweat drops on his forehead and sat upright.


    As for Bingwen, it is naturally served by Yuqiao.


    After drinking for several rounds, the four heard thunderous applause downstairs. Yuqiao looked out of the window and said to Bingwen, "young master, Miss Xianli is going to dance."


    Xu Wenlan hurriedly opened the door when she heard the speech, and the four went out and stood by the fence to watch.


    When the light is dark, the piano plays and dances.


    The fairy Li in a light gauze Luo skirt dances with red silk, the white skin is shining with light luster, and the flexible body dances with various postures.


    With the piano sound becoming more and more urgent and slower, she sometimes spins in the air and sometimes intersperses between the red silk. Her Luo clothes are flying and her neon clothes are dazzling.


    After the song, Xianli climbed directly to the top of the red silk and thanked in the air. Then she swung to the third floor and landed until she disappeared in front of the people. A moment later, the guests in the building reacted and applauded for a long time.


    The four people watching on the third floor were also amazed at the beauty of the dance.


    Xu Wenlan was even more jealous. He watched Xianli go to a room on the third floor and then brought the door. Then he walked into the house with a faint interest and said regretfully, "Bingwen, you can''t do this either. Miss Xianli won''t come either."


    Bingwen gave him a blank look: "why don''t you go and try it yourself?"


    Xu Wenlan muttered, "if I ask you to move, I don''t expect you."


    Bingwen spat at him: "then you''re not waiting honestly."


    Xu Wenlan picked up the glass and drank it all at once. He felt that even the wine lacked some taste.


    While they were discussing the dance in the room, there was a knock outside the door.


    Xu Wenlan''s eyes lit up. Jiao Shi answered and opened the door. He saw that the girl standing outside the door was the Xianli girl Xu Wenlan was looking forward to.


    Xu Wenlan hurriedly got up and welcomed her in. She saw Xian Li pingting salute: "listen to mammy Li saying that a childe Bingwen invited her. I don''t know who it is?"


    Xianli''s eyes stayed on Xu Wenlan and Bing Wen. For a moment, she was a little uncertain. Who was it between them.


    Bingwen returned a salute to her: "I''m inviting you, but it''s actually that young master Xu has been admiring for a long time."


    "Admire, admire." Xu Wenlan took an elbow to pound Bingwen and corrected it to Xianli.


    "Thanks to the love of Mr. Xu''s family, Mr. Xu''s name has spread far and wide, and Xianli has long known it." Xianli was polite to Xu Wenlan, and then said to Bingwen: "naturally, childe Bingwen is also famous and admired by Xianli."


    After saying this, Shi Zhongfei and Kong Changhui made fun of Xu Wenlan''s eyes. The expression was clear that they were saying, look, you''ve been waiting for a long time, but what people admire is Bingwen.


    Although Xu Wenlan is a little lost, he is not unhappy.


    He has always liked to meet talented people and beautiful women, but he has never been moved.


    Just as he corrected Bingwen just now, he just admired Xianli, but he didn''t care about her.


    However, when Bingwen was said by Xianli, his face was a little embarrassed. He looked at Xu Wenlan uneasily for fear of hurting his tender heart and liver.


    Obviously, Bingwen was thinking more. Xu Wenlan had long been heartless and smiled, greeting Miss Xianli to sit down and talk.


    In this way, Xianli sat on Bingwen''s left and Yuqiao sat on Bingwen''s right.


    The three raised their glasses to Bingwen and said, "Bingwen''s son is blessed."


    In fact, even Li Xinlan didn''t expect Xianli to accept it.


    She was sent by Xiao mubai. She said she was a gift to the little marquis to be the treasure of the town building of Yixiang building.


    When Li Xinlan first met her, she only thought she was amazing, but there were many beautiful girls in the building.


    Until Xianli danced in front of her, she didn''t know what was the treasure of the town building.


    Because Xianli was originally a gift to the little Marquis, she didn''t charge money to stay in Yixiang building, and Yixiang building didn''t have her deed of sale.


    Therefore, Li Xinlan is really embarrassed to let her socialize Bingwen.


    She just couldn''t wipe the face of Bingwen''s opening, and mentioned it in front of Xianli.


    But I didn''t expect that Xianli heard that the invitation was childe Bingwen. He promised quite readily, which caught Li Xinlan off guard.


    She had prepared a lot of speeches, but she didn''t use a word.


    The reason why Xianli promised so readily is that in addition to letting her be the flower leader of Yixiang building, the most important thing for Xiao mubai is to find out who is behind Bingwen.


    Therefore, Xianli heard that she was invited by Bingwen, and naturally agreed with pleasure. Only then did there be this scene of laughter and laughter among the illusory Yue.


    At the same time, Su Qian''an, who previously wrote to Bingwen about returning to Beijing in the middle of the month, calculated their journey, and was afraid that they would have to wait until the 20th as soon as possible.


    It''s because the closer they are to the capital, the more people will come and go. They really walk too slowly.


    Xiao Zimu also received a letter from early Xia. The letter was first passed to Mao Xianchun by Du Hanfei, stopped by the Lord and sent to early Xia, and then directly forwarded to Xiao Zimu by early Xia. After several twists and turns, it didn''t fall into his hands until today.


    Xiao Zimu thought that it was too late to send it to Mao Xianchun for him to reply.


    Just give it up. Anyway, there are still ten or eight days to go back to the capital.


    He wrote a letter telling the date of his return at the beginning of summer. By the way, he asked about the specific date of his return at the beginning of summer. After giving the letter to Bian Zhao, he went to the room to see Zheng Zhongguang.


    Zheng Zhongguang''s arrow wound has gradually healed. Although there is no imperial doctor''s careful care, Xiao Zimu will go to the city to find the best doctor to treat him every time he passes a prefecture, and valuable medicinal materials have been used all the time.


    But the doctor along the way shook his head helplessly after taking the medicine. The arrow injury was getting better and better, but the heart pulse was damaged, and no one could wake him up.


    He looked at Zheng Zhongguang, who was lying in bed like a sleeping man, and felt more and more guilty day by day.


    Xiao Zimu is most worried that Zheng Zhongguang will never wake up again.


    If so, how should he explain to his mother imperial concubine

 Chapter 265

    When Xiao Zimu''s letter arrived in the early summer, it was the early morning of June 14. At that time, it was only six or seven days before they arrived in the capital.


    After counting the days, he arrived almost at the same time as Xiao Zimu.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that the speed of Xiao Zimu and his party was so slow. According to his estimation, they should have returned to Beijing by this time.


    "Guess which of us and them will go back to Beijing first?" At the beginning of summer, while on his way, he chatted with Xiao mubai.


    "Is it good to guess right?" Xiao mubai asked with an eyebrow.


    In fact, he didn''t care who came back to Beijing first. If he didn''t come back to accompany Xiao Yanjun in early summer, how could he come back to attend Xiao Yanjun''s wedding in person.


    At the beginning of summer, he heard the words "tut" and said, "Your Highness King Mo is really utilitarian. It''s just for you to guess, but you still want to ask for benefits."


    "The benefits of others are not rare to me. Are you afraid of losing?" Xiao Mu''s white face showed provocation.


    But at the beginning of summer, he ate this set, raised his head and said, "what benefits do you want?"


    "If the king wins, he wants to invite the little marquis to stay in King Mo''s house after returning to Beijing." Xiao mubai smiled with a sly face.


    At the beginning of summer, the complexion immediately climbed up a trace of crimson.


    Xiao mubai saw that his face was like a peach petal, but he kept silent. He couldn''t help but excite him: "why, I''m afraid the king won''t eat you?"


    Naturally, he was not afraid at the beginning of summer. He was just a little shy by his bluntly. At the same time, he was considering that he had to pick up meng''an on the mountain after returning to Beijing.


    If he lost, he had to take meng''an to King Mo''s residence. But when he thought that the bet had not been played, it might not be that he would lose, so he turned back to Xiao mubai: "when did you see me afraid? If you lost?"


    "If the king loses, but achu speaks." Xiao mubai didn''t think so.


    "OK, then..." Xiao mubai continued before the beginning of summer, "I guess we''ll go back to Beijing first."


    The cruel words in early summer were not finished, but were interrupted by Xiao mubai. He was stunned for a moment. After the reaction, he stopped Chiyi and said that he was tired and had a rest.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his chin and demonstrated to Xiao mubai, as if you had lost.


    He didn''t agree with Xiao mubai''s behavior of guessing the answer first. The speed of the journey was not in his hands.


    Since Xiao mubai guessed that they had returned to Beijing earlier, he would have walked slower.


    Although Xiao mubai saw through it at a glance, he didn''t blame him for being sneaky and slippery at all. Instead, he smiled indulgently and stopped with him.


    The ensuing cold SA didn''t know what had happened ahead. Just an hour after he set out, why did the young master and the king stop, untie the reins of Chiyi and Zang Hong, and let them run and play with themselves.


    The Raven didn''t think so. Seeing them stop, he turned over and dismounted to sit next to them in early summer.


    Han SA was not as free as he was. He stepped forward and stood behind them and asked for instructions: "is there any order for this sudden stop?"


    Naturally, there was no order in early summer. He just wanted to walk slowly.


    Xiao mubai glanced at the Raven sitting on the other side in early summer. Han SA immediately understood it and went to the Raven to invite him to get up.


    But the Raven didn''t even look up at him.


    Han SA saw Xiao mubai''s indifferent light and glanced at himself again. Then he bit his teeth and suddenly stretched out a palm to chop the Raven.


    This split will definitely not be able to split the Raven. On the contrary, the Raven finally got up and caught the running cold SA and beat him up.


    With the wailing everywhere, even the edge hidden in the tree must show an unbearable color


    At this time, the north gate of the city has been extended for tens of miles, and two teams of people are lined up to meet.


    The four people standing in the ten mile pavilion are his highness King Yu, Xia Hou ye, Huo Tidu and Lord Ju, the Minister of rites.


    Now, except that the emperor can let the four out of the city early in the morning to meet, there is only one left to guard Hanyang all the year round. Old general Zhao, who has not returned for many years, can still enjoy such a special honor.


    The last time general Zhao returned to Beijing, he went to mourn and personally sent his daughter Zhao Lansheng.


    Since then, Xu was afraid of touching the scene, and old general Zhao never came back once.


    As time went by, I didn''t expect that it had been 14 years since I returned to Beijing again.


    When the emperor knew the return date of old general Zhao, he naturally had to send someone to meet him out of the city. Xiao Yanjun, king of Yu, became the most suitable candidate.


    As his son-in-law, Lord Xia started early in the morning without the emperor''s command.


    In fact, Huo Tidu is also the child of old general Zhao who grew up. In those years, he followed the emperor into Zhao Jiajun. The emperor was only 14 that year, and he was only 16.


    It was all brought out by General Zhao himself, together with Zhao Shuangquan.


    Therefore, Huo Tianxiu has special respect for General Zhao.


    Although he was afraid of proposing marriage, he went out of town early in the morning to meet him.


    As for the last Ju, he was the Minister of rites. It was his duty for General Zhao to go out of the city to meet him when he returned to Beijing.


    Apart from this layer, this time it is also thanks to Zhao Xingwen''s saving Xiao Zimu''s life in ancient Anhui.


    In love and reason, he should meet in person and express his gratitude.


    In the pavilion at this time, although the four people gathered to drink tea and wait, the only two people who knew each other were Xia Hou ye and Huo Tidu.


    The two of them quarreled from time to time. For Xiao Zimu''s sake, Lord Xia would occasionally hand over some words to Lord Ju for a chat. At this time, his highness King Yu, the highest status, was completely ignored.


    Xiao Yanjun''s beautiful face greeted the crowd with a warm smile from the beginning. By this time, it had completely darkened.


    Now he is also a hot prince in the court, which can be said to be complacent and booming.


    Although the emperor did not establish a crown prince, all civil and military officials in the court acquiesced that he was the most promising person to inherit the throne.


    Who saw him did not bow and bow for fear of neglect.


    But in this pavilion, the other three people didn''t flatter him. Even when he took the initiative to say hello with a smiling face, no one should say hello.


    If Ju doesn''t like him, it''s because he ran against Zheng Zhongguang and Xiao Zimu some time ago. He can understand.


    As for Xia Hou ye, he may treat him coldly because of his relationship with Xiao Hou ye, but Huo Tidu has never provoked him. How could he be excluded by the three of them.


    Huo Tianxiu is purely helping relatives but not helping others. Seeing that Lord Xia is not warm or cold to Xiao Yanjun, he naturally doesn''t give Xiao Yanjun a good face.


    Although they are the two who quarrel the most, they are also the two who have the best feelings.


    But those who had stayed in the Zhao family army did not turn their elbows out.


    So, just as Xiao Yanjun was about to lose his hold, he thought about it for the 800 th time and left.


    General Zhao finally arrived

 Chapter 266

    Xiao Yanjun was relieved to see old general Zhao coming all the way.


    According to the dignity and inferiority, he should be the first to greet each other.


    But the opening of the Shili pavilion was so big that the other three stood up at the same time and walked to the opening. They blocked up Xiao Yanjun and couldn''t squeeze out at all.


    Until the three of them went out of the pavilion first, Xiao Yanjun took two steps and walked around. He first came forward to greet General Zhao: "General Zhao has worked hard. My father specially sent my king to meet him here."


    At this time, General Zhao didn''t know the discord between him and the beginning of summer. What he knew about Xiao Yanjun and the beginning of summer was the news returned by Beijing.


    One is that he lost face when he entered the palace for the first time in early summer. The other is that the text of the Lantern Festival in early summer oppressed him and made him lose face.


    In any case, it seems that his grandson bullied him.


    Therefore, the old general Zhao''s attitude towards him was quite gentle: "in the twinkling of an eye, his highness King Yu is so big. Fortunately, you don''t look like the emperor. Only with your mother''s appearance can you be so excellent."


    Xiao Yanjun thought that General Zhao might not have a good face for himself because of the relationship between Xia Hou.


    I never thought that I would be so kind.


    Compared with the cold eye he received this morning, it made him feel like a spring breeze. Xiao Yanjun couldn''t help laughing and said to old general Zhao, "you dare say that about the emperor."


    Xiao Yanjun was born beautiful. This smile from the heart looks more sincere and magnificent.


    Old general Zhao glanced at the Marquis Xia and hissed with a solemn face: "that old fox must also dare."


    After being scolded, Lord Xia Hou had to pile up smiling faces, respectfully walked forward, saluted and called out: "father-in-law is joking."


    Huo Tidu saw Xia Hou ye salute. Naturally, he also followed him to salute and said respectfully, "old general Zhao."


    Old general Zhao didn''t like him any more. Since he heard that Huo Tianxiu couldn''t look down on his own grandson, he thought Huo Tianxiu''s skin might have to be tight at that time.


    At this time, Huo Tianxiu heard the cold hum of old general Zhao and ignored him. His scalp was numb and looked at Xia Hou like asking for help.


    It''s a pity that Lord Xia is also unable to protect himself. He pretends not to see the general eyes, nose and heart.


    Huo Tianxiu angrily scolded, "it''s really an old fox."


    Fortunately, Lord Ju came forward to salute in time, which solved Huo Tianxiu''s siege and made him less embarrassed.


    "Old general Zhao worked hard and drove all the way. Let''s go to the city earlier." Lord Ju smiled a respectful invitation to old general Zhao.


    Old general Zhao did not refute his face, then nodded, gave orders to the accompanying officers, and turned over again.


    Seeing that old general Zhao had brought 30000 soldiers back to Beijing, but he didn''t see Zhao Shuangquan, Xia Hou asked, "Shuangquan or Xingwu won''t bring one back."


    "I still don''t trust Han Yang to leave only one person." Old general Zhao replied calmly.


    "If this marriage is engaged, it will be less lively." The Marquis Xia sighed with emotion.


    Old general Zhao glanced at Huo Tian and said, "now, it''s still a question whether I can move Huo Tidu''s relatives."


    Huo Tianxiu hurried forward when he heard the speech: "where is old general Zhao? Xingwen was also brought up by me. Everything is excellent."


    "Excellent, you still won''t allow this marriage?" Old general Zhao hissed.


    "This..." Huo Tianxiu said "this" for a long time, but he couldn''t hold back any other words. For a moment, he froze there. He scolded his mother at Xia Hou, and why did he lead this topic to this.


    There are two sons-in-law. He really can''t take anyone.


    Thirty thousand soldiers were stationed outside the north gate. Even so, they entered the city with great strength.


    I thought the battle outside the city was already spectacular, but the people in the city saw such a big show early in the morning and learned that it was General Zhao who took the initiative to welcome him after returning to Beijing.


    The momentum is huge, far beyond the city.


    The importance of the people is amazing.


    After all, General Zhao is the mainstay of the state of Xiao, and his legends are like myths.


    With him, the people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Therefore, we worship and respect him.


    Xiao Yanjun was envious, and the other three were filled with emotion.


    Everyone supported old general Zhao and returned to the general''s house. Lord Ju and his highness King Yu left first.


    While Huo Tidu and Xia Hou ye were waiting in the front hall. They were ordered to be led into the palace after General Zhao returned to the house for repair. The emperor was still waiting for him to have lunch together.


    The evening meal is naturally a banquet for officials to receive the wind and wash the dust for General Zhao.


    But this noon, we must have a small gathering first to aftertaste the old past of the four people on the battlefield at that time.


    Now in the state of Xiao, only general Zhao can make them wait respectfully in the front hall.


    I''m afraid even the emperor and the Marquis are never too respectful.


    "If I were you, I would quickly pick a lucky day and submit it to General Zhao, so as not to block him." Although Lord Xia has passed these years, it can be seen that General Zhao is still scared in his heart.


    One reason is that he was scared, the other is that he didn''t take good care of Lansheng and always felt that he owed something.


    At this time, in order to alleviate the embarrassment in his heart, he can only take Huo Tianxiu to adjust his mood.


    "Fart your mother. It''s not that you marry your daughter. Naturally, it doesn''t hurt." Huo Tianxiu couldn''t help scolding. After scolding, he immediately looked nervously at the main house to see if there was anything moving.


    Xia Hou''s face was stiff. A moment later, he replied painfully: "my family is a legitimate son. Naturally, it doesn''t hurt."


    Huo Tianxiu was teased by him, and his face was angry: "I don''t know who will arch the cabbage in the future."


    In fact, in order to deal with old general Zhao, Huo Tianxiu didn''t let Huo Wenshu marry Zhao Xingwen. He really wanted to promise Huo Wenshu to early summer.


    In terms of family background, he is also a good match. It is said that his literary talent is also good. Although he has not seen the beginning of summer with his own eyes, he will not be bad after inheriting the appearance of Xia Weimou and Zhao Lansheng.


    One of the things that made him give up his mind was that he had to die of anger sooner or later because he was an in laws with Xia Weimou.


    The second and most important point is that he was a sick child in early summer. The reason why he didn''t let Wen Shu marry Zhao Xingwen was that he was afraid of her keeping an empty boudoir alone.


    The legitimate son of the Marquis house has been raised on the mountain for many years and has not recovered. If he dies after marriage, I''m afraid he will have to keep not only an empty boudoir, but also a widow.


    So at last he gave up the idea completely.


    At this time, although Huo Tianxiu just scolded Xiahou, he was still seriously thinking about the auspicious day.


    Anyway, old general Zhao came back, and Huo Tianxiu couldn''t get angry in front of him.


    Most importantly, his sad discovery.


    This marriage.


    Except for his dissatisfaction, it seems that everyone is very satisfied

 Chapter 267

    After Huo Tianxiu thought about it, old general Zhao treated him kindly, and even asked Huo Tianxiu to pick up Huo Wenshu and go to the palace for lunch.


    Huo Tianxiu quickly refused: "the Emperor just wanted to get together with the four of us. In those years, taking one of her girls was really a disappointment. If old general Zhao wants to see you, I''ll bring her to your house tomorrow."


    Old general Zhao just made it, and everyone was happy to eat the meal in the palace.


    The emperor personally gave the marriage, and the news was well known in the whole dynasty at the dust washing banquet in the evening.


    Civil and military officials congratulated one after another, and the only unhappy person was probably Prime Minister Du.


    Du Kun''s marriage was originally a private marriage between Du and Shi. It is not as noble as the Emperor himself. Although the wedding date of Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu has not been set, it is waiting for the discussion of the Ministry of rites.


    But obviously, this is the only big marriage for his highness King Yu.


    In addition to this incident, there is another thing that worries him all day.


    That is, the people sent to Guwan have not replied to the letter up to now, which is so abnormal that he has to make some preparations.


    The reason why the man he sent to Gu Wan didn''t reply was that the man was taken by Yin Wei Luo Ying, who had been ordered by Xiao Zimu to stay with Xue Xiuguo early in the morning.


    Therefore, the people he sent were captured without even seeing Xue Xiuguo.


    At this time, Luo Ying had already compiled a letter and sent it to Xiao Zimu.


    After reading the letter, Xiao Zimu''s eyebrows also looked a little happy. Those who can be sent to ancient Anhui by Du Hanfei must be close friends, but I don''t know if I can pry something useful out of his mouth.


    He replied a letter to Luo Ying and asked him to have a good trial, but don''t kill anyone.


    Not long after Xiao Zimu''s letter was sent out, Zhao Xingwen received Bingwen''s congratulatory letter telling him that the emperor had given him a marriage.


    Zhao Xingwen was overwhelmed with joy after reading the letter, and his mouth was almost grinning to the ear.


    "What makes general Zhao so happy?" Xiao Zimu asked curiously.


    "The emperor has married me." Zhao Xingwen shouted to the sky and startled the escort Jiedushi.


    After receiving Bingwen''s letter, Su Qian''an obviously knew the reason and congratulated Zhao Xingwen.


    "I don''t know whose girl my father pointed to, which made general Zhao like this." Xiao Zimu was slightly surprised.


    Zhao Xingwen also didn''t expect that his grandfather came back to Beijing to propose marriage for him. At this time, he was still immersed in great joy and couldn''t speak. He just wanted to tell the world that Zhao Xingwen could marry Huo Wenshu.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Qian''an knew that he would not calm down for a while, so he went to Xiao Zimu and told him about the twists and turns of the marriage.


    At this time, Zhao Xingwen was eager to fly back to Beijing. Although it was only four days away from their return to Beijing, he could arrive on about the 20th, but he still couldn''t wait.


    At the same time, those who were as anxious as Du Hanfei could not receive the letter, as well as those who were sent by Xia Hou''s house and King Mo''s house to intercept the letter outside the south gate.


    Where did they know that Luo Ying had already caught everyone together, and there was no reply at all.


    So they can''t get a reply every day.


    I even doubt whether there is a fish that has slipped through the net and let people pretend to be mixed in.


    The people in Xiahou mansion and King Mo mansion actually began to talk and exchange the information obtained by both sides every day.


    Finally, it was also reported to early Xia and Xiao mubai.


    According to the normal journey, early summer and Xiao mubai should arrive in the capital in about four days, but early summer pinched the time and wanted to return to Beijing one day later.


    Therefore, from time to time, he would stop to have a rest and procrastinate.


    At this time, Xiao mubai always smiles and doesn''t comment.


    When I saw him back in early summer, I looked calm and confident. I couldn''t think of how he would win this bet.


    Until June 18, not long after walking in early summer, he proposed to take a rest as usual.


    "Zimu, they will arrive in the capital about the day after tomorrow." At the beginning of summer, he winked at Xiao mubai with a smile on his face.


    At the beginning of the summer, even if they hurry up at this time, they will not be able to return to Beijing until the 21st. Xiao mubai is sure to lose this time.


    Xiao mubai, however, did not smile and strolled around the court to lead Zang Hong to one side of the official road.


    At the beginning of the summer, he said "tut" twice, walked to him and sighed deliberately: "ah, seeing that we are about to win, it''s time for our royal highness King Mo to take some benefits, so as not to insult your identity."


    Xiao mubai couldn''t help laughing and flicked his forehead: "I think you''d better be less useless. If you don''t think about how to explain to Lord Xia, you''re going to stay in my palace for a while."


    At the beginning of summer, Qi gave a sound, glanced at him with disdain, and said to him arrogantly, "I think you can keep your mouth stiff for a few days. Let me think about how to kill you these two days."


    Xiao mubai casually fed water to Zang Hong: "I heard that someone ambushed Xiao Zimu in the suburb of Nanmen."


    At the beginning of summer, he was still determined to get it. He stretched lazily. After listening to this, he leaned his toes and flew out. Only one sentence came from the wind: "I''ll go back to Beijing first."


    Naturally, the Raven followed closely and abandoned the horse''s tail and followed him to perform lightness skills. Han SA, who only had silly eyes, looked at the burning wings of his master, and secretly glanced at Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai''s face was not as ugly as Han SA thought, but it was also cold.


    At this time, Xiao mubai didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.


    He had just made up a pretext at will and tricked him into returning to Beijing in early summer, so as to deceive him into staying in the palace.


    The goal? It has been achieved.


    It''s just that there''s an unspeakable heart plug


    Han SA looked at Xiao mubai''s uncertain face and carefully asked for instructions: "Lord, shall we rest or hurry?"


    Xiao mubai hummed coldly and turned over to mount the horse. Han SA naturally understood the meaning and followed.


    Fortunately, the blazing wings are spiritual enough. They don''t need traction. They know that they drive together with Zang Hong, which saves cold SA some trouble.


    At this time, what is more foolish than Han SA is the edge setting hidden in the dark.


    He followed him all the time, and suddenly he saw the young master rising like an arrow off the string, and then the Raven jumped up and caught up.


    The edge is fixed, but in the blink of an eye, they disappear.


    Gan!


    What does that make him do?


    Seeing the successful retirement and successful return to Beijing, I''m almost back to the house. The young master is gone. Can''t I be scolded by the Marquis?


    Really, let him reason with someone.


    Bian Ding cursed and left Xiao mubai and Han SA, and went to Xiahou mansion alone.

 Chapter 268

    Xiao Zimu took Zhao Xingwen, Xin Ya and Su Qian''an to the last day of the trip, declined the last batch of Jiedu envoys, and seemed to have entered the suburbs of Beijing.


    Because Zhao Xingwen didn''t want to make a statement, he wanted to sneak into the city to surprise Huo Wenshu.


    Therefore, after entering the suburbs of Beijing.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t inform Jingzhong any more, but Xin Ya and Su Qian''an drove the carriage, carrying him, Zhao Xingwen and Zheng Zhongguang lying in the carriage towards the capital.


    All the way to noon, Xin Ya stopped by the tea shop on the official road.


    The four of them are going to have a rest with some dry food. They should have time to enter the city before sunset. The weather at the end of June is unbearable. The tea shop is resting in twos and threes for pedestrians to cool down and chat.


    Xinya went to feed the horse. The three of them found a corner and rested. Su Qian''an took out dry food and distributed it to the two. Just after the waiter served herbal tea, Zhao Xingwen glanced around, put his hands on their wrists and lowered his voice: "there''s something wrong with this tea shop."


    They looked at him with puzzled faces and looked around.


    The tea shop was greeted and sent, and the guests were scattered. There was nothing special about it.


    "There are calluses on the inner side of the thumb and the inner side of the palm of the little two who serve herbal tea. This must be a person who practices martial arts and holds a knife all year round." Zhao Xingwen expressed his doubts to them.


    Su Qian''an also found that the rest of the tea shop walked steadily and wisely, and their words were also thick and powerful.


    So his face sank.


    He took out some copper plates from his arms and put them on the table. He got up first and walked to Xinya.


    Xiao Zimu has also seen the wind and waves. At this time, he stood up steadily with his eyes still and left with Su Qian''an.


    Zhao Xingwen was the last to stand up and walked in the middle with Xiao Zimu, who was protected by Su Qian''an. Not far from where they were about to reach the carriage, an order suddenly sounded in the tea shop. The guests who had just been idle chatting took out their swords from under the table and chopped them at the three of them.


    Zhao Xingwen shouted loudly and retreated while fighting with Su Qian''an. The three hidden guards also fell down and protected Xiao Zimu into the carriage.


    Just as the door was about to close, a feather arrow shot out from the side, and Bian Zhao also fell down. With a sword, he opened the feather arrow and followed them to resist the enemy.


    "Xin Ya Qian''an, go and drive." Zhao Xingwen shouted at them.


    Su Qian''an heard that Yan flew into the carriage and the whip raised. Xiao Zimu lifted the driving curtain and called to Zhao Xingwen, "General Zhao, come up quickly."


    Zhao Xingwen then stepped on the ground with his toes and flew towards the back of the carriage.


    The three hidden guards and Bian Zhao fell on the carriage and just faced the four directions to protect Xiao Zimu in the carriage.


    At this time, more than 40 people behind him were still chasing, while Xin Ya, who was driving a carriage, suddenly stopped.


    Bian Zhao turned his head and looked behind him. Only then did he find that there were a large team of people in front, each wearing black masks, blocking the official road.


    The team quickly surrounded them and wrapped them in three layers.


    Now they can''t advance or retreat. They have no way to survive except fighting.


    Xiao Zimu also didn''t expect that he dared to assassinate him in broad daylight after entering the suburbs of Beijing, and this time there are not only people in the Jianghu. Those queues are neat and well equipped. At first glance, they know that they must have been trained for a long time. Nine times out of ten, they are also officers and soldiers, so they can wear masks to prevent being recognized.


    When Bian Zhao didn''t know how many swords he had waved and how many people he had stabbed, and gradually began to be exhausted, the periphery of the queue suddenly began to stir.


    Bian Ding jumped into the air and wanted to see what happened to the periphery of the sea of people. When he flew up, he saw the hands of Xiahou mansion.


    Excited, he shouted to the leader, "Bian Yan."


    Bian Yan was going to retreat with his hands. Hearing the sound, he looked into the air and found that it was Bian Zhao. Only then did he call back the people who wanted to retreat and began to attack the people in black wearing masks.


    It turned out that Bian Yan was originally the group of people ordered by Lord Xia hou to intercept letters outside the southern suburbs. Today, Japan has been ordered to stay in the southern suburbs on the last day.


    Therefore, after waiting for these days, they didn''t cut anything. Bian Yan took his hands and spread to the southern suburbs to search.


    When they approached this side, they heard the sound of fighting. When they heard the sound, they found that a large number of people and horses were sniping and killing someone here.


    Bian Yan didn''t want to cause more trouble. He was about to retreat, but the people below were acutely discovered by the other party, which caused a commotion.


    He saw that there were many people on the other side and didn''t want to fight. He commanded the people to return to the city first, but he didn''t expect to hear Bian Zhao call him when he retreated.


    He only knew that Bian Zhao was sent out by the Marquis to perform a secret mission, but he didn''t know what it was.


    So he didn''t know who was surrounded inside.


    But now it is known that Bian Zhao is among them. Naturally, Bian Yan can no longer stand idly by, and then led the people to fight and rescue, intending to tear a gap.


    However, the other side had a large number of people. Seeing that they did not retreat against the war, they quickly drew out a team and surrounded them.


    Although the situation is still not optimistic, Xiao Zimu and his party in the innermost part are slightly relieved by the sharing of the hands of Xiahou outside.


    Just as the two sides were besieged in turn and fought hard, a group of people suddenly joined the periphery.


    These people were the ones Xiao mubai ordered to cooperate with Xia Hou''s house to intercept the letter. Han Hong personally led the team.


    Han Hong was originally guarding outside the south gate. Seeing that the people of Xiahou mansion had been out for too long and had not come back, he was suspicious. Only then did he spread his hands and explore the suburbs of Beijing.


    Therefore, he came later than Bian Yan.


    However, fortunately, Han Hong joined.


    The troops of this group scored more troops to surround Han Hong, which eased the situation of Bian Yan a little. It was not as severe as it was just now. After such a long fight, nearly 10000 troops of the other party suffered heavy losses, and because of repeated breakthroughs, even the formation was obviously relaxed.


    With the hot sun moving westward in the sky, the whole suburb of Beijing has long been a river of blood.


    Everyone has injuries, light or heavy. If they continue to fight like this, they will be exhausted and defeated before sunset. Sooner or later, they will die.


    Just when there was a trace of despair in everyone''s heart, Bian Zhao apologized to Han Hong across the air: "Han Hong, I''m sorry for you this time, and I''ll involve you together."


    The two of them have been outside the southern suburb every day these days. Although they are their masters, Xiao mubai''s order is to fully cooperate with Xia Hou''s house.


    Therefore, the two have been making jokes for days, but they feel like old friends at first sight. They have a good personal relationship.


    Before Han Hong made a sound, the innermost Bian Zhao shouted to the outside.


    "Bian Yan, if you say so, I''m to blame."

 Chapter 269

    Zhao Xingwen was in the innermost part of the encirclement circle. Listening to their similar last words, his heart was full of guilt. If he didn''t want to sneak back to Beijing, Xiao Zimu didn''t inform Beijing to meet each other, otherwise they wouldn''t be so passive.


    Therefore, he also shouted to the outside: "stop talking, it''s all me, Zhao Xingwen, I''m sorry for you."


    Xiao Zimu knew what he was thinking and comforted him: "these people are coming for me, which has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Han Hong knew that he was doomed this time. He also answered with a loud voice: "the big deal is death. What is the trouble or not?"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw more than a dozen silver needles'' Shua ''flying by, all of them missing the key points of the enemy, and a fatal blow.


    A chuckle came from a distance and joked at Han Hong: "how brave! Did your prince let you die?"


    As the man''s voice was about to fall, the man-made spirit in the encirclement was invigorated.


    Han Hong knew the voice, Bian Yan naturally knew it, and Xiao Zimu, Zhao Xingwen, Su Qian''an and Bian Zhao knew it even more.


    "Young master!" Su Qian''an could not contain his inner excitement and took the lead in shouting out.


    Xiao Zimu also wanted to shout, but he swallowed the words to his mouth. Zhao Xingwen immediately called: "your boy is coming. How many people have you brought to save us?"


    "One person." At the beginning of summer, he sat on the highest branch in the distance and looked at the situation inside.


    The hearts of the people who had been excited suddenly cooled down again. Xiao Zimu couldn''t help shouting: "you''d better go back to Beijing and inform Jing Zhaoyin quickly. Don''t be left behind by them."


    Zhao Xingwen followed him and said, "yes, you''d better go back quickly and bring more people."


    At the beginning of summer, he sat on the branch of a tree, swaying his legs and said to Zhao Xingwen, "cousin, I brought a raven."


    "That''s all right." Zhao Xingwen looked happy after hearing this. He was carrying a raven. You said it earlier. His heart sank again just now.


    After Zhao Xingwen finished, Xiao Zimu, Su Qian''an and Bian Ding all looked at him like fools.


    What do you mean, it''s okay?


    The others didn''t know who the Raven was. They saw it hanging on the tree in early summer, and all the feather arrows under it were aimed at him. They fell down and worried about early summer. They were all thinking that if you brought only one person, you two didn''t hurry to report back. Maybe there could be a chance to swing on the tree.


    He stayed still in early summer because he was waiting for the Raven to come. His speed was slightly faster than that of the Raven.


    At this time, seeing the ravens coming, he raised his chin and said, "kill."


    When the Raven heard the speech, he drew a knife from behind, and a gray figure jumped gently from the tree, carrying the broken internal force from top to bottom to split a knife.


    With only one knife, a gap suddenly appeared in front.


    All those who touched the Qi of the knife died on the spot. The people in the whole suburb of Beijing seemed to have been cursed. Except Zhao Xingwen, all the people were stunned by the knife and forgot to fight.


    But the Raven did not forget the instructions given in early summer, and then waved two knives left and right. Before the people on both sides calmed down from their amazement, they had lost their lives.


    Su Qian''an was very excited. He was the one who made the knife.


    So when he saw the Raven''s knife, his blood was boiling.


    In the crowd, it was the group of people in the Jianghu who took the lead in reviving themselves and shouted unbelievably, "aren''t you dead?"


    The Raven looked over there when he heard the speech. Those people in the Jianghu belong to the same organization as the Raven. Naturally, they know his sword technique, but it has long been said that he was buried in the sea of fire in the inn about four months ago. How could he appear here?


    The RAVEN saw them, but he didn''t intend to stay alive. Anyway, he couldn''t complete the task. It was a dead end to go back to the organization. He simply gave them a ride.


    Those people saw that he raised his knife and ran away without taking care of any task.


    However, the Raven''s knife, where has time and space passed?


    He was ready to kill. Naturally, he split out mercilessly.


    Although the Raven itself is not afraid of the organization, if the organization knows that he is still alive and comes to assassinate him endlessly, he is afraid of implicating the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, where he cut, he left no grass with the strength of not leaving a living mouth.


    The three dark guards were already stunned. They were among the best in the capital. But those people obviously had their seven or eight points of skill, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to fight with them until now.


    As a result, he was only stabbed by a raven and killed on the spot.


    The grey man''s martial arts were so unpredictable that it was so terrible. Zhao Xingwen smiled and said to the three people around him, "now you know what that means, is it okay?"


    The three of them just woke up like a dream. Even Xiao Zimu''s face as warm as jade collapsed into surprise.


    The enemy''s men in black have long been frightened out of their bodies. How can we fight?


    These people in the Jianghu are all good hands. With one move, they become the soul of the sword. At this time, they tremble when they see the Raven turning slowly.


    The leading man knew that there was no hope of assassinating Xiao Zimu and resolutely ordered to retreat.


    If those men and horses in black are granted amnesty, they run faster and retreat faster than ever. It''s rare that they can keep the queue neat and unified in this case. It''s not how soldiers can do this.


    The Raven immediately chased up, fell gently from the tree at the beginning of summer, and gave an order to his back: "forget the others, I just want the one who ordered to live."


    The Raven let out a ''hum'' and bullied him forward.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked towards Xiao Zimu and passed Han Hong first.


    "Little Marquis, my Lord, he......" Han Hong naturally knew that Xiao mubai returned to Beijing with him in early summer. At this time, he only saw that he had not seen his master in early summer, so he asked.


    "He hasn''t returned to Beijing yet, but he''s coming soon. I heard him say there was an ambush here, so I came first." At the beginning of summer, he lowered his voice and explained in his ear.


    Han Hong looked confused. The prince told the little Marquis that there was an ambush here?


    Why didn''t the prince just tell himself that there was an ambush here? He also brought a lot of people. It was really dangerous just now. If the little Marquis was later, they might not be able to hold on.


    When did the prince become so lucky to do things?


    Han Hong didn''t know that Xiao mubai was just a prophecy.


    He didn''t know that there was an ambush in the southern suburbs. He just deceived the beginning of summer.


    Who ever thought that he let the ravens come first in early summer, but he saved these people''s lives.


    It''s not the fluke of Xiao mubai''s incident, but the fact that this scene is a coincidence of fate

 Chapter 270

    At the beginning of summer, when he finished with Han Hong, Bian Zhao stepped forward and knelt down with Bian Yan to salute him.


    "Young master, my subordinates were ordered by the Marquis to stay with his highness Qi." Bian Zhao paid homage at the beginning of summer.


    "Young master, my subordinates were ordered by the Marquis to guard outside the South Gate of the city." Bian Yan also reported his responsibilities.


    At the beginning of summer, he reached out his hand to help the two people who were bruised all over, took out a bag of powder from his arms and handed it to them. They took thanks and asked them to deal with the wound on one side first.


    Then Su Qian''an also greeted him, but his eyes were red.


    After being away from Beijing for more than four months, the height in early summer has also been pulled up. Now you can pat Su Qian''an on the shoulder without tiptoe to show comfort.


    Su Qian''an''s mouth flattened and shouted, "young master."


    At the beginning of the summer, he choked on his vocal cords, and then he pretended to be angry with his face: "talk well, like what."


    Su Qianan was shocked by him, but he lost the emotions that hurt spring and autumn just now.


    It was Zhao Xingwen''s first time to see him take a shelf in early summer and his original appearance. It was also easy to tolerate when Zhao Jiajun alias Yi Dao.


    At this time, he suddenly saw such a Shuiling teenager teach Su Qian''an a lesson. The picture was really funny. He stepped forward and said to early Xia, "don''t scare Qian''an, either. He made a lot of contributions along the way."


    "I haven''t congratulated my cousin yet. I envy others when I return to Beijing this time." At the beginning of summer, he joked with Zhao Xingwen.


    "Why even I''m joking." Zhao Xingwen also pretended to be angry.


    At the beginning of summer, can ran smiled and Zhao Xingwen gave way to the side.


    Finally, Xiao Zimu and Xia Chu were left. Xia Chu tilted his head at him with his hands behind him, blinked his beautiful eyes and said, "it seems that this time, I''ll pick up your highness and return to Beijing."


    Xiao Zimu, who had traveled a long way these days, was a little depressed after being frightened by these things. After seeing the beginning of summer, his mind was refreshed.


    At this time, although the clothes are dirty and messy, they are still noble.


    He put his hand behind his ears and gently smiled, "here you are."


    At the beginning of summer, I was distracted by this familiar scene. In my memory, the gentle man who stood like a Zhilan Yushu and smiled like a bright moon, how many times carefully picked up his scattered strands of hair and gently clamped it behind his ears.


    At the beginning of summer, a trace of happiness rose in his heart. Fortunately, he was safe and sound. Fortunately, he returned safely. A sincere smile came from the corners of his lips and said to Xiao Zimu with the feelings of two generations: "Zimu, I''m coming."


    "Little Marquis, let''s go back to Beijing quickly. Your highness is hurt." Xin Ya on one side saw them looking at each other with a smile. He didn''t know when to see it, but he stood behind Xiao Zimu and saw a deep hole bleeding behind Xiao Zimu.


    Originally, Xiao Zimu was well protected by them. He shouldn''t have been hurt. However, a knife cleaved into the carriage. Xiao Zimu was afraid of Zheng Zhongguang''s mistakes, so he rushed forward to block it.


    At the beginning of the summer, I was facing Xiao Zimu and saw that although he was in rags, he was not hurt, so I began to gossip with him.


    At this time, after listening to Xin Ya''s words, his face tightened, and then walked quickly for two steps to see a knife mark behind Xiao Zimu. The clothes in summer were thin, and the wound was ferocious.


    "If you''re injured, don''t say it early. What else to say." At the beginning of summer, he complained and immediately pulled off a piece of cloth from his body and began to treat his wound for him.


    Xiao Zimu did not smile, although the ointment touched the wound behind him and the pain was endless.


    But there was a trace of warmth in his heart, which made him feel more satisfied.


    "At the beginning of summer, you are too eccentric, and your cousin is also injured. Why don''t you take medicine for your cousin?" Zhao Xingwen couldn''t help being sour when he saw his discolored face at the beginning of summer.


    How to say, among these people, he is the closest one.


    At the beginning of summer, while gently applying medicine for Xiao Zimu, he smiled and scolded: "what do you mean by your long experience in the battlefield? I left a lot of medicine for shallow Anna. It''s not good for you to apply medicine to each other."


    "No, no, young master. Last time Bian Zhao was injured, I gave him all my brain." Su Qianan''s face turned red, and Bian Zhao''s face turned red.


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan took out two bottles of medicine from his arms and threw them to them. He handed another bottle to Xin Ya and asked him to take medicine with them. Then he wrapped Xiao Zimu up.


    Xiao Zimu has never been hurt since he was young. He is not like those rough men.


    But although he was sweating with pain, he still clenched his teeth without saying a word. When he saw that it was wrapped up in early summer, he said to him, "I''d better go back early. I want the royal doctor to show Zheng Zhongguang earlier."


    At this time in early summer, I remembered that there was Zheng Zhongguang. I heard Xiao Zimu say that he had been unconscious all the time.


    At the beginning of summer, he went into the carriage and put his hand on his pulse. After consulting for a while, he found that it was really troublesome. He said to Xiao Zimu, "I can''t wake up for a while and a half, so I''m not in a hurry for a while. It''s getting late. At present, they''re not suitable to be on the road. They''d better rest all night and start again tomorrow."


    Xiao Zimu was injured in the back, so he didn''t see the skillful bandaging technique in early summer just now, but now he saw his skillful pulse diagnosis. He couldn''t help asking, "can you still treat?"


    "A long illness makes a doctor." It''s a long story. At the beginning of summer, he planned to hunt game for him to replenish his body, so he half joked back.


    Xiao Zimu became a real man. When he thought about how he had been recuperating on the mountain in early summer, he looked at him with a trace of heartache.


    "You all have a rest first. I''ll hunt some game for you." At the beginning of summer, he said to the people and walked towards the surrounding mountains.


    "Young master, how can I let you go? I''d better go." Su Qian''an chased out while talking, and was dragged back by Zhao Xingwen.


    "Don''t worry about it. You guys are lucky today." Zhao Xingwen was overjoyed when he heard that he was going to barbecue in early summer.


    "It''s the same as you''ve eaten." Xiao Zimu joked when he saw the flowers on Zhao Xingwen''s face.


    "Of course..." Zhao Xingwen almost blurted out, which reflected that it was still a secret to go to Hanyang in early summer. He abruptly changed his mouth: "I haven''t eaten it, but it''s not a blessing to cook game for you personally?"


    All the people answered and said, "count, count for sure."


    Only Su Qian''an had long heard Zhao Xingwen talking about the master''s cooking. At this time, he was also looking forward to it.


    Just as everyone rested, the Raven came back with a man in black, just like the leader who had just ordered to be captured alive in early summer.


    The Raven looked around and didn''t see the figure in early summer, so he frowned and asked Zhao Xingwen discontentedly.


    "Where is he?"

 Chapter 271

    When they saw the raven, they all thought of the frightening Sabre technique. All the people present except Xiao Zimu were martial arts people.


    Therefore, the look in the Raven''s eyes showed a kind of glittering heat.


    "He has gone hunting game in the mountains. Come and sit down and have a rest." Zhao Xingwen patted on the ground next to him and affectionately called to the Raven.


    Among these people, the Raven only knew Zhao Xingwen, so he took the man in black and walked towards Zhao Xingwen.


    The man in black was carried by him all the way, and there was a trail of blood on the ground. He bared his teeth in pain, and everyone felt the flesh ache.


    When the Raven came to Zhao Xingwen, he threw the man in black on the ground and sat down next to Zhao Xingwen.


    Zhao Xingwen found that the man in black had dislocated his chin. He pointed and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "He wanted to take poison and kill himself, so I pinched it gently." The Raven replied carelessly.


    Everyone took a cold breath and weighed how light his gentle strength was.


    The black man''s face had long been distorted by pain, but his jaw was dislocated, and he could not speak.


    Zhao Xingwen immediately gave up his plan to interrogate him. He''d better wait until he comes back in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he had already hunted a lot of game, but he was too fast to avoid suspicion. Then he spent a while on the mountain and went down the mountain with a slip of prey.


    Zhao Xingwen now knows the rules of the barbecue quite well. He has ordered people to cut the wood branches and pile up the dead branches and leaves, waiting for the prey to come back in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the Raven coming back, he gave it to him.


    Today, raven''s barbecue skills are true to him, especially roast fish. Of course, cooking is really not good.


    Everyone started a fire separately and watched the ravens skillfully string the kebabs. They couldn''t help but marvel that the great Xia not only has a good knife, but also strings a prey and sprinkles a seasoning, which is like a picturesque scroll.


    At this time, his eyes were not only hot, but also a little more amazing.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at the man in black lying on the ground and ignored him. He set out to bake some game in person. Zhao Xingwen came over and asked him, "don''t you close the chin for him?"


    "Why close it? He didn''t intend to say it anyway." At the beginning of summer, I casually replied, and the work on my hand didn''t stop.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xingwen felt quite reasonable, so he nodded and said, "yes."


    The face of the man in black lying on the ground was stiff. He never thought that the man didn''t even try to ask. He choked his stomach and rotted in his throat.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his head and smiled at Xiao Zimu. He said softly, "I haven''t eaten what I''ve made. I''ll make do with it this time and make you a big meal next time."


    As soon as Zhao Xingwen heard this, he couldn''t let it go. Before Xiao Zimu spoke, he said first, "you have to take me with you."


    Xiao Zimu was teased by Zhao Xingwen''s impatient appearance and burst out laughing: "then take general Zhao."


    "It''s your greedy mouth." At the beginning of summer, he hissed at Zhao Xingwen.


    Those close to me also laughed.


    For a time, outside the bloody southern suburb, it was full of joy and laughter.


    While swearing all the way, Bian Ding, who had just returned to Beijing, lingered outside the Hou''s house for a long time, but he still didn''t dare to go in. Think about it and know how eagerly Xia Hou is looking forward to coming back in early summer.


    At this time, if he went into the house alone, he reported that the young master had arrived in Beijing and that he was gone.


    Oh, when I think about the reaction of the Marquis after hearing that, his back is cold.


    Therefore, Bian Ding made a circle around Hou''s house, and finally went to Bian Hao. Bian Ding went to Wen Tiange, didn''t see Bian Hao, didn''t find anyone in the courtyard in the southern suburbs, and didn''t even have a shadow in Mingxiang garden.


    Finally, I found Bian Hao on the roof of Yixiang building.


    Bian Hao was squatting on it and looked at the magic Yue room below.


    It turned out that since Bingwen came with Xu Wenlan last time, Xu Wenlan took Bingwen to Yixiang building every three or five times.


    Although Miss Xianli only performed once on the 10th, she looked at Bingwen quite differently. Whenever Bingwen came, she would come out and have a few drinks with her.


    Therefore, Xu Wenlan is more diligent in dragging Bingwen.


    Xianli naturally wanted to find out the news of the people behind him from Bingwen, and Bingwen also learned from Li Xinlan that she was sent by his Highness the king of ink, and also wanted to find out the real purpose from her.


    Therefore, both of them are drunkards, not wine.


    It happened that there was a Xu Wenlan in the middle. It was good, beautiful and good wine. It was not very convenient for them to talk. When they looked at Xu Wenlan, they were disgusted.


    "Does the girl look good?" Bian Ding stood behind Bian Hao and joked. He was so scared that Bian Hao almost fell down. Fortunately, Bian Ding stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    No wonder Bian Hao is timid. There are few people in the capital who can stand quietly behind him.


    Therefore, he suddenly heard such a sentence from behind, but his back was cold and his limbs were soft. After he saw the visitor in the moonlight, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the side for a moment of surprise.


    Bian Ding was like a big brother. In the moonlight, he smiled at him and said, "why, I''m so happy for you."


    Bian Hao calmed down and said "bah" to him: "I''m scared. How can you improve your martial arts so much?"


    Although Bian Ding was the most outstanding one in the dark guards of the Marquis, otherwise the Marquis wouldn''t assign him to the young master.


    But that meeting was a little better than one or two chips, not so much higher than him. Even Bian Ding entered him and stood here for a long time.


    Bian Ding smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, thinking that if you were personally instructed by the Raven and hanged for more than a month, your martial arts would naturally improve a lot.


    But of course he wouldn''t say this. He couldn''t tell Bian Hao that he was beaten black and blue every day. Even if he didn''t care how he still had a foothold in the Hou house.


    But even if he said it, Bian Hao would not believe it.


    After all, if he had changed to his former self, he would not believe it.


    Before leaving Beijing, Bian Ding felt that he was the first in the capital. As a result, he was beaten by ravens


    "Naturally, if you study and practice hard every day, your martial arts will become better and better. You can''t relax because you have nothing to do with Childe Bingwen." Bian Ding''s words taught him a good lesson. He almost believed what he said.


    Bian Hao looked at him with a straight face and pretended, but he didn''t eat his suit. He blinked a pair of curious eyes and asked.


    "Where''s the young master?"

 Chapter 272

    Bian Ding heard that Bian Hao suddenly asked such a question. His face was stiff. He looked up at the bright moonlight and said, "lost."


    "What?" Bian Hao bluffed. Seeing the light clouds and light wind he said, he thought he was listening to something wrong.


    "I mean, the young master left me and ran away, ran away! Do you understand?" Bian Ding is also a little angry. Obviously, it is not the first time he has been left in early summer.


    "I don''t understand." Bian Hao shook his head. He really didn''t understand.


    Therefore, he looked at Bian Ding and asked, "are you stupid and won''t you catch up with yourself?"


    When he was determined to be white, he took a look at him and was so angry that he wanted to punch him.


    If he can catch up, will he squat on the roof with him here?


    But it really doesn''t blame Bian Hao. He hasn''t seen the lightness skill in early summer. Naturally, he thinks it''s more than enough to chase a young master according to Bian Ding''s lightness skill.


    Bian Ding is too lazy to explain to Bian Hao. He doesn''t worry about the safety of early summer.


    After all, with Ravens around in early summer, we should worry about who will meet them.


    Therefore, he simply lay on the roof, looked at the starry night sky and sighed: "I can''t tell you. Anyway, the young master came back either to the Marquis house or to find childe Bingwen. I''ll go back with him at that time to avoid being scolded by the marquis."


    Seeing that he looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, Bian Hao calmly lay down. He really felt that he had gone a long way, which had changed a lot.


    As for where it had changed, he could not say for a moment.


    Seeing his surprised look, he patted the tile beside him gently, indicating that he also lay down.


    Bian Hao patted his forehead and said to him, "you are full of ruffian Qi now."


    In the past, Bian Ding behaved in a standard and proper manner. How could he be so casual as now.


    Bian Ding sighed and thought that he had been skinned


    Bian Hao had no choice but to rely on him.


    When Bingwen returned to Mingxiang garden, Bian Ding went to the kitchen and threw two jars of wine to Bian Hao, who was stunned. The two spent the night chatting.


    The next morning, Xiao mubai entered the city from the north gate with Han SA.


    When he returned to Beijing this time, he did not inform anyone except the emperor and the people in the palace.


    Xiao mubai thought that when he arrived in the capital yesterday at the beginning of summer and saw that Xiao Zimu was healthy, he would be blocked at the gate of the north gate today. He would come to scold him at least if he didn''t come to meet him.


    However, until he entered the city, he had not seen the figure in early summer, and could not help frowning.


    Han Sa also felt something wrong at this time. It is reasonable to say that Han Hong should be waiting at the gate of the North City, but no one in the palace saw it. It was strange.


    He looked at Xiao mubai with a cold face, waved a whip at Zang Hong, and sped away towards the palace.


    After the two of them returned to the palace, they heard Han Ling mention that Han Hong didn''t return all night.


    Han Ling originally thought that Han Hong had been guarding the southern suburb gate all night. In the morning, he would go directly to the north city gate to pick up the Lord back to his house.


    At present, he was surprised to see Xiao mubai coming back, but he didn''t see Han Hong.


    With a calm face and people, Xiao mubai went straight out of the southern suburb of the city. After walking out of the city for about an hour, he saw Han Hong leading a large group of people in front, surrounded by a carriage coming towards him.


    Han Hong obviously also saw his master and hurriedly swept over with excitement to pay homage to Xiao mubai: "my subordinates have seen the prince."


    Xiao mubai looked at the people following him and saw the Raven following the carriage. He felt a little relieved. Then he asked Han Hong, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Hong briefly told him what had happened, and the team behind him followed.


    At the beginning of summer, the carriage stopped and asked Qian''an, "why did you stop?"


    "In front is his Highness the king of ink." Su Qian''an met Xiao mubai at the Lantern Festival that night, recognized it at a glance, and replied to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, when I opened the door, I jumped down, walked to Xiao mubai and said angrily, "Why are you here now?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai thought that since he knew there was an ambush here, he would come first, and he was bound to follow.


    Although it''s not as fast as itself, it won''t lag too long.


    Who would have thought that after waiting all night in early summer, he didn''t see anyone. He thought he had received the news, knew that he was safe and waiting in the palace, and was preparing to go back to Beijing to settle accounts with him.


    Unexpectedly, he came now.


    Xiao mubai dismounted from Zang Hong''s back, hugged early summer in her arms, and said in her ear with a trace of tension: "ah Chu, I''m late."


    He hugged the man in his arms and finally let go of his hanging heart.


    God knows how nervous he was when he first returned to the house and knew that Han Hong didn''t return all night.


    Even if he knew that the Raven followed him, it should be no big deal.


    But he just hung a heart, nervous and terrified.


    At this time, seeing her complaining to him, Xiao mubai felt that he had come back to life again.


    "Second brother." When Xiao Zimu got down from the carriage, he saw Xiao mubai holding early summer in his arms. His face was stiff, and the faces of the people around him changed.


    All the people are also stupid. Shouldn''t his highness King Mo be stationed in Yucheng, the frontier?


    Why are you here now? When did you have such a good relationship with the young Marquis of Xiahou house?


    In the early summer, when Xiao mubai held Xiao mubai in her arms, she was stunned when she listened to Xiao mubai''s self reproach. She just joked and scolded him. Unexpectedly, he blamed himself like this.


    I wanted to comfort him, but suddenly I heard Xiao Zimu''s voice.


    At the beginning of the summer, he reacted. Now he pushed him away in front of everyone, coughed, winked at him and pointed to the people behind him.


    Xiao mubai frowned slightly and pushed him away in early summer.


    Therefore, when he looked up at the others, his face was not very good-looking. He just asked Xiao Zimu in a deep voice, "is the seventh younger brother okay?"


    "Excuse me, second brother. How did second brother return to Beijing?" Xiao Zimu felt a trace of unspeakable displeasure when he saw that he naturally stood beside him in early summer.


    "When the fourth brother got married, the emperor specially asked me to come back to watch the ceremony." Xiao mubai also remembered that he had just taken a carriage with him in early summer. He was extremely unhappy. After that, he asked early summer to mount a horse and prepare to ride with him.


    "That''s not very good." At the beginning of summer, he whispered in his ear.


    Seeing that he refused to get on the horse and would never let him return to the horse cart again, Xiao mubai spoke to him.


    "The king will walk with you."

 Chapter 273

    As soon as Xiao mubai said this, all the people present except Han SA and raven were inconceivable.


    His highness King Mo wants to walk with the little marquis. Are you crazy? This is.


    At the beginning of the summer, he didn''t think there was much problem with his words, but it made him feel inappropriate after sweeping everyone''s face. He had to propose to Xiao mubai: "why don''t we take a carriage together?"


    Seeing that he looked at himself eagerly, Xiao mubai couldn''t bear to refuse, so he followed his wishes.


    When they heard the speech, they all breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. That''s what it''s like.


    Xiao Zimu himself was not far from the carriage. He turned and took the lead in getting on the carriage without taking a few steps.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai followed behind him. Xiao mubai saw another man lying in the carriage besides Xiao Zimu.


    I guessed in my heart that this was Zheng Zhongguang. I had just been jealous. At the beginning of summer, my jealousy of sharing a carriage with Xiao Zimu immediately disappeared, and my face was warm.


    Unexpectedly, his face looked a little better. Xiao Zimu, sitting on the side, patted the empty seat next to him, smiled gently at the beginning of summer, and naturally said, "early summer, come here."


    Xiao mubai''s face was suddenly cold again. Instead of looking at Xiao Zimu, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, he kept complaining. Xiao Zimu must not be able to sit there, otherwise the one around him would not be able to blow his hair.


    But he couldn''t bear to directly refuse Xiao Zimu to sit with Xiao mubai.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, his eyes suddenly lit up, pushed Xiao mubai over, and called Zhao Xingwen out of the carriage to sit with him.


    Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai looked at each other. Although they were slightly dissatisfied, they couldn''t find anything wrong.


    The four people just said nothing to each other for a moment, and the atmosphere was really a little awkward.


    Finally, Zhao Xingwen''s lengtouqing broke the embarrassment and greeted Xiao mubai: "is your Highness the king of Mo in Hanyang City OK?"


    Xiao Zimu is only a hundred million. Xiao mubai once helped Han Yang in the late spring. No wonder he got closer to him in the early summer. Maybe he knew about it and felt that he owed him so much.


    "Very good." Xiao Mu''s vernacular is back to Zhao Xingwen, but his eyes are looking at the beginning of summer.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhao Xingwen was also embarrassed by his simple two words. He didn''t know what to take.


    Fortunately, Xiao mubai then took the initiative to say: "I heard that old general Zhao deliberately returned to Beijing to propose marriage for you. My father and emperor have already married. I should give a happy greeting."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xingwen immediately smiled, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of joy: "I hope your highness King Mo will come at that time."


    "Nature." Xiao mubai then glanced at the beginning of summer again. No matter how dull Zhao Xingwen was, he also noticed what was wrong.


    Therefore, he also looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, bearing their eyes, they looked up slightly and found that Xiao Zimu was also looking at himself.


    For a time, the three of them stared at me.


    He didn''t know what he was embarrassed about. In short, he felt the atmosphere was inexplicably strange.


    At this time, there is still some way to go into the city. We can''t be so stiff all the time. At the beginning of summer, we began to say: "there were two groups of people who attacked yesterday. One group was from the organization called lingmen in the Jianghu and was killed by ravens. The other group should come from the military. I asked him to catch a leader alive and let you take it back to the capital."


    Xiao mubai was quite satisfied with what he finally looked at in early summer, nodded and accepted.


    There is another thing that Xiao Zimu and Zhao Xingwen didn''t say in front of each other at the beginning of summer, that is, the Raven also came from lingmen.


    After thinking for a while, he still planned to discuss the matter with Xiao mubai in private.


    Finally, the four had something to discuss together, and the carriage back to Beijing began to discuss how to find out the person behind the scenes.


    In the capital, because Xiao mubai brought a large number of people out of the South Gate in the morning, the people talked about it one after another.


    Therefore, the news of his highness King Mo''s return to Beijing spread early in the morning.


    Bian Ding learned that Xiao mubai had gone to the Nancheng gate and waited there early in the morning.


    Before long, it was Xu Wenlan who came with him.


    Xiao mubai didn''t specifically tell Xu Wenlan when he returned to Beijing this time. When he learned the news early in the morning, he couldn''t believe it and confirmed it again and again. Then he came eagerly.


    Due to Xu Wenlan''s waiting, more and more people gathered at the Nancheng gate.


    After all, he is one of the four CHILDES in the capital. Although Xu Wenlan is the most kind one, he is not easy to see.


    So the people slowly gathered around him.


    There was a traffic jam at the South Gate of the city.


    At last, the city gate leader Tang Qi was quite helpless, so he had to come and say hello to him to see if he could move down.


    Xu Wenlan didn''t expect to cause this scene. Her face was also quite embarrassed. She had to go out of the Nancheng gate and go outside the city.


    Tang Qi just breathed a sigh of relief and sent off Xu Wenlan, but he turned around and ushered in Xia Hou again.


    It was expected early in the summer that Bian Ding would probably not return to the house by himself. When he set out in the morning, he ordered Bian Zhao to return to the house first to recover his life.


    Now Xiao Zimu has returned to Beijing, and he really doesn''t need to follow.


    The Marquis Xia, who received the news, was overjoyed and ordered the servants in the house to prepare a table of favorite meals in early summer.


    Although he was relieved to stay in the mansion at the beginning of summer, he couldn''t sit still. He hurried to the South Gate with Cong ting.


    The green veins on Tang Qi''s forehead jumped. He thought that today''s Nancheng gate was really lively, but his steps didn''t fall at all. He hurried to meet Lord Xia and saluted him respectfully.


    Xia Hou nodded. Tang Qi saw that he didn''t mean to leave, so his face was a little embarrassed.


    Xu Wenlan could still let him move, but facing Xia Hou, Tang Qi didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he had to test and ask for instructions: "why don''t Xia Hou go up and sit down?"


    There is a sentry room on the Nancheng gate, which is the only place to rest. After thinking about it, Xia Hou really felt that it was not appropriate for him to stand here, so he agreed to come down and walk next to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qigong humbly led Lord Xia from one side of the gate. As soon as he was ready to go up, he heard a voice from behind: "Xia Weimou, you old fox."


    The green tendon on Tang Qi''s forehead jumped again, which is a taboo of Xia Hou. Even the emperor rarely calls it so directly, and I don''t know who is so brave to die.


    He thought that the Lord Xia would be furious and glanced at him with his spare light.


    I didn''t think about it. The Marquis had a smile on his face, and then he turned back.


    Tang Qi was fooled by Xia Hou''s attitude until he heard Xia Hou''s voice.


    "General Zhao, why are you here?"

 Chapter 274

    Tang Qi''s legs softened when he heard the speech. Anyone in the state of Xiao who is a martial artist doesn''t know that General Zhao''s respect at the bottom of his heart is rooted in his ears and eyes and engraved in his bones since childhood.


    The day old general Zhao returned to Beijing, he entered the north gate, and he happened to be on duty at the south gate.


    Because of this, I had no chance to see the heroic appearance of the victorious general.


    At present, Tang Qi turned back with great excitement after hearing the words of the marquis.


    Although the visitor is old, with white temples and strong posture, he is still as tall and straight as a pine. He is the old general Zhao Dingshan with great bearing.


    As soon as Tang Qi thought of going to pay homage, he heard old general Zhao angrily scold Xia Hou: "if you don''t come, my grandson will be turned back to Hou''s house by you."


    It turned out that when General Zhao came back a few days ago, he asked the Marquis about his return in early summer.


    Naturally, the Marquis did not dare to hide. The scheduled time of returning at the beginning of summer was today.


    Therefore, General Zhao sent someone to guard the house of Xia Hou from the previous two days. Today, he received a reply that the Marquis hurried to the Nancheng gate. He knew that he must have come back in early summer, so he followed him.


    Xia Hou was embarrassed by his roaring face. He whispered in his heart that he came to pick up his own flesh and blood. How can he call Guai? But even so, he couldn''t contradict the truth. He had to smile and say, "why don''t we go up and wait together?"


    Old general Zhao snorted coldly, but he didn''t lose face again and walked towards the marquis.


    Tang Qi hurried up to salute when he was empty. Old general Zhao treated him gently, let him lead the way, and followed them up the Nancheng gate and entered the sentry room.


    The sentry room was not big. When General Zhao and the Marquis went in together, it became even narrower. Naturally, Tang Qi couldn''t get in, and guarding it outside was like facing a great enemy.


    There was only one stool inside. Naturally, the Marquis asked old general Zhao to sit and just stood looking into the distance.


    After looking around for about an hour, I finally saw Su Qian''an and his party walking towards the city gate from a distance.


    The Marquis looked happy and quickly invited old general Zhao to get up. They walked down the city in full bloom.


    Xu Wenlan was the first to meet. Seeing Han SA from a distance, he knew that Xiao mubai must be in the carriage.


    "Your boy is really sneaking back to Beijing without telling me." Xu Wenlan rolled up her sleeves and shouted to the carriage with a look of questioning.


    The carriage stopped immediately. Those people in King Mo''s house who led the way naturally knew Xu Wenlan and saluted him.


    Xiao mubai immediately got out of the carriage. His eyes just glanced at Xu Wenlan from bottom to top. He immediately lowered his sleeves and counselled down, and walked towards Xiao mubai with a happy face.


    Before he walked in, he saw Xiao mubai stretch out his arm and send it to the carriage. Xu Wenlan was surprised. He didn''t know who was inside. He could let the arrogant Xiao mubai take the initiative to let him help him out of the carriage. Then Xu Wenlan saw a young man in green shirt jump gently with Xiao mubai''s arm and jumped out of the carriage.


    When he saw his face clearly, he was shocked and pointed to the beginning of summer. It took him a long time to say, "little Marquis, why are you here?"


    Before he was shocked, Zhao Xingwen and Xiao Zimu in the carriage rushed out.


    Xu Wenlan pointed one by one with his mouth open, and then said, "you, how can you be together?"


    Xiao mubai frowned slightly and took two steps quickly. He came forward and closed his chin with some disgust: "I''ll tell you slowly after returning to the house."


    Xu Wenlan was still a little confused at this time. He followed Xiao mubai blankly. Before he reached the city gate, he saw the old general Zhao and the Marquis coming out, and hurried to salute them with the people.


    The early summer behind him came quietly, crossed him and ran directly to the two people who met each other, holding old general Zhao and Hou ye with open arms.


    The Marquis wanted to scold him how he came back so late, but now old general Zhao was beside him. He didn''t dare, so he had to say with a loving face: "just come back. Your favorite dishes have been prepared in the house."


    Old general Zhao was not happy when he heard this. He faced the Marquis and said, "what? Isn''t my general''s house ready?"


    "Grandpa will have dinner in Hou''s house at noon and call Xingwen together." At the beginning of summer, seeing that the two were about to pinch up, he quickly stopped the way. Then he turned back and called to Zhao Xingwen: "cousin, you also come to the house to have dinner together."


    Zhao Xingwen then stepped out of the line from the sympathetic eyes beside him. He smiled bitterly. It was obvious that everyone could see that his direct grandson was obviously not as rare as the grandson in early summer.


    "Grandpa." Zhao Xingwen saluted old general Zhao respectfully. He didn''t dare to take off like early summer.


    General Zhao gave him a "um" and agreed to the agreement of early summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, Zhao Xingwen waved to him. His eyes showed him to go to the side of old general Zhao. Seeing that he understood the meaning, he stepped forward quickly. Then he turned around with peace of mind. Old general Zhao hugged the Marquis with one hand and walked towards the city gate.


    "This little marquis is really enviable." Xu Wenlan looked at this unique pet and couldn''t help admiring it. Although he was also loved in the house, he had never seen such a wanton expression.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. It''s really envious of others to get the love of the Marquis and old general Zhao.


    But Xiao mubai asked softly to the figure of early summer: "ah Chu, don''t forget our gambling appointment."


    Lord Hou and General Zhao frowned at the same time, wondering when they had such a close relationship with his highness King Mo in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t think so. I looked back and smiled: "remember, I''ll go to your house when I''ve arranged it."


    Seeing that he still remembered to live in the palace, Xiao mubai smiled and motioned him to go.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned back and helped the two into the city.


    But at this time, Xu Wenlan stood beside Xiao mubai and was surprised to see the fleeting smile on his face.


    What happened to this ice face with the little Marquis? I learned to laugh.


    He made up his mind to go to the palace with Xiao mubai for a while. He was determined to make a good interrogation.


    Xin Ya, who stands behind Xiao Zimu, obviously feels the depressed unhappy breath on the master.


    Yes, Xiao Zimu is very upset at the moment.


    He was not happy with the sound of "achu" called by Xiao mubai, nor with the brilliant smile he smiled at Xiao mubai in early summer.


    Xiao Zimu doesn''t know what happened between them, but he has felt that he may no longer be the special existence in the heart of early summer.


    Maybe it''s special.


    However, he is not the only one, a different person.

 Chapter 275

    Bian Ding is naturally hidden in the dark. Raven and Su Qian''an also returned to Hou''s house with the beginning of summer, but it''s inconvenient to disturb their grandparents and grandchildren to share the happiness of their family.


    Therefore, when he returned to the Marquis house, he went to the Su courtyard to wait and tell young master qianle the good news of his return.


    Xiao Zimu took Xin Ya to send Zheng Zhongguang to Xiang''s house. It was also instructed in the early summer. If you let the imperial doctor come for diagnosis and treatment, you will send someone to Xiang Chengfang.


    Xiang Chengfang was naturally terrified. He should come down and take care of it carefully.


    Xiao Zimu left the shadow of the pool to protect him secretly, so he also went directly back to the palace.


    Naturally, Xu Wenlan went back to King Mo''s residence with Xiao mubai. She couldn''t wait to know what happened between Xiao mubai and early summer.


    Why did you suddenly return to Beijing and how did you get together with your highness Qi and General Zhao.


    He talked all the way. As soon as he entered the palace, he was almost kicked out by Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of the summer, the emperor sent the emperor''s will first before the Lord and General Zhao had finished a meal.


    The first thing Xiao Zimu did after entering the palace was naturally to see the emperor, and he said everything he should say.


    Knowing that he had gone down the mountain in early summer, the emperor called him into the palace and set up a family banquet for him in the evening.


    Hou ye and General Zhao were naturally invited together. Zhao Xingwen also went to the palace to thank him for his marriage.


    After lunch, Zhao Xingwen coaxed Hou ye and General Zhao to take a nap in early summer. Zhao Xingwen was free and rushed to Huo''s house to see his Wenshu sister.


    At the beginning of summer, he took the Raven back to yunqi courtyard, changed his clothes and went to Su courtyard. Although he knew in his letter that qianle had recovered now, he always had to come and see it in person.


    Su qianle, who stayed in the room in Su Yuan, heard that Su Qianan said that the young master had been elated when he returned to the house. He dressed himself well and had to go out to see if the young master came after a cup of tea.


    Su Qian''an, who was so frequent, couldn''t see it. He pressed her on the stool and made her wait steadily.


    Su qianle was restless. Holding the silk handkerchief to be given to the young master in his hand, they were soaked with sweat. Su Qianan and Su qianle didn''t get up in a hurry until the servant girl Shuanglu called "young master" outside the door.


    Shuanglu opened the door and came in at the beginning of summer. Seeing Su qianle with a ruddy face, she smiled: "qianle is better now than before."


    Su qianle smiled coyly and blushed.


    Su Qianan asked him to sit down in early summer. He immediately stretched out his hand. Su qianle immediately handed him his wrist and asked him to feel his pulse.


    A moment later, early summer nodded: "it''s really great. This is a dress brought to you from the outside as a gift. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    At the beginning of summer, he took the package from the Raven and handed it to Su qianle.


    Su qianle was naturally very happy and said in a low voice: "no matter what you give, young master, qianle likes it."


    After receiving the package, she hesitated and handed over the silk handkerchief: "I embroidered it myself. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t like to use silk handkerchiefs. I felt dirty and troublesome, but looking at Su qianle''s uneasy appearance, I couldn''t bear to brush her mind and took it over.


    He thought it would be OK to take it and put it in the room, but then he shook it open and found that it was a pair of mandarin ducks. He immediately felt that the silk handkerchief was really hot.


    Su qianle was delighted to see him accept it, but he was stuffed back in the early summer.


    "Well, shallow music. Young master, I''m really not used to using silk handkerchiefs. You see, I''ve never brought them. I''ve got your mind, okay?" At the beginning of the summer, he considered his words and said to her.


    Su qianle held the silk handkerchief in his hand and nodded numbly.


    "I''ll take Qian''an out with me. I''ll see you again when I''m free." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know how to comfort. I found an excuse and wanted to leave.


    Su qianle was full of disappointment, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at his back until he left the room.


    When Shuanglu saw that the young master was far away, she entered the house. Seeing Su qianle''s unhappy face, she found a word to comfort her: "is this the dress given by the young master? The young master is very kind to the young lady."


    Su qianle looked at the pink dress and felt a little comforted. At least the young master remembered her.


    Frost dew saw that her complexion eased slightly, and then said, "you see, there has never been another woman around the young master. The young lady is always special."


    Su qianle smiled and scolded when he heard the speech: "just your poor mouth."


    When he left the Hou''s house in early summer, he asked Su Qianan to drive to Mingxiang garden. He didn''t deceive Su qianle. He originally planned to find Wuma Huacai, but Su qianle scared him out of the door in advance.


    As for Bingwen, although he didn''t know the news of his return in early summer in the morning, at noon, the news that the Marquis and old general Zhao followed the little Marquis back to the house had already spread all over the capital.


    Therefore, Bingwen had already called Bian Hao to ask in the mansion. When he learned that he came after eating in early summer, he was very excited and stayed in Mingxiang garden looking forward to it.


    At this time, he has been pacing back and forth in the gate of Mingxiang garden for a long time.


    Shi Zhongfei was dazzled, but he couldn''t stop him until there was a knock outside the door. Bingwen quickly stopped Jiaoshi who was going to open the door and went to the door to open the door himself.


    He looked at the early summer standing outside the door and saw that his face had grown wider and his height had been pulled up. His eyes were still moving, but they were no longer childish when he first met in Beijing. However, it was only four and a half months, but he felt that he had been away for many years, which made him sigh in his heart.


    Xu Shi did have a lot of things in Beijing during this period, which made him grow up rapidly. At the same time, he also had a lot of feelings about the beginning of summer.


    "Why? Don''t you invite me in?" At the beginning of summer, she smiled and smiled at the trance Bing Wen.


    "But I''ve waited for you back. I still don''t think it''s true." Bingwen turned aside with a laugh and let the three of his party enter Mingxiang garden.


    Shi Zhongfei came up early in the morning. Since Bingwen pulled him to drink in the middle of the night last time, he had been thunderous to the little marquis. Naturally, he knew that it was Bingwen who ordered him to take care of him in early summer after he entered Beijing.


    Therefore, Shi Zhongfei''s ceremony was particularly correct and respectfully called out: "little marquis."


    "This is Shi Zhongfei whom I mentioned to you." Bingwen is recommended by the side.


    "Just follow them and call me young master. Don''t be so restrained." Early summer nodded and smiled gently at him.


    Shi Zhongfei answered "yes" and got up to lead them to the pavilion in the backyard.


    "Kong Changhui is on duty in the Ministry of punishment. There seems to be something wrong with the finishing work of King Yu''s house. Xie Jiming is busy dealing with it. Both of them can''t come back until evening." Bingwen explained to the early summer while walking.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and said to Bing Wen.


    "Take me to wumahua first."

 Chapter 276

    Bingwen said hello and asked Shi Zhongfei to prepare some tea and snacks in the backyard first. Then he took him to Wuma Huacai''s room in early summer.


    "This is a difficult Lord to serve." Bingwen sighed at the early summer language.


    In the letter to pick eyebrows in early summer, Bingwen mentioned that Wuma Huacai was introverted and never paid attention to others. He followed Bingwen all the way to Wuma huaicai''s house.


    Bingwen knocked on the door and shouted inside, "Wuma Huacai, the people you''re waiting for are back."


    After a while, I saw a thin, capable and ordinary looking man ''creak'' and opened the door.


    "Are you the owner of the bell?" Wu Mahua looked at the beginning of summer and asked.


    At the beginning of the summer, looking at his extremely mediocre face, he was really the kind he couldn''t find when he was thrown into the sea. He nodded at him and said, "yes, I''ll take the knife."


    After Wu Mahua confirmed his identity, his attitude was respectful. Then he opened the door. Xia Chu and his party went in with a stack of drawings piled on the table. After glancing at him, Bing Wen said to Xia Chu: "now the Inns on both sides have been refitted, and I asked him to help set up some mechanisms around."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, and Bingwen whispered, "anyway, you made an appointment with him for two years. It''s no use in vain."


    At the beginning of summer, he burst out laughing and said to him, "you..."


    At this time, Wu Mahua took the double knives from the inner cabinet and presented them to the beginning of summer.


    The knife was made of black gold and black iron. The material was forged after he asked the Marquis to find it and hand it over to Wu Mahua.


    The blade was originally a powerful weapon to cut iron like mud, but at the beginning of summer, the Kung Fu that Wu Ma Hua was specially instructed to do was still spent on the handle of the pair of knives. At the beginning of summer, he waved to the raven, "come here."


    The Raven then went over and found that the pair of double knives were the same as his usual weapons when Wu Mahua took out the pair of knives.


    But his double knives, which he had used for 20 years, also fell into the huohai inn.


    He himself didn''t feel any pity or sad. After all, since he was a child, he had been forced to get used to not having anything he liked.


    The reason why it took so long is that I''m just too lazy to change it.


    But now, in the case of not being informed at the beginning of the summer, the pair of double swords were made for him secretly, which still made his always calm heart gush out a trace of warmth.


    "Come and teach him those mechanisms. I won''t read them if I don''t need them. I have to go to the palace later. I''ll come back and talk to you when I''m free. Of course, if you have something to do, you can directly ask someone to find me. I''ll stay in the capital in a short time." At the beginning of summer, he gave orders to Wu Mahua.


    Wu Ma Hua did not show any dissatisfaction. He obediently answered "yes" and began to teach ravens.


    At the beginning of summer, let Su Qian''an stay and wait. Later, he will bring ravens to find him.


    He and Bingwen went to the back yard first. When they passed a bamboo forest, they stopped at the beginning of summer and looked at the bamboo forest as if they were thoughtful.


    Bingwen''s bamboo forest is well planted, which is very similar to Xiao Zimu''s favorite bamboo forest in his memory.


    In the last life, after he entered the East Palace, he rarely had the opportunity to go out again.


    But I mentioned it by chance. I miss the peach trees in the blue garden very much.


    Xiao Zimu personally planted a peach forest for her in the backyard of Yongning hall, and a bamboo forest was enclosed outside the peach forest.


    When peach blossoms are in full bloom, gentle man who stands like a magnolia tree and smiles like a bright moon stands under peach blossom tree. As soon as the wind blows, the pink falls all over, and the clothes are floating.


    "Early summer, do you like it?" Xiao Zimu asked him in a warm voice.


    At that time, he replied heartlessly, "it''s OK."


    Later, Cong Ting secretly told him that the peach grove was planted by his highness and never fake one by one.


    After the early summer, Xiao Zimu sighed. Xiao Zimu was like the gentleman in the bamboo. He was fresh, elegant and arrogant. He didn''t know how much he had done for him in his last life, but he never spoke aloud.


    Therefore, I always feel that I owe him too much in early summer.


    In this life, I wanted to do as much as possible for him. When I heard that Bingwen got Mingxiang garden, I wanted to give him this bamboo forest.


    "Your Highness Qi once visited Yin Guangbo in Mingxiang garden and has seen this bamboo forest." Bingwen had already guessed who his intention was in early summer, so he naturally wanted to tell him that his intention was not in vain.


    "He likes it very much." Not doubt but affirmation, said early summer.


    "Yes, your highness Qi likes it very much. He also said that he would like to take a friend to have a look when he returns to Beijing in the future." Bingwen looked at the banter in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I smiled and moved forward.


    Shi Zhongfei saw them coming from a distance in the pavilion, so he greeted them, led them into the pavilion and politely made tea for early summer.


    "That inn..." Bingwen just said the beginning. At the beginning of summer, he looked up at him, and then he said, "I want to give you a long face, don''t I?"


    Bingwen was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and pretended to be angry: "well, what you said is like how much advantage I took. It''s not all yours."


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, this was a joke on him. After being punctured, he didn''t stretch and laughed.


    Shi Zhongfei has stayed in Mingxiang garden for a long time. His eyesight is much better than the other three.


    After listening to their simple dialogue, I understand that Bingwen and the young master are not pure friends, but also masters and servants.


    But Bingwen has always been a proud man. I don''t know how the young master made him willing to surrender.


    "Are you busy tonight?" Bingwen asked him.


    "If it''s still early to come out of the palace, there''s some time." At the beginning of summer, he looked a little cunning.


    "When you are free, go to Yixiang building." Bingwen wanted to get acquainted with King Mo a few days ago. As a result, his highness King Mo sent him a person directly, and he clearly didn''t know about it in early summer.


    When he just learned that Xianli was sent by his highness King Mo, he also wanted to tell Xia Chu in advance. Later, he thought that since it was a gift specially sent by his highness King Mo, he would not spoil the surprise.


    Besides, he already knew that he went back to Beijing with his highness King Mo in early summer.


    Therefore, his face was cunning.


    "Isn''t there something waiting for me in Yixiang building?" At the beginning of summer, he asked with an eyebrow.


    Bingwen doesn''t say anything. He looks like you''re going to see it yourself.


    At the beginning of summer, I lost my smile and then said, "OK, if I''m free at night, I''ll come and find you to go with me."


    Bingwen nodded and agreed.


    "Zhongfei, go to the front hall and get busy first." At the beginning of summer, he gave an order to Shi Zhongfei.


    Shi Zhongfei saluted and left.


    "You don''t trust him?" Bingwen was puzzled when he saw that Shi Zhongfei was spread out in early summer.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that what I''m going to say next is about you." Early summer looked at Bingwen''s smiling eyes and said slowly to him.


    "Lead it, maybe your revenge will be avenged soon."

 Chapter 277

    Bingwen was still chewing what he could do in front of him. He didn''t give him time to respond in early summer. Then he was stunned for a long time.


    After all, he waited too long for this day.


    "What do you need me to do?" Bingwen knew that since he told him at this time in early summer, he was at least eight points sure.


    Now, he just wants to do something for his blood feud.


    "Tell me the details of Ren''s family being destroyed." At the beginning of summer, I only knew that the reason for Ren''s family''s crime was that he forged weapons privately with the intention of rebellion.


    But the specific details are impossible to check.


    He was afraid of breaking his heart and never asked.


    Now it is true that nine times out of ten to bring down Du Hanfei, but what he remembers is not only to bring down Du Hanfei, but also to overturn the case for Ren family.


    This is bound to dig out the truth of the year.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to bring down Du Hanfei by what happened to Ren family ten years ago?" Bingwen thought he wanted to start from Ren''s family in early summer, so he was quite worried.


    "Is it enough to support the army privately and assassinate the prince?" Early summer winked at Bingwen.


    "Well... He''s killing his seventh highness?" The reason why Bingwen never considered Xiao mubai was that he stationed in the frontier all the year round and had no obvious holiday with Du Hanfei.


    Therefore, even if they returned to Beijing at the same time, he asked Xiao Zimu.


    "You''re as smart as ever." Early summer smiled and told him what happened after ancient Anhui.


    Bingwen also tried to recall the details of Ren''s family in Suzhou, Jiangnan, ten years ago, and told them one by one that it was almost time to say, and the Raven came back.


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and said goodbye to Bingwen. It was not too early. It was estimated that the Marquis and General Zhao in the Marquis house had also bombed Mao.


    Bingwen could not hide his excitement. He restrained the surging tide all the way and sent him out of Mingxiang garden in early summer.


    On the way back to the house, the Raven was as happy as a child. At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help raising his lips.


    Su Qian''an looked envious. He remembered that he was also a knife maker in early summer, so he turned to him and said, "turn back and let him give you some advice."


    Su Qian''an had seen his knife technique and could get his advice. Naturally, he wanted it. He nodded like mashing garlic immediately.


    Ravens are in a good mood today, and they are happy to promise.


    At the beginning of summer, he chuckled and sighed at the empty air: "look at people''s peace, and think about what you did at the beginning."


    Bian Ding, who was hiding on one side, sniffed. Naturally, he knew that the young master was mocking himself. He thought that at the foot of the back mountain of the Zhao family military camp, he asked him if he wanted to compete with the Raven in early summer.


    He "rubbed" and disappeared. He was called self-knowledge. He was a green head like Su Qian''an.


    Bian Ding recalled that he had been instructed by ravens in King Mo''s military camp for more than a month, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    When Su Qian''an is instructed, he will understand how enjoyable it is to be instructed by ravens


    After entering the mansion in early summer, before entering the Chenwu courtyard, he heard the cry of old general Zhao, who was as angry as a bell. He "tut" twice. Grandpa was really old and strong.


    When the Marquis saw him enter the hospital, it was like seeing a life-saving straw.


    I think he is also a person who dares to oppose the emperor now. He is afraid that such an old general Zhao, just like when he was young, will be weak when he sees him.


    Although Zhao Xingwen had already returned to Hou''s house, he was also useless.


    Old general Zhao looked stiff. His legs were soft and faster than the marquis.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked over with a smile, and coaxed old general Zhao into a happy mood with a smile.


    After four people chatted for a while, the palace sent Duke Li to meet them.


    At the beginning of summer, they just arrived at the gate of the palace and ran into Xiao mubai who came to the banquet at the same time.


    The two sides met each other and fell one step behind in early summer. They followed him while chatting: "what a coincidence."


    Xiao mubai was laughing: "there are so many coincidences."


    At the beginning of summer, I heard "eh", and my heart suddenly understood.


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand to shave his nose, and was hid in early summer: "this is still in the palace."


    Xiao mubai''s hanging hand was stiff, and he put it down safely.


    "Come and sleep in my house tonight?" Xiao mubai asked as he walked.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s face turned red when he heard this sentence. His face was also a little embarrassed: "no, I mean if you come, I''ll prepare the room."


    Xiao mubai really didn''t mean anything else. Although he had prepared the room long ago, he just wanted to ask whether it was arranged in early summer, but such an explanation made the atmosphere in the air richer.


    "I just wanted to tell you that I won''t live in the palace." At the beginning of summer, he hurried back.


    Hearing this, Xiao mubai stopped and looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    At the beginning of summer, he became angry again, so he had to take two steps back and said next to him: "I''m going to go up the mountain tomorrow and pick up Yuying down."


    "Why? Can''t she live in the palace?" Xiao mubai still frowned.


    "No, I thought we''d go out and live." At the beginning of summer, as soon as he said this, he saw Xiao mubai''s eyes brighten.


    He also found that what he said was true, so he punched Xiao mubai: "what do you think? I mean, take Yuying with us to stay in the inn."


    The marquis in front saw that they had fallen too much and called back Xia Chu.


    At the beginning of summer, he motioned Xiao mubai and said as he walked.


    "Well, why go out to stay in the inn?" Xiao mubai reluctantly took a step.


    "A new Inn has been opened in Mingxiang garden in the capital. I''ll try some fresh food." In the early summer, he blinked and looked forward to it.


    "You went to mingxiangyuan in the afternoon to book an inn?" Xiao mubai did not refuse, that is, he reluctantly agreed.


    "Huh. Huh? You followed me!" At the beginning of summer, he pouted discontentedly.


    Xiao mubai laughed: "can you use me?"


    Xiao mubai really didn''t. He just ordered people to follow Bingwen after he left Beijing, and arranged people to stare at Mingxiang garden and Wentian Pavilion he often went to.


    Therefore, he naturally knew that he went to Mingxiang garden in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his disdain, he nodded suspiciously.


    "I''m finally going to see the green plum." Xiao mubai sighed.


    In fact, the original words in his heart were that he was going to see the green plum who almost didn''t annoy him


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, he also responded. He really missed meng''an.


    "Then I''ll take Xu Wenlan to the inn tomorrow." Xiao mubai smiled cunningly and proposed to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, although he thought his smile was quite strange, he could not think of anything wrong, so he agreed.


    Where did he know? Xiao mubai made up his mind.


    I want to betroth the green plum quickly so that they won''t have to bring an oil bottle at dusk

 Chapter 278

    The family banquet set by the Emperor today is different from the last time when he entered the palace in early summer. Because the weather was still hot at the end of June, the emperor put the dinner in the pavilion near Huaqing pool in the imperial garden.


    The evening wind is gentle and cool.


    When Xiao mubai and the Marquis arrived at the beginning of summer, they found that there were only three people in the pavilion except the emperor.


    One is Xiao Zimu, and the other two are Huo Tianxiu and Huo Wenshu.


    This time, it''s a real family dinner. Unlike last time, I had to make a false offer and pretend to be polite to the princes.


    The emperor sat directly above, and the Lord Xiahou sat to the emperor''s left. Huo Tianxiu was next to the Lord Xiahou, and Huo Wenshu was next to Huo Tianxiu. Zhao Xingwen naturally sat next to Huo Wenshu. Old general Zhao sat on the emperor''s right and took the early summer under his seat.


    As soon as Xia Chu saw that he sat down like this, he was right next to Xiao Zimu. Instead, Xiao mubai wanted to be sandwiched between Xiao Zimu and Zhao Xingwen.


    Looking at Xiao mubai''s face, he cooled down at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the beginning of summer, he said to old general Zhao, "I''ll sit next to the emperor."


    The emperor waved to him happily, and naturally sat in at the beginning of summer.


    The family banquet for nine people was officially opened after they were seated.


    "The etiquette Department has chosen several days. Have you seen it?" The emperor asked Huo Tianxiu.


    "Wen Shu thought that Tianyang had just settled down this year. At this time, the big marriage was not very good. She planned to keep filial piety for a year and do it next year." Huo Tianxiu reported back to the emperor.


    "I''m a filial child, so I''ll depend on her." The emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s just hard, cousin. It''s hard to be at ease day and night." At the beginning of summer.


    Huo Wenshu''s face turned red at once.


    Zhao Xingwen shouted angrily, "early summer!"


    The emperor also smiled at him and said, "just your poor mouth."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and didn''t care.


    "How well are you?" The emperor asked him with concern.


    "Well, with the emperor''s Dragon Spirit and the emperor''s thoughts, you can naturally raise it when you go back." At the beginning of the summer, all the people on the table were stiff except the emperor.


    The emperor was very happy and laughed: "it''s you who have a sweet mouth."


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor skillfully took a chopstick dish for the emperor. The emperor proudly looked at old general Zhao and Hou Ye. This time, they shared a common hatred and hissed at the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t care, smiled and continued to ask at the beginning of summer: "since you are well, you should consider my nine princesses. Since you left, she has been talking in front of me for a long time."


    As soon as the emperor said this, the Marquis and Xiao mubai choked at the same time in early summer.


    Of course, the one who choked the most was naturally Xiao mubai


    The Emperor didn''t mention it. He forgot about it. Before the emergence of early summer, Xiao mubai loved his sister most. He never thought that he would rob his sweetheart with his own sister one day


    The emperor did not know why he looked at the three of them: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Soup, too hot..." at the beginning of summer, he slapped his hand at his mouth.


    Xiao Zimu looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer. He had just drunk the soup and the temperature was appropriate.


    The Emperor didn''t care and continued: "she didn''t know you were going to have dinner in the palace today. I can''t cover the news tomorrow. If she kills you in the Marquis house, I can''t stop her."


    "Emperor, you''d better stop it. I''m going to pick up my sweetheart tomorrow so that Princess nine won''t be sad." At the beginning of summer, all the people at the table were stunned except Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai was not stunned. He just choked again.


    "When did you have a sweetheart?" The table was almost full of people with one voice.


    "They grew up together on the mountain when they were young. They have no guess." It''s quite natural to go back in early summer, because after all, it''s not a complete lie.


    Therefore, the confidence is still very strong.


    The emperor was full of disappointment, while the old general Zhao had an old face and smiled into flowers. The Marquis naturally knew that he was talking nonsense. Huo Tianxiu was glad that he didn''t give Wen Shuxu to him, and Zhao Xingwen was happy for him.


    A strange feeling flashed through Xiao Zimu''s heart, and then he was slowly relieved. He always wanted to get a wife, and so did he.


    Only Xiao mubai is another one. Unexpectedly, the green plum not only blocked his heart, but also his sister''s heart


    In general, the following family dinner was quite enjoyable.


    After parting, the emperor left Xiao Zimu and early summer alone. They also knew that the emperor wanted to ask about what happened in the suburbs of Nancheng.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai told early Xia that he went to see concubine Qi and called him when he left.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai nodded his head and told the emperor to retire.


    They followed the emperor into the imperial study. After the Emperor gave the seat, he took the lead in opening his mouth and asked at the beginning of summer, "I heard that there is a peerless expert around you."


    "Yes, from the mountain." At the beginning of summer, I knew that hidden guards were there that day, and I couldn''t hide it.


    "How did you happen to appear?" Asked the emperor.


    "I fell in love with your highness seven at first sight. After returning to the mountain, I occasionally exchanged letters. When I learned that he was going back to Beijing and that I was going down the mountain, I wanted to welcome your highness." This speech at the beginning of summer has long been thought out.


    Therefore, the answer is watertight.


    "Thanks to the one you brought down the mountain, otherwise it would be really dangerous this time." The emperor did not doubt him, but his tone was quite emotional.


    "Emperor, you don''t want to rob me?" At the beginning of summer, he pretended to be stingy and stared at the emperor with vigilance.


    The emperor laughed and said, "I''ll fall to the point of robbing you."


    "That''s good." At the beginning of summer, he patted his chest, and then said to the emperor, "I happen to pass by this time, otherwise his highness Qi will..."


    The emperor also smiled and looked dignified.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zimu was assassinated twice during his trip out of the palace.


    "Emperor, if you catch someone, you can''t copy it all?" At the beginning of summer, they fanned the flames.


    The emperor snorted coldly: "this guy is so bold and reckless. If he is caught, he will be copied and beheaded. I will kill his nine families."


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan lowered his head and rolled his eyes. He thought in his heart, kill his nine families.


    Prime Minister Du''s wife is your sister, Princess Yirou. If you want to kill the nine families, the royal family will have to die


    "The father will give his son some more time, and the things outside the suburbs of Beijing will be covered up first. After the son''s investigation comes out, he will inform him again." Xiao Zimu said to the emperor in a warm voice.


    Some things he didn''t tell the whole story because that night in the southern suburbs, he reminded him in early summer that instead of telling the emperor his speculation a little when the evidence was insufficient, he might as well wait until the evidence was complete and hit the snake seven inches.


    In this way, when the emperor is furious, he won''t be impatient with Du Hanfei

 Chapter 279

    The truth that the emperor knows now is almost the same as the hidden guards who stay with Xiao Zimu. He also guesses that the matter of Gu Wan has something to do with Xue Xiuguo.


    Therefore, knowing that Xiao Zimu still has a hidden guard around Xue Xiuguo, the emperor is quite relieved of his work.


    Since he wants more time to investigate alone, let him.


    Xiao Zimu nodded at the emperor and thanked him. The emperor explained to the early summer. Tomorrow, he received his sweetheart and brought him into the palace to see what kind of immortal he was. He couldn''t even compare with my nine princesses.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and responded with a smile. He followed Xiao Zimu and chatted with the emperor for a while. Seeing that the moon was already at the end of the willow, at the beginning of summer, he found a way to get up and leave.


    Xiao Zimu''s tail saluted as soon as they were together, and the two retreated together.


    "I''ll see you off?" They both spoke in unison and smiled at each other.


    "I''d better send you. I''ll go to Yongxin palace later." In early summer, Xiao Zimu made a sound before Xiao Zimu.


    "I''m going to find my second brother and go out of the palace together." Xiao Zimu is such a clear person. It is clear in his heart to hear that he is going to visit imperial concubine Qi.


    "Well, Du Hanfei needs his help in some places." In early summer, I chatted with him while walking towards Yongning hall.


    "You and your second brother..." Xiao Zimu stopped talking.


    "Zimu, he is him and you are you. What I said to you has never changed and will not change in the future." At the beginning of summer, he was afraid that Xiao mubai would also participate in the dispute of seizing his legitimate rights.


    Therefore, I once again affirmed and solemnly stated my position to him.


    Xiao Zimu smiled at the speech, stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on his forehead. He said sarcastically, "I think too much. Can I call you ah Chu with my second brother in the future?"


    At the beginning of summer, he held his right hand, which he gently took away, put it in his palm and patted it for comfort. Then he loosened it, smiled at him and said, "naturally, your highness is happy."


    Xiao Zimu tried to pull out a smile and then walked forward.


    He knew he didn''t want more, but wanted more.


    For example, he wants to be his unique highness


    Xiao Zimu looked at the young man walking shoulder to shoulder with himself. Now he was no longer dressed in blue, and he was no longer the only special person.


    But when did he start to become so greedy.


    "What do you think?" At the beginning of summer, he always frowned and asked each other.


    Xiao Zimu was naturally embarrassed to speak. His heart was sour. Now he has more Xiao mubai, so he had to fork a topic: "I''m thinking about what kind of temperament your green plum is, so I can get ah Chu''s heart."


    "There will always be a chance to see you." At the beginning of summer, he blurted out that he saw Xiao Zimu''s absent-minded "um", then his eyes lit up and said to Xiao Zimu: "Zimu, do you want to go out of the palace to stay in the newly opened Inn of Mingxiang garden for a few days tomorrow? I''ll take her to check in tomorrow. You can also see it?"


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that meng''an and Zimu were a good match. If I just took this opportunity to introduce them.


    "I''m afraid my father won''t agree." Xiao Zimu is quite excited, but the emperor probably won''t allow the prince to be reduced to an inn, not to mention that he has just experienced two snipers.


    At present, the emperor is afraid to be more unwilling.


    At the beginning of summer, after hearing his concerns, he taught him with an easy look: "it doesn''t matter. Just tell the emperor that for the convenience of private investigation, he will come out for a few days. Besides, his highness King Mo, Xu Wenlan and my cousin will go to live tomorrow, so that the emperor can be at ease."


    After hearing this, Xiao Zimu thought it was good, so he nodded and agreed.


    However, during the meeting, the two had already reached the door of Yongning palace. Xiao Zimu stopped and said to Wen in early summer, "I''m here. Let Xin Ya take you to Yongxin palace."


    "No, I know the way." Wave goodbye to him at the beginning of summer.


    Until his figure disappeared into the night for a long time, Xiao Zimu still stopped to maintain his farewell posture and silently looked at the direction of Yongxin palace.


    Xinya stood behind him and couldn''t help asking for instructions: "Your Highness, why don''t your subordinates follow me?"


    "No." Xiao Zimu faintly said no and just turned into the hall.


    Xinya looked at his figure and was very lonely. She also sighed in the direction of Yongxin palace, turned around and quickly followed in.


    In early summer, I didn''t know that Xiao Zimu stood in front of the hall for a long time after he left. Instead, he walked briskly all the way to Yongxin palace.


    Han SA had been waiting for a long time in front of the palace gate. Seeing him coming, he greeted him with a smiling face.


    "I won''t go in. Ask him." At the beginning of summer, he gave orders to Han SA.


    In this life, imperial concubine Qi has not seen him, so naturally she will not be as intimate as in the previous life. If he goes in, Xiao mubai has to introduce him again, and the two have to greet each other there.


    At the moment, he still hurried out of the palace to visit Yixiang building, so he simply asked Han SA to call Xiao mubai.


    Han SA naturally nodded and answered with a "good" voice. He trotted all the way to the hall. After a while, Xiao mubai came out and asked him, "why don''t you go in and see my mother imperial concubine?"


    "It''s too late tonight. I''m afraid it will disturb my mother''s rest. Come back another day." At the beginning of summer, I saw him coming out and went out immediately.


    Xiao mubai followed up and scolded lightly: "excuse."


    "No, if I accidentally meet Mu Hong..." at the beginning of summer, I looked at him awkwardly.


    Xiao mubai had a feigned angry face, and now he was even more awe inspiring: "you see, you will bring disaster to our brothers and sisters."


    "Blame me?" Stop at the beginning of summer and look at him with eyebrows.


    Xiao mubai also stopped. Naturally, his cold face could not be stretched. He smiled at him and said, "I blame our brother and sister for their good eyes."


    "That is." At the beginning of summer, he nodded with satisfaction and continued to walk forward.


    Xiao mubai suddenly caught up with her, attached to her ear and whispered, "that''s your mother''s concubine, too. I''ll see you sooner or later."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard that his body was stiff, a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    In his last life, he had a good relationship with imperial concubine Qi. Every day, he would go to greet imperial concubine Qi, accompany her to enjoy flowers and cook tea for her. Imperial concubine Qi also treated him very well, taught him etiquette and tied his hair.


    Although she was in love with her mother and daughter, she didn''t expect that concubine Qi in this life would really become his mother and concubine.


    At the beginning of summer, I was a little sad, and I was a little distracted when I walked.


    At first, Xiao mubai thought he was shy. Later, when he saw that he was gone, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of summer, I suddenly smiled at him, shining like a river of stars.


    "You know I haven''t had a mother since I was a child. Your idea sounds good."

 Chapter 280

    Xiao mubai was very happy to see that he frankly accepted nature at the beginning of summer. At the same time, he was deeply distressed by the regret inadvertently revealed in his words. He just wanted to say something to appease him, but he saw him put a romantic gesture on his shoulder: "in order to express his gratitude to his Highness the king of ink, I''ll take you to the brothel this evening."


    When Xiao Mu Baideng was crying and laughing, a sad heart for him had not been dried.


    At the beginning of summer, he was already happy. On his way out of the palace, he told Xiao mubai about Ren''s family in Suzhou ten years ago.


    Xiao mubai looked a little dignified after hearing this. First, it has been too long. Second, Rao Zhongping is now the governor of the southern Soviet Union in Suzhou.


    Up and down can be described as an iron bucket. He once wanted to put people in the past, but they were all excluded. Because he didn''t want to be in the south of the Yangtze River, he did it later.


    "Du Hanfei''s people have been deeply rooted in nansu for too long. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this matter." Xiao mubai frowned and said his views on the matter.


    "Of course I know. We can''t get in South Sudan, but people in South Sudan have always come out in the past ten years, right?" At the beginning of summer, he winked at Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai understood his meaning in an instant and laughed and sneered: "ghost clever, you''ve all figured it out. I''m afraid you''ve made arrangements for me."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled cunningly and told him the plan in his heart. When he was almost explained, he just walked to the gate of the palace.


    Su Qian''an and raven had been waiting outside the palace in a carriage for a long time. When they saw him coming out, they naturally met him.


    Han Hong naturally waited in another carriage, and at the same time welcomed him. Xiao mubai was about to ask him to share a carriage with him in early summer. He saw another person coming down from the carriage in early summer. He frowned and squinted at the visitor. When the man came close, he saw that it was Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan walked in a hurry with his clothes and robes. While trotting, he scolded Su Qian''an: "don''t call me when you come out. Fortunately, I saw you both go, so I looked out."


    Su Qian''an also spent some time in Mingxiang garden before going to ancient Anhui. Naturally, he met Xu Wenlan several times.


    Xu Wenlan knew that he was a man in early summer and was especially warm to him.


    Xu Wenlan stayed in King Mo''s residence all afternoon. When having dinner, Xiao mubai wanted to go to the palace for dinner and go to the emperor''s family banquet. Naturally, he couldn''t continue to follow. He went to Mingxiang garden to find Bingwen and prepared to ask Bingwen and Xiao mubai to go to Yixiang building in the evening, so as to introduce them to each other.


    Unexpectedly, Bingwen said that he had made an appointment with the young marquis in the evening and would talk about it next time.


    Xu Wenlan had an idea. Just then, Xiao mubai was blocked outside the palace gate. He was ready to take him to Yixiang building and meet Bingwen and the little marquis by chance.


    Who ever thought that when he came, he found that the carriages of the two families had been waiting there for a long time.


    Xu Wenlan disliked the desolation of Hanhong and went to the carriage in early summer to talk with Su Qian''an.


    "How did you get to his carriage?" Xiao mubai was panting when he saw him trotting all the way.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour. Pick a carriage and have a rest." Xu Wenlan then pulled Xiao mubai in a mysterious way.


    Xiao mubai was dragged aside by him and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Let''s go somewhere in the evening." Xu Wenlan saw that Xiao mubai was impatient and hurried to the theme.


    "No." Xiao mubai returned simply.


    "Oh, I didn''t tell you this afternoon. I have a hot relationship with Bing Wen recently. He will go tonight, and he still asked Xiao hou to go together. Don''t you want to have a look?" Xu Wenlan urged.


    "OK." Xiao mubai then walked to the beginning of summer, leaving Xu Wenlan who hadn''t responded. Xiao mubai never accompanied him around the brothel. He refused to break his mouth before.


    Today, is that too refreshing?


    "In your carriage or mine?" Xiao mubai asked at the beginning of summer.


    "Mine." At the beginning of summer, I saw Su Qian''an''s gallant appearance, smiled and directly got on the carriage.


    Xiao mubai immediately followed up. Finally, Su Qian''an kindly shouted, "young master Xu, can you go?"


    Xu Wenlan just regained consciousness and hurried to catch up with him while shouting ''wait for me''.


    Who knows, he just got on the carriage at the beginning of summer and skillfully sat next to Xiao mubai, but he said, "take a seat over there."


    Where Xu Wenlan was willing to rely on, he had already drilled into the air and muttered, "why do you have to drive me in such a big place?"


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "let him stay. The whole world is coming up."


    Xu Wenlan was overjoyed. When did the little Marquis become so easy to get along with?


    In the past, he went to the Marquis house to see him, but he was ejected many times. Why didn''t he say at that time? Don''t blow when he came


    Of course, he kept it in his heart. Naturally, he would not say it at the moment.


    Seeing Xu Wenlan sitting beside him, Xiao mubai got up, changed sides and sat beside him in early summer.


    "Oh, you just despise me." Xu Wenlan''s expression of grievance on the first deputy Committee.


    Seeing that Xiao mubai didn''t take a look at him, he accepted the affectation and said to him in early summer: "Mu Bai in our family is pure. Although he is almost weak, he hasn''t been to the brothel once."


    At the beginning of summer, after hearing the toothache, he pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were white. He looked sideways at Xiao mubai and said, "Your Highness King Mo is really pure. So far, he hasn''t been to the brothel once."


    "Isn''t it?" Xu Wenlan responded like a clapper. At the beginning of summer, he took a deep breath and really wanted to shout at him. Isn''t it? Your family mubai doesn''t go to the brothel, but just opens the brothel, you two lengs.


    Xiao mubai held back his smile and looked at the beginning of summer after stabilizing his breath. "Yes, the little marquis will have to protect the king for a while. Don''t let the girls surprise the king."


    "That''s nature." At the beginning of summer, he replied word by word. His face is full of your clothes. You continue to wear them, you big tailed wolf.


    "This time, Mu Bai promised to go with me. I haven''t asked him to move him once in these years." Xu Wenlan continued to sigh.


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, I looked at Xiao mubai with a suspicious expression. I''m afraid you two had an appointment early.


    "He just mentioned it to me at the gate of the palace." Xiao mubai looked at his eyes and explained.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was a little Ji, and then he turned his head back. He just saw Xu Wenlan''s mysterious move to him and motioned him to go with his ears.


    At the beginning of summer, he slightly turned his head and poked his ears. He only heard Xu Wenlan say something in his ear with a low voice.


    "I always thought he couldn''t do it before."

 Chapter 281

    At the beginning of summer, after listening to Xu Wenlan''s whispers, he was stunned at first. Only when he reacted did he cover his mouth and laugh secretly. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and simply shouted: "what? You said he couldn''t?"


    Xu Wenlan jumped a green vein on his forehead and stared at the beginning of summer. How could this man turn his face and sell him.


    The flowers and branches of early summer''s smile trembled, and Xu Wenlan was shivering nearby. Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai didn''t bother him, but pulled early summer into his arms.


    At the beginning of summer, I sat with Xiao mubai and kept the posture of probing to listen to Xu Wenlan''s whispers. Suddenly, Xiao mubai pulled me and lay in his arms.


    Seeing his handsome and cold face aroused a smile of evil charm, the ripples in the Phoenix''s eyes gradually flourished, and his thin lips slightly opened. He said to her hoarse and intoxicated: "can I do it, do you want to try?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan''s head exploded with a "buzz", and Xu Wenlan''s head also exploded with a "bang".


    Xu Wenlan''s impact is naturally greater than that in early summer, but in early summer, he naturally understands the meaning better than Xu Wenlan.


    Therefore, the beginning of summer pushed Xiao mubai away, sitting upright and dangerous, but his face was ashamed.


    Xu Wenlan shrank into the corner on the other side of the carriage and covered his eyes with both hands. He really didn''t see it


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous and quiet. Xu Wenlan naturally didn''t dare to speak again. At the beginning of summer, he also stretched his face. Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer with great interest.


    It happened that the carriage had stopped at some time. It had already arrived at the door of Mingxiang garden. Su Qian''an went to find Bingwen. Bingwen pushed open the door and saw the empty seat beside Xu Wenlan, so he naturally sat on it.


    The carriage continued to walk in the direction of Yixiang building.


    After Bingwen got on the bus, he met the three people and felt that the atmosphere in the car was really embarrassing and strange. Even Xu Wenlan, who has always talked a lot, didn''t say a word.


    Finally, at the beginning of summer, I looked at Bingwen at a loss and stopped talking for several times. Then I found a word and said to Bingwen, "tomorrow I will go up the mountain and pick up a girl down the mountain. I will live in your new inn. His Highness the king of ink, his Highness the seventh and my cousin will also go. Please make arrangements."


    As soon as Xu Wenlan heard of such a luxurious lineup, he immediately got up in high spirits and said to Bingwen, "I''m going too."


    Bingwen listened to Xu Wenlan''s words and looked at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai.


    Seeing this, Xu Wenlan had to thrust out his face and say to Xiao mubai, "mubai, you can''t leave me alone, can you?"


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "it was intended for you, but what did you say just now? Didn''t you count it in your heart?"


    Xu Wenlan''s body stiffened, and then remembered the scene of Xiangyan stimulation just now. Thinking that he was good at this, he called out with a whiny voice: "mubai, if someone is wrong, take someone else with you."


    The green veins on Xiao mubai''s forehead jumped, endured the impulse of slapping him to death, and scolded him: "go away, I''m not a good man."


    Early summer and Bingwen naturally laughed back and forth. Poor Xu Wenlan was scolded and turned his mouth.


    I thought, what were you doing just now?


    Scare the little Marquis?


    What''s the matter? Are the folk customs in Yucheng so frightening?


    Xu Wenlan naturally didn''t dare to ask so frankly, and simply shut up.


    Xiao mubai is angry at the moment. Anyway, after tonight, he will follow him tomorrow. Although Xu Wenlan was scolded by Xiao mubai, the atmosphere in the car will ease up.


    "I''ll help you arrange everything for me." Bingwen replied to the beginning of summer.


    "The king will be next to his room." Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer and said.


    Bingwen glanced at the beginning of the summer and saw that he didn''t mean to object. Then he replied to Xiao mubai, "you should be like his Highness the king of mo."


    "I want to be next to mubai''s room." Seeing this, Xu Wenlan also said to Bing Wen.


    "Did the King say he would take you?" Xiao mubai hissed.


    "That family runs an inn. I can''t live at my own expense." Xu Wenlan whispered.


    At this time, Bingwen didn''t move his eyebrows and eyes. He looked down at Xu Wenlan with a serious expression: "the inn hasn''t officially opened to welcome guests. Tomorrow, he naturally accepted the meaning of the little marquis to welcome these people into the door."


    Xu Wenlan was not happy to hear this: "why, you can''t live with the money."


    "Mingxiang garden has never been able to enter with money." Bingwen said it as a matter of course.


    "But you said you would let me in and out of Mingxiang garden at will?" Xu Wenlan''s tone softened.


    "But I didn''t say I could let you live in the Inn at will?" Bingwen is not soft spoken.


    At the beginning of summer, while sitting with Xiao mubai happily watching the play, the carriage stopped again, and Su Qian''an called out, "here you are, young master."


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed and got off the carriage with Xiao mubai.


    But Xu Wenlan pulled Bingwen''s sleeve and said to him, "I don''t care. Anyway, keep the room next to Xiao mubai for me. I will go with him tomorrow."


    Bingwen pulled his cuffs out of the carriage and joked at him: "you can talk to him."


    Xu Wenlan was angry and pointed at his back with hatred, but he couldn''t help it. Then he got out of the carriage and quickly chased up.


    Bingwen had already informed Li Xinlan that it was rare for Li Xinlan to personally greet the guests at the bottom today. Seeing them come in, he personally greeted them, saluted them and stabilized his excitement. Then he said, "I know that the little marquis is coming, and the rooms are ready. Please come upstairs."


    "Thank you, mother Li." Early summer nodded and smiled at Li Xinlan.


    The party then went to the magic Yue room on the third floor. Yuqiao knew that Bingwen was coming and had been waiting in the room for a long time. All the wine, vegetables, fruits and snacks were ready, and the table was full.


    "I didn''t expect that the face of the little Marquis was bigger than Bingwen." Xu Wenlan sighed with emotion.


    "Don''t you know that the Marquis bought this building?" Xiao mubai looked at Xu Wenlan with a look of disgust.


    "Ah? I didn''t expect that this is still the property of Hou Fu?" Xu Wenlan really doesn''t know. He likes to visit brothels, but he''s not interested in knowing who owns them.


    At the beginning of the summer, Xu Wenlan''s eyes looked like a fool.


    There are many things you didn''t expect.


    For example, this brothel was bought by the Marquis house from King Mo''s house.


    How dare you think?


    Even he didn''t dare to think


    What made early summer even more unthinkable was that with the sound of knocking outside the house, Bingwen stopped Yuqiao who was about to walk past, and asked him to open the door himself.


    After opening the door suspiciously in early summer, I was surprised to find the girl in sight.


    It''s the fairy Li in Tinglan water building

 Chapter 282

    Xu Wenlan was stunned when he opened the door at the beginning of summer. He stubbornly blocked Xianli at the door. He felt pity for her and called out to his back: "is the little Marquis surprised to see the beauty? At least let the girl Xianli come and sit down first."


    At the beginning of summer, he came back to his senses. He leaned over with an apology and said, "it''s impolite."


    Xianli floated a salute before Shi ran entered the room. The first thing he saw was naturally Xiao mubai.


    Although the heart was happy, the face was silent and saluted him again.


    At the beginning of summer, he followed up and asked Xiao mubai in surprise, "when did you send her here?"


    Although Xiao mubai said at the beginning that if the secret of exchange satisfied him, he would give him Xianli.


    But there were so many things that he had long forgotten it.


    He didn''t think about it, but he remembered it in his heart. Looking at the familiar appearance of Xu Wenlan and Bingwen to Xianli, he was afraid that it had been sent over for some time.


    Xiao mubai waved to the beginning of summer and motioned him to come over. When the beginning of summer bent down and put his ears in the past, Xiao mubai lowered his voice in his ear: "May 3."


    At the beginning of summer, while straightening up and thinking about which day may 3 is, Xiao mubai pulled his arm down, as if he could not remember clearly. In his ear, he whispered, "the day you wore your shoulder clothes and skirts."


    At the beginning of summer, his face turned red. Naturally, he knew that day. It was the first time he changed his women''s clothes to see Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, he gouged out his eyes and scolded him in some embarrassment: "it''s difficult for you to remember the days so clearly."


    Xiao mubai smiled but could not speak. He remembered everything about early summer very clearly.


    In early summer, sitting between Xiao mubai and Bing Wen, the meeting was whispering to Bing Wen: "you knew it early in the morning and didn''t tell me."


    No wonder in the afternoon, Bingwen asked him to come to Yixiang building when he was free at night. At first, he thought it was Li Xinlan looking for him.


    Just now, Bingwen specially asked him to open the door in person. Bingwen naturally knows.


    "It''s a gift from his highness King mo. I don''t want to be a villain and spoil this surprise." Bingwen smiled. In his opinion, he had a deep relationship with Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer. I''m afraid he doesn''t need to connect with Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan whispered a few words with Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer, and then whispered with Bing Wen. Naturally, she was dissatisfied and flattened her mouth at the beginning of summer: "if you have any whispers, you might as well talk to me."


    Xiao mubai praised Xu Wenlan''s forehead with a violent chestnut. At the beginning of summer, looking at Xu Wenlan who showed his teeth, he couldn''t help touching his forehead.


    After thinking about it, Xu Wenlan was knocked up by Xiao mubai. It''s really pathetic.


    Xu Wenlan was holding his forehead and carrying a stool to Xianli''s side. Looking at Xiao Mu''s white face and murmuring in a low voice with deep resentment, "the beauty doesn''t know to give it to me, but it''s easy to start."


    Xu Wenlan also learned this afternoon that Xianli was sent by Xiao mubai.


    He had been staying in King Mo''s residence. Naturally, he mentioned to Xiao mubai that a new girl came to Yixiang building recently. After boasting about Xianli, Xiao mubai looked at him calmly and asked, "is the girl good-looking?"


    Xu Wenlan naturally nodded and said, "this time it''s really different. If you see it, you''ll be surprised."


    Xiao Mu took a sip of tea and said, "I sent it."


    Xu Wenlan immediately petrified in place. After a long time, he kowtowed and said, "you, Xianli is your man?"


    Xiao mubai nodded, but Xu Wenlan slapped him on the shoulder and said with a little dissatisfaction: "such a good girl won''t give it to me."


    Xiao mubai looked down at the hand on his right shoulder.


    Xu Wenlan quickly shrunk back and said, "I''m excited for a moment."


    Xiao mubai sneered, "here you are? Hang a piece of silk on the beam of Xu''s house and dance for you and adults Xu to see?"


    Xu Wenlan looked embarrassed. Naturally, he didn''t really want to take it back to Xu''s house. He just complained that Xiao mubai knew he was so beautiful and turned his elbow out. He gave it to the beginning of summer without any friendship.


    It''s also because he questioned Xiao mubai all afternoon. Xiao mubai didn''t tell Xu Wenlan how he and the little Marquis got together.


    Therefore, until now, Xu Wenlan doesn''t know what kind of subtle relationship he has with the little marquis.


    And Xiao mubai didn''t say it was not because he didn''t trust Xu Wenlan, but if the matter was mentioned from the beginning, it would involve the fact that after leaving Beijing in early summer, he entered the Zhao family army under the pseudonym Yi Dao.


    On the one hand, he felt that it was troublesome to say, and on the other hand, because there were too many things involved in this matter, he simply shut up.


    "Mr. Xu often comes to see if he likes it. He''s not an outsider." At the beginning of summer, I felt that Xu Wenlan could bear Xiao mubai. It''s really not easy to be friends with him over the years.


    Seeing Xu Wenlan''s wronged appearance at this time, he made a speech and made a round.


    Because of the silk sympathy, the tone was warm.


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan listened very comfortably. He was informal. Then he sipped the silk unhappiness in his heart, raised his glass and invited everyone to have a drink. He also said, "come, it''s all your own."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and Bing Wen also touched the wine glass for the sake of face.


    Of course, Xiao mubai brought a cup of tea.


    Bingwen didn''t know why, so he naturally asked, "Your Highness, don''t you drink a glass of wine?"


    As soon as Bingwen said this, early summer, who had just drunk a glass of wine, choked with Xu Wenlan at the same time.


    While coughing, Xu Wenlan looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer, which was also choked by wine, and tentatively asked, "have you seen mubai drinking?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai, who took him by the wrist and refused to let go


    Xu Wenlan saw the smiling face at the beginning of summer and knew it clearly in her chest. She raised her glass again at the beginning of summer: "I didn''t expect that the little Marquis could have this honor and experience."


    At the beginning of summer, I touched a cup with him and tried to hold back a smile: "it''s really rare."


    Bingwen was confused by the strange feeling between them that you know and I know, but he didn''t understand. He was about to ask, but he saw the face of his Highness the king of ink. It was more and more black. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    Xiao mubai, who was originally cold faced, looked particularly frightening at this time.


    He looked at the tacit eyes between early summer and Xu Wenlan. Naturally, he took Xu Wenlan and opened the knife. His thin lips asked word by word.


    "Xu Wenlan, haven''t you been hanging from a tree for too long?"

 Chapter 283

    Xu Wenlan''s body stiffened, and the smile on his face gradually solidified. He turned and smiled and said to Xiao mubai, "I didn''t say anything."


    With that, he also pursed his lips and expressed his determination to resist death and not reveal the secret.


    "Don''t scare him." At the beginning of summer, he patted Xiao mubai''s hand on the table, which can be regarded as relieving Xu Wenlan''s encirclement.


    Xu Wenlan gave him a grateful look. In the next time of drinking and having fun, he played and played, but he didn''t dare to joke about Xiao mubai anymore


    Because they had to get up early tomorrow in early summer, they didn''t drink too late. As soon as the sound of midnight rang, the banquet ended in early summer.


    Xiao mubai insisted on sending him back to the house in early summer. In early summer, he had to ask Su Qian''an to send Bingwen and Xu Wenlan. He took Xiao mubai''s carriage and sent him back to the Hou house.


    "I''ll wait for you at the inn tomorrow." Xiao mubai said to the beginning of summer who jumped out of the carriage gently.


    "OK." At the beginning of summer, he nodded and saw him with a smile, but he refused to turn the carriage.


    "You''re going back." At the beginning of summer, he waved to him again.


    "I see you go in before you go." Xiao mubai said in a warm voice.


    The cold SA driving in front is naturally used to it, but the green veins on Han Hong''s forehead on one side jumped. The bandit turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai. Seeing his spoiled smile on his face, he couldn''t help shaking, and then looked at the calm cold SA.


    Han SA is towering and motionless and calm.


    At the beginning of summer, when Xiao mubai insisted, he had to turn around and take the Raven to the house first. When he was about to enter the door, he turned back and whispered to him, "go back quickly and see you tomorrow."


    When the door of Hou''s house was closed again, Xiao mubai smiled and said, "go back to the house."


    Han Hong used to drive the carriage with a whip, but he was shocked by the scene just now. He hasn''t recovered until now.


    Han SA sighed, so he had to take the reins from his hand, turn the horse''s head, and whip the car for him.


    After returning to yunqi courtyard in early summer, he ordered Mo Xiang to prepare for bathing and dressing. When he just comfortably soaked in the bucket, Su qianle''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Young master, I heard that Moxiang said you were bathing. Thinking you hadn''t slept yet, I sent you some snacks."


    At the beginning of summer, I was so frightened that I hurriedly replied, "I''m not hungry. I just came back from eating."


    Through the candlelight, Su qianle''s body with a plate was faintly visible. It was reflected on the door. Then frost dew''s voice came from outside the room: "young master, Miss Su has been waiting for you until now."


    "Then wait a minute, shallow music. I''ll wear a dress." At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan couldn''t bear to continue to brush her kindness. He shrunk and climbed out of the barrel. He simply squatted next to the barrel, dried his body and hurriedly put on his clothes. Then he went to the outside, opened the door, let Su qianle in, and ordered Mo Xiang to call someone to carry the barrel down.


    "Don''t let frost dew take it." At the beginning of summer, she pretended to be angry with her food plate.


    "Miss Su won''t let the maidservant take it. She has to carry it in person. Young master, have a taste. The soup is cooked by Miss Su, and the dessert is made by Miss Su herself." Frost dew saw that Su qianle was silent, but quietly put things aside and filled the soup, so she made a voice to answer for her.


    At the beginning of summer, I had a headache when I heard the speech: "it''s better now in summer, but it won''t be long before autumn begins. At that time, I must not keep it so late and don''t rest."


    Su qianle meekly answered "yes", and then sent the soup to him.


    At the beginning of summer, he had to pick it up. He was really not hungry, but looking at Su qianle''s eager eyes, he had to drink it up. But after looking at the snacks on the table, he really couldn''t eat any more. He had to say to Su qianle, "let''s put this heart away. I''ll have breakfast tomorrow morning. Hurry back and have a rest."


    Su qianle nodded with a satisfied and shy look on his face, which made a gift and was sent out of the door in early summer.


    "Let''s have a rest early, young master." Su qianle stood at the door and left softly in front of early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded quickly and waved to her again. Seeing that she turned and walked far away, he was relieved and closed the door again.


    The distant Shuanglu also whispered with Su qianle: "the young master doesn''t boast how beautiful the young lady looks in this dress."


    Su qianle stopped and scolded her in an unhappy tone: "be talkative."


    Frost Lulu purred: "it''s not worth it for the maid. After dressing up for so long, the young master didn''t say a word of praise."


    Su qianle looked at her wronged appearance and knew that she was also thinking of herself. She couldn''t bear to blame her, so she had to lift her step and then walk to Su Yuan.


    Frost dew saw that she raised her step and hurriedly followed her up.


    But she was silent again, thinking that Xu''s words had hurt Su qianle''s heart, He had to bite his lip and then say something comforting: "it may be that most men are careless, and it''s reasonable not to pay attention to these details. Besides, the young master is only different from the young lady. Over the years, he has only brought the young lady back to the house. When he left Beijing, he also asked the Marquis to take care of the young lady. It can be seen that the young master has a young lady in his heart."


    Su qianle smiled when he heard the speech. He put his finger against Shuanglu''s forehead and scolded: "you..."


    Frost dew saw that she laughed, and then she laughed with her and helped her back to Su Yuan.


    Su qianle naturally knows that she was treated very well in early summer. Without a young master, she may not be in this world now.


    At first, she had a grateful heart for the beginning of summer.


    But when did this grateful heart begin to become another emotion, but she didn''t even know it.


    Su qianle started from the first time he saw him in early summer to the last time he left Beijing. He always wears blue clothes, and the lines on his clothes are only cloud patterns.


    Therefore, she always thought that she preferred blue in early summer. When she recovered from a serious illness, the Marquis sent materials for her clothes. She also chose blue with patterns of auspicious clouds.


    However, when she returned to Beijing this time, she no longer wore blue at the beginning of summer, and the dress she gave her was also a pink style.


    Su Le Yue thought he liked to change. She also dressed up with him, and even makeup, eye shadow, fat and blush were changed into pink.


    Indeed, as Shuanglu said, she dressed up carefully and put on the dress he gave, but he didn''t find it at all and didn''t mention it at all.


    But so what.


    He still finished the soup she cooked by herself and left her dessert. Su qianle was very satisfied.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw the mandarin duck handkerchief, he realized that Su qianle had some different feelings for him, but he didn''t think she still had so many girl thoughts. He lay in bed and just thought that when he took the dream down the mountain tomorrow, Su qianle could also understand his mind.


    Pull it out as soon as possible while the love root is not deep, so as not to hurt her heart

 Chapter 284

    Early in the summer, I got up early in the morning, dressed up quietly and walked outside the door.


    When I passed the table, I saw the dessert on it. After thinking about it, I picked up a piece and stuffed it into my mouth. Then I put it in a paper bag and took it out.


    He went up the mountain alone this time and really spent a lot of time persuading the Raven not to follow.


    Fortunately, he went in the morning and came back in the evening. It didn''t take long. Finally, the Raven followed him.


    At the foot of Zilan mountain, the sky is still just at dawn, and the sun still shows the unique soft orange light in the morning.


    The Pinus tabulaeformis tree at the foot of the mountain is still as tall and strong, and the top branches are still hanging five red silks flying in the wind.


    The scenery at the foot of the mountain is the same as it was six months ago, but the mood at the beginning of summer is completely different.


    When I looked at the maze in front of me, I thought that the descendants of Wuma who set up the maze now lived in his Mingxiang garden, with faint joy in my heart.


    While thinking about whether to tell Bai Ruofei the news of the Wuma family, he gently and skillfully broke the maze and entered.


    Later, I thought that since Bai Ruofei avoided the world, I''d better not say such common things.


    After making up his mind, he went straight to the blue mountain. The sea of flowers in summer was more prosperous than that in winter.


    The colorful mountains and fields, with the sweet and greasy fragrance in the early morning wind and the chirping of birds and animals, are full of vitality and make people happy physically and mentally.


    However, in a short time, it landed in Lanyuan in early summer. Before opening the door, I heard the cry of "ow, ow" coming from inside, which was crisper than the bark of a dog, and the sound line was lower.


    Then came Lanyu Ying''s familiar gentle words.


    "Ah Chu, why are you shouting so excitedly early in the morning? Dad has to come out and kick you out later."


    At the beginning of summer, Li was stunned outside the door. Then she realized that she was talking to the little red fox. Then she smiled and was just ready to push the door.


    I saw a fiery red POM pop out of the top of the wooden door and fall into his arms in the blink of an eye. Two front paws were on his shoulders, and his small head kept rubbing on his chest.


    "Ah Chu..." accompanied by the cry of LAN Yuying and the sound of footsteps.


    The wooden door was pushed open with a "creak", and the blue feather cherry who chased out was stunned when she saw the early summer with the red fox in her arms.


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand to hold his ass, looked at the enjoyment of his face, and then nestled in his arms. He smiled helplessly at LAN Yuying and said, "this little thing has such a smart nose."


    LAN Yuying pushed him with a choking tone: "it''s agreed to come back in the middle of summer. You simply start autumn on a few days in the evening."


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately pinched a smiling face and coaxed her, "blame me, blame me, delayed by some things. I just came back yesterday and came up the mountain to pick you up today."


    Lanyu Sakura''s eyes are red. Ben doesn''t really blame him.


    But she began to look forward to his return from the beginning of summer. As a result, it was inevitable that she had some deep resentment when it was about to fall.


    At this time, seeing him lose a smiling face, where can he collapse and pretend to be angry.


    "This little red fox is not good at it." At the beginning of summer, I looked at the little red fox in my arms. Half a year later, I saw that it was a lot fatter, but it was not long at all.


    "I didn''t feed it less." Blue feather Sakura looks like it''s not long. Don''t rely on me. Reaching out, she plans to hold the little red fox in her arms at the beginning of summer.


    But the little red fox saw that she stretched out her hand and kicked her two legs from her shoulders to her back in early summer. Her fiery tail was still shaking.


    At the beginning of summer, he burst out laughing: "this little thing is quite agile."


    The little red fox seemed to understand, and the tail wagged more and more happily.


    Lanyuying couldn''t help laughing at this. There was some inexplicable joy in the picture, and she laughed with a "puff".


    At the beginning of summer, when she finally showed her face, she smiled and took her hand and walked in.


    After taking two steps, he felt his neck was quite heavy. Although the little red fox was not big, it was really not light to lie down in the back. He immediately scolded: "come down."


    The little red fox jumped down meekly and ran happily in front of them.


    Sure enough, it didn''t shout for long.


    A shoe was thrown out of the house, accompanied by a roar.


    "What are you doing in the morning?" LAN Xilin followed and came out of the house.


    The little red fox quickly flashed over his shoes and saw that Lan Xi came out and ran to him with his tail wagging. The angry LAN Xilin rolled up his sleeve and wanted to catch it.


    The little red fox immediately turned and ran to the direction of early summer.


    As soon as LAN Xilin looked up and saw the grinning face in early summer, he immediately scolded: "I said that the fox was happy early in the morning. It turned out that you little rabbit came back."


    At the beginning of summer, Zhan Yan joked at him: "why, you''ve lost a night of chess by cooking wine with my master and enjoying the moon. Take it out of your anger."


    "Bah, I deliberately let Bai Ruofei. Do you know how difficult it is to lose on purpose?" LAN Xilin looked up and pretended to be proud.


    He lost his smile at the beginning of summer. He knows it too well.


    After all, in his last life, he played guiding chess against Xiao Yanjun for so many years.


    But LAN Xilin, just


    At the beginning of summer, he said to him, "Stinky chess basket."


    This can be regarded as sticking in LAN Xilin''s heart. His body was stiff, his face changed, and he rushed over in an instant.


    At the beginning of the summer, where can he jump on him? While dodging to his back, he also flew out a silver needle, so that he couldn''t move when he was stuck in the blue Xi Linden.


    "Ho, you little bunny sneak attack, untie it for me quickly." Blue Xi Lin''s spirit blew his hair, but he was up and down, and only his eyes could wander around.


    At the beginning of summer, a chair was moved out of the house with a smile and gave lanyuying a wink.


    They helped him to sit in the chair, and in the early summer, they put on a coquettish posture for him.


    "It''s not very good..." Lan Yuying was stared by LAN Xilin, shrunk her head and whispered to the beginning of summer.


    "Ouch, it''s good for him to bask in the sun. Besides, I''ll take you down the mountain. Can he let you down? The acupoint will be solved automatically in two hours. Then let him find Bai Ruofei to jump." At the beginning of summer, he comforted LAN Yuying.


    "Sakura, don''t listen to him. You can''t go down the mountain." Lanxilin scolded Lanyu Ying.


    At the beginning of summer, he was suspected of croaking and immediately sealed his dumb cave.


    That''s good. LAN Xilin could only stare angrily, sobbing and couldn''t say a word.


    But the little red fox fell into the well, and the miso went up to lanxilin.


    Wagging his head and tail and scratching his head on him.


    From time to time, he also pouted his fat buttocks, swayed its big tail and brushed it around his face

 Chapter 285

    At the beginning of summer, she was teased by the spiritual and vengeful little red fox. When she looked back and saw that her face was still with unbearable blue feather cherry, she pushed her into the house and urged her to pack up quickly and go to Baizhai.


    LAN Yuying glanced back at LAN Xilin, and finally bit her lips, stamped her feet and went in to pack up.


    After about two cups of tea, she saw LAN Yuying coming out with two bags. At the beginning of summer, she reached out and took her back, holding her hand and walked outside the door.


    The little red fox also followed. At the door, at the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand to hold the little red fox in his arms, took it in one hand, and went to the mountain with the waist of blue feather cherry in the other hand.


    When they fell in front of Baizhai gate, the gate was open.


    The little red fox took the lead to run in, and the sound of Bai Ruofei sounded in the house.


    "Chu''er, you''re back."


    At the beginning of summer, a trace of sour and astringent filled my heart inexplicably, and I stepped forward into Baizhai.


    Inside, I saw Bai Ruofei leaning on the couch in the hospital, as if waiting for him for a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled up his clothes and knelt down and made a decent gift.


    Bai Ruofei raised her hand and motioned him to get up: "now how can she become so pretentious? Kneel once at a time."


    At the beginning of summer, he gathered the sour and astringent meaning in his heart and walked to Bai Ruofei: "master, I''ll come back today?"


    "How can there be so many tricks? If LAN Xilin comes with Ying''er, he can hear his scream at the door before the little red fox comes in." Bai Ruofei explained with a smile.


    At the beginning of summer, I was naturally full of disbelief, but I didn''t want to break with him.


    When he went up the mountain this time, in addition to picking up LAN Yuying and going down the mountain, the most important thing was to discuss with Bai Ruofei how to solve the ice Gu and burning flame poison in the western regions.


    Seeing that the two of them had discussed pharmacology, LAN Yuying went over and unloaded the luggage that was still on her back in early summer, put it on the table and turned to cook tea for them.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to explain to Bai Ruofei that the so-called ice Gu and burning flame were the poison of cold poison and her mother.


    It can be seen that Bai Ruofei didn''t have any doubt when she heard the two poison names in the western regions.


    At the beginning of summer, I was so happy that I asked Bai Ruofei, "master, do you know these two poisons?"


    "The burning flame is the poison in your mother''s body. When it is poisoned, it is like burning the internal organs, swelling the meridians, and finally hemoptysis and death." Bai Ruofei took a look, squatted aside, listened carefully, and then said in early summer: "when you just carried up the mountain, you still had this residual poison in your body. As a teacher, you naturally know."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded. He heard the Marquis mention that it was also because he was infected with toxins from his mother and was weak since childhood that the Marquis sent him to Zilan mountain and handed him over to Bai Ruofei for treatment and conditioning.


    "What about the ice bug?" At this time in early summer, I am most concerned about this.


    Even Yuefeng Wan said there was no cure. Although he had studied the cold poison carefully for many years, he had not started to cure it after all. He was not sure whether Xiao mubai could recover.


    But only in this matter, he must have full confidence.


    "Ice Gu is not cold poison. You have studied it for many years. You should know it better than me." Bai Ruofei finished, and the look of early summer became dim.


    "Is there really no antidote?" Early summer was quite distressed.


    It is precisely because he has studied for many years and has not found a complete detoxification method that he is somewhat discouraged.


    Bai Ruofei knocked on him and said, "I really thought you had a way to surpass as a teacher?"


    At the beginning of summer, she felt pain and covered her forehead. It happened that Lan Yuying, who came to serve tea, saw this scene. She said to Bai Ruofei painfully: "Mr. Bai, knock gently, it''s time to be silly."


    At the beginning of summer, I nodded and thought so.


    Blue feather cherry picked it up and wanted to climb to the little red fox in early summer to play next to it.


    At the beginning of summer, he then asked Bai Ruofei, "what does Master mean?"


    "I didn''t let you study ice Gu because it really had no medicine to solve." Bai Ruofei said, and her face at the beginning of summer took on a layer of joy and asked, "count? That means..."


    Bai Ruofei nodded: "the antidote of ice Gu is burning flame."


    I haven''t seen the burning flame in early summer, but I know it''s highly toxic.


    Bai Ruofei saw that he was confused and smiled: "don''t be so surprised. Although the burning flame is highly toxic, its toxicity is completely overcome by ice Gu. Attacking poison with poison is the antidote."


    "Then go and find the burning flame directly, can''t you solve the ice bug?" Why did Yue Fengwan say no about such a simple thing? Shifu also said there was no solution at that time.


    "Ice Gu is easy to refine, but burning flame rarely comes out. It is said that it grows in the extremely hot place in the imperial palace of the western regions. It is guarded by the female emperor from generation to generation. It takes a hundred years to take root, sprout, blossom and bear fruit. And the year your mother was poisoned was the year when she just bear fruit. That''s why I told you that cold poison can''t be solved, because no one can afford to wait." Bai Ruofei explained to him Xiangjia.


    It dawned on me in early summer. No wonder Yuefeng said he didn''t have an antidote. It''s estimated that it will still take root


    It was a joy in vain. Originally, he secretly rejoiced that the cold poison symptoms caused by his treatment of Xiao mubai ice Gu had disappeared, thinking that he had used some kind of medicine to eliminate the toxicity.


    But it turned out that it was because he had been infected with the poison of burning flame in his mother that he solved the complications brought by ice Gu.


    Since he can resolve


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes suddenly lit up again: "master, I''ve been burned. Can I..."


    Bai Ruofei''s face was cold: "what can you do? Do you want to gouge out the blood or cut the meat and feed it to the man who was poisoned by ice? Have you gone to the secular world for a visit? I''ve seen a lot of dramas."


    At the beginning of summer, Bai Ruofei interrupted him before he finished speaking, and he was stunned by his continuous words one by one.


    He opened his mouth and said, ''I'' didn''t say a word to me for a long time. He simply learned to jump on Bai Ruofei''s leg as a child and shake his thigh as a spoiled child: "master..."


    Bai Ruofei didn''t touch his head like she did when she was a child, but pushed him away: "how many adults are you holding your thighs? Do you know self-respect?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was pushed far by his palm. He simply splashed on the ground and pointed to Bai Ruofei and flattened his mouth: "master, you have changed..."


    Bai Ruofei took a puff at the corner of her mouth and scolded him with a cold face: "get up, I haven''t finished my words yet."


    On hearing this, Xia Chu got up neatly, patted the dust on his ass, trotted to Bai Ruofei''s side, continued to squat next to his recliner and looked at him expectantly.


    Bai Ruofei looked at the beginning of summer when her face changed in a flash. After losing a smile, she sighed: "if you hadn''t met this time, I wouldn''t tell you the reason of the two poisons."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked ignorant. I didn''t know what he meant by fate?


    Bai Ruofei looked at the little red fox playing with LAN Yuying and said a sentence.


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 286

    At the beginning of summer, with Bai Ruofei''s eyes looking at the little red fox, he asked incredulously, "do you mean that thing?"


    Bai Ruofei smelled the speech and gave him a heavy reward. She scolded angrily: "what''s that thing? It''s the king of red fox. It''s expensive all over."


    At the beginning of summer, my chin was scared off. It''s just a little bit. Is it the red fox king?


    "Did the red fox family lose their share like this?" At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help muttering to myself.


    "I don''t know what he likes about you. How can he think you are such a thing?" Bai Ruofei trembled slightly when she saw that he didn''t know the goods.


    "It didn''t recognize me. I just saved it from the dense forest of the back mountain and threw it to meng''an. Do you want to recognize meng''an?" At the beginning of summer, he immediately refuted it.


    "Did it bite you?" Bai Ruofei snorted coldly and questioned.


    In early summer, he recalled that when he picked it up and held it in his arms to check whether he was hurt, it seemed that he had bitten his finger


    Is this recognition?


    "Is the red fox king so hasty?" He muttered at the beginning of summer.


    Bai Ruofei became more and more angry when she heard the speech, pointed to him and smoothed her anger for a long time: "it is difficult to find the red fox in this world, and the red fox king has never been published. I only know it in the book."


    "How do you know it bit me?" It was only in early summer that I reacted.


    When LAN Yuying heard this, she suddenly laughed: "no wonder at first, Mr. Bai saw it and asked if my father and I had been bitten by him. When he heard that we had not, he teased it in every way."


    At the beginning of summer, after hearing this, he realized that he joked at Bai Ruofei: "master, do you want it to recognize you as the Lord?"


    "Now it seems that it should be. As a result, I was scratched and bitten." LAN Yuying took the words and smiled.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help laughing and tossing in vain.


    Bai Ruofei''s complexion was getting darker and darker. Seeing the joy of laughter in early summer, he said faintly after a cold hum: "I''m afraid you don''t want to know how to solve the poison of ice Gu."


    "No, master, I''m wrong." At the beginning of summer, he immediately counseled down, flat his small mouth on the handle of the chair, and looked at Bai Ruofei pitifully.


    Bai Ruofei turned her face to one side proudly. At the beginning of summer, she was preparing to make a sound, and then coaxed, but she heard the voice of LAN Xilin from a long distance.


    "Bai Ruofei, has Xiaochu come down the mountain?" As soon as LAN Xilin''s voice fell for a moment, he stepped in angrily from the gate of Baizhai.


    I just saw the early summer lying next to Bai Ruofei and grabbed it at him.


    At the beginning of summer, the green veins on your forehead jumped. You said it was not good when you came, but you interrupted at this time.


    He had come here with LAN Yuying, and he was going to take flavor and medicine for Raven and Zheng Zhongguang in the Dan room. By the way, he asked Bai Ruofei about ice Gu and burning flame.


    So he didn''t intend to stay too long.


    I think it''s enough to imprison lanxilin for two hours.


    Who ever thought that Bai Ruofei had told him so many things and another red fox king came out of thin air.


    At this critical moment, LAN Xilin rushed over.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed and flashed to the branch of the tree.


    As half a year ago, he bent his left leg and sat on the tree trunk, dangled his right leg, looked at LAN Xilin gnashing his teeth and said with a smile, "you said you couldn''t catch up with me again. Why bother?"


    LAN Xilin was angry and pointed to the little red fox: "if you don''t come down, I''ll kill it!"


    At the beginning of summer, I was surprised when I heard the speech, but I saw that the little red fox seemed to understand, and showed his teeth and fried his hair.


    After some posturing, he immediately turned around and climbed into the tree and got into his arms at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt a little at ease, stroking its smooth fur with one hand, and trembling with laughter.


    "Next, you won''t threaten me with meng''an?" At the beginning of summer, he joked with LAN Xilin.


    LAN Xilin picked up a teacup and smashed it with the tea.


    Xia Chu held the little red fox in one hand and dodged lightly. He also caught the teacup and said to Bai Ruofei under the tree with a flattering smile: "this is a complete set of tea set. If you break a master, it will hurt."


    "Dogleg." LAN Xilin scolded and walked to Bai Ruofei: "this little rabbit won''t pay attention without anything. It must be something to ask you. Don''t promise him."


    "Old man LAN, what I''m asking is an urgent matter of saving lives. Can you stay out of it?" Xia Chu was anxious as soon as he heard this.


    "Yunyi, the last time you came back to cook for them, they have been talking for a long time since you left." Blue feather Sakura reminds the tree of the sharp eyed early summer.


    As soon as Xia Chu heard this, he smiled on his face, jumped down from the tree and said to them: "it''s easy to do, wait..."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned and swept towards the back mountain. He hunted some game at will. When it was enough for four people in a meal, there was no delay.


    When she came back, she went into the kitchen and LAN Yuying helped her.


    When he skillfully prepared the food and brought it out on the table, although Bai Ruofei and LAN Xilin were still cold, they could not stand the aroma sent by the breeze and walked towards the table.


    Cannibals have short mouths and soft hands.


    What''s more, the food that Lan Xilin ate is called a whirlwind and residual clouds, which is not enough.


    After a meal, I personally cooked tea for them in early summer, and offered a cup to them with a smile.


    LAN Xilin was holding a tea cup and burping. Naturally, it was hard to say anything.


    Bai Ruofei, who also took a sip of tea, tasted the sweet taste of the tea. She was satisfied and said, "use the blood of the red fox king as a medicine guide and feed it for a month, and the ice Gu will naturally be solved."


    Bai Ruofei said it was light, but the hair of the little red fox blew up.


    Lanyuying also said nervously, "how can that work!"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the little red fox with an ugly face, while LAN Xilin''s tea cup fell in response, broken and rotten.


    He himself was stunned on the stool, even spilling hot tea, as if he didn''t know.


    Bai Ruofei glanced at him meaningfully: "this tea cup is broken for you. It''s also your life. You can take some medicine yourself later. It''s not too hot."


    Lanxilin just reacted. Lanyuying has brought a towel to wipe it.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at LAN Xilin suspiciously. How could I hear Bai Ruofei say the word "ice Gu" and react so much.


    He immediately thought of Yuefeng Wan''s special interest in the sachet sewn by Lanyu cherry.


    Could it be that


    At the beginning of summer, he looked concerned and was asking if lanxilin had scalded Lanyu cherry.


    More and more feel that under closer inspection, she is quite similar to Yuefeng Wan.


    At the beginning of summer, his face coagulated and asked lanxilin, who was picking up broken porcelain lamps.


    "Is Meng an''s mother from the western regions?"

 Chapter 287

    LAN Xilin''s face was obviously tight, and he scolded without raising his head: "what nonsense are you talking about? I''ll go in and wipe some medicine. It''s really a little hot."


    Lanxilin stumbled into the house. Lanyuying also noticed something wrong. She stared at the beginning of summer and asked, "what did you just ask?"


    At the beginning of summer, I thought in my heart that if this matter was true, old man LAN would not harm meng''an. There must be an unspeakable reason.


    Therefore, he met LAN Yuying''s eyes and lied: "I''m kidding. They all say that the western regions are rich in beauties. Our family meng''an is so beautiful that I''m afraid Xiao Guo can''t raise such a beautiful girl."


    Lanyuying was teased by early summer, and her face was embarrassed. Although she had just raised a doubt in her heart, she immediately felt that it was really impossible, so she gave up the idea and remembered the little red fox. Then she said to early summer, "just because you have a poor mouth, you don''t really intend to take ah Chu''s heart and blood?"


    The little red fox reached the ground with his front feet and his rear hips pouted. He was in a fighting posture at any time. He was fried all over, but he was shaking all the time.


    "Master..." at the beginning of summer, I couldn''t bear it. Then I asked for help and shouted Bai Ruofei.


    "Why? I didn''t ask you to dissect its heart. I just need to touch the blood at the position of Kaixin head with the tip of the knife. If you can''t cure this injury, you won''t learn medicine in vain these years." Bai Ruofei hissed.


    Lanyuying was relieved when she heard the speech. At the beginning of summer, she looked at the trembling little red fox and waved to it.


    The little red fox obviously resisted Bai Ruofei''s words, but he still shivered and walked to the beginning of summer.


    The beginning of summer held it in his arms, stroked its fur and coaxed it, "I''m going to wrong you."


    The little red fox shook in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, my knife is fast." Early summer comfort.


    The little red fox obviously shook again.


    LAN Yuying laughed and laughed: "Yunyi, are you sure you''re pacifying it?"


    "I promise it will hurt for a while. I''ll mend it later so that you don''t even have a scar." At the beginning of summer, I touched its head.


    The little red fox sobbed twice, shrank in his arms and twitched from time to time.


    "Well, that''s it." At the beginning of summer, I rubbed him again until it stopped twitching, and then I got up and let it go.


    "Meng''an, go in and see your father. I''ll go to the Dan room to get the flavor and medicine, and we''ll go down the mountain." At the beginning of summer, he said to LAN Yuying, glanced at Bai Ruofei, saw him staring at himself, then shrugged his shoulders at him and ran away to Dan room.


    Now, the Raven has been given the antidote of soul eating pill four times in early summer.


    The medicine for detoxification has been basically determined, but there has been a lack of medicine. Fortunately, he remembered that there were some in the pill room, so he went up the mountain to find it.


    He touched several pills with ease, and finally picked out the Ganoderma lucidum and Huitian grass from the inner room. He wrapped them carefully and put them in his arms. Then he left the pill room with satisfaction.


    Before he reached the hospital, he heard the dispute between LAN Xilin and Bai Ruofei from a distance.


    "You know, I can''t let Sakura down the mountain."


    "She has her own way to go. Do you really want to hold her in this blue mountain and die alone?"


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately walked over and saw LAN Xilin blowing his beard and staring. He came forward to appease LAN Xilin: "I will protect Meng an. Don''t worry, old man LAN."


    LAN Yuying also took LAN Xilin''s arm, shook it gently and begged: "Dad, I also want to go down the mountain with Yun Yi."


    LAN Xilin opened his mouth to the coquettish LAN Yuying, but he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he left a sigh and left.


    At the beginning of summer, he took the two bags carried by LAN Yuying and carried them behind him together with the bag he had searched and loaded from Dan''s room. After paying a farewell ceremony to Bai Ruofei, he led LAN Yuying down the mountain.


    At the beginning of summer, when it was still early, I didn''t show lightness skills and walk around the court with blue feather cherry. I walked on this long mountain road hand in hand as I was a child.


    For a moment, there were thousands of feelings.


    The little red fox had long been running ahead with huan''er, temporarily forgetting that it had to draw a knife on its heart nest, running around with joy, and stopping from time to time to wait for them.


    Seeing that it was running too fast, LAN Yuying was worried that it would be scratched by plants and trees. From time to time, she called back two words: "ah Chu, slow down."


    At the beginning of summer, I listened to the name and looked at the fiery red figure. It was really a headache.


    "Meng''an, I don''t care if you can change the name. If my father hears it later, he''ll lose his temper. We''ll have to suffer together." Early summer suggested to her.


    At the beginning of summer, he said this very tactfully and skillfully. First, he expressed that he didn''t mind, and then he moved out of the Marquis to press her. He knew that Meng anpi was thin, so it must be difficult to refute.


    Sure enough, although lanyuying pouted, she nodded and agreed.


    Early summer, early summer, you are indeed contaminated by this earthly world, and you unconsciously steal tricks when talking to meng''an.


    At the beginning of summer, he despised himself in his heart and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Bai Ruofei said he was the king of red fox. We have to think of an domineering and powerful name for him."


    "What''s the name?" LAN Yuying thought for a long time and felt that the name appearing in her brain probably didn''t deserve the four words of domineering power. Then she tilted her head and asked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened, he snapped his fingers and said proudly, "Dian Dian!"


    LAN Yuying couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "is this the name you think of as domineering and powerful?"


    "A little bit." At the beginning of summer, he called to the little red fox in the distance.


    The little red fox really stopped and looked back at the beginning of summer.


    "Put on a domineering posture." At the beginning of summer, I gave orders to it.


    The fur of the little red fox stood up, bared its teeth and shook its head.


    "It''s so domineering and powerful. Good point." At the beginning of summer, he praised it, turned his head to Lanyu Ying and said, "look, how domineering and powerful."


    Blue feather cherry really can''t cry or laugh. It can be seen that she is happy to laugh in early summer. In addition, the little red fox seems to like it very much. She pouted her ass, shook her tail and disappeared, so she had to follow his wishes: "if you like it, then call it a little bit."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded with satisfaction, suddenly remembered something and groped in his arms.


    "What are you looking for?" LAN Yuying saw him rummaging up and down and was about to take his bag and let him look for it. She heard that early summer stopped and looked up and smiled at her: "I found it."


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately took out the water blue hairpin from his arms, carved the hairpin with the head of pink cherry hairpin, and said to blue feather cherry.


    "It''s specially chosen for you. Do you like it?"

 Chapter 288

    Blue feather cherry took the hairpin of Lantian jade and looked at the pink cherry blossom. The carving was in bud and lifelike. Naturally, she couldn''t put it down.


    She handed it back to the beginning of summer and said with a smile: "put it on my hairpin quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, he took it, gently inserted it into her bun, looked at her again, and praised it: "it''s really good-looking. It really suits you."


    "Yun Yi, if you can''t find your life-saving benefactor, don''t you plan to restore your daughter? I haven''t seen you in a skirt once in these years." Lanyuying first held his hand, then pinched his white and tender face: "I think it''s also very beautiful."


    A bitter smile at the beginning of summer, help the benefactor?


    He saved his life fifteen years ago in his last life, and then killed him himself fifteen years later.


    At the beginning of summer, she gathered her mind, pulled down her hand and walked along: "it''s not the time. At present, except my father knows my identity in Beijing, only Xiao mubai knows it. After going down the mountain, you should pay attention not to leak your mouth."


    After early summer''s advice, she pinched her smooth face in turn.


    "Who is Xiao mubai?" Blue feather cherry looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer.


    "Your Highness, King mo of the state of Xiao, you will see it when you go down the mountain." Speaking of Xiao mubai in early summer, his complexion changed slightly.


    "It won''t be you..." Lan Yuying saw that his face was blushing, then slightly pink, deliberately lengthened the ending and joked, waiting for his angry retort.


    Who would have thought that after a moment of silence at the beginning of summer, there was a sound of "um", which surprised LAN Yuying.


    "I''ll tell you more about it later. You have to do me another favor later." Early summer shook her shoulder and pulled her back from shock.


    "How can I help you?" Lanyuying thought that she had nothing else to help her except making incense.


    "Stop the peach blossom." The long hair tied up at the beginning of summer is quite romantic.


    "Male or female?" LAN Yuying didn''t forget to make fun of her.


    "Oh, no one else knows my identity. It''s natural to block women." At the beginning of summer, she was uncomfortable with her meaningful eyes.


    "It turns out that after you went down the mountain, you went all out to provoke girls." LAN Yuying glanced at him.


    At the beginning of summer, she pinched her chin and flirted: "beauty, don''t be jealous. I only have you in my heart. That girl saved her life years ago. I didn''t find her strange to me until I returned to my house yesterday."


    "Only me? Then, Xiao mubai, why don''t you put it outside your heart?" LAN Yuying is not interested in the girl, but only in his sweetheart.


    ¡­¡­


    A wail of early summer sounded on the mountain path of Zilan mountain.


    Because of the fight between the two, they stroll in the court and occasionally stop to enjoy the scenery.


    Therefore, after walking down the mountain for more than two hours, I saw the sky getting dark and night falling, which accelerated the pace in early summer.


    After entering the city, he found a carriage in early summer, placed lanyuying in the car, and drove the carriage straight to Mingxiang garden.


    Lanyuying was out of the mountain for the first time and was quite curious about everything in the world.


    Although she was introduced to a lot of people in early summer on the way down the mountain, she still felt novel when she saw the dark and vast crowd in the capital and the bustling market.


    The blue feather cherry, who lifted the driving curtain to enjoy the scenery, also surprised the people in the capital. Although there are many ladies in Chang''an, they rarely appear.


    In particular, blue feather cherry, with a cold and arrogant temperament and a face of seducing all living beings, really makes the people of Chang''an City intoxicated, and even some people follow behind the carriage.


    By the time it was discovered in early summer, it had been gradually surrounded.


    "Meng''an, put down the curtain for me." Early summer sighed and ordered the culprit.


    As soon as LAN Yuying spits out her tongue, she falls down the curtain of the car.


    The onlookers were more excited by her sudden lovely side, and even some people began to shout, "I don''t know which eldest lady is in the carriage?"


    After the first sound, more and more people booed.


    At the beginning of summer, I always knew that Lanyu cherry was very beautiful. Only this meeting found that she underestimated her beauty.


    He watched LAN Yuying grow up on the mountain since he was a child. He was used to looking at that face every day. He didn''t want to be so beautiful in the eyes of the world.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the crowd on the inner and outer floors, sighed and called out, "Bian Ding."


    Bian Ding answered and fell. After falling, he shrugged helplessly at him: "young master, these are the people. I have no choice. I can''t kill them."


    "Now you are more and more useless..." I turned my eyes at the beginning of summer.


    "Or my subordinates will send a signal to the Marquis?" Bian Ding didn''t think so, but fell in the passenger seat and asked at the beginning of summer.


    "Forget it, it''s not far from Mingxiang garden. Please send one to Han SA." At the beginning of summer, I thought about some orders.


    Although Bian Ding''s attitude is not as obedient as before, his work is not vague at all. As soon as the voice fell in early summer, the signal was sent out.


    Han SA bluffed when he received the signal and hurried into the hall of the inn to report.


    At that time, everyone just gathered in the hall and chatted about when he would come back in early summer, waiting for him to have a dinner.


    Xiao mubai''s face was frozen and his heart was surprised.


    He ordered Han Hong to prepare his hands and said to the Raven that something had happened in early summer. All the people present changed their faces.


    A group of people followed Xiao mubai out of Mingxiang garden. They didn''t go far before they saw a crowded circle in front of them.


    Xiao mubai and the Raven had already set their sights on the ground and swept towards the center of the crowd. Zhao Xingwen, Su Qian''an and Han Sa also followed.


    Tu liubingwen and Xu Wenlan looked at each other and began to pull the crowd towards the inside.


    Xiao mubai did not expect that after he rushed in, he actually saw Bian Ding and Bian Ding sitting in the carriage seat chatting at the beginning of summer.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao mubai asked with a frown.


    When he saw the Raven coming, he hid and went back. He just stayed under, that is to prevent some lecherous people from coming up and lifting the curtain.


    Now that the Raven comes, he can succeed and retire.


    "Hey, my girl is so beautiful that the people in the capital can''t walk." At the beginning of summer, he looked up at Xiao mubai and sighed.


    Xiao mubai''s hanging heart was put down. The ravens, Zhao Xingwen, Su Qian''an and Han SA behind him all drew corners of their mouths. They thought they had been attacked in early summer, so they hurried here.


    "Is it so exaggerated? Let me see how beautiful it is." Zhao Xingwen came forward as he spoke.


    "OK, cousin, I''ll sue my sister-in-law later." At the beginning of summer, he joked with Zhao Xingwen.


    Zhao Xingwen was so frightened that he withdrew his hand as soon as he touched the door and muttered, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m just curious."


    Finally, Bing Wen and Xu Wenlan, who managed to get away from the crowd, finally squeezed in.


    They looked at the intact early summer and asked again at the same time.


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 289

    The others were still laughing at Zhao Xingwen. Before they could return to Bingwen and Xu Wenlan, they heard the voice of the brigade coming this way.


    Han Hong led the soldiers of King Mo''s house to separate the crowd. At the beginning of summer, seeing that the road was cleared out, he said to the people: "go back and talk."


    He then ordered Su Qian''an to drive, jumped down and took Xiao mubai to the back of the carriage.


    Seeing this, Xu Wenlan immediately wants to go up. Zhao Xingwen will not take part in the fun with the one just now. The rest of the people also go directly to Mingxiang garden with the soldiers.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to introduce LAN Yuying to Xiao mubai first.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wenlan''s thick skinned self followed up. As soon as he was about to drive him down in early summer, he heard that Lan Yuying had asked, "which is Xiao mubai?"


    However, Xiao mubai exclaimed at the dots in the carriage at the same time: "this red fox is rare."


    Nodding with his head held high, he glanced at the fox''s head, and then went to the arms of early summer. Early summer had to give up and pointed to Xiao mubai: "this is your Highness the king of ink."


    Then he pointed to Xu Wenlan: "this is Xu Wenlan, the son of the Minister of household."


    After introducing the two of them, Xia Chu put on LAN Yuying''s shoulder and held her in his arms to erhan: "this is my sweetheart, LAN Yuying."


    "Don''t be poor." LAN Yuying scolded him and then said to Xiao mubai, "I''ve heard your name all afternoon."


    Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer and then replied to LAN Yuying: "I have heard your name for a long time."


    LAN Yuying also looked at the beginning of summer when she heard the speech. At the beginning of summer, she pinched her chin and joked: "I''ve already said that I always remember you don''t believe it."


    Blue feather Sakura clapped his hand and said with a smile, "yes, I believe it."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing Xiao mubai always looking at Dian Dian in his arms, he picked Dian Dian up and sent it to Xiao mubai''s arms.


    It''s rare that Diandian didn''t resist and was meekly picked up by Xiao mubai. LAN Yuying said in surprise: "Diandian likes his highness King Mo very much. On the mountain, except me and early summer, even my father can''t stand it."


    "It''s called Dian Dian?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I did. Was I surprised by its domineering name?" At the beginning of summer, he looked proud.


    Xiao mubai jerked at the corners of his mouth, and his face became stiff. After a long time, he said, "I''m really surprised."


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to talk to him about the little red fox again, but the carriage stopped and was not far away. In addition, there were soldiers who opened the road very smoothly.


    So I arrived before I said a few words.


    The carriage drove into the backyard directly from the side door of the inn. Han SA had opened the door, jumped down first in early summer, and then reached out to help LAN Yuying.


    Diandian saw that they both got out of the car and jumped out of Xiao mubai''s arms and into the arms of early summer.


    "It sticks to you." Xiao mubai laughed and got off the carriage.


    Su Qian''an handed the reins to the boys and led them to the front hall.


    The Raven also followed them. Xiao mubai took two steps and felt that something was missing. Then he went back and found that Xu Wenlan hadn''t come down yet.


    He took two steps back and saw that Xu Wenlan was still sitting in the car. He knocked on his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Just now I thought you were wrong. After getting on the car, he didn''t say a word."


    Xu Wenlan turned to look at Xiao mubai and said, "mubai, I seem to be in love."


    "You Xu eldest childe, which day is not a girl in love?" Xiao mubai sneered with disapproval.


    "No, it''s different this time." Xu Wenlan hurriedly explained.


    "Oh? What''s different?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "After looking at her, I have spent my life with her in my mind." Xu Wenlan saw that Xiao mubai changed from picking eyebrows to frowning. Then he waved his hand in disappointment and said, "anyway, you don''t understand the feeling of life at a glance. In short, I''ve even thought of the child''s name."


    With a ''poof'' sound, the cold rustle behind him held back the front, but he couldn''t hold back the words behind. In the end, he laughed.


    Xiao mubai originally wanted to laugh at him, but when he looked at his face with a serious look he had never seen before, he restrained a smile: "then you have to work harder. I had the same intention, but ah Chu didn''t seem very happy."


    "Mubai, will you help me rob people?" Xu Wenlan immediately jumped out of the carriage and chased up.


    "Rob who?" Xiao mubai was walking towards the front hall. Hearing the speech, he looked back and asked.


    "Didn''t the little Marquis just say that Miss LAN is his sweetheart? I''m robbing the little marquis. You can''t support me." As soon as Xu Wenlan finished speaking, the green veins on Han Sa''s forehead jumped.


    what?


    Young master''s sweetheart?


    Han SA listened to the word and jumped with a small heart. He carefully glanced at Xiao mubai. Seeing that his face was as usual, and even the corners of his mouth held a smile, he said to Xu Wenlan, "don''t worry about chasing. As long as Miss LAN likes you, I''ll help you settle it over there."


    Han SA looked at Xiao mubai''s face and didn''t get angry. He felt a little at ease. Then he turned his mouth again. He knew that the prince was really not kind and urged the young master Xu''s son to pry the young master''s sweetheart


    When Xu Wenlan heard the speech, he looked happy and said, "seriously?"


    "Naturally, I hope you can catch up..." Xiao mubai sighed.


    That''s not true. Han SA took a sentence in his heart and hurriedly followed up.


    Xu Wenlan also followed up happily. With Xiao mubai''s promise, he pried it and felt relieved.


    When Xiao mubai and Xu Wenlan entered the front hall, they were almost there.


    Zhao Xingwen and Bing Wen came in directly from the front door. Su Qian''an and raven tail also entered the hall with LAN Yuying in early summer. They introduced LAN Yuying one by one in early summer.


    After the people took their seats, they left a place for both of them. Xiao mubai and early summer naturally put them on the throne.


    Xu Wenlan''s position was left empty next to Xiao mubai. After entering the front hall, Xu Wenlan stared at the position next to LAN Yuying, and that position happened to be empty.


    Xu Wenlan sat down, but at the beginning of summer he scolded him: "get up, your position is next to Xiao mubai."


    "It''s empty anyway. Why can''t I sit?" When Xu Wenlan heard the speech, he grasped the handrail and looked like he couldn''t afford to be killed.


    "If it''s empty, it''s reserved for others. Get up by yourself if you''re more interesting." At the beginning of summer, I gave him a white look.


    "For whom? Who else is coming?" Xu Wenlan simply asked Xiao mubai.


    After Xiao mubai swept around, he began to guess: "for Xiao Zimu?"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and smiled at Xiao mubai, with an expression that you guessed right.


    "Let the seven halls go down and sit there." When Xu Wenlan heard the speech, he naturally did not follow, and his hands holding the handrails on both sides tightened again.


    At the beginning of summer, I was about to ask the Raven to pull him down, when I heard Xiao Zimu''s voice outside the hall.


    "Where do you want me to sit?"

 Chapter 290

    As soon as Xiao Zimu''s voice fell, he saw Jiaoshi leading him in.


    Today, he wore the same green shirt as at the beginning of summer. He looked more and more warm and beautiful.


    The others all got up and saluted him. At the beginning of summer, they also waved to him: "come here, I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Wenlan had to get up and plead with him in a deliberative tone: "Your Highness, I mean to let you sit next to Xiao mubai. I want to sit here."


    Xiao Zimu saw Xu Wenlan next to a stunning beauty. He immediately understood. He glanced at the position on the table. It seemed that sitting next to him in early summer was hopeless. It was the same everywhere. He readily promised.


    Seeing him nod, Xu Wenlan happily came forward to meet him next to Xiao mubai and opened the chair for him.


    At the beginning of summer, it''s not good to drive out Xu Wenlan again. He can only say to Xiao Zimu, "Zimu, this is the blue feather cherry I said."


    Xiao Zimu nodded to LAN Yuying, smiled and exchanged greetings, turned his head and joked with Xiao mubai: "I have to say that blue girl is really more beautiful than nine younger sisters."


    "Mu Hong hasn''t grown yet." Xiao mubai''s tone was mild.


    It was also because he felt happy when he saw the meaning of introducing lanyuying to Xiao Zimu in early summer.


    Although Xiao mubai was in a happy mood, Xu Wenlan naturally knew what he wanted at the beginning of summer. Xu Wenlan''s mood was not happy for a moment. LAN Yuying''s question just sounded in his ear: "is the ninth Princess again?"


    "That''s Xiao Muhong, Xiao mubai''s sister." Xu Wenlan hurriedly replied. He wanted to say that he was naturally inferior to you. When the words came to his mouth, he swept his eyes and swallowed them.


    For the first time, LAN Yuying had dinner with so many people at the same table. Fortunately, Xu Wenlan and early summer were gentle and considerate. She took good care of her, and the dishes in the bowl were not reduced slightly.


    Today, all the people in this inn are confidants in early summer.


    Therefore, the meal was also enjoyable and the atmosphere was cheerful.


    During this banquet, only Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu were unhappy.


    Xiao mubai''s meal was really a little flustered. He was stuck between Xiao Zimu and early summer. However, if Xiao Zimu sandwiched a chopstick dish for early summer, he must be stopped, ate it quietly, and said that it was good for the seven younger brothers.


    As soon as he came and went, Xiao Zimu also understood in his heart. He simply sandwiched some things he didn''t like to eat, but he could send them to the beginning of summer. Xiao mubai stopped them all without saying a word and ate them all, but didn''t say the sentence "thank you seven younger Brothers" anymore.


    Today, Mingxiang garden has caused a sensation in the capital.


    Naturally, because the inn that has just been repaired and has not yet been opened, today''s guests are all important dignitaries.


    Shi Zhongfei was in the front hall of Mingxiang garden. He had been booked by the sons of aristocratic families. He had a headache and hid in the backyard.


    Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming also came back early today. They just learned that their noble is the little Marquis, and they stayed in the inn today. Naturally, they want to wait and see if they have a chance to meet later.


    Seeing that it was almost the end of Xuxu time, Kong Changhui estimated that the meal in the inn should be finished, so he urged Shi Zhongfei to ask.


    Although Xie Jiming did not speak, his look of expectation was also evident.


    Shi Zhongfei had to go to the inn in the hope of the public. The dinner over there had already dispersed. At the moment, everyone gathered in the backyard and surrounded in a noisy circle.


    Shizhongfei crowded around Bingwen and saw that Bian Ding and Han SA were about to compete, and their noble man was shouting at the top of his voice, "bet, bet, buy and leave."


    The green veins on Shi Zhongfei''s forehead can''t help jumping. If Xie Jiming sees this scene, he''s afraid he''ll kick his legs and directly carry it back to people


    Bingwen was smiling and made a bet in the past. Naturally, he bought Bian Ding.


    Then the people came forward again and again, and the column of Han SA was blank. Finally, Han Hong went to Han SA to make a bet. Finally, there was only Xiao mubai who declined to make a bet.


    "You hurry." At the beginning of summer, he urged Xiao mubai.


    Han SA looked pitifully at his master. Xiao mubai took out a silver ticket and put it on the other side of Han SA.


    Although he knew he would lose, he had to give face anyway.


    Han Sa''s complexion is a little better. He has also made hands with Bian Ding twice.


    For the first time, on the way to Han Yang, the reinforcements of the Mexican King''s army, Bian Ding suddenly appeared. He chased him out. Unfortunately, Xiao mubai soon called him back.


    Later, when he took Raven and Bian Ding to King Mo''s barracks in early summer, he had a serious duel with Bian Ding.


    At that time, there was almost no distinction between the top and the bottom. Why should their competition today be so lost.


    Han SA held his breath in his heart and opened his posture towards Bian Ding.


    Bian Hao, who is hidden in the tree, is boiling with blood at this time. Originally, he and Bian Ding are chatting in the tree.


    Bian Ding was suddenly called down to compete in the early summer. He only hated that the master didn''t ask him to go down together, otherwise he would have to make a note for Bian Ding.


    Since he couldn''t go down, Bian Hao only leaned on the branch and looked at it carefully.


    After all, he is the first master of King Mo''s mansion and the first master of Xia Hou''s mansion.


    What''s the matter? It''s a wonderful competition that people look forward to


    At first, Bian Hao thought that the fight must be inextricable. In the end, both sides could collapse to the ground at the end. However, he didn''t expect that the competition had just begun and ended before long.


    Although it was Xiao mubai who stopped, the outcome was divided.


    Xiao mubai stopped because Han SA was beaten like this. Sooner or later, he will become a pig. At that time, he will lose face or lose.


    It''s better to finish as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s a joy for early summer.


    But no one expected that Bian Ding would win the upper Han SA in a repressive way. Han SA had no power to fight back. Han Hong was stunned. All the people and Bian Hao were stunned.


    After all, most people will win when they buy, still because of the face in early summer.


    In fact, the two people''s strength is almost the same in cognition.


    But who ever thought it would end like this.


    Han SA, with a small face full of disbelief, asked Bian Ding, "how did you make progress so fast? Four months ago, we were still neck and neck."


    Bian Ding went to Han Sa''s face, stretched out his hand to pull him up, looked at the Raven again, and then lowered his voice and said in his ear, "you''ll know what''s going on if you''ve been beaten by him for more than a month."


    Hearing this, Han SA suddenly realized that he looked at the Raven and felt that his neck was cold.


    After thinking about it, he may or may not be so resistant to beating as Bian Ding. He will lead the first to die on the way to improve his martial arts

 Chapter 291

    After the competition between Bian Ding and Han SA was over, he was about to flash back, but he was called aside in early summer.


    "Young master, are you going to reward me with the money you won?" Bian Ding thought he was going to praise him at the beginning of summer, and his small face was full of irrecoverable pride.


    At the beginning of the summer, he took out the money bag that had not covered the heat from his sleeve and threw it to him. "Look at your philistine face now."


    Bian Ding took the money bag and said "eh" and touched his face: "my subordinates haven''t seen their face for a long time. Is it becoming handsome again?"


    At the beginning of summer, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and was too lazy to be poor with him. Su Su looked at him and said, "call Bian Zhao to protect LAN Yuying. As for Bian Yan, let him go away."


    Bian Ding saw that he waved to him at the beginning of summer, and then he got up and listened to him.


    Seeing that all the people were scattered, Shi Zhongfei asked Bingwen if he had time to meet Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui in early summer.


    When Bingwen walked over, Bian must have ordered him to do the work long ago. He was joking with Han SA at the beginning of summer: "fortunately, your master put down a silver ticket for you, otherwise my offer is not enough to compensate."


    Han SA blushed and looked forward to Xiao mubai, hoping that he could say something for himself.


    But Xiao mubai was spoiled and looked at the beginning of summer with a smile. Han SA suddenly drooped his head.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw Bingwen, he greeted him: "are Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui back?"


    Bingwen nodded: "no, Shi Zhongfei is asking me to invite you."


    At the beginning of summer, I turned back and said to Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu, who were discussing things at the table: "I''ll go to Mingxiang garden next to me."


    Seeing that they nodded, they ordered Xu Wenlan again: "don''t keep pestering my blue girl. She always rests early at night."


    Xu Wenlan''s head didn''t lift up, and he managed very reluctantly.


    When Diandian, who was still in Lanyu Ying''s arms, saw that she was leaving in early summer, she ran down and ran to her feet in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I pointed to its head: "well, I''ll take you for a walk."


    Diandian shook his red tail with joy and went away with the beginning of summer.


    Shi Zhongfei led Bingwen and early Xia to walk in front. On the way, Bingwen finally asked early Xia a question that bothered him for a long time: "what was the letter you asked me to hand over to that smelly stone?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that "smelly stone" refers to Xie Jiming. If Bingwen didn''t mention it, he would almost forget this: "it''s just a game theory."


    "Game theory?" Bingwen was surprised: "what can make his attitude change so much?"


    "The common view of family and country governing the world may have resonated with him." At the beginning of summer, he smiled with an unfathomable smile.


    The problem is an ordinary problem, but this strategy theory was written by Ji Ming two years after he solved it in his last life. At the beginning of summer, he just repeated what he wrote word by word and handed it over to him.


    For Xie Jiming, seeing such a policy theory makes him not excited.


    Don''t mention the change of attitude. It''s like a scholar''s heart to die for his confidant.


    No matter what, Xie Jiming wants to meet him.


    But this article is fishy. Naturally, I can''t explain Bingwen in early summer. What I can only say is vague, but it''s really true.


    Bingwen naturally won''t let the early summer recite the full text at this time. He can only silently wonder how the young early summer can write a game theory with the same point of view as the smelly stone to attract him.


    There is a shortcut between the backyard of the Inn and the backyard of Mingxiang garden. You can directly reach it through the meditation room, which is quite secret.


    Therefore, Shi Zhongfei took them to the backyard pavilion over there before long.


    Xie Jiming in the pavilion was more breathless than Kong Changhui, pacing back and forth.


    On the contrary, Kong Changhui can still sit still, although he is also looking forward to it.


    "Coming, coming." Xie Jiming looked at the direction of the sound of footsteps from a distance.


    "Several people, is the little Marquis here?" Hearing this, Kong Changhui immediately stood up and walked to the position of the pavilion.


    "I haven''t seen the little Marquis again. How do I know if it is?" Xie Jiming glanced sideways at Kong Changhui.


    Kong Changhui touched his nose, and his face was embarrassed. "I''m worried, I''ve never seen it."


    While talking, the front line of four plus a fiery red dot was a little close.


    You can see that Shizhong Feiling is in front, Bingwen and early summer walk side by side, followed by Jiaoshi.


    "Isn''t that too young?" Xie Jiming looked at the boy coming face-to-face in the moonlight. Although his temperament was dusty, it was thousands of miles away from the fantasy in his mind.


    "The little marquis is is only fourteen this year. Naturally, he can''t go anywhere." Kong Changhui didn''t understand the big gap between Ji Mingxin and Hebei in the middle period, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong at a glance.


    Not long after his voice fell, Shi Zhongfei came to them and said, "Changhui, Lord Xie, this is our noble little marquis."


    Kong Changhui has long given a big gift: "I''m a junior official of Kong Changhui. I''m lucky to get the help of the little Marquis when I first entered the capital. I''ll never forget such great kindness."


    At the beginning of the summer, he smiled and helped him: "what you can have today is your true talent and learning. I''m just doing my best."


    "The little Marquis took good care of us..." Kong Changhui said. After a pause here, Yu Guang glanced at Xie Jiming. He not only didn''t salute, but also smashed his mouth and looked sorry. He couldn''t help stretching out his elbow and pounding him twice.


    Xie Jiming didn''t appreciate it, but stared at Kong Changhui. Just then he turned to the beginning of summer and said, "that letter really came from the hand of the little Marquis?"


    "Nature." Of course, the answer in early summer is from him, but the content is


    "Lord Xie, when the little Marquis wrote this letter, he was in the courtyard in my southern suburb, and I was beside him." Bingwen saw that he was still full of disbelief, and then spoke to testify for early summer.


    No wonder Xie Jiming is hard to believe, not to mention the content of the game theory. The cursive script alone has a foundation of nearly 20 years.


    The young man in front of him is beautiful, but he obviously doesn''t even have a double decade


    But he believed Bingwen''s character, since he spoke.


    Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he could only convince himself that there were talents in the country. The young Marquis was the hope of Xiao''s future.


    Although Xie Jiming forced himself to think like this, he still had some resistance to the fact in the end.


    Therefore, he just thanked him for a standard official ceremony at the beginning of summer.


    "The lower official Xie Jiming is grateful for the care of the little marquis."

 Chapter 292

    Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei looked at each other. They were all headache by Xie Jiming''s hard nature. They turned to Bingwen and looked forward to him saying something.


    Seeing Xie Jiming''s standard official voice, Bing Wen was also worried that he would be unhappy in early summer. Then he defended him: "Lord Xie has always been like this. Don''t take it to heart."


    At the beginning of summer, he was not angry. Instead, he turned his face with a smile and quickly blinked his right eye at Bingwen.


    That angle is a cunning color that only Bingwen can see.


    Before Bingwen could react, he saw that he had turned his head in early summer and said to Xie Jiming, "listen to Bingwen, you always love playing chess, but if I had a game with you?"


    Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei were stunned. They looked at Bingwen again, as if to ask how the little Marquis''s chess skill was?


    Bingwen also has a dull face.


    Well, he doesn''t know


    However, since it was put forward in early summer, it should not be bad.


    "If you''re not as good as him, forget it." Xie Jiming pointed to Bingwen, but said it impolitely.


    After Xie Jiming finished, the remaining three people all hissed and took a breath. They wanted to cover his mouth. Why do you have to open your mouth for a good person


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t think so. He turned back and ordered Jiaoshi to get the chess board, and then walked to the pavilion.


    Shi Zhongfei quickly asked him to sit down. Kong Changhui quickly made him a cup of tea. At the beginning of summer, he sat down and said, "Bingwen and I haven''t played, but I played a game with his highness King mo."


    The three of them jumped with green veins on their foreheads. Isn''t that Xiao Guoqi''s first chess player? Didn''t the little Marquis lose miserably when playing chess with him?


    Xie Jiming naturally thought the same as them, so he blurted out: "the little Marquis has commendable courage. How can he win his Highness the king of ink."


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the speech. Xie Jiming was already very considerate. At least he didn''t make a direct mockery and said that you were looking for abuse.


    At the beginning of summer, they nodded. Seeing that he tacitly understood Ji Ming''s words, they took it for granted. It''s not humiliating to lose to his highness King mo.


    However, at the beginning of summer, he said, "it''s just peace."


    The four nodded and naturally answered, "well, it''s just peace."


    Xie Jiming didn''t react until he finished the reconciliation. What''s the matter? And?


    After Xie Jiming reacted, he thought about it and asked, "how many sons did your highness King Mo let?"


    After he asked this, the remaining three people will react. What he said at the beginning of summer was a peace, not a loss. Listening to Ji Ming''s question, he also looked at the beginning of summer. If he can make a peace with his highness King Mo, he can estimate his chess strength after being let a few times.


    After sipping tea at the beginning of summer, I opened my lips and smiled faintly: "I didn''t let you."


    £¿£¿£¿


    The word "not let" made all four of them ''buzzing'' in their brains. When the other three looked at the beginning of summer, they all felt that he was holding him up.


    Bingwen didn''t think that he was asked to play chess at the beginning of summer. Instead, he thought that his highness King Mo intended to play chess, but at the beginning of summer, he didn''t know that he really thought he was making peace with him.


    After all, people with advanced chess skills can really make chess leak free.


    In a word, although Bingwen and their ideas are different, the four people do not believe that their chess power in early summer can be equal to that of Xiao mubai.


    Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei are worried about how to do well. Xie Jiming''s temperament must be impossible to play chess. If the young marquis is is beaten in the face in this pavilion, how can they face the young marquis in the future.


    At this time, they only hope that Jiaoshi can be smart. When they come back, they say that the chessboard can''t be found, but what they are waiting for is Jiaoshi''s butt, holding the most precious jade plate in Mingxiang garden


    All three sighed, and Xie Jiming''s face was not very good-looking.


    He thought he should be merciful if he had taken care of himself at the beginning of summer.


    I didn''t think that he actually spoke nonsense. Now he made up his mind and seriously killed him.


    Jiao Shi arranged the chessboard and politely pushed the sunspot to Ji Ming at the beginning of summer.


    Xie Jiming took his seat and impolitely picked up the sunspot. He fell behind the small eye on the upper right and said, "since you are so big, I will be merciless."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled when he heard the speech, picked up a white son and fell on the lower left star, and casually asked, "how many sons do you want to lose?"


    Xie Jiming''s hand was stiff, and when he looked up again, he looked unhappy: "Shizi, Weichen makes you perfect."


    At the beginning of summer, he dropped a white son and nodded in agreement: "the moral is good, then ten sons."


    Jie Jiming''s anger knot. Instead of fighting for words, he collected his mind and concentrated on playing chess.


    The remaining three people listened to the words of early summer and were careful that their liver was jumping wildly.


    I never played chess with Xie Jiming at the beginning of summer. It''s too arrogant to say this. Is it young


    Among the three, Kong Changhui has the worst chess ability, but even if he has the worst chess ability, he knows that the chess player has to make a slow layout.


    Therefore, seeing the rapid fall in early summer, he never thought about it and couldn''t help sighing.


    Bingwen and Shi Zhongfei were not optimistic about the beginning of summer at first, but with the time of a cup of tea, the beginning of summer went down faster and faster, but Xie Jiming went down slower and slower. A face was wrinkled with wrinkles, which was unbearable.


    I don''t know whether Ji Ming''s luck is good or bad. He has a dream of playing chess in early summer.


    I just want to burst my veins on the other party''s forehead, and the beads of sweat like soybeans come out on my head one by one. Those bullied by him are crying or laughing, or scratching their ears and cheeks, sighing and complaining.


    When he met Xiao Yanjun in his last life, he was naturally reluctant to give up.


    I met Xiao mubai in my life, and he couldn''t give up.


    It happened that Jie Jiming became his favorite opponent.


    Therefore, I took a sip of tea at the beginning of summer and finally experienced it once. I was as calm and calm as Bai Ruofei, and quietly appreciated each other''s depressed appearance.


    When he had played enough, the chess game naturally entered the end of the game.


    The three bystanders looked at the advantages of Baizi enclosure and knew that Xie Jiming''s sunspot was gone.


    All they care about is the next few.


    It is true that you are better than him to win the chess game, but if you win a few, you will win a few.


    It''s not that you''re better than him. The gap between the two is even more blurred.


    At the beginning of summer, the last Baizi falls and the chess game ends.


    The victory or defeat was clear at a glance. All three of them gathered together. Xie Jiming counted his children with his own hands.


    When the voice of "ten sons" fell, the four people looked at the beginning of summer in shock, and a voice came from a distance: "I said how did you go for such a long time, so you left it to bully people."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a handsome man standing in the moonlight, with a spoiled smile on his mouth. It was not his Xiao mubai.

 Chapter 293

    The four people received the shocked look on their faces, saluted Xiao mubai in the distance, and walked towards him with a smile in early summer: "I told Lord Xie that I had played chess and a game with you."


    Xie Jiming blushed with shame and was extremely embarrassed. He made it clear early in the summer that he didn''t believe it.


    At this time, Xie Jiming no longer dared to despise the little Marquis and was really convinced of him.


    Therefore, Xie Jiming respectfully saluted to the beginning of summer: "it''s really not that the young Marquis bullied the lower official, but that the lower official held himself in mind by his age and despised the young marquis."


    Xiao mubai looked at Xie Jiming sympathetically, and he also heard a little about Xie Jiming.


    He was born as the No. 1 scholar in this subject. Now he is an official in the Ministry of industry. It is said that he is upright and outspoken.


    Such a person who is self-conscious and proud will be hit hard tonight by the hands of early summer.


    "Can you go?" Xiao mubai smiled and asked Xia Chu.


    Early summer nodded and called Bingwen together.


    Bingwen saw that Xiao mubai came to pick him up personally, and then he answered with knowledge and interest. He still had to wait here for a moment and let Xiao mubai go back to the inn in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, turned around and walked back side by side with Xiao mubai. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped to look back and said to Xie Jiming, "Lord Xie, I like playing chess with you very much. Remember to find me when my hand is itchy."


    Jie Jiming''s face turned red, his veins jumped and his heart trembled. He quickly bowed to him, but he didn''t dare to talk to him again.


    "It scares people. Let''s go." Xiao mubai gave him a hand. At the beginning of summer, he turned and followed him away.


    Everyone thought it was a joke at the beginning of summer. Unexpectedly, it was true


    "Deliberately hit him?" Xiao mubai looked at the overlapping figures of the two people in the moonlight, with a little red body, bouncing back and forth around their footsteps, which was particularly lovely.


    "Yes, Xie Jiming is too pure and proud. He won''t be convinced if he doesn''t demote him to the dust." At the beginning of summer, I was in a good mood tonight. At this time, I was happy to chase and step on Xiao mubai''s shadow like a child.


    "You''re not afraid of the weight of the hammer. You''ve never recovered since." Xiao mubai looked at the rise of playfulness in early summer and pinched the center of his eyebrows. His body swung from side to side with great cooperation, making him more and more happy to chase and trample.


    "If you can''t stand this setback, how can you become a major event in the future." I didn''t think so at the beginning of summer.


    "In the past, it''s OK to knock. Now he has a hard time in the middle of the court." After Xiao mubai left Beijing, because he initially paid attention to Bingwen, and Bingwen took good care of the four sons, he naturally attached himself to them.


    In addition, he knew more about the affairs in the court than at the beginning of summer.


    Of course, Xie Jiming would not tell others that he had broken his teeth and swallowed blood, nor would he complain to Bingwen or Kong Changhui.


    At the beginning of summer, Fang stopped playing and looked up at Xiao mubai suspiciously.


    Now, King Yu''s residence has just been completed.


    The people of the Ministry of work cleared the accounts. After the transformation of such a large palace, they didn''t earn as much as a three-grade residence in the past.


    Naturally, the spearhead in the hearts of all people is to understand Ji Ming. If such a Bodhisattva who does not enter the oil and salt is not here, where would they achieve such a dismal profit.


    "Do you know that Xie Jiming has just been suspended today?" Xiao mubai asked at the beginning of summer.


    "What''s going on?" It seems that Bingwen didn''t know where he knew about it at the beginning of summer, otherwise he should have told him.


    "The document hasn''t come down yet, but Cui Xuhong, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, should put it forward tomorrow morning." Xiao mubai didn''t intend to take care of this matter.


    Since Xie Jiming is a man in early summer, he will not let go.


    "Why?" Early summer knows that Xie Jiming''s temperament will naturally offend many people, but there must be a reason to dismiss the waiter of Sipin.


    "Our highness King Yu just lived in King Yu''s house today, and one foot of the building collapsed. Who do you think will carry the pot?" Xiao mubai sneered.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, but the topic changed. He talked to Xiao mubai about something that could cure his ice Gu.


    Xiao mubai first wondered that it was impossible to let go according to the character of early summer.


    Then he was shocked by the fact that Dian Dian could completely solve his ice bug in early summer. Looking at Dian Dian''s eyes, he looked strange.


    Little by little, when he heard that he was going to gouge out his heart, he naturally blew his hair again.


    Xiao mubai reluctantly sent him back to his room in early summer with joy. He thought that since early summer was busy refining antidotes for himself and raven recently, he would go to the next morning and solve the problem of Xie Jiming.


    The reason why Xiao Zimu stopped first was that although he lived in the inn, he still had to go to the hotel in the early days.


    Xiao mubai is not used.


    Therefore, when Xiao mubai saw that Xiao Zimu had gone to the house, he went to find early summer alone.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Zimu got up and went out with Xin Ya. He found that Xiao mubai was sitting on the carriage and invited him to go with him. He also wondered, "is the second brother going to court today?"


    "Yes, I can''t wait for you." Xiao mubai answered and gave way.


    Last night, he temporarily planned to come to the morning court today. He got up too early and didn''t have enough rest. After saying this, he closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    Xiao Zimu saw that he didn''t want to say more, but he didn''t say more.


    Although they walked all the way together, they never said a word again.


    After entering the court, the emperor was surprised to see Xiao mubai coming. He had no intention of listening to the courtiers. He just wanted to hear what Xiao mubai planned to say in the early Dynasty.


    Xiao mubai''s absent-minded half squinted, and didn''t care much about what others said. He just waited for what he wanted to solve later.


    Finally, at the end, Xiao Yanjun stepped out and said that the corner of King Yu''s house collapsed, and the person in charge of the Ministry of work should be punished.


    The emperor heard the speech and shouted, "where is Lord Cui?"


    Unexpectedly, the emperor''s words remained silent for a long time.


    The ministers looked at each other. Naturally, the left waiter was Xie Jiming. He was silent anyway. Cui Xuhong just pointed to his nose and told him last night that the emperor would dismiss him as a waiter this morning. How could he stand in line to speak for him.


    Seeing this, the right Chamberlain room Bolun only stood up and replied: "tell the emperor, Lord Cui may have got up late and hasn''t come yet."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "he is a good official."


    Xiao mubai also found that Cui Xuhong didn''t come. After he came, he always stood in the front and didn''t look back at all.


    Therefore, it has just been discovered.


    Xiao mubai frowned. It seems that the morning is coming.


    Fang Bolun saw the emperor with a cold face and quickly defended: "the emperor calm down. Lord Cui investigated the collapse of his highness Yu''s residence yesterday. He was ready to report back this morning. He was probably ill suddenly, so he didn''t come."

 Chapter 294

    Naturally, the emperor doesn''t believe such nonsense. If he is seriously ill, the government will also come to the palace to ask for leave.


    "Grandpa Li, go down to Cui''s house to see what''s going on." As soon as the emperor spoke to Duke Li beside him, a voice came from outside the hall: "I''m late. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    Civil and military officials looked at the door of the hall and saw Cui Xuhong come in with a black nose and a swollen face.


    "Lord Cui, you won''t be beaten by my fourth brother?" Xiao mubai''s words meant joking. When he saw Cui Xuhong, he guessed something in his heart.


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense. I was just reporting to my father. How can I ask someone to beat Lord Cui in private." Xiao Yanjun hissed and retorted.


    "What''s the fourth younger brother''s reaction? Now he''s sealed the Lord. He can''t even joke." Xiao mubai looked lazy. The good-looking Phoenix Tail looked disdainful at the corners of his eyes and raised a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth.


    The question and answer of Xiao mubai and Xiao Yanjun also attracted the courtiers to discuss one after another.


    "Yes, or why are you coming?"


    "Isn''t lord Cui really beaten by his highness King Yu?"


    "It''s impossible. Even the prince can''t send someone to beat a Shangshu in Chang''an city because of this?"


    Xiao Yanjun was angry for a moment. If he argued, he really answered what Xiao mubai said and couldn''t afford to joke.


    If he doesn''t argue and sees the nose and eyes said by all the officials, he will be as serious as he did.


    Cui Xuhong''s face was black and blue at this time, and he really couldn''t see his face. Even Xie Jiming, who has always been lofty, proud and unsmiling, looked at him like this, but the corners of his mouth were tight and tried to bear to laugh. I don''t know who did it, but I''m quite relieved of his anger.


    When the emperor saw the market above the hall like a fried pot, he immediately snorted coldly, and there was a moment of silence below.


    "Cui Xuhong, how on earth did you get like this?" The emperor frowned at him.


    "Report back to the emperor. Wei Chen went out this morning and fell accidentally..." Cui Xuhong bowed his head and reported back.


    This


    Naturally, no one believes it when it falls into this shape, but even Cui Xuhong himself said so. The courtiers looked at Xiao Yanjun with a strange look.


    If the courtiers thought it was impossible just now, but after a careful review, they thought that his Highness the king of ink might have made a prophecy.


    Now, in addition to his highness Yu, who is elated.


    Who can beat Lord Shangshu? It''s just that Lord Cui doesn''t dare to say anything?


    Xiao Yanjun felt oppressed in his heart and pointed to Cui Xuhong and said, "Lord Cui, who beat you? If there is a father, I''m afraid no one will decide for you?"


    Cui Xuhong took a look at Xiao Yanjun, which was meaningful and mixed. Then he knelt down to Xiao Yanjun in great fear: "the minister fell by himself."


    Cui Xuhong''s glance, attitude and tone made the courtiers who just looked with a strange silk believe seven or eight points in their hearts.


    If his highness Yu hadn''t done it, Cui Xuhong would have just been asked by Xiao Yanjun and knelt down in fear. At this time, he carefully tasted the sentence in front of Xiao Yanjun, ''who beat you? It''s straight.'' the more he thought about it, the more threatening it was. Even the emperor turned his head and looked at Xiao Yanjun with some doubts.


    "Father emperor, I really don''t have any ministers. My ministers are still playing just now. They just want the Ministry of work to explain. It''s impossible to beat Lord Cui for this kind of thing." Xiao Yanjun didn''t know how the situation suddenly became like this.


    Wasn''t he still the victim just now?


    Why did it become the point of Wanfu in an instant? Xiao Yanjun looked at Du Hanfei and indicated that he should say something aloud. Du Hanfei was worried about his own affairs these days.


    After Xiao Zimu returned to Beijing, the more silent he was, the more frightened he was. There was always a sense of peace before the storm.


    Therefore, he was absent-minded in the early morning.


    Until now, Xiao Yanjun looked anxiously at him, and had to speak to the Emperor: "Your Highness King Yu, what a person with precious gold and jade, will never do such a stupid thing."


    "Yes, father, the fourth brother is not stupid enough to beat Lord Cui himself." Xiao mubai responded.


    Just as Xiao Yanjun looked at Xiao mubai suspiciously and wondered how he could suddenly help himself, he saw that Xiao mubai just paused and then said, "maybe the people around him would be wrong and did such stupid things."


    "The second brother''s words are really reasonable. The fourth brother doesn''t want to go back and ask the people around him carefully." Xiao Zimu added a firewood beside him, and the fire became more prosperous in an instant. The courtiers looked at Xiao Yanjun with some contempt.


    Xiao Yanjun was about to argue, but the emperor was impatient: "Lord Cui, I heard that you have found out the problem about the collapse of the corner of King Yu''s residence."


    "Yes, after careful investigation, Weichen found that the problem was that someone embezzled silver and cut corners, which led to the collapse." Cui Xuhong turned around and reported back to the emperor.


    The ministers who received some rumors last night looked sympathetically at Xie Jiming. The No. 1 scholar of Jinke has not been powerful for a few months, and now he will be knocked down.


    Fang Bolun looked at Xie Jiming with pride. They belong to the left and right chamberlains. Xie Jiming really hindered him.


    The collapse of the corner of King Yu''s residence was also his idea. The Work Department wanted to drive Xie Jiming out with one heart and one mind.


    Xie Jiming has a straight back. He is conscientious and has a clear conscience. If the emperor hears the slander and dismisses him, the official will not do it.


    With such a plan in his heart, Gen naturally stared back at Fang Bolun with his neck.


    Fang Bolun didn''t expect that this guy was in danger and didn''t know it. He really didn''t shed tears when he didn''t see the coffin. Let''s see if Cui Xuhong can be so tough when he says Xie Jiming.


    When Fang Bolun thought of this, he smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and looked at Xie Jiming with disdain.


    "Have you found out who did it?" After the emperor asked, he also looked to know Ji Ming.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to put Xie Jiming in the position of minister of the Ministry of work, also because he liked his integrity.


    The Ministry of work is the fattest of the six. Although all the silver is in the Ministry of household, it only exists in the Ministry of household. Xu Wanjun dare not make these official silver ideas.


    But the Ministry of work is different. Whenever there is construction, it is the time to wipe off the oil. They reported the expenses step by step according to the articles of association, and Xu Wanjun had to approve the silver.


    However, it is not known whether the silver approved is the materials reported or not.


    The emperor also guessed that the Ministry of work could not accommodate Xie Jiming, so he looked at him.

 Chapter 295

    The emperor naturally believes in Xie Jiming''s character and character, but if the evidence is conclusive, everyone will make money, I''m afraid even he can''t protect it with high sounding.


    "Yes, Weichen found out that it was the waiter of the Ministry of work." Cui Xuhong reported back to the emperor. Sure enough, he said the same answer as everyone thought, but he paused and then said his name: "Fang Bolun."


    £¿£¿£¿


    When Cui Xuhong said this, not only those ministers were silly, but also the emperor was surprised.


    He had been thinking about how to save Xie Jiming and who should be arranged to investigate the matter, but he suddenly heard an unexpected name.


    The most shocking thing in the hall of Supreme Harmony was the people in the Ministry of work.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it Xie Jiming that they discussed with one heart and one mind?


    Fang Bolun''s facial expression was even more wonderful. With a grim smile on his face, he looked a little ferocious, glanced at Cui Xuhong with unbelievable eyes and asked, "Lord Cui, did you say the wrong name?"


    The people from the Ministry of work also looked at Cui Xuhong. Lord Cui can''t tell the names of the right and left waiters.


    "The evidence is conclusive. Those who cut corners have been taken by me. If you still want to deny it, the emperor can call and ask." Cui Xuhong didn''t say that. On his way here, he had ordered the soldiers of the Ministry of work to catch the workers who deliberately made the collapsed corner.


    The idea was originally put forward by Fang Bolun, and the workers were naturally inspired by him.


    Therefore, Cui Xuhong suddenly bites back, and Fang Bolun really can''t deny it.


    "Lord Cui, you know all these things. There are so many people in the work department. Who doesn''t know this? It''s all up to me now?" Fang Bolun doesn''t know what''s wrong, but if Cui Xuhong wants him to carry the black pot alone.


    It''s impossible. We''ll die together!


    "You all know this?" Cui Xuhong pretended to ask the people in his work department.


    The people in the Ministry of work naturally shook their heads in unison. Although Cui Xuhong didn''t know why, Fang Bolun wanted to pull them into the water. Where would they like to go.


    "Emperor, this chamberlain is domineering and puts more pressure on us." Some people in the Ministry of work took the lead, and the rest immediately agreed: "yes, he deceived the superiors and subordinates and abused his power. He must have done this more than once or twice."


    "It''s Wei Chen''s dereliction of duty. He has been thinking about his love for staying in the work department for so many years, not to mention..." Cui Xuhong paused here and silently glanced at Xiao Yanjun.


    The people in the hall just remembered that Bolun in the room was also the person who was put into the list by Xiao Yanjun. In this way, he is also the person of Xiao Yanjun.


    "Cui Xuhong, what do you mean?" Xiao Yanjun was angry when he saw it.


    Cui Xuhong quickly comforted him with fear: "don''t get me wrong, your highness King Yu. I just didn''t expect that Fang Bolun dared to wipe your oil and water, which is in vain for you to pay him back..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The king has nothing to do with him." Xiao Yanjun hurriedly made a noise and interrupted him.


    "Yes, no, No." Cui Xuhong replied in fear.


    But it was repeated twice on purpose, and no one in the temple knew the meaning of it.


    Fang Bolun was eager to see the people in the Ministry of work die when they were at the helm. He also expected Xiao Yanjun to say two good words for him, but as a result, his highness King Yu kept getting rid of his relationship with him, which made him feel like death.


    Fang Bolun looked at Xie Jiming fiercely and thought he must have done something.


    But Xie Jiming is also blankly cruel at this moment. He was ready to accept dismissal.


    I never thought how things would develop like this.


    Fang Bolun stared at Xie Jiming, but Xie Jiming stared at Cui Xuhong.


    "Lord Cui, it seems that some people don''t like you sitting in the position of minister of work." Since Xiao mubai saw Cui Xuhong enter the hall of Supreme Harmony, he knew that there should be no solution to Jiming today.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he could kill two birds with one stone and get dirty with one.


    Therefore, he delivered a message from time to time, deliberately leading the courtiers to think elsewhere.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that the old minister can''t do it for two years. It''s time for him to give up his position. At that time, it''s time for him to rank according to seniority. Maybe someone is too anxious and wants to get rid of the old minister and help him up." Cui Xuhong also cooperated. He was insinuating with a gun and a stick. Although he did not name his name, he did not need to think about it. The courtiers also knew who this "someone" meant.


    In addition, now Cui Xuhong still has a black and blue face. When the courtiers look at Xiao Yanjun, they feel that he is too unkind.


    It happened that Xiao Yanjun scolded him. If he was angry with him at the moment, he would appear to be eager to get rid of the relationship and become angry.


    Finally, Du Hanfei said that he wanted to finish the matter quickly: "since Lord Cui has found out the truth of the matter, he will deal with it according to law."


    "Lord Kong, what should we do according to law?" Xiao mubai asked Kong Changhui.


    Now he is an official in the Ministry of punishment. Xiao mubai''s question is also in line with his position.


    "According to the law of the state of Xiao, you should be dismissed from office. If you add corruption and bribery, you need to copy your family and go to jail." When Kong Changhui stepped out of the line, his reply was clear and loud.


    He and Xie Jiming are like one another. Although he doesn''t know how miserable Xie Jiming was in the Ministry of work, he also heard that he was isolated by the ministers.


    At this time, I was very proud to get a chance to vent my anger for him.


    "Then deal with it according to law and take it down." With a wave of his hand, the emperor immediately came forward and dragged Fang Bolun, who shouted ''wronged, a nest of snakes and mice''.


    "General Shi''s letter will arrive in the capital at the end of the month. Your work department should seize the time. There should be no more mistakes in the residence. It''s ridiculous to let the Mongolian princess have no place to live in Beijing." The emperor opened his mouth and ordered Cui Xuhong.


    "Yes, it''s safe to help the old minister with your help." Cui Xuhong replied respectfully and praised Xie Jiming.


    Xie Jiming was stunned when he heard the speech. He had been in the Ministry of work for nearly three months and had never had a good face. Suddenly, he was praised by his immediate boss. He really didn''t respond. Kong Changhui whispered to him in a hurry: "Lord Xie, come back."


    Xie Jiming reacted and saluted with Cui Xuhong: "I''ll be an official and try my best to assist Lord Cui."


    The emperor announced that he had withdrawn from the court when there was no more memorial on the court.


    The ministers came out of the hall of Supreme Harmony in twos and threes, but Xie Jiming pulled Cui Xuhong: "Lord Cui, what''s going on?"


    Cui Xuhong touched the swollen place on his face, sighed with lingering fear, and complained to Xie Jiming.


    "Lord Xie, if you tell your identity early in the morning, who dares to deliberately make trouble for you in the work department."

 Chapter 296

    Cui Xuhong bowed and then turned away, leaving Xie Jiming confused.


    Identify yourself?


    What can he be?


    When Kong Changhui saw Cui Xuhong leaving the hall, he came over and invited Xie Jiming to go the same way.


    After thinking about it, Xie Jiming reached out and motioned to Kong Changhui to wait for a moment, and walked directly to Xiao mubai: "is it the micro Minister of his Highness the king of Mo who helped?"


    Xiao Zimu is preparing to return to the inn with Xiao mubai. Hearing Xie Jiming''s question, he also looks at Xiao mubai.


    "It''s really for you that I came to the morning today, but I haven''t done it yet. I was beaten by others." Xiao mubai said frankly.


    "By whom?" Jie Jiming frowned and puzzled.


    Xiao mubai smiled but said nothing. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder, crossed him and walked directly outside the hall. Xiao Zimu knew this in his heart, and went out of the hall of Supreme Harmony with Xiao mubai.


    Tu LiuJie Jiming and Kong Changhui looked at each other. After a while, they woke up and shouted, "is it..."


    After Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui in the hall also left, Xiao Yanjun took Du Hanfei and asked, "why don''t you say more in the morning?"


    "Your Highness King Yu, don''t add any more trouble these days. The old minister has some thorny things and is really lack of mental strength." Du Hanfei looked tired. After that, he saluted Xiao Yanjun and directly turned back.


    Xiao Yanjun stayed alone in the main hall, and his stomach was full of Qi.


    What does he mean by adding trouble?


    It was his mansion that collapsed! He almost got hurt! He was splashed with dirty water on the court!


    "Sinan, find out who hit Cui Xuhong." Xiao Yanjun bit his teeth and told Sinan to hold his breath and leave.


    Xie Jiming wanted to go back and ask about the early summer, but the matter of Yu Wang''s residence was urgent, so he had to go to the work department first.


    Kong Changhui and he parted ways at the gate of the palace. They also had to go to the Ministry of punishment.


    Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu took a carriage and went back to the inn directly, but they went out early in the summer and haven''t come back yet. Xiao mubai thought that early summer would always explain to LAN Yuying and knocked on her door.


    Han Hong came up and reported: "Lord, Miss Lan was taken by Mr. Xu to Mingxiang garden to listen to him play the piano."


    Xiao mubai had a headache and asked Han Hong, "do you know where the little Marquis has gone?"


    Han Hong shook his head. Xiao mubai immediately gave up and didn''t bother to disturb Xu Wenlan''s appointment again.


    Raven is not in the inn. If he follows him, there will be no accident in early summer. Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu go back to their rooms to do their own business.


    In the afternoon, Su qianle was sent to the Inn by Bingwen. She waited in the Marquis house all night yesterday and didn''t come back in early summer. In the morning, she sent someone to ask. Only then did she know that early summer now lives in this inn.


    She took Shuanglu to find Bingwen and wanted to live in the inn.


    Su qianle is Su Qianan''s sister. Bingwen naturally didn''t refuse. He arranged a room for her and told her who lived in which room.


    It was not until the evening meal that I took Su Qianan and raven back to the inn in early summer.


    Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu went out in the afternoon, but they haven''t come back yet. At the beginning of summer, they went to LAN Yuying''s room, which was empty.


    When he came out, he just ran into Su qianle. After hearing that he had returned to the inn in early summer, Su qianle came to look for him. They happened to meet at the door of LAN Yuying''s room.


    "Shallow music, why are you here?" At the beginning of summer, he looked surprised.


    "You and your brother live here. It''s too cold for me to stay in the Marquis house alone." Su qianle was afraid that he would drive himself back, and his tone seemed a little wronged.


    At the beginning of summer, Su qianle was still young and bored in Hou''s house all day: "I''m not thoughtful. If you like it, stay."


    "Really?" Su qianle happily holds the hand of early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of the mouth pulled out, and without moving, retracted his hand: "naturally, you can live as long as you want."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a red figure coming.


    "What a lovely red fox." Su qianle reached out and wanted to hold it.


    A little bit of agility flashed by and pushed directly into his arms along his legs in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, when she saw Diandian, she knew that Lan Yuying had come back. She turned back and saw her coming with Xu Wenlan.


    At the beginning of summer, he greeted her and pinched LAN Yuying''s chin with a faint Resentment: "I didn''t go out for a while, and you went out with someone else behind my back. Do you have to force me to tie you around from time to time?"


    Just as LAN Yuying wanted to open his hand, she saw that she winked at her at the beginning of summer. She noticed Su qianle wearing a pink skirt behind her, and immediately understood his meaning.


    Just ready to pat off the hand at the beginning of summer, it was changed to gently cover it and hold it: "no, you know there is only you in my heart."


    When LAN Yuying said this, Xu Wenlan behind her stiffened, like being hit by five thunders.


    At the beginning of summer, Su qianle also stepped back. Her face was very ugly. Shuanglu helped her in time.


    Just when LAN Yuying was charming, shy and timid, her eyes were deep in love at the beginning of summer, and Xu Wenlan and Su qianle were as gray as death, and their hearts were as cold as winter, Xiao Zimu came back with Xin Ya.


    What a coincidence, just in time for this scene.


    The picture was fixed here, and Xiao Zimu was stunned.


    Although he had known that Lan Yuying was his sweetheart, they had not been so openly intimate yesterday. Seeing this scene suddenly made Xiao Zimu feel a little anxious for no reason.


    In early summer, naturally, he didn''t know what Xiao Zimu was thinking. He heard the voice and looked down. When he saw Xiao Zimu Leng there, he thought he was embarrassed by the scene, so he didn''t call him.


    Therefore, in early summer, he opened his mouth first and greeted Xiao Zimu: "Zimu, you''re back."


    Xiao Zimu collected the strange emotion in his heart and smiled at him gently: "where did you go this morning?"


    At the beginning of summer, he held the little spot in his arms to LAN Yuying and went downstairs towards Xiao Zimu. Xu Wenlan, who was still stunned there, pushed him: "what are you afraid of here?"


    Xu Wenlan stumbled and nearly fell down. LAN Yuying quickly reached out and helped him: "is Mr. Xu okay?"


    "Something''s wrong. I''m not feeling well. I went back to my room first." Xu Wenlan glanced at LAN Yuying and walked to her room in pain.


    Lanyuying frowned gently. Originally, she wanted to show him in early summer. Today, she hasn''t been well in Mingxiang garden all day. Why is she suddenly uncomfortable.


    At the beginning of summer, he went downstairs long ago, came to Xiao Zimu''s side and said something in his ear.


    "I went to Xiang house to see Zheng Zhongguang today."

 Chapter 297

    Xiao Zimu didn''t understand why Zheng Zhongguang had to be sent to Xiang Chengfang in the early summer because there were so many imperial doctors in the palace. It wasn''t because he thought Xiang Chengfang''s medical skills were not good, but because he thought it would be better to summon the imperial doctors to brainstorm than one person''s idea.


    At the beginning of summer, Zheng Zhongguang insisted on sending him to Xiangzhai. One is that the less people know about him, the better.


    Second, he can''t always take care of Zheng Zhongguang. He always needs an imperial doctor around him. Xiang Chengfang is the best choice in early summer.


    Third, in the early summer, I was taken care of by him in my previous life, and I was quite familiar with his medical ethics.


    Therefore, in the previous case of Huo Tianyang, he asked Bingwen to find a contractor.


    Of course, Xiao Zimu has never seen his medical skills in early summer.


    Even the pill used to hang Zheng Zhongguang''s life was given to him at the beginning of summer. It was only said that it was given by an expert occasionally and was given to him for a rainy day.


    It''s no wonder Xiao Zimu didn''t do what he thought. Who would have thought that a little Marquis who was weak since childhood and grew up in the mountain would be an unparalleled miracle doctor in the world.


    Everyone thought that the little Marquis himself would die at any time.


    Now the emperor has granted Xiang Chengfang''s leave and asked him to stay in Xiang''s house to take care of Zheng Zhongguang.


    Although Xiang Chengfang received the will, he thought that Lord Zheng might not wake up.


    Xiang Chengfang was still reading the medical books in his study when the young man came to report the visit of the young marquis. Since he was left here, he had to find some ways to try.


    "Where was Zheng Zhongguang placed?" At the beginning of summer, Xiang Chengfang asked directly.


    Xiang Chengfang bluffed. It was a secret that Lord Zheng was arranged here. No one knew except the emperor and his seventh highness.


    Even the young man in the house doesn''t know who sent in. How does the little Marquis know?


    Xiang Chengfang kept in mind the emperor''s confidential will and made an awkward salute to the beginning of summer: "the lower official has always lived alone. I don''t know who the little Marquis refers to."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled: "you don''t need to worry. I asked his highness Qi to send people over."


    Xiang Chengfang was surprised. He and the little Marquis had never met before tonight. Naturally, he couldn''t understand that it was Xiao Zimu who sent the people in early summer.


    At first, he thought that the emperor and his seventh highness looked at him differently and thought that he had excellent medical skills.


    Therefore, Xiang Cheng said awkwardly to the beginning of summer: "it was entrusted by the young marquis. I''ll show you the way."


    At the beginning of summer, he followed him to the room where Zheng Zhongguang was placed, went straight to Zheng Zhongguang''s bed and began to pick his clothes.


    "Little Marquis, what are you doing?" Xiang Chengfang bluffed. Originally, he was still waiting outside the door. Seeing this scene, he hurried into the house to stop.


    "How can I apply the needle without taking off his clothes?" At the beginning of summer, seeing his nervous appearance, he tilted his head and smiled.


    Xiang Chengfang looked at the young early summer and looked embarrassed: "little Hou, the art of acupuncture and moxibustion is not a child''s play. It''s too late to pull it out if it''s wrong."


    In fact, what he wants to say is that it will kill people if he is not careful


    The emperor and his seventh highness are so nervous. If this man is stabbed to death by the little marquis in his house, what should he do.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he wanted to talk and stopped, knowing his concerns, he comforted him: "Xiang Zhangyuan, don''t worry, I will still do this acupuncture."


    Xiang Chengfang took off his belt when he saw that he had finished in early summer. At first, Xiang Chengfang didn''t know what he was going to do. After he took off the belt and spread it out, Xiang Chengfang found that there were all kinds of silver needles of different lengths and thicknesses inserted in the belt on the inner side.


    Xiang Chengfang has seen all kinds of doctors carefully keep their acupuncture bags. He has never seen this method.


    Therefore, he was even more skeptical about the art of acupuncture and moxibustion in early summer.


    If so, he knew that since the silver needle was used at the beginning of summer, it was mostly used to stab fish and hunt wild, and it was rarely used to cure people. He was afraid that he would faint when his eyes turned over.


    Seeing that he picked up a long needle in early summer and was about to prick it, Xiang Chengfang quickly stretched out his hand and stopped in front: "young Marquis, if you really want to do acupuncture for Lord Zheng, would you like to let the official study for a day or two and try to try it for him?"


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that he was such a person. With his hand twisting the needle, he turned the needle flowers with his fingertips at will, raised his eyebrow and looked at him: "don''t you believe I can cure?"


    Xiang Chengfang was attracted by the needle flowers he turned at will. He saw his middle three fingers bouncing back and forth. He couldn''t see that there was a slender silver needle in his hand.


    I just felt that the silver light in front of me quickly turned and rolled into needle flowers. Xiang Chengfang had never seen a silver needle can still play like this. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    "Xiang Zhangyuan, at the beginning of the year, I heard that Lord Lu said you wanted to get to know me. Why, now that I''m here, you stopped me instead." At the beginning of summer, he stopped playing with his hand, squeezed the needle, filtered it, and looked at him with a smile.


    Xiang Chengfang only recovered when he stopped. Then he was a little confused by what he said behind him.


    As for Lord Lu at the beginning of the year, isn''t it just Lu Mingxi, governor of Jiangzhou today?


    Xiang Chengfang thought of this and unconsciously opened his mouth. His pupils suddenly shrunk. Unbelievably, he covered his mouth again. After stabilizing his mood for a long time, he asked him, "the little marquis is is the friend who gave medicine to Lord Lu?"


    Early summer nodded: "can I give him an injection now?"


    Xiang Chengfang was also shocked by the surging mood that the pill was refined in early summer. He saw that after early summer, he skillfully picked up the root silver needle and inserted it into each acupoint quickly and accurately. Only then did he have to believe that he really knew the art of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Moreover, judging from his technique, he can''t achieve proficiency and composure.


    Acupuncture points naturally pay attention to, but the angle and depth of insertion are the most difficult to grasp.


    Even for the acupuncture points pierced at the beginning of summer, if he were to apply the needle, the time alone would be about four times more, and this method is very mind-consuming and physical.


    It doesn''t look like taking a needle. If he comes to pierce the acupoints around the body, I''m afraid he has to shake his hands when eating.


    Therefore, he saw that in such a short time in early summer, he did not hesitate to accurately apply the needle.


    A face, already showing the color of admiration.


    After giving Zheng Zhongguang a needle in early summer, he took out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve and handed it to him, telling him to take one pill for Zheng Zhongguang on time every morning.


    Xiang Chengfang opened the bottle and poured out one. After smelling it, he was surprised again.


    This


    It''s a rare elixir again.


    And it''s not one this time. It''s a whole bottle

 Chapter 298

    Xiang Chengfang carefully put the pill back into the bottle, put his hands together and looked at the bottle devoutly at the beginning of summer. His face was full of puzzled color: "why do you believe me so much?"


    At the beginning of summer, he can be sent back and injected alone. Naturally, a person can also be arranged to visit Zheng Zhongguang and feed him medicine.


    However, at the beginning of summer, he chose to show his exquisite acupuncture and moxibustion skills in front of him, as well as this whole bottle of medicine. No matter which one of them is known by outsiders, it will cause an uproar.


    Therefore, Xiang Chengfang did not know why the little Marquis who had never met would trust him so much.


    "I will often come to you during this time. Do you want to learn medicine from me?" In the early summer, he didn''t answer the question. The reason why he didn''t send the contractor down was that he had the idea of teaching him. It was regarded as returning his previous life and taking care of him for a period of time.


    It was the most unbearable time for Xiang Chengfang in early summer.


    In those days, the emperor was critically ill. Xiao Yanjun was in the East Palace and controlled the government, while the jade seal and the imperial edict were in Xiao Zimu''s hands.


    He was put under house arrest by Xiao Yanjun and broke his tendons.


    Because Xiao Yanjun had to save his life to threaten Xiao Zimu, he called Xiang Chengfang to stop the bleeding for him. Xiao Yanjun''s order was very simple, just don''t die.


    However, Xiang Chengfang took pity on his situation, took good care of him, and once blamed himself for his inability to save him.


    Although in the end, the early summer still ended in a tragic death with a sword through the heart.


    But in those days, Xiang Chengfang took good care of him.


    He knew that Xiang Chengfang was obsessed with medical skills, so he kept the heart of teaching him. However, Xiang Chengfang didn''t know these past events. He was constantly surprised again and again in early summer this day.


    At this time, a huge surprise swept over his chest, making his body tremble uncontrollably.


    At the beginning of the year, he begged Lord Lu to introduce the expert who gave medicine.


    At that time, he only dared to hold so little extravagant hope, thinking that it would be better to see one side and say a word or two. He never thought he could get the advice of this expert.


    Xiang Chengfang knelt down for fear of going back in early summer. "Master, please accept the students'' worship."


    At the beginning of summer, it was too late to stop him, so I had to help him up.


    "You don''t have to call me Shifu. How much you can learn depends on yourself when I come." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t intend to take him as an apprentice, but I wanted to share my learning with him.


    But Xiang Chengfang did not care about pouring a cup of tea: "master, drink tea. Today''s worship ceremony is a little crude. We''ll choose an auspicious day to officially start another day."


    At the beginning of the summer, helping the forehead has a headache: "this... No, I don''t want others to know that I can do medicine."


    Xiang Chengfang''s face was frozen when he heard the speech. He looked clear and said solemnly: "the students understand that they will certainly keep the secret for the master."


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of his mouth smoked, got up and walked out, telling him: "you can''t call my master in front of you."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Xiang Chengfang hurriedly followed him: "yes, master, the students will see you off."


    At the beginning of summer, he felt that the brain melon seeds were more painful. He hurried out of the Xiang house and returned to the inn with raven and Su Qian''an. When he returned to the inn, he planned to inform Xiao Zimu of Zheng Zhongguang''s situation. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zimu didn''t come back until Youshi.


    Hearing that he went to Xiang''s house, Xiao Zimu immediately became very concerned: "what''s the matter with him? What does Xiang''s court say?"


    "Xiang Zhangyuan said that about 80% hope to wake up. I''m in a hurry to come back and tell you." At the beginning of summer, he looked nervous and hurried to tell him the news.


    It''s not that early summer deliberately wanted to hide Xiao Zimu''s knowledge of medicine, but it''s quite troublesome to explain.


    What''s more, the purpose of early summer is to help him ascend the throne and help him do things. As for how to do it, early summer doesn''t think it''s necessary to say so in detail.


    Xiao Zimu naturally didn''t doubt him. He really thought it was Xiang Chengfang''s excellent medical skill. Then he happily hugged him in his arms at the beginning of summer: "great, I can''t eat or sleep these days."


    Early summer knew that he felt guilty these days. After all, Zheng Zhongguang blocked the arrow for him.


    Now, seeing him cheering and rejoicing, he was also happy for him, and then patted his back to appease him.


    Coincidentally, Xiao mubai returned to the Inn at this time and happened to witness the scene of their warm embrace. The jar of plum blossom wine in his hand fell and fell to pieces.


    With the sound of "bang Dang" and the crack of the wine jar, Xiao Zimu and early summer just looked at the door.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing Xiao mubai''s cold face, I was surprised that he was still holding Xiao Zimu with him at this time, and hurriedly pushed him away and walked towards Xiao mubai.


    Xiao Zimu also felt that he had just been too happy and had some gaffes. He said to Xiao Mu, "second brother, are you back?"


    But Xiao mubai didn''t answer. His eyes crossed them, and he walked past the oncoming early summer and went straight to his room.


    "Hey..." at the beginning of summer, he called to his back. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard it, and in a twinkling he went up to the second floor.


    Han SA came up quickly and attached it to his ear at the beginning of summer: "the Lord specially went back to the house to ask for this jar of wine for you. We won''t let us carry it back. We have to take it by ourselves. It''s thin and broken."


    "It''s just a jar of wine." At the beginning of summer, he muttered, and he didn''t do anything.


    "It''s not just this jar of wine that''s thinly broken..." Han SA sighed and walked to the second floor. Young master, do you know that it''s the king''s heart that is thinly broken.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the broken porcelain on the ground, Jiao Shi was stunned. After listening to the sound, he had come to clean up the fragments. Bing Wen also came over and patted him when he saw him. He asked, "are you all together? Do you want to pass the meal?"


    "Hey, I''d better ask the uncle." At the beginning of summer, he stamped his feet, muttered and ran to the second floor.


    With a confused face, Bing Wen looked at Xiao Zimu. Xiao Zimu didn''t know why Xiao mubai reacted so much.


    Therefore, he shrugged his shoulders, signaled that he was not clear, and then said, "I''ll go back to the room and change my shirt first."


    Bingwen pinched his eyebrows and had to find Zhao Xingwen.


    After going upstairs in early summer, Han Sa''s heart was a little uneasy. He was afraid that if the young master didn''t coax him, his good days would be over.


    Therefore, seeing the beginning of summer coming, Han SA hurriedly purred at him: "hurry in."


    After entering the house in early summer, he found Xiao mubai standing by the window looking at the distance. He went to Xiao mubai''s side and looked with Xiao mubai''s eyes.


    After a look, the green veins on his forehead jumped again.


    Because it was discovered in early summer.


    Looking out from this window, it is the bamboo forest

 Chapter 299

    At the beginning of summer, he coughed and begged Xiao mubai not to know that he had specially ordered the transplantation of the bamboo forest for Xiao Zimu, but it backfired. Xiao mubai finally opened his mouth and said, "as far as I know, the seventh younger brother loves the bamboo forest most."


    At the beginning of summer, I had a headache and reluctantly replied: "right..."


    "I heard you specifically ordered Bingwen to transplant it." Xiao mubai''s tone was cold. In the hot weather at the end of June, the coolness on his body turned early summer into a stick.


    "Don''t think too much..." at the beginning of summer, he reached out and pulled his clothes.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Xiao mubai turned and looked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought his face was full of anger.


    Never thought, he saw Xiao mubai, but his face was full of anxiety.


    At the beginning of summer, his heart was soft without reason. He pulled his hand and coaxed softly: "I just told him that Zheng Zhongguang had 80% chance to wake up. He was happy for a moment..."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes darkened: "happy to hold you."


    At the beginning of summer, some people couldn''t laugh or cry: "Xiao mubai, he thought I was a man. What can I do?"


    Xiao mubai''s body stiffened when he heard the speech, and his eyes at the beginning of summer were both complex and thought-provoking.


    What''s the matter with the man? He thought he was a man. He


    But this words, let him how to question the exit.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai turned around angrily.


    At the beginning of summer, a short head drilled in front of him and rubbed his chest against his head.


    Xiao mubai''s face was warm for two minutes, but he still pretended to be angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to make my own spear and plunge it into your Highness''s heart." At the beginning of summer, he looked up at Xiao mubai. His smart eyes carried the vast sea of stars, such as the bright moon and the scorching sun.


    The eyes were hot, the shining Xiao mubai couldn''t move his eyes, and the soft, waxy and crisp Xiao mubai couldn''t stand.


    Therefore, he gently pressed forward, put his hands on the window coffin, and was clamped in his arms at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he leaned against the windowsill and leaned slightly out of the window above his waist.


    Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes were full of affection, which made her dare not look directly at her head.


    A gust of evening wind blew and raised the hair on her temples.


    Xiao mubai gently lifted up the broken hair and clamped it for her. His right hand stroked her jaw along her earlobe and pinched her chin. He gently approached, closed his eyes, gently polished her nose with the tip of his nose, and whispered to her hoarse voice, "my heart is with you, how can you pierce it."


    At the beginning of summer, her face suddenly turned red, and the air seemed to overflow a confusing atmosphere. She was a little short of breath, and she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet.


    However, Xiao mubai opened her eyes at this time, saw that her face was crimson, the corners of her lips raised a charming smile, and slowly bent forward and fell down


    "At the beginning of summer, whether to eat or not, I''m starving!"


    There was a knock outside the door, and Hansha kept blocking Zhao Xingwen''s voice: "General Zhao, you really can''t go in now, can you bear it again..." Hansha stopped outside with a bitter face.


    And Xiao mubai in the house, at this time, the thin lips are only a fraction of the delicate lips in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, hearing Zhao Xingwen''s cry, he dodged out of his arms and opened the door in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao mubai still pressed his hands on the window coffin, but changed his palms to clenched fists. His sword eyebrows were locked, his eyes were closed, his teeth were gnashing, and his green veins jumped on his forehead. He cut Zhao Xingwen alive thousands of times in his heart.


    "Why is your face so red? Did you steal a drink with his highness King Mo inside?" Zhao Xingwen then approached and smelled.


    Han SA saw that his liver was jumping suddenly and quickly pulled him away.


    Zhao Xingwen glared at Han SA discontentedly: "what are you doing?"


    "No, General Zhao, you''re hungry. The young master is out too. Hurry down and have dinner." Han SA piled up a smiling face.


    Zhao Xingwen was so reminded by him that he felt his stomach was really crying, so he said to the beginning of summer, "let''s go?"


    Early summer nodded, looked back and said to Xiao mubai, whose back was still stiff by the window, clenched his hands against the window coffin: "let''s go, my highness."


    Xiao mubai trembled at the tip of his heart and collected his mind. When he turned around, he had recovered his usual complexion.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai walked out of the house with a smile. Xiao mubai followed him up. When he went out, he stared at the cold SA standing aside.


    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on Han Sa''s forehead and flattened his mouth: "Lord, my subordinates have tried their best to stop General Zhao..."


    Xiao mubai nodded deeply at him and then patted him on the shoulder: "your monthly silver is gone this month."


    "Lord..." Han SA heard Yan''s face wrinkled together, and Wei called wrongly and chased up again.


    After the group sat down according to yesterday''s position, they found that there were fewer people in early summer. They asked Bingwen, "where are Qian le and Xu Wenlan?"


    "Shallow music said she was unwell." Su Qian''an replied to the beginning of summer.


    "Mr. Xu said he was unwell." Bingwen then replied.


    "What''s the matter? You eat first. I''ll go and have a look at qianle." At the beginning of the summer, when she was recovering from a serious illness, she got up and walked upstairs.


    Seeing his back, Xiao mubai also said, "the king also went to see what happened to Mr. Xu."


    "Hey..." Zhao Xingwen just raised his chopsticks and fell down again. The two masters have left. How can they eat first.


    At the beginning of summer, she went to Su qianle''s house and knocked on the door. Shuanglu came to open the door while asking ''who?'' and saw that it was early summer who saluted him: "young master, miss, she..."


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately entered the room and saw Su qianle lying on the bed pale. He hurried two steps past, stretched out his hand and caught her pulse.


    After feeling the pulse, I felt relieved. There was nothing serious wrong, so I comforted her and said, "I''ll prescribe a calming Decoction for you and drink it."


    Su qianle was dispirited, and when he heard the speech, he just nodded.


    "You still have to eat something to drink medicine. Why don''t you come downstairs with me?" At the beginning of summer, Wen Sheng said.


    Su qianle shook his head: "I have no appetite."


    Early summer sighed and could only say to her, "if you think there are many people below, I''ll let Shuanglu bring it up for you to eat?"


    Su Qian was happy to see that his eyebrows and eyes were full of concern. His eyes turned red when he was sour. He was afraid that he would find it, so he nodded and turned his face sideways.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing her nod, she got up and ordered Shuanglu to go down with him and bring up a meal.


    Frost dew answered, but first walked to Su qianle and whispered to her, "Miss, if you don''t go down, didn''t you give the young master a chance to be with the girl?"


    Su qianle suddenly widened his eyes when he heard the speech and called out to his back in early summer.


    "Wait, young master. I''ll go down with you."

 Chapter 300

    Xiao mubai came to Xu Wenlan''s house. Han SA knocked on the door for a long time, and there was no movement in it.


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows frowned slightly. He thought in his heart that he was not feeling well. How could he be dumb?


    He pointed to Han SA on the door. Han SA then kicked open Xu Wenlan''s door.


    Xu Wenlan had been immersed in the injury in a dispirited spirit. The sound of "Dong" kicking the door startled him to his feet. He looked out the door and saw Xiao mubai pacing in.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Wenlan slumped back into his chair.


    "No mute knocked on the door for half a day, and you didn''t make a sound inside?" Xiao mubai sat down in the chair next to him, still looking back at Xu Wenlan''s listless appearance.


    Xu Wenlan flattened his mouth and stopped talking for a long time, finally turning into a sigh.


    Seeing that he had been brewing for a long time and didn''t jump out a word, Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows: "Xu Wenlan, why do I want to beat you so much."


    Xu Wenlan glanced at him bitterly: "mubai, I want to become a monk."


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows and paused. After a while, he blurted out: "the incense of Tianyan temple is the most prosperous. The abbot of the temple still has some private friends with me. The vegetarian food there is also very delicious. Although the morning class starts early, it should be repaired hard. Since you have made up your mind, I will send someone to send you there tomorrow."


    Xu Wenlan was just paralyzed into a pool of mud. He was immediately straightened up by Xiao mubai and scolded, "Xiao mubai, are you human? I''m all like this. Don''t you comfort me."


    Seeing that he was finally a little human, Xiao mubai smiled and said, "your front foot said you wanted to become a monk, and my back foot helped you arrange the temple. Why don''t you like Tianyan temple? Da''an temple is also good."


    Xu Wenlan clenched his teeth and said word for word: "you should ask me why I want to become a monk."


    Xiao mubai got up and straightened his clothes and robes, and then walked along and said, "there''s nothing to ask. If you want, you can choose the temples in Beijing, and tell Han SA when you choose them. Now that you have this intention, the following meals are mostly meat dishes, which is really not suitable for you. I''ll go down to eat first."


    Seeing Xiao mubai walking towards the door, Xu Wenlan hurriedly called out, "mubai..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai stopped to look back and looked at him with an eyebrow.


    "I''m lovelorn." Xu Wenlan flattened his mouth and twisted his beautiful eyebrows into eight characters. He looked really poor.


    "You haven''t fallen in love yet. How can you lose it?" Xiao mubai is new to hear this.


    Over the years, Xu Wenlan has broken the hearts of many girls in Beijing. He has never seen himself sad for any girl.


    "I just heard Lan Lan say to the little Marquis..." Xu Wenlan paused, collected his heart and then said, "she has only the little marquis in her heart."


    Xiao mubai was stunned when he saw him. The blue in his mouth refers to Lanyu cherry.


    Then when he finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Wenlan said, "are you an animal? Are you still laughing? " His expression looked at Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai coughed softly, calmed his mood, and then said, "so you''re jealous?"


    "They love each other. I have no right to be jealous." Xu Wenlan said bitterly, recalling their two affectionate appearance, he felt very sad.


    "If you don''t have to do it for this, the king guarantees that they are not happy with each other." Xiao mubai was really moved when he saw Xu Wenlan''s appearance.


    He originally wanted to match up LAN Yuying to Xu Wenlan. Now Xu Wenlan doesn''t need him to match up and rushes up. Of course, Xiao mubai has to calm his heart.


    "You can''t guarantee such a thing." Xu Wenlan glanced and thought Xiao mubai was just comforting him.


    "Because in early summer, it can only be the king''s." Xiao mubai smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    That smile really frightened Xu Wenlan. Although he teased Xiao mubai and early summer last time, it was breaking his mouth to make fun. He didn''t seriously think about that at all.


    At this time, hearing Xiao mubai say it himself, he was shocked outside and inside.


    He quickly walked a few steps and looked around the door. When he saw that Han SA was guarding outside the door, there was no one around. Then he carefully returned to the house and asked quietly in Xiao mubai''s ear, "aren''t you a good man?"


    Xiao mubai blurted out the word "roll".


    Xu Wenlan was scolded and muttered to himself, "it''s impossible. If you''re a good man, I haven''t seen you more than half gentle for so many years."


    Until he heard the sound of "Zhiya" opening the door, he found that Xiao mubai had gone out, hurriedly followed up and said in a low voice: "if you do it for me, it''s not, it''s not..."


    Xiao mubai interrupted him with a cold hum: "you''d better think carefully about how to win your blue heart."


    Xu Wenlan suddenly heard the words "your home is blue" and felt relaxed. He stopped and talked to himself several times until Zhao Xingwen downstairs saw that he was afraid and shouted to him: "Xu Wenlan, do you want to eat or not."


    Xu Wenlan came back to himself. He followed the sound and just bumped into LAN Yuying''s eyes.


    With a look of exploration and concern in his eyes, Xu Wenlan''s breath stagnated, and his heart also jumped for a few shots. He saw that the position next to LAN Yuying was still empty, and hurriedly answered: "it''s coming."


    He hurried down. LAN Yuying saw that he was seated and asked softly to him, "young master Xu is better?"


    Xu Wenlan felt warm in her heart and looked at LAN Yuying with a look of Wang Chunqing: "is Miss LAN concerned about me?"


    LAN Yuying was stunned when she saw that he didn''t answer the question. She didn''t know how to answer. At the beginning of summer, she looked away and said, "I think he''s full of energy. Where''s the physical discomfort? It''s just moaning without illness. Don''t bother to pay attention to him."


    LAN Yuying felt that what he said at the beginning of summer was a little heavy, so she pulled the corner of his clothes and shook her head slightly at him.


    When Xu Wenlan saw that Lan Yuying was more energetic towards him, he replied proudly at the beginning of summer: "what''s the matter with Lan Lan about me?"


    LAN Yuying''s face flushed with shame when she heard the name. At the beginning of summer, the corners of her mouth smoked. She was just about to open her mouth against him. Su qianle, sitting next to Su Qianan, said first: "young master Xu, you''d better keep a low profile. Look, miss Lan''s shy cheeks are crimson."


    Su qianle''s words made Xu Wenlan feel very comfortable. However, he felt that Lan Yuying also liked him.


    Even Su Qianan''s big lengzi felt that it was inappropriate for Qian le to say this, so he scolded: "Qian le."


    At this time, Zhao Xingwen, who had been hungry for a long time, finally couldn''t help patting the table.


    "Can you let me eat?"

 Chapter 301

    After Zhao Xingwen yelled at the table, no one was really talking. At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was very hungry, he asked everyone to eat quickly.


    Naturally, Xu Wenlan was able to give Lanyu Ying cloth dishes. At the beginning of summer, she also took some chopsticks for Lanyu Ying from time to time. After a while, her bowl was piled like a hill.


    Su qianle sat opposite him at the beginning of summer. He couldn''t reach it if he wanted to cook for him. He simply sandwiched a small bowl and asked Shuanglu to give it to him in a half circle.


    Frost dew went to the beginning of summer and presented her respectfully with both hands: "Miss, I see you patronize to bring vegetables to miss LAN, but you didn''t eat much. I specially asked my maid to bring it to you."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at Su qianle, turned to Shuanglu and said, "no, I''ll take care of him. Take it back and let your young lady eat by herself."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai said, "yes, let shallow music eat more. Don''t remember me."


    Frost dew also didn''t expect to be rejected. She was stiff, but even Her Highness the ink King spoke. She could only SIP her lips and bring back the small bowl of dishes.


    Seeing Su qianle''s face disappointed, Su Qianan immediately took the small bowl in Shuanglu''s hand to comfort: "the young master doesn''t eat his brother."


    Su qianle tried his best to pull out a smile. When he looked at the beginning of summer, he found that his highness King Mo was really cooking for the young master, not perfunctory. He felt a little better in his heart.


    After a meal, Xiao Zimu remembered Zheng Zhongguang and went out of the inn to visit Xiang house.


    Su qianle came over and planned to invite him to go for a walk in early summer, but Bingwen said first: "Changhui and Lord Xie have been waiting for you to meet after you have finished your meal."


    Xiao mubai also looked at it. At the beginning of summer, he said, "I want to hear it, too."


    At the beginning of summer, Su qianle nodded. Seeing that they wanted to talk about business, he naturally couldn''t open his mouth and asked him out for a walk. He had to give up and went back to the room with frost dew.


    Knowing that they were about to say something about the central government, Bingwen invited Xu Wenlan, who had nothing to do, to "go to Yixiang building?"


    Xu Wenlan''s face suddenly changed, and then stretched a face and refused seriously: "how can I go to that place?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Bing Wen was stunned by his reaction and reply. He blurted out and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Xu Wenlan said positively, "I won''t go in the future."


    Bingwen said "ah" and his face was unbelievable. Xu Wenlan said that he would not visit the brothel in the future. Who dares to believe it?


    One side of lanyuying listened to his two conversations and asked curiously, "where is Yixiang building?"


    Bingwen just wanted to explain. Xu Wenlan coughed several times and said to LAN Yuying first, "it''s not a good place. If we don''t go to enjoy the moon?"


    LAN Yuying wanted to ask again, but she had been pushed by Xu Wenlan from behind to Mingxiang garden.


    Bingwen''s open mouth hasn''t had time to close, but their figures are getting farther and farther away.


    "Hey, I......" Bing Wenqi''s one hand akimbo, his other finger pointed to Xu Wenlan''s back, took a step back and thought more and more angry, but he still couldn''t help scolding: "it''s not a good place. You grind hard every night and let me go with you."


    Unfortunately, Xu Wenlan has already gone far. Naturally, he can''t hear his curse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, raven and Su Qian''an also left with early summer, and Han Sa also left with Xiao mubai. There was only Zhao Xingwen left in the hall.


    Bingwen looked at Zhao Xingwen, and Zhao Xingwen also looked at Bingwen.


    Bingwen just opened his mouth, but Zhao Xingwen said first: "I won''t go to that place either. I''d better take Wen Shu over to stay tomorrow."


    Bingwen''s mouth was open again. Before he could close it, Zhao Xingwen had slipped away.


    Bingwen crossed his waist with one hand and pointed to Zhao Xingwen''s back with the other hand. A moment later, he said to himself, "come on, I''ll go by myself."


    On the way to mingxiangyuan in early summer, I first told Xiao mubai what happened in the morning.


    After all, some things are not convenient in front of Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming.


    Therefore, he informed Xiao mubai first.


    Last night, when Xiao mubai said that Cui Xuhong would go to the court this morning and propose to recall Xie Jiming, he had a plan in his heart at the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, he changed the subject and stopped talking about Ji Ming.


    At the beginning of summer, he got up early in the morning, squatted on the road Cui Xuhong had to pass, and directly stopped him.


    Su Qian''an came up to him and showed him the token of the Marquis house. He lowered his voice and said in his ear, "the little marquis is is waiting in the carriage in the alley. I hope Lord Cui will come."


    Cui Xuhong saw the token of the Marquis house and naturally believed Su Qian''an''s identity. Although he didn''t know why the little Marquis of the Xia Hou house suddenly found out what he wanted, he still ordered the attendant of the sedan chair to wait in place. He took a turn with Su Qian''an and got on the carriage in early summer.


    Cui Xuhong bowed at the beginning of summer: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the little Marquis looking for Weichen?"


    At the beginning of the summer, I looked at him, and a smile came from the corner of my lips. I leaned on the board of the car and lay up half by half. I ordered the raven, "fight."


    When the Raven heard the speech, he stood up and pinched the knuckles of his fingers. The sound of "bang" scared Cui Xuhong to get off at that time. Unfortunately, the carriage had already been locked outside by Su Qianan.


    Cui Xuhong asked in a trembling voice at the beginning of summer, "what does little Marquis mean? How can I say that Wei Chen is also an important official of the imperial court of the second grade? Do you think you can fight."


    "Wait." Early summer suddenly stopped the Raven who had come to Cui Xuhong and raised his hand.


    The Raven didn''t know, so he looked back and looked at the beginning of summer. Cui Xuhong heard the "wait" and patted his chest. He was a little determined. He thought his words had worked, so he said to him, "that''s right. Let''s talk about what the little Marquis has."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t look at Cui Xuhong, but "tut" said to the raven, "your hand is too heavy. I''m afraid the old man Cui can''t stand your slap. You''d better go down and watch and change Su Qian''an to fight."


    The Raven felt dissatisfied and frowned, "I''ll take it back."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was embarrassed: "ah, Lord Cui is an important official of the imperial court. If you confiscate it, I will be in trouble."


    When Cui Xuhong heard this, his legs were too soft. The green tendons on his forehead jumped, and he was afraid.


    It''s said that the little Marquis entered the palace for the first time, but the person who dared to lose face even his highness King Yu was afraid that he would really do something to him, not scare him.


    The Raven took a look at Cui Xuhong''s body, which was almost 50 years old. It was shaking like a sieve. After thinking about it, it was still happy to beat the side, so he asked Su Qian''an to get on the carriage and go down and guard it by himself.


    With Cui Xuhong''s trembling cry, Zhao Xingwen fell with one punch.


    "Little Marquis, you have to tell the old minister, what''s worse than you?"

 Chapter 302

    Even if it''s not a raven, Su Qian''an''s fist can''t stand a few times like Cui Xuhong.


    From the initial abuse to the incessant begging for mercy at the moment, he listened to the ghost crying and howling of his tea at the beginning of summer, and then began to count him one by one. What projects Cui Xuhong has embezzled, bribed silver and done over the years.


    In his previous life, Bingwen, as Xiao Yanjun''s chief and auxiliary adviser, naturally wanted to be his online court minister.


    The more convenient way to accept it for your own use than to buy people''s hearts is, of course, to grasp their handle.


    In the early summer, I often read these materials as a playbook in my previous life. While lamenting the internal erosion of the imperial court with Bingwen, I drank with him to the moon and imagined that after Xiao Yanjun ascended the throne, the state of Xiao would have a bright future.


    At the moment, at the beginning of summer, Cui Xuhong''s complexion was pale. In the end, his complexion was as white as paper, and there was no blood color. At the beginning of summer, he motioned Su Qian''an to stop.


    "Little Marquis, where on earth did the minister offend you? Please give me some advice." Cui Xuhong knelt down in fear. He didn''t care about his dignity as a second-class minister and asked for mercy by pulling the corners of his clothes in early summer.


    Cui Xuhong didn''t dare to think about it if the piles mentioned in the early summer were shaken out.


    At the beginning of summer, lean half and half, put your left leg on your seat and your left hand on your knee.


    If Cui Xuhong hadn''t just been beaten and looked at the beginning of summer, he might boast that he is a natural and unrestrained young man.


    "What is Lord Cui going to play this morning? Don''t you have any points in mind?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with a casual appearance.


    Cui Xuhong naturally thought of knowing Ji Ming as soon as he thought about it, but he had already washed the bottom of Xie Jiming, but he fell off the list twice. This year, he was lucky to catch up with the No. 1 in senior high school. I haven''t heard that there is someone behind him, but if he is left alone, Cui Xuhong really can''t think of anything else.


    Therefore, Cui Xuhong tentatively asked, "is Lord Xie your man?"


    "What did Lord Cui say? Lord Xie is from the emperor." He hissed at the beginning of summer.


    "Yes, it''s all from the emperor. What does the little Marquis mean?" Cui Xuhong was so surprised by his official voice that he was not sure whether Xie Jiming was his man.


    "Naturally, I can''t see people who are loyal to the emperor, but have been framed by others." When talking about the word "others" in early summer, he obviously accentuated his tone and looked at Cui Xuhong as if you and I knew it.


    If Cui Xuhong doesn''t know that Xie Jiming is the one the little Marquis wants to protect at this time, he has been an official for many years. He said to the beginning of summer with an understanding look: "what the little Marquis said is very true. Naturally, the old minister can''t bear this kind of thing. The old minister is bound to be one with the little Marquis, work hard for the emperor and die."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand impatiently when he heard the official voice behind him.


    Seeing this, Cui Xuhong carefully tested and asked, "the old minister knows what to do in the morning. I don''t know if Xiaohou has other orders?"


    At the beginning of summer, he put away the fierce momentum just now and said to him with a smile: "there''s really something I need Lord Cui to point up one or two."


    Cui Xuhong was just asking politely. His original intention was to leave. He didn''t think there were other orders in early summer, but he just said it. He couldn''t take it back. He could only reply in fear: "but with the orders of the little marquis."


    "I remember Fang Bolun was sent to the work department by his highness King Yu?" Asked early summer.


    Cui Xuhong is not sure what it means to suddenly mention Fang Bolun in early summer. After thinking about it, he still answered truthfully: "it was his highness King Yu who said hello, so Fang Bolun was also satisfied in the Ministry of work."


    "If you say that the collapse of King Yu''s residence was directed and acted by his highness King Yu, it is intended to take this opportunity to let Fang Bolun replace Lord Cui. Do you know how interesting this story is?" At the beginning of summer, it is said that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    But after hearing these words, Cui Xuhong was in panic: "little Marquis, I''m afraid this story can''t be told nonsense."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his appearance of fear, he smiled kindly and stretched out his hand to help him falsely. Then he said, "Lord Cui doesn''t have to be so frightened. I didn''t let you tell the story without missing a word. Sometimes a ambiguous sentence can lead people to associate in the direction they should think. This can make you an official for many years, and I''m sure it won''t disappoint me."


    Cui Xuhong thought about it in his heart. He felt that if he just ordered one or two words, it would not be difficult to do it. Then he asked for instructions: "what should the room be?"


    When it comes to Fang Bolun, the friendly smile on his face at the beginning of summer is all restrained: "what he did, he should bear what consequences. Lord Cui should not protect his shortcomings."


    Cui Xuhong saw the cold face at the beginning of summer, and his legs softened again: "no, no, the old minister understands that he should report truthfully and handle it impartially."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded with satisfaction: "in that case, Lord Cui will hurry up in time."


    Cui Xuhong saw that he was finally relieved and was willing to let himself leave. He was relieved and saluted to leave. When he just got off the carriage, he lifted the curtain at the beginning of summer, propped his elbow on the window bar, held his cheek in his left hand, and asked his back, "Lord Cui, if others ask about the injury on your face?"


    "The old minister was old and fell carelessly." Cui Xuhong immediately kowtowed back.


    "Let''s today..." Cui Xuhong understood before he finished his words at the beginning of summer: "I haven''t seen you. I''ve never seen the little marquis. ¡°


    At the beginning of summer, when the sun just rose in the early morning, his clean and dusty face seemed to cross a layer of golden glass light.


    Cui Xuhong was filled with emotion in his heart. Who could have thought of such a young man who had just come out of the dust? He was afraid and scared of himself. He was not soft at all when he hit others. Marrying a disaster is even more reminiscent of the Lord who doesn''t touch his body.


    It is said that the young Marquis of Xiahou residence is weak and will soon die. I''m afraid those who believe these rumors will really die soon


    Xia Chu saw that he was knowledgeable and interesting, so he didn''t have to waste any more words. He put down the curtain and went straight to Xiang house with raven and Su Qian''an. Later, Xiao mubai was more clear than him.


    Hearing the whole story, Xiao mubai smiled bitterly: "fortunately, I got up early in the morning and went to the morning with the seventh younger brother. I was going to help you solve this. Unexpectedly, the young Marquis didn''t give me a chance and asked me to share one or two for you."


    The evening wind is gentle, the leaves are rustling, and the dimple of early summer under the moonlight is like a flower.


    Xiao mubai could not help but reach out and gently touched her cheek and whispered.


    "Ah Chu, did anyone tell you that you laugh and kill people?"

 Chapter 303

    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai whispered and was so confused that the heartstrings of his voice trembled. He put his hand over his hand and gently rubbed his cheek in his palm.


    "Go and pull him over." Han SA saw that the Raven was afraid of being behind Xiao mubai in early summer for a long time, and encouraged Su Qian''an to pull him aside.


    "I dare not. I want you to go." Su Qian''an has nothing to do these two days and was instructed by the Raven. The feeling of boxing to meat is still fresh in his memory. Naturally, he will not rush out as stunned as before.


    Han SA saw that he couldn''t move, so he had to bite his teeth and whispered to the raven, "elder brother, can you move aside? Don''t you think you''re afraid of this very bad scenery?"


    The Raven glanced at him sideways, shrank his neck and hid behind the tree.


    At this time, I have been following the dots of early summer and Xiao mubai. I saw that they stopped and followed the same pattern. They shook their red tail around their lower legs at the beginning of summer, and kept rubbing their heads against their ankles at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai and the surging mood in early summer were not swept away by the raven, but were forcibly intervened by a little bit.


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help laughing. He picked up the coquettish dot and hugged it in his arms. Xiao mubai looked at the dot that would have to gouge out its heart and detoxify its blood in the future. Although he frowned, it was really hard to vent his anger on it, stabilized his mood and walked towards the pavilion with the beginning of summer.


    Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui naturally waited there for a long time. After holding for a whole day, they wanted to wait for early summer to ask if it was him.


    Although the heart has guessed that eight or nine are inseparable from ten, when Xie Jiming saw the nod and acquiescence in early summer, the shock in his heart was far more violent than expected.


    From the beginning of the exam in Beijing to the current smooth official luck, if it were not for the early summer, he might have died in the inn the day before the exam.


    After he was named on the golden list, although he became the first minister of the Ministry of industry to worship four grades, in order to adhere to his ideas, he was isolated, excluded and ignored. If he could, who would be willing to bear these.


    Xie Jiming thought he was the Qingliu of the state of Xiao, and comforted himself that Qingliu had been incompatible with filth since ancient times. He was destined to be borne by only one person and no one understood.


    But at the beginning of summer, he knew all his difficulties and managed everything for him quietly, so that he could not make waves in his heart.


    Therefore, Xie Jiming looked young. He should have had good clothes and food. He didn''t know the sufferings of the people. At the beginning of summer, he asked, "why did the little Marquis take care of this for the next officer?"


    "Do you remember that letter?" Asked early summer.


    Xie Jiming naturally remembered the letter, which wrote all the imaginations in his heart and moved him. Although he had not met, he had already regarded the writer as a confidant.


    "I don''t like imperial power dominating others, I don''t want powerful officials to be in power, I don''t want corruption, and I can''t bear the injustice of loyal officials. Therefore, Lord Xie doesn''t need to worry. I don''t need you to do anything for me. On the contrary, I hope I can help Lord Xie become that kind of person." Recite it gently in early summer.


    In his last life, he also looked at Xie Jiming differently and had a deep memory because of these words. In this life, Bingwen will pay special attention to him.


    Rao is Xie Jiming, who is arrogant and unwilling to surrender to others in GuQing. At the moment, he is also warmed by the words of early summer.


    "In this life, I will remember what the little Marquis said in his letter. I will be loyal to the country, ask for orders for the people, seek welfare for the country and speak frankly for all people in the world." Xie Jiming''s back was straight, and he spoke out his wishes sonorously and forcefully. Kong Changhui beside him was also inexplicably excited.


    Until the early summer and the shadow of Xiao mubai gradually melted into the night, their emotions were still high and couldn''t help themselves for a long time.


    In the next few days, I was busy dispensing Xiao mubai every day in early summer. In my spare time, I would go to Xiang house and give more advice on Xiang Chengfang''s medical skills in addition to seeing Zheng Zhongguang.


    In early summer, fearing that when he took a knife to gouge out a little bit of heart blood, he gave it a sleeping medicine in the food he fed it.


    After the onset of the medicine, he gently opened it and dropped a small bowl of painstaking blood, which could last about half a month. After half a month, he cut a knife and let Xiao mubai take the antidote for one month. The ice Gu will be completely solved.


    When Dian Dian wakes up from his sleep, his wounds have been bandaged, and he doesn''t feel the pain, but a pinch of hair is missing from his heart, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, every time I see Xiao mubai again, Dian Dian always has to show his teeth and jump into his arms at the beginning of summer for touch and hug.


    After a few days of such leisure, a major event finally came to Beijing. General Shi escorted the Mongolian princess to the capital today.


    Xiao Yanjun went out of the city to meet him in person. Lord Ju and a group of people from the etiquette department also waited outside the city gate early in the morning.


    Xia Chu and his party sat around the Yayue Pavilion. Xu Wenlan looked at the huge battle below and said mysteriously: "there is a rumor in the market that his highness King Yu is about to be made Prince. Have you heard of it?"


    Most of the people here naturally knew for a long time that only Zhao Xingwen was not interested in it. They had never heard of it. Seeing that he mentioned it, they took his words and said, "I haven''t heard the emperor mention that he has the idea of establishing a reserve."


    Xu Wenlan had seen that most of them looked like they had known for a long time, and there was still some frustration in her heart. At this time, when Zhao Xingwen asked, she naturally replied happily: "according to my inquiries, the Mongolian princess who came to make peace is the Pearl on the grassland and Khan''s favorite little daughter."


    Xu Wenlan paused here, but Zhao Xingwen still knew a little: "what does this have to do with the emperor''s reserve?"


    Xu Wenlan waited for him to ask this sentence, and smiled with an unfathomable smile: "you think, why did Khan let his favorite princess come to the state of Xiao to make peace? Naturally, he had to marry the future Prince of the state of Xiao. It was because of the rumors among the people that his Highness King Yu would be made Prince soon."


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiao Zimu glanced at him. Seeing that he had no waves in his face, he turned to Xu Wenlan and said, "you are so capable, can you inquire about the princess''s name?"


    Xu Wenlan''s face was slightly embarrassed: "how can I inquire now? If you want to know, I''ll find someone to ask when she gets to the capital."


    "No, I know." At the beginning of summer, he drooped his eyelids, turned the glass in his hand and smiled.


    "You won''t make up a name, will you?" Xu Wenlan didn''t believe it on his face, but the more he said it, the lower his voice was, because he swept around the others. It seemed that except for him, even Xiao Mu didn''t have a suspicious look on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, it seemed that he didn''t want to argue with him. He looked at the distance along the gate, whispered and whispered, and slowly said a name.


    "Odenggerile."

 Chapter 304

    As the name was called in early summer, general Shi''s queue came slowly from a distance. Xiao Yanjun greeted him with a horse''s belly and whispered to Shi Fuqiu. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing the look of early summer, Xiao mubai seemed to be wrong, and his fingertip gently touched the back of his hand.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyes and saw his searching eyes. He smiled and indicated that he was OK.


    People in Beijing saw Shi Jiajun''s guard of honor, and Luan cars protecting the Mongolian princess also lined up in two novel rows to watch beside the road.


    If Xiao Yanjun is really made a prince, these two will be the king and mother of the state of Xiao in the future. If you don''t respect your appearance at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Therefore, the north city gate was very lively for a while, and the people roared one after another. The people stretched their necks to see the appearance of Tianjia.


    Xiao Yanjun was born with the unique beauty of lotus. Riding on the horse, he looked more and more valiant and dignified.


    Many girls who didn''t leave the cabinet fell in love at first sight and whispered one after another. They envy the princess in Luan''s car. What a good life to marry such a handsome and outstanding man.


    Zhao Xingwen had never seen such a grand occasion before. He couldn''t help sighing: "it looks really different."


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed, looked at Xiao Yanjun with contempt, and said to Zhao Xingwen, "this is flashy. You should go back and ask grandpa about the grand occasion when he returned to Beijing. That''s the people''s heartfelt respect and admiration. The following one is just a lively one."


    Although Xiao mubai didn''t know why he was hostile to Xiao Yanjun in early summer, he also knew early that he was very disgusted.


    Therefore, I have long been used to his words.


    Xu Wenlan also peed and saw Xiao Yanjun''s two faced and three knife set, and was extremely disgusted with him. At this time, he felt deeply impressed by such mean words in early summer.


    Xu Wenlan stepped forward and asked at the beginning of summer, "according to the eyes of the young Marquis, who looks the best among the princes?"


    As soon as Xu Wenlan finished asking, Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer, and even Xiao Zimu, who had never spoken, looked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, I looked at them. As soon as I patted the table, I turned to face Xu Wenlan''s molars. Ho Ho: "do you want me to die?"


    The rest of the people laughed loudly. Xu Wenlan asked this in front of Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu. It was really difficult for people to answer. Xiao Zimu also smiled with him.


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan chased Xu Wenlan to beat him. Xu Wenlan hid behind Xiao mubai. At the beginning of summer, he looked up and happened to see Xiao mubai picking his eyebrows to see him. He didn''t chase him any more. He gave a light cough: "the excitement is over. Let''s go back and prepare. It''s time to take LAN LAN to the palace for a banquet."


    The Mongolian princess arrived in the capital today. The emperor set up a Baiguan banquet to wash the dust for her in the evening.


    At the beginning of the summer, the emperor brought lanyuying, for one thing, because the emperor specially asked him to pick up his sweetheart at the last family banquet and be sure to show it to him. For another, because old general Zhao also wanted to see it, these three things should have been the gorgeous debut of the Mongolian Princess tonight. He had to add some blocking to the old man.


    If it hadn''t been for the promise in early summer to bring LAN Yuying to the meeting, Veteran General Zhao would have gone to the inn in person.


    Xu Wenlan didn''t expect to take LAN Yuying to the banquet in early summer. Originally, he and Xu Wanjun Gen just pushed the dust washing banquet at night and planned to stay in the inn with her.


    At this time, I heard the name of LAN Yuying mentioned in early summer and immediately lost my soul. I took Xiao mubai up and wanted to rush back.


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand and held it empty. Pointing to the back of Xu Wenlan, he said, "you are more and more brazen in digging at the foot of the wall."


    Xiao Zimu chuckled beside him, put on his shoulder and gently pushed him: "let''s go."


    Because it was a banquet for officials tonight, the road to the palace was very congested. Although others gave way to their carriages, it took some time to come and go. Finally, when I came to the gate of the palace, I happened to meet Du Hanfei who came to the banquet with me.


    Du Hanfei got off the bus one step ahead of them. He didn''t want to greet them. He wanted to take a step ahead. He was in a hurry to get ready to enter the palace, but Xiao Zimu, who had just got off the carriage, called: "what a coincidence, Lord Du."


    With this cry, Du Hanfei''s body became stiff. The guard at the palace gate saw him stunned and kindly reminded him: "prime minister Du, your highness seven calls you."


    Du Hanfei wanted to pretend to be deaf this time, so he had to collect his mind. When he turned his head, he had a warm smile on his face and greeted Xiao Zimu with his two sons: "Oh, the old minister was clumsy and didn''t see that the carriage actually carried his Highness the seventh, and his Highness the king of Mo also had a little marquis."


    Then Zhao Xingwen and Xu Wenlan couldn''t compare with them. They still had to fly to Du Han and salute. LAN Yuying, who stood between Xu Wenlan and early summer, also planned to float up to salute, but was pinched by early summer, and the leg stood straight again before bending down.


    Du Hanfei glanced at the veiled blue feather cherry, raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is this?"


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard that he didn''t answer, he asked a rhetorical question: "Du Cheng doesn''t look very good like this."


    At the beginning of summer, Du Hanfei''s face became more and more ugly. Although Du Kun didn''t know why his father was like this these days, it could be seen that this scene was eased: "maybe my father was tired of working hard for me recently."


    "I almost forgot. In the next six days, the eldest young master of the Du family will be married to Miss Shi family. At that time, a big gift will be given." Xiao Zimu said the last sentence, but turned to Du Hanfei.


    When Du Hanfei heard the words "big gift to you", his complexion was instantly bloodless, and his body swayed slightly.


    Du Kun gave a little hand, frowned and looked at Xiao Zimu. A moment later, he replied respectfully: "thank you, your highness."


    Xiao Zimu smiled: "yes, Prime Minister Du hasn''t entered the palace yet?"


    Xiao Zimu''s smile, as usual, made people feel like a spring breeze, but Du Hanfei''s eyes were cold. He stabilized his body and sank his voice: "Your Highness, please first."


    Xiao mubai didn''t bother to be polite to him and took the lead in walking to the palace gate. The rest followed. Du Kun looked at the backs of the golden branches and jade leaves and whispered beside Du Hanfei, "when did your father have a bad relationship with them?"


    Even if his voice was small, Du Ming, who was also standing next to Du Han''s flying body, heard this sentence and couldn''t help hissing: "these people weren''t in Beijing some time ago. It''s only seven or eight days since they came back. How can your father make friends with them?"


    Du Hanfei didn''t want to pay attention to him when he heard the speech. He said to Du kunwen: "you''re getting married soon. Just focus on this matter. You don''t have to worry about being a father."


    Du Hanfei looked into the distance and walked into the palace gate. He saw a few figures walking away.


    Thinking in your heart, besides, you can''t hold this heart

 Chapter 305

    Xiao mubai and his party didn''t go directly to the Qin hall for dinner. Instead, they went to the imperial study. They had to go to the emperor to have a dinner. Instead of greeting there, they went directly to the imperial study to join the emperor.


    I didn''t think that when they went in, old general Zhao, Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu were also inside with Huo Wenshu.


    Two groups of people met. Xu Shi reported the same idea and smiled knowingly. After Xiao mubai and his party saw the ceremony, the emperor and others all noticed the blue feather cherry with a veil.


    "This is my granddaughter-in-law?" General Zhao couldn''t wait to ask.


    LAN Yuying looked embarrassed. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it with her veil. At the beginning of summer, she was coquettish and angry: "Grandpa..."


    The emperor also smiled and joked: "what''s so ashamed? Don''t let your sweetheart take off the veil and see if old general Zhao is anxious."


    "You''re obviously too anxious. You just mentioned that the woman brought by chu''er tonight doesn''t know what it looks like. Now it''s all on me." Old general Zhao said to the emperor, but spit on the Duke''s face.


    The Marquis, who was sandwiched between them, stroked his face and sighed: "I want to see it. I''m most worried. Don''t compete with me, OK?"


    Huo Tianxiu tried to hold back his smile and looked at the Marquis with a mockery of schadenfreude, as if to say that you also have today.


    The emperor took the steps of the Marquis and said in a warm voice at the beginning of summer, "your father has spoken. Don''t you hurry."


    At the beginning of the summer, he said "yes" and looked at LAN Yuying. LAN Yuying reached out and slowly untied the veil. Under the veil, a worldly face jumped into the eyes of everyone. Even old general Zhao couldn''t help praising: "this appearance is really worthy of my grandson."


    Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu were also amazed that Lan Yuying was so beautiful, but the emperor was stunned on the Dragon chair without saying a word and looked shocked.


    Seeing Xia Chu''s searching eyes, Duke Li looked at the emperor for a long time, so he had to whisper: "the emperor."


    The emperor woke up and looked at LAN Yuying and asked, "what''s your last name?"


    "Min Nu Lan Shi." LAN Yuying''s face is calm, neither humble nor arrogant. She grew up in the mountains when she was young. She really has no fear of imperial power. On the contrary, she appears elegant and adds an extraordinary bearing.


    "Lan Shi..." the emperor murmured two words, and his expression was still a little trance.


    "Emperor?" At the beginning of summer, he frowned and called again.


    The emperor raised his head abruptly and took a deep look at the blue feather cherry. After a moment, the color recovered as usual and said to the beginning of summer, "your sweetheart looks quite similar to an old friend. I''m a little distracted for a moment."


    "Old friend? Why don''t I feel like any old friend?" After listening to the emperor''s words, Hou Ye frowned and thought for a while. He didn''t have any in his impression, so he looked at Huo Tianxiu.


    Huo Tianxiu saw the Marquis''s searching eyes and shook his head, indicating that he had no impression.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to the Qin hall, too. Don''t let the Mongolian Princess wait for a long time and think that our country Xiao deliberately ignores her." The emperor got up with a cold face. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue the topic just now.


    Other people didn''t feel anything. With Duke Li''s sound of "starting to drive the Qin hall", they followed one after another. Only in early summer, they looked at the emperor''s back for a long time and fell into thinking. Finally, the Marquis came over, rubbed his head and said, "what do you want, don''t go out quickly."


    At the beginning of the summer, he showed a smile and walked to the Qin hall with LAN Yuying side by side between Hou ye and old general Zhao.


    All civil and military officials had been waiting inside for a long time. Originally, there was a bustling sound of greetings from the house. After Duke Li said "the emperor arrived", there was a moment of silence. Instead, he knelt down and saluted. After the emperor sat down, all officials looked up. Only then did he see LAN Yuying sitting next to him in early summer.


    There was an uproar in the hall, causing a small commotion.


    Before that, the most beautiful woman in the state of Xiao had always been Princess Li.


    Even Zhao Lansheng, his mother in early summer, was second.


    Even after 14 years, concubine Li''s beauty has not died, and she is still a beautiful thing that can''t be spoiled. Over the years, the concubines of the Imperial Palace have sprung up and changed one after another, but she is still the favorite concubine of the emperor and the one who has had the most luck.


    But now, seeing lanyuying''s world-renowned face, the officials were surprised to find that even Princess Li was also compared and inferior.


    And concubine Li was always proud of her appearance. When she saw the unparalleled beauty of LAN Yuying and the eyes of officials comparing them, her back teeth were almost cracked.


    The Emperor didn''t pay attention to these details. When he sat down, he announced the Mongolian princess into the temple.


    With the little official outside the hall saying, "Your Highness King Yu, the Mongolian princess is coming", the sight of all officials turned from LAN Yuying''s face to the door of the hall.


    There is no need to say more about Xiao Yanjun''s lotus posture. There are no more beautiful men in the country than him.


    So they looked forward to the Mongolian princess.


    Baiguan just saw Lanyu Ying. At this time, the expectation for the princess''s appearance was raised a bit.


    What caught their eyes was a red figure, wearing a Mongolian unique skirt and silver ornaments, with a delicate and lovely face.


    If you carry it out alone in the past, it''s also a beauty with a beautiful face.


    But when she stood with Xiao Yanjun, she seemed more and more small and Jasper, not atmospheric enough.


    In addition, they went to the emperor to salute at this time, and the place where they stood was just next to the position where they sat with LAN Yuying at the beginning of summer. If they had a little Jasper just now, they would be eclipsed at present.


    "Ao dengge rile, see the emperor of the state of Xiao." The Mongolian Princess knelt on one knee, put her right hand over her heart and saluted the emperor.


    After hearing her self-reported name, Xu Wenlan changed her complexion and looked at the beginning of summer. She was shocked. It turned out that the beginning of summer wasn''t really bluffing him, but she didn''t know where he came from.


    It is reasonable to say that Shi Jiajun and Zhao Jiajun are incompatible with water and fire, and the little Marquis has never been to the grassland.


    So Xu wenlancai questioned like that before. Looking at the beginning of summer, he felt that the little Marquis was more and more like someone.


    "Get up, princess. You''ve had a hard time all the way. I''ve specially arranged this dust washing banquet for you." The emperor was kind and kind to her.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Odengerile bowed slightly.


    "Do you like the husband I chose for you?" The emperor asked for courtesy. He was still very confident in his son''s appearance.


    Ao Deng Ge rile heard that Yan''s cheeks were red, his eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, glanced at Xiao Yanjun next to him, and said a sentence in a coquettish way.


    "I like your highness Yu very much."

 Chapter 306

    At the beginning of the summer, Ao Deng Ge rile''s cheeks were dizzy and his eyes were like waves of stars. In his eyes, he was both happy and shy. This familiar picture reminded him that the previous life was also in this Qin hall to entertain all civil and military officials, but at that time, it was not to wash her dust, but to formally introduce her to all officials.


    In early summer, he officially became the Crown Princess of Xiao Yanjun.


    At that time, the emperor was so kind and asked him, "I have so many princes. Do you really like him only by asking for orders?"


    At the beginning of summer, her cheeks were dyed red, her eyebrows and eyes were affectionately replied: "I like your Highness the prince very much."


    The emperor was very satisfied with the answer of odeng gerile, who was in love with the case, and gave them a seat to sit at the table.


    Xiao Yanjun took her hand and just took a step, but the palm was pinched by her. Aodeng gerile stopped and spoke to the Emperor: "father Khan prepared an extra gift to the emperor in order to show the sincerity of the Mongolian people."


    "Oh? Khan bothered." This was beyond the emperor''s expectation.


    The gifts prepared by the Mongolian Khan have long been put into storage with the princess''s dowry. I didn''t expect that there were additional gifts.


    Ao Deng Ge RI Le smiled, clapped his hands and called for "Chagan". Outside the hall, a Mongolian attendant walked to her with a yellow raw silk towel in his hands.


    Ao Deng Ge RI Le held the middle end and waved it. The people found that the Yellow raw silk woven towel was about four meters long, with ears at both ends of about eight centimeters. The woven towel was embroidered with the auspicious pattern of Buddha cloud pattern and the word "longevity".


    Ao Deng Ge RI Le, holding a woven towel in both hands, said respectfully to the Emperor: "father Khan said that he must offer hada on our grassland to show his respect when he first meets a brave elder like the emperor."


    When the emperor fought in the battlefield before, he also heard that the Mongols were deeply influenced by the Lamaism and respected the ceremony of offering hada as the highest etiquette. At this time, he was flattered by Aodeng gerile and praised him as a heroic elder. Naturally, he had a happy smile on his face: "thank you, princess."


    Aodeng gerile was promised. He stepped forward to offer hada and retreated respectfully again. Xiao Yanjun was preparing to lead her away. Unexpectedly, her eyes were shining, looked at him affectionately and said, "I also have a gift for your highness."


    Xiao Yanjun felt that it was really not good to have a long relationship in front of the hall in front of all officials. He was trying to persuade her to return to her seat and give it again. However, the emperor asked, "what did the princess prepare for jun''er?"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Xiao Yanjun naturally couldn''t go. He had to turn and face Aodeng gerile, waiting for her to give gifts.


    Aodeng gerile took out a silver concentric pendant from his arms and presented it to Xiao Yanjun with folded hands: "this concentric pendant coincides with mine. The shaman prayed for it. The two wearing it will love each other for a long time and hand in hand with white head."


    Xiao Yanjun frowned and looked at her waist. Sure enough, the other half of the concentric pendant was tied on her belt.


    "The princess has a heart, and jun''er is not ready to accept it." The emperor saw him stunned and reminded him.


    Xiao Yanjun had to pick it up from her hand and was about to put it into his arms. The emperor then asked, "has jun''er ever prepared a gift for the princess?"


    Xiao Yanjun, holding a Tongxin Pendant in his hand, replied to the Emperor: "my son has been prepared for a long time, but I don''t know the princess''s preference. Too many are waiting in the mansion for the princess to choose by herself."


    The emperor is very satisfied with Xiao Yanjun''s answer. Otherwise, other girls know to give gifts, but you can''t take out anything. Doesn''t it look like Xiao is stingy.


    "I think this jade pendant is very good. If you don''t give it to me, you can also tie the Tongxin pendant here." Ao Deng Ge rile reached out and touched the precious but exquisite dragon shaped jade worn on Xiao Yanjun''s waist.


    Odeng gerileben didn''t really care about the jade pendant, but just saw that Xiao Yanjun planned to put the concentric pendant she sent into his arms and didn''t intend to wear it.


    He thought that he would come with this jade pendant, which could just let him fasten the concentric pendant she gave him.


    She saw that the jade pendant was of average quality. Except for its exquisite shape, it was not valuable. She thought that Xiao Yanjun would not refuse if she opened her mouth in public.


    Never thought, Xiao Yanjun held her hand as she was about to take off the jade pendant.


    At the beginning of summer, she was still immersed in the memories of the past. Suddenly, she woke up from a dream when she mentioned the jade pendant, and her eyes moved to the hands of the two people holding the jade pendant.


    "Why? This jade pendant can''t be a promise given to your highness by a girl?" Odeng gerile looked puzzled. In addition, she couldn''t think of why Xiao Yanjun would stop her.


    Xiao Yanjun chuckled and pointed to Xiao mubai: "the princess misunderstood. In fact, this jade pendant was sent by the second brother that year. It''s really bad to give it to the princess in front of him."


    At the beginning of summer, after listening to Xiao Yanjun''s words, there was a loud "buzz" in his head. With Xiao Yanjun''s fingers, he looked at Xiao mubai in amazement. He saw that his face was as indifferent as usual, and even hissed with disdain.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a terrible wave in his heart, and everything in front of him turned into a piece, gradually showing the scene when he stole down the mountain when he was eight years old.


    At that time, he was playful on the way and accidentally poked the wasp''s nest. The wasps rose from all sides and swarmed towards him.


    He ran all the way down in a panic, tripped over something unknown and stumbled into the maze.


    When he was young, he asked the master why there had never been a stranger on the mountain. The master once mentioned to him that there was a maze at the foot of the mountain that could prevent people from entering the mountain.


    After falling into the maze at the beginning of summer, I remembered the master''s words. Now I beat drums at the maze in an attempt to stop the crazy Hornets.


    The layout of the maze was exquisite. Where could it withstand his blind trouble, he destroyed it three or two times.


    Seeing the Hornets coming, I didn''t care about playing with that array at the beginning of summer, so I threw my feet and ran to the foot of the mountain.


    He was chased by the wasp to a lake and jumped down without thinking, but he couldn''t water and pulled his hands on the bank, thinking that he would climb up when the wasp left.


    Who would have thought that the wasp had put a needle in his white and tender hands, and the tail needle pierced it one by one without mercy.


    He endured it for a long time and finally let go of the pain and sank in an instant.


    At the beginning of summer, he fell into the water, but he made two strong flutters, choked the water and sank again. When he was confused and thought he was dying for the first time, he gently wrapped his hands around his waist.


    He grabbed it with both hands. The drowning man caught the straw and instinctively pulled it down. The person who pulled it also sank and choked the water. It took Bara a lot of effort to bring him to the surface of the water and coaxed him with a warm voice in his ear.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. Put it on my shoulder and learn to paddle with me."

 Chapter 307

    Although the sound was still in the sound changing period, it was really not pleasant to hear, but it fell in the ears of the early summer at that time. Although he was confused in his brain, he was dragged out of the water by the boy. Finally, he was able to breathe the air and let him still have a trace of clarity. He tried to open his eyes and draw water like a boy.


    Before long, the man took him to the shore and called to the shore, "Zhong Guo, I''m here."


    Hearing the sound, a servant rushed over immediately. His face was anxious. He pulled him ashore and said to him, "master, how can you get into the water when you have a cold poison attack?"


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know what cold poison was and why I couldn''t go into the water after being poisoned by cold poison.


    However, looking at that Zhong Guo''s face, he almost knew that it should be a very powerful poison. He just wanted to ask if he wanted to go up the mountain with him. His master''s medical skill is very powerful.


    But Zhong Guo took early summer from him, leaned against the pine tree at the foot of the mountain, turned around, picked up the young man and swept him off the road.


    At the beginning of summer, he only had time to see clearly that the young man was wearing a white robe with crescent teeth and was red with blood. A dragon shaped jade pendant was tied around his waist. The lines of the jade pendant were exquisite and the Dragon scales were lifelike, which made him still remember.


    He just called out to the figure: "Hey! I wait for you under this tree at this time of year. I must come."


    In the memory of early summer, the young man''s face that had been blurred gradually became clear and three-dimensional, and finally merged with the Xiao mubai face in front of him.


    What Xiao Yanjun and Ao dengge rile were talking about, what the emperor said, and what the surrounding officials were laughing at. At the beginning of summer, they couldn''t hear clearly.


    At the moment, he was filled with only Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly wanted to cry. In the previous life, he suffered all kinds of humiliation and didn''t cry. He was torn off his tendons. Xiao Zimu died in front of him and didn''t cry. He didn''t even cry when he was pierced by a sword.


    As a man of two generations, he has never cried no matter what he has experienced, and his heart is filled with only strong hatred.


    But now, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    I once paid my heart for myself, gave it to others by mistake, wasted my life, died with hate, and wanted to cry at the moment of regret.


    He regretted going down the mountain when he was 13 years old in his last life. When he first met Xiao Yanjun in the Marquis house, he saw him wearing a white robe with crescent moon and the dragon shaped jade. At that time, he lost his mind and wanted to marry him as his wife.


    Ten years


    For ten years, he hasn''t asked whether the jade pendant belongs to you.


    How could he be so stupid!


    No wonder every time he mentioned that he fell into the water in the past, Xiao Yanjun always frowned.


    He asked him how the cold poison was cured, and he also exposed it.


    No wonder Xiao Yanjun would ask him, "do you love me with all your heart?"


    When he said to Xiao Yanjun, ''you know, I''ve vowed to marry you since I was eight'', Xiao Yanjun took a breath and left with a cold hum.


    It turned out that Xiao Yanjun knew it. He knew it early in the morning. It was Xiao mubai, not him, who wanted to marry at the beginning of summer


    He was only recognized by the wrong person in early summer and became his life-saving benefactor. He was firmly selected as a lover by him and was listed as his royal highness.


    All this is just because Xiao Yanjun has been jealous of Xiao mubai since he was a child. From his ignorant memory, his ears are filled with words of praise for Xiao mubai, which are highly praised by officials. In addition, his mother''s concubine is the princess of Daliang. He has a noble status. He has both civil and military skills when he urinates, and his talent is extremely good. The emperor also intends to make him a reserve.


    He secretly imitated everything of Xiao mubai. He loved to wear crescent white clothes. Xiao Yanjun wore crescent white clothes all day. He had a small habit of rubbing the dragon shaped jade when thinking. Xiao Yanjun took advantage of general Shi''s military achievements and asked the emperor for Xiao mubai''s jade pendant.


    Xiao Yanjun''s talent is not weak, and his memory is amazing.


    Therefore, he was a little better than Xiao mubai in terms of documents. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he worked, he couldn''t catch up with him in chess and martial arts.


    Until Xiao mubai was seriously injured when he was 13 years old, he no longer wore crescent white robes, and suddenly became indifferent to him.


    Although the emperor was more gracious to Xiao mubai, he never mentioned the matter of establishing a reserve again.


    A year later, Xiao mubai asked for an order to go on an expedition and left the capital.


    Xiao Yanjun was used to wearing a white robe with crescent moon, and he never changed it again. The dragon shaped jade that was coming had never been removed.


    Until he came across early summer on the day of the Duke''s birthday, a month later, there was a sudden news from the palace that the legitimate son of the Duke''s house was originally a legitimate daughter, and the woman disguised herself as a man. On the day of the Duke''s birthday banquet, he met him by chance and fell in love with him at first sight and wanted to marry him as his wife.


    At first, Xiao Yanjun, who didn''t know the truth, was really full of joy and was willing to marry her and treat her sincerely.


    At that time, it was also true that his royal highness guessed the affection of Chang''an Lantern all night for the smile of Princess Bo.


    But later, when he asked him for a love token with a red face at the beginning of summer, he smiled and asked her, "what do you want? If there is anything in this world, the crown prince will find it for you."


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head slightly, looked at the jade pendant falling on his waist and said, "I just want it."


    At that time, Xiao Yanjun just knew that he accidentally met him on the day of the bullshit Hou Ye''s birthday banquet and fell in love with him at first sight and wanted to marry him as his wife.


    The woman who has an engagement with him doesn''t love him at all. Her shame, her love and her love words are all for others.


    And that person is exactly Xiao mubai, whom he envied, envied and hated from childhood.


    Later, at the beginning of summer, every time he said what happened that year, his heart was cold.


    Until the wedding day, he gave her one last chance in his heart and asked her, "do you love me with all your heart?"


    There was still a trace of expectation in his heart at that time. If she said to him at that time, I only love you.


    Perhaps, he will not move that murderous heart.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning of the summer, he replied shamefully, "you know, I have vowed to marry you since I was eight."


    Xiao Yanjun took a breath, and the only affection in his heart turned into powder. The endless hatred filled the whole chest. He tried to suppress the truth that was about to burst out, and left with a cold hum.


    At the beginning of summer, covered with a scarlet xipa, Xiao Yanjun''s staggering steps and gloomy and sad face were naturally invisible.


    In his heart, he was attacked again and again by the sentence "swear to marry you at the age of eight", until his heart was as hard as iron and his blood was as ice.


    A grim smile appeared on Xiao Yanjun''s face.


    At the beginning of summer, you forced me.


    Your existence just reminds me day after day that everything is stolen.


    So you must die

 Chapter 308

    At the beginning of summer, naturally, he didn''t know the secrets of Xiao Yanjun. At present, he only knew that in his previous life, he recognized the wrong benefactor, and the real benefactor was Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai felt his eyes at the beginning of summer. Looking back, he saw that his eyes were different from the past. They had emotions that Xiao mubai could not understand, mixed with joy and sadness, which made his eyes Star wave and blurred ripples.


    Xiao mubai slightly raised his eyebrows to reveal his color of exploration, and was surprised to see that Xia Chu wanted to rush over immediately.


    He waved to the beginning of summer. He saw that his hands were on the handrail and he was ready to get up, but his ass fell down again after lifting two inches. He turned his head and smiled at him. He compared his mouth to him and said "say it at the end" and stopped looking at him.


    Xiao mubai was confused. Looking at Xiao Muhong beside him, he suddenly realized that he thought he didn''t come here because he was afraid of being entangled by Xiao Muhong in early summer. He gave a chuckle and immediately stopped. He planned to ask again on the way back.


    In early summer, it was not because of Xiao Muhong that he didn''t pass. He was afraid that when he passed, he would burst into tears when he heard Xiao mubai''s voice.


    In public, in front of all civil and military officials and in front of the emperor''s grandfather''s father, he didn''t know how to explain if he cried.


    Therefore, he tried his best to resist the impulse to rush into Xiao mubai''s arms at the moment and drank the good wine on the table cup by cup.


    "What''s the matter with you?" LAN Yuying looked at him for a long time. Seeing that he was drinking muggy wine at this time, she couldn''t help asking.


    At the beginning of summer, I drank the wine in the cup, then put down the cup in my hand, leaned on LAN Yuying''s shoulder and said softly, "meng''an, I just found that I had made a big mistake."


    At this time, Xu Wenlan was sitting at the bottom of the opposite slope. His eyes had never left Lanyu Ying. Now he saw that he leaned his head against Lanyu Ying''s shoulder in early summer and stood up.


    Xu Wanjun, who was beside him, was chatting with Lord min, the Minister of the Ministry of officials at the next table. He was surprised by his sudden move. He turned around and saw that he was about to leave the table. He grabbed his wrist and pulled it down and scolded: "in front of so many people, there are no rules at all. Sit down and don''t go anywhere."


    Xu Wenlan was so anxious that she grabbed the ear monkey''s cheek. It happened that Xu Wanjun ordered the attendant Geng Zheng to look at him and make him unable to move.


    Xu Wenlan wants to show Xiao mubai to take care of your little marquis. However, Xiao mubai hasn''t seen him. Seeing LAN Yuying not only didn''t push away the beginning of summer, but even took his hand and patted the back of his hand to comfort him. Xu Wenlan is really hard to sit and stand still. He wants to go over and push away the beginning of summer.


    And the mood at this time in early summer is not much better than him. LAN Yuying patted the back of his hand to comfort him: "when you were a child, you did a lot of wrong things. You said that you would be killed by Mr. Bai this time. Now you are not well."


    Early summer sighed: "when I was a child, I just caused some trouble. This time it''s different."


    Blue feather cherry frowned at her pretty eyebrow: "is it wrong?"


    At the beginning of summer, he sneered at himself: "it''s just a big mistake in the world."


    LAN Yuying didn''t know the whole story, and didn''t know how to comfort. She could only test and ask, "can''t you save it?"


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, I was shocked. I sat up straight and turned to look at Lanyu Ying. My eyes were filled with joy: "heaven has given me another chance. I must not miss it this time."


    Seeing his recovery, LAN Yuying put down his uneasy heart and smiled and gently squeezed his face: "you have to catch it this time."


    Xu Wenlan at the bottom of the opposite slope finally got up at the beginning of summer. The violent beast in his heart finally settled down. In the blink of an eye, he saw LAN Yuying show his face gently at the beginning of summer and pinch his face intimately. The violent beast in Xu Wenlan''s heart roared again. He muttered to himself: I also want to be pinched by you


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Wanjun pinched his cheek, pulled him in pain and shouted, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Xu Wanjun snorted coldly, "what are you doing? I asked you to have a drink with Miss min. now you have no response. What do you say I do?"


    Xu Wenlan patted Xu Wanjun''s wrist: "Dad, you loosen it first and I''ll tell you."


    Xu Wanjun finally squeezed hard, and then released his hand.


    Xu Wenlan took Xu Wanjun''s arm and attached it to his ear. He lowered his voice: "don''t worry, father. I have a sweetheart. I''ve thought out the child''s name."


    When Xu Wanjun heard the speech, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and his face was shocked. He slapped Xu Wenlan on the head and said angrily, "which girl did you enlarge?"


    Xu Wenlan was suddenly slapped by him and his head was buzzing. Then he was stunned when he heard his question. Xu Wenlan himself was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Xu Wanjun misunderstood and quickly explained: "where did you think of this? I fell in love with other girls at first sight and looked all my life. Only then did I think of the child''s name."


    Xu Wanjun''s face was a little calm. He looked at Xu Wenlan. Seeing his intoxicated expression, he pulled from the corner of his mouth.


    He also knew a little about his son''s reputation in Beijing, but he never heard Xu Wenlan go back to the house and say which girl he liked, and he never saw his excited look. He asked curiously, "who is the lady of the family who can fascinate my son so much?"


    Xu Wenlan purred to the blue feather Ying in front of him: "just the girl next to the little marquis. How is it? It looks good. Does it look more like your daughter-in-law?"


    Xu Wanjun''s face became worse and worse. He stretched out his hand and picked up Xu Wenlan''s ear: "like my daughter-in-law? I think it''s the beauty you think. You also know that it''s the girl sitting next to the little marquis. Polish your eyes and look at them. Do you think that''s a pair?"


    "Oh, Dad, why do you have all kinds of martial arts today? Say a word and change a move." Xu Wenlan patted Xu Wanjun''s wrist again to signal him to loosen it.


    The more Xu Wanjun thought about it, the more angry he was. He grabbed it heavily and scolded him, "which girl do you like best? Xiao wants to be the woman of the little marquis."


    Xu Wenlan climbed up Xu Wanjun''s arm again and attached it to his ear. He lowered his voice and said quietly, "Xiao mubai told me through the bottom that they are not a pair, so you''ll see how I can get back a beautiful daughter-in-law for you."


    Xu Wanjun doubted: "seriously?"


    He saw Xu Wenlan''s true expression. When he looked at LAN Yuying again, he unconsciously became more and more satisfied.


    Xu Wanjun felt more and more that only such a beautiful woman was worthy of being his daughter-in-law

 Chapter 309

    The civil and military officials had a lively dinner, and Xiao Yanjun had fame and wealth.


    Xu Wenlan looked at LAN Yuying with love in her eyes. Princess Li looked at LAN Yuying with jealousy in her eyes. The emperor looked at LAN Yuying from time to time and fell into a trance. Xu Wanjun looked at LAN Yuying as if he were looking at his daughter-in-law. Old general Zhao looked at LAN Yuying and took her as a granddaughter-in-law.


    Xiao Zimu looked at the love between Lan Yu yinglang and his concubine in early summer. On the one hand, he was happy to find one person for him, on the other hand, his heart was inexplicably sour.


    Xiao Mugong looked at the beginning of summer and whispered with Xiao Mobai beside her. From time to time, she pursed her small mouth and looked unhappy.


    The Marquis looked at the beginning of summer and sighed with emotion that the woman didn''t stay. He thought he wanted to fight with old general Zhao about which residence he lived in. As a result, he patted his ass and moved directly to the inn, together with Su Qian''an and Su Qian le. The Marquis house is more and more deserted now.


    At the banquet, there were also two pairs of Bi people sitting together, namely Du Kun and Shi Jiaying, Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu.


    Although Du Kun and Shi Jiaying will get married in six days, they have only seen two sides this time.


    The last time we met, Du Hanfei took him to Shi''s house to propose marriage, but we only met once and didn''t talk more.


    Therefore, the two of them are sitting in one place, slightly formal and polite, in sharp contrast to Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu at the other table.


    Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu are not the words of a matchmaker ordered by their parents, but they are happy with each other and cherish each other. They have decided to spend their lives privately. Now they have finally been recognized by their parents. The emperor''s marriage can be said to have been hard and happy.


    The two are sitting together now. They are all flirting and sweet.


    Huo''s residence was sparsely populated. Huo Wenkang was too small. Huo Tianxiu didn''t take him into the palace. Therefore, Huo Wenshu sat with Zhao Xingwen. Huo Tianxiu was left alone. He looked at old general Zhao sitting with Hou ye, thought about it, and then moved over and crowded with them.


    The Marquis saw that he pushed over and mocked him: "you see your opposition to death at the beginning, and then look at the young couple''s appearance. How did you do it?"


    Huo Tian''s face was red with shame, and he didn''t dare to look up at old general Zhao. He stared at the Marquis and said, "if you don''t open which pot, can you mention which pot?"


    Generally speaking, the dinner was a happy one. The only one who was worried was Du Hanfei.


    At the gate of the palace, Xiao Zimu said to him that he would prepare a big gift for Du Kun''s wedding. Du Hanfei was always haunted. Du Ming, who was sitting next to him, was intoxicated after seeing the beauty of LAN Yuying and said to him with a shy face: "my father, I''m old enough to get a wife..."


    Du Hanfei was just depressed. When Du Ming said this, he was angry. He just saw Du Ming blinking. He looked at LAN Yuying with lust all over his face. His face also showed a look of ecstasy. At this time, if he took a bowl and connected it to his chin, he might be able to drip a whole bowl of saliva.


    Du Hanfei wanted to scold him angrily. Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help but help his forehead headache. He didn''t even bother to scold. He thought he was full of poetry and books. How could he have such a son?


    Du Hanfei looked at Du Kun at the back table. Fortunately, his eldest son Du Ming was in line with his wishes.


    His eyes moved to Shi Jiaying next to Du Kun. Now he and Shi Fu are tied together. With the help of Shi Fuqiu, why should he be afraid of a Xiao Zimu.


    I''m getting older, but I''m getting less and less daring.


    The emperor was not very interested today. Except that he had a strong spirit when meeting odeng gerile, he was always depressed. Therefore, he ordered all officials to have fun and left first.


    The empress and concubines watched as the emperor left, and naturally resigned one by one. Only concubine Li stayed and looked at her son and daughter-in-law.


    After the emperor and his concubines left, the originally happy banquet became more lively.


    The officials were less restrained and rushed to greet each other. The people at Xiao Yanjun''s table never stopped. There were countless people who had to walk their horses and flatter.


    Du Hanfei managed to stay up until the end of the dinner party, got up and went out of the palace with Shi Fuqiu.


    Old general Zhao, Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu had already left the Qin hall together. Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu also followed, followed by blue feather cherry in early summer.


    Xiao Zimu called him in the back: "since I have come to the palace, I will rest in the Yongning Hall tonight, so I won''t go back to the inn with you."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and said, "OK, you should have a rest earlier."


    Xiao Zimu looked at the back of him and lanyuying in pairs, and muttered to himself that he had promised happily.


    Xinya stood on his side. Seeing that his face was a little lost, he didn''t know how to comfort him. Seeing that he walked towards the Yongning hall, he could only raise his feet and follow up.


    Xinya was thinking about comforting words in her heart, but Xiao Zimu in front suddenly said while walking: "Xinya, I''m not right recently."


    Xinya instinctively gave a sound of ''eh'', and then ''eh?'' After a sound, he finally reacted. He immediately took two steps, looked up nervously and asked, "Your Highness, what''s wrong? Go down and send an imperial doctor to have a look?"


    "Since ah Chu took Miss LAN down the mountain, every time I see their intimacy, my heart will be filled with inexplicable sadness. What''s the matter with me?" Xiao Zimu waved his hand and looked a little confused.


    Xin Ya said "ah". He has no experience in this matter. He can only speculate wildly. After thinking about it, he hesitated.


    Xiao Zimu laughed when he saw that he wanted to talk and stopped talking. "If you have anything to say, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Temple, your highness..." Xin Ya gave a faint cry, swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, stabilized his determination, and then said, "Your Highness, do you miss spring?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zimu was surprised by his words. First, he "coughed" twice. With an apology, Xin Ya quickly patted him on the back to help him follow his anger: "Miss LAN is really good-looking. Xiao Guo is afraid that he can''t pick a more beautiful woman than her."


    Xiao Zimu looked at him with a complicated look, and saw that his face was serious and serious, comforting himself. He couldn''t help thinking and chewing his words carefully.


    Being reminded by him, it seems that he is a little sour every time he sees some contact between lanyuying and achu.


    Xiao Zimu pinched his eyebrows with a headache. It seems that after Du Kun''s wedding, he should go to his mother to discuss his marriage and find a woman for him

 Chapter 310

    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan finally said goodbye to Xu Wanjun and walked towards them. LAN Yuying was caught in the middle. As soon as Xia Chu grabbed LAN Yuying''s shoulder, his other hand pointed at himself and said to Xu Wenlan, "this is the woman of the marquis. ¡°


    Xu Wenlan ''bah'' and began to break the hand on LAN Yuying''s shoulder at the beginning of summer: "spread it! It''s humiliating to be polite in public."


    At the beginning of summer, he pointed to his hand and pinched LAN Yuying''s chin instead. His face also pasted in the past. He exhaled like LAN: "what should I do? You have too many admirers. Ben Hou is sad."


    Xu Wenlan saw that the tip of their nose was facing the tip of their nose, but the distance was no more than a minute. At that moment, the hair of his whole body exploded. He quickly stretched out his palm and inserted it into their cheeks, trying to pull them apart.


    Xu Wenlan didn''t dare to touch LAN Yuying, so he always pushed and pushed his shoulder in early summer.


    At this time, Xiao mubai''s voice sounded behind the three people: "if you don''t let go, the king will chop your claws."


    Xu Wenlan was so frightened that he immediately retracted his hand and moved his head inch by inch to look back.


    I saw Xiao mubai leading Xiao Muhong coming this way. Xiao mubai wanted to persuade Xiao Muhong to follow concubine Qi back to the palace, which delayed the time to come out.


    As a result, Xiao Muhong didn''t persuade him to go back, but pulled him out. Xiao Muhong went to the front of early summer, took a look at the blue feather cherry beside him, pouted his mouth and puffed his cheeks, turned his head to him and said bitterly, "brother Chu, I have something to say to you."


    LAN Yuying glanced at Xiao Muhong, then looked at the beginning of summer with a cramped complexion, and smiled meaningfully.


    "Is it you who caused the peach blossom debt again? It really broke my girl''s heart." LAN Yuying said "hum" and then turned away.


    Seeing this, Xu Wenlan naturally hurried to catch up. He had a headache in helping his forehead at the beginning of summer. Meng an really learned too fast


    "I can''t persuade you to go back anyway. It''s not easy to press her at the banquet without her jumping on your table." Xiao mubai was also gloating around.


    The bright moon is slanting to the west, the shadow of flowers is horizontal, and the breeze comes slowly. The wind on the last night of summer is particularly gentle.


    Xiao mubai stood with his hands on his back. The moonlight sifted from the branches and leaves. For example, he painted thousands of branches and leaves with light ink on his green shirt. His smile was hidden behind the light moon. Looking at the early summer when he had a headache, his Phoenix eyes were full of love.


    At the beginning of summer, he touched his eyes, and his heart became soft. The love of the two generations filled his heart, filling it full and overflowing


    He suddenly reached out his hand and stroked Xiao mubai''s cheek. It was so gentle and careful, as if Xiao mubai would break at the touch. It was a dreamlike bubble.


    Xiao mubai had never seen such an uncontrollable feeling in early summer. He was overwhelmed by his sudden gentle caress and stayed in place and didn''t dare to speak.


    He was afraid that once he opened his mouth and returned to his mind in early summer, he would never have this tenderness again.


    Finally, Xiao Muhong pulled the corner of the clothes at the beginning of summer with discontent and filled with deep resentment: "brother Chu, I have something to say to you. Why do you touch my brother''s face?"


    At the beginning of summer, he just woke up like a dream. If he was asked by Xiao Muhong, he would blush.


    But now he has a look of lingering emotion. Reluctantly, he took back his hand and collected all kinds of thoughts in his heart. Then he reluctantly took a smile and rubbed Xiao Muhong''s head: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Xiao Muhong pulled down his hand, looked up at him and said, "I knew you forgot everything."


    At the beginning of summer, when she said this, she looked stunned and thought for a while. She really couldn''t remember what she had promised her. She turned to Xiao mubai like asking for help, but saw him looking at himself with a puzzled face.


    Under the moonlight, his figure crossed a layer of silver glow. The wind and the moon were like relegated immortals, but he looked like fireworks because of the suspicious color on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed and knew that he had always been worried about revenge in his heart in the past. He was cold and rarely close to him. I''m afraid his sudden move surprised him.


    Seeing his eyes, Xiao Muhong unconsciously looked at Xiao mubai again, and couldn''t help pulling his sleeve again: "brother Chu, you promised me to pick me up in the palace after going down the mountain."


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered. It seemed that I did say so to her. On the night of leaving Beijing Qiandeng City, I coaxed her to go back to the palace.


    He had long forgotten. Unexpectedly, Xiao Muhong has remembered so far.


    Early summer''s hand had just been pulled down from her head by Xiao Muhong, and now it was still in her hand. Early summer smiled and raised the other hand. Instead, she wrapped her small hands in her palm and coaxed her with a warm voice: "well, on the day of Qiqiao Festival, the capital must be very lively. Shall I pick you out of the palace that day?"


    Xiao Muhong was delighted when she heard the speech, but she still forced a small face and said proudly, "don''t forget this time."


    At the beginning of summer, he patted her hand gently: "no, call your brother at that time."


    Xiao mubai''s body stiffened when he heard the speech. Was he asking him to spend Qiqiao festival in early summer?


    Xiao Muhong has been raised in the deep palace. She doesn''t know the custom of Qiqiao Festival. She just thinks it''s a folk festival like the light market.


    So she raised her other hand and pulled the cuff of Xiao mubai: "brother, do you hear me? You don''t live in the same place now. Remember to pick me up in the palace with brother Chu that day."


    Xiao mubai turned to look at Xiao Muhong, put his big hand on her head and pressed it gently: "OK."


    "Then I''ll go back to the palace." Xiao Mugong got Xiao Mobai''s promise, and then she said goodbye to the beginning of summer.


    "Go and take her back to the palace. I''ll wait for you with Han SA in the carriage outside the palace." Early summer smiled and waved with her, and said to Xiao mubai.


    Hearing this, Han SA blinked twice, looked at the beginning of summer, and then looked at Xiao mubai. He happened to bump into Xiao mubai and looked at himself.


    Han SA shook his head at Xiao mubai and motioned in surprise. He didn''t know why he would stay at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai took back his eyes and answered with a "good" voice. He turned and led Xiao Muhong to Yongxin palace.


    Han SA saw the early summer''s eyes and watched Xiao mubai go away until the night swallowed up their figure. The early summer''s eyes still looked in that direction.


    Han SA swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he went forward and asked tentatively, "young master has deliberately left me here. Do you have any orders?"


    At the beginning of summer, the eyes stared at the direction where Xiao mubai disappeared. The eyes were as deep and long as the endless night.


    Han SA didn''t dare to interrupt again. He could only stand silently and wait.


    A long time later, I saw my eyelids drooping in early summer and asked softly.


    "Do you know Zhong Guo?"

 Chapter 311

    Cold SA never dreamed that he would ask such a sentence at the beginning of summer. His dusty memory swept across the sky.


    Zhong Guo died to save him.


    Therefore, Han SA didn''t dare to think about it.


    When I think about it, my heart is like a knife.


    Zhong Guo is the earliest and most powerful dark guard around Xiao mubai, and also the master of these cold generation guards.


    Even the name of Han SA was taken by Zhong Guo. How could Han SA not know.


    When Xiao mubai was injured at the age of 13, Zhong Guo appeared in front of the public for the first time.


    Finally, Zhong Guo found Xiao mubai, holding Xiao mubai covered in blood and dyed his white crescent robe red, and went back to the palace.


    Xiao mubai woke up after being seriously injured and in a coma. Seeing that he had appeared around him day and night, he didn''t let him go back to be a dark guard. Instead, he left him around as an attendant, and in order to facilitate his training of Han SA and others.


    At the age of 14, Xiao mubai asked to lead the troops to Chongqing city. Zhong Guo also went with him and became the most powerful general under his command, invincible and invincible.


    Later, Zhong Guo went to the state of Liang with Xiao mubai.


    After returning from the state of Liang, Zhong Guo selected a group of people from the cronies of King Mo''s military camp and went to the border of the western regions. Among those people, there was Han SA.


    Finally, only Han SA survived.


    The western regions have a natural miasma to protect the environment. Rao''s group thought they had made sufficient preparations, but they still underestimated the poisonous insects, rats and ants attacking from all directions and the illusory flowers, plants and trees everywhere.


    The group of people led by Zhong Guo finally knew why they had no one to guard all the way, because there was no need to send someone to guard in the western regions.


    No one can pass through the miasma safely.


    A group of people and horses were divided into three teams. Finally, only he and Zhong Guo were left to move forward quickly.


    But Han SA was still attacked, and the mud he accidentally stepped on was actually a swamp. He screamed and sank rapidly, and then swallowed it up to his waist in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han SA just had time to shout to Zhong Guo, "master, go quickly."


    Seeing that Zhong Guo had not hesitated, the five dragon claws swung over the tree and pulled him out with all their strength.


    But the tree ants poured out. When Han SA was pulled to safety by Zhong Guo, the rope had been gnawed and broken by the tree ants. Han SA could only watch Zhong Guo fall into the swamp in front of him.


    He would jump over and drag Zhong Guo, but Zhong Guo took out the bamboo tube from his arms and smashed it with his last strength, just smashing Han SA back.


    "Take the information and map back to the Lord, and you can go back along the original road of the body..." Zhong Guo was completely occupied before he finished.


    Let Han SA cry and cry and hammer the ground in great pain, but Zhong Guo can''t come back again.


    Therefore, at that time, in the kitchen of nongmeiju, at the beginning of the summer, he asked him why Liang didn''t take the opportunity to invade when the imperial court in the western regions was turbulent and the imperial power changed. Han SA sighed that the western regions could not be infringed.


    Early summer asked him why?


    Han Sa''s face was sad and his tone was low. He told him that there was a natural miasma in the western regions, and those who entered died.


    He was the one who was going to die. Zhong Guo bought his life in exchange.


    Now Han SA was shocked to hear the name mentioned in early summer, which had been dusty for four years, and was swallowed up by deep sadness.


    At the beginning of summer, he had drooped his eyelids and had thousands of thoughts waiting for Han Sa''s answer, but he didn''t hear the response for a long time. Then he looked up at him suspiciously.


    At this sight, he was really surprised at the beginning of summer. He had never seen Han Sa''s sad appearance. His eyes were lost, as if he had lost his soul.


    "You know him well?" At the beginning of summer, Wen Sheng asked.


    Han SA retreated a few steps and leaned against a tree trunk to support his body. He silently covered his chest for a while, stabilized his mind, and then opened his mouth and replied, "he is my master."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his appearance, he couldn''t bear to ask any more. Originally, he just wanted to confirm whether there was such a person around Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, when he gradually calmed down and slowed down, he turned and said, "let''s go."


    Cold SA suddenly said to his back, "I don''t know why the young master is looking for Zhong guosuo. He''s dead."


    At the beginning of summer, Zhong Guo was really dead


    In his last life, he also asked Xiao Yanjun, who flew away with him covered in blood?


    Xiao Yanjun raised his eyebrows and looked suspicious. He also reminded Xiao Yanjun: "I remember you called him Zhong."


    Xiao Yanjun was silent for a while, and then replied with an unhappy face: "he''s dead."


    At the beginning of summer, I thought Xiao Yanjun''s displeasure was grief. Now I want to know that Xiao Yanjun was unhappy because he asked this question.


    Looking back at the beginning of summer, Han Sa''s face was full of remorse and guilt. He guessed about seven or eight. Thinking that he had mentioned his sadness, he comforted him: "anyway, since he is your master, he naturally doesn''t want you to look like this now."


    Han SA looked at his frowning and concerned eyes and raised his steps towards him.


    At the beginning of summer, he went out of the palace with Han SA. All the way, they were sad in their hearts, and no one spoke again.


    Zhao Xingwen sent Huo Wenshu to follow Huo Tianxiu''s carriage, leaving only Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying in the carriage to wait for them. After getting on the carriage in early summer, Xu Wenlan saw that he was the only one, so he asked, "where are the mubai people?"


    "He sent Mu Hong back to the palace. He should be out soon." At the beginning of summer, I felt physically and mentally exhausted. After that, I planned to lean on LAN Yuying.


    Seeing the trend of falling down in early summer, Xu Wenlan quickly surrounded LAN Yuying and just picked her up and moved her to one side.


    Lanyuying was suddenly picked up by him. The whole person was stunned, crimson cheeks on both sides, and a pair of big eyes looked at him.


    Xu Wenlan looked at her four eyes, and her heart missed a few beats in an instant. As soon as she breathed, she suddenly felt hot and dry. He quickly opened his mouth and explained: "I, I saw that he wanted to take advantage of you again. I just, I just brought you here."


    At the beginning of summer, he leaned against the air and lay upright on the board seat. Bangbang hit his back hard. He supported his arm and just saw the scene of Xu Wenlan blushing and stuttering.


    "I depend on her. What''s the name of taking advantage of her? What''s the name of holding her?" At the beginning of summer, he pointed to Xu Wenlan and said angrily.


    Xu Wenlan''s face stiffened, beat his hand down, stepped forward and sat down between him and LAN Yuying.


    "Men and women can''t give and receive clearly. If you rely on me, you don''t pay any attention to the reputation of my blue." Xu Wenlan then patted himself on the shoulder and sent him to the beginning of summer. He looked like you were cheap.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes were wide open and he just wanted to scold him for being shameless. He spoke blue and blue, but before he could say anything, there was a familiar voice outside the carriage.


    "Xu Wenlan, who do you want to lean against you?"

 Chapter 312

    As soon as Xiao Mu''s vernacular voice fell, the man also lifted the curtain into the car and looked at Xu Wenlan, who was still stunned, and said, "eh?" A cry.


    Xu Wenlan waved his hand in a hurry and said to him, "no, he depends on blue. I reluctantly intend to let him lean on my shoulder."


    "If you......" before Xiao Mu finished speaking, Xia Chu took his hand and sat down on the other side, which was very close to him.


    Xiao mubai is preparing to scold, while Xu Wenlan is preparing to be scolded. Both of them are surprised by their actions in early summer.


    Xu Wenlan looked at their overlapping hands and their close bodies. He was stunned and widened his eyes. Now he can fully understand that the sentence "early summer is mine" said by Xiao mubai is true, and he can''t really say it from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao mubai was only slightly surprised for a moment, then turned his hand to hold her hand in the palm, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you tonight?"


    At the beginning of the summer, she leaned her head against his shoulder and felt a lot of peace in her heart. She closed her eyes and said, "go back and tell you again."


    Xiao mubai was delighted with her sudden closeness. He said "good" and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to trim the hair on her forehead and temples.


    "Lan Lan, they are just..." Xu Wenlan saw this scene. Rao was used to seeing the wind and moon again. He was really jumping in his heart and hurriedly explained it to LAN Yuying for fear of scaring her.


    Who ever thought that when he turned his head halfway through his words, LAN Yuying looked as usual, even with a smile in her mouth, and there was no panic he thought.


    Xu Wenlan looked at the calm blue feather cherry, and then turned around to look at the beginning of summer.


    Thinking in her heart, is it not that lanyuying also knew early in the morning that she pretended to be his sweetheart in front of others.


    No wonder Xiao mubai told him calmly that lanyuying and early summer could not be together.


    When Xu Wenlan thought about this, he immediately felt that all his thoughts were smooth. Looking at Xiao mubai''s expression, he looked like this.


    Xiao mubai wanted to order Han SA to drive the carriage faster. He was anxious to know what to say to him after he went back in early summer, but he touched the face of closing his eyes and nourishing himself in early summer. He was afraid that the hurry would bump him, so he did it again.


    It was not easy until the carriage entered the inn of mingxiangyuan. At the beginning of summer, Bian Ding and raven were dismissed, pointed to the roof and signaled Xiao mubai to take off.


    At the beginning of summer, he found a comfortable position to lie down and patted the tiles around him. Xiao mubai smiled helplessly and lay down with him.


    The quiet sky is inlaid with countless bright stars, which makes the night scene of the capital more gorgeous and charming. At the beginning of summer, accompanied by the sound of cicadas, pillowed on the soft moonlight and gently opened his mouth: "mubai, let me tell you a story."


    Xiao mubai was still immersed in his "mubai", which was the first time in early summer.


    Xiao mubai turned to look at the beginning of summer and saw him lying on his back. His eyes seemed to look at the stars in the sky, but they seemed to pass through the stars. He saw his lips light: "you know, I''ve been thinking about marrying someone since I was eight."


    Xiao mubai didn''t expect that the story to be told to him at the beginning of summer was such a beginning. Xiao mubai felt extremely unhappy in his heart and turned his head away from seeing the beginning of summer.


    However, it could not be stopped, and his whisper still came from his ear.


    "As you know, I was sent to the mountain shortly after I was born. I''m a lazy, ignorant and naughty person." At the beginning of summer, I burst out laughing and felt sorry for Bai Ruofei''s naughtiness in the past.


    Xiao mubai frowned. At this time, he felt that the stars in the sky were not so beautiful.


    "When I was eight years old, I almost died at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, I was saved by a teenager. My lightness skills and medical skills were learned for him."


    Hearing this, Xiao mubai even turned over and turned his back to the beginning of summer. At this moment, with the moon, he also felt very eye-catching.


    "I practiced lightness skills hard because after the accident at the age of eight, the master wouldn''t allow me to go down the mountain. I can only practice lightness skills well, so I can sneak down the mountain on that day every year. Every time I can''t wait for him, I will hang a red silk on the top of the oil pine tree at the foot of the mountain. He hasn''t appeared for five years." Early summer sighed.


    Xiao mubai remembered that he had said at the beginning of summer that he owed Xiao Zimu a great favor, so he turned his back to Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer and almost broke a silver tooth.


    "As for my medical skill, it''s because after the young man saved me, I occasionally heard the attendant beside him mention that he had cold poison. After returning to the mountain, I devoted myself to studying medicine and trying to find a way to solve the cold poison." At the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai had got up and sat on the roof. Looking at him, he looked surprised: "have others been poisoned by cold?"


    No wonder when I first went to mowang''s military camp to ask for help in early summer, I just caught his pulse and knew that he was suffering from cold poison. At that time, early summer smiled like a flower and said to him, "no one in the world knows cold poison better than I do.".


    I never thought that there was such a past.


    I just don''t know who the lucky and unlucky man is.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at himself with a pair of Phoenix eyes and doubts, stretched out his hand to caress his cheek and said softly, "I heard the young man call his attendants, Zhong Guo."


    Xiao mubai just wanted to raise his hand and cover it on her hand. The pupil shocked by this sentence suddenly narrowed.


    "The young man wore a white robe with crescent moon teeth and a delicate dragon shaped jade pendant tied around his waist. The attendant named Zhong Guo said to him, master, how can you get into the water when you have a cold poison attack." Zhong Guo''s sentence has been remembered for 16 years since the beginning of summer.


    For sixteen years, she remembered every word.


    However, Xiao mubai grasped the hand on his cheek and said, "are you the little boy who fell into the water?"


    At the beginning of summer, he blinked and smiled happily at him: "yes, I''m the little boy who disguised himself as a man from a young woman."


    Xiao mubai lay down, but this time he leaned against her side, next to her body. At the beginning of summer, he also leaned over his body, with four eyes facing each other and ten fingers intertwined.


    Xiao mubai leaned his face forward and rubbed her nose with the tip of his nose: "so, since you were eight years old, the person you wanted to marry was me?"


    Early summer rubbed the tip of his nose and said softly, "it''s you."


    Xiao mubai looked up slightly and printed a kiss on her forehead: "so, your lightness skills and medical skills are all learned for me?"


    At the beginning of summer, they tightened their intertwined fingers and whispered, "for you."


    Xiao mubai''s heart was filled with great joy. Before he could speak again, he looked up and kissed his lips in early summer. A pair of star eyes were full of love and said to him.


    "It''s very kind of you to save me."

 Chapter 313

    Xiao mubai was slightly stunned, and then his eyes moved, and the Phoenix eyes were affectionate. His thin lips evoke a touch of charm, with a smile in the charm, enchanting people''s hearts and souls.


    At the beginning of summer, he was just about to bury his head in his arms, but Xiao mubai loosened his ten fingers that had been tightly held together and gently provoked her chin.


    Xiao mubai''s kiss fell down.


    The kiss was gently printed first, and then became more and more sentimental. Just when he felt that he was about to suffocate in this extremely fragrant and aggressive kiss in early summer, Xiao mubai released her with great restraint.


    At the beginning of summer, she was able to breathe fresh air and pant heavily, but she didn''t know that her face was suffused with peach color. In her star eyes, she was confused and confused. A pair of plump lips became more and more ruddy and swollen. With her panting, she opened slightly, showing the charming appearance of being picked by you.


    Xiao mubai had tried his best to restrain himself before he reluctantly ended the kiss. At this time, he saw that her eyes were as beautiful as silk and as fragrant as orchid. The color of lust in his eyes was more intense, and the throat knot rolled up and down, making a swallowing sound.


    "Mubai?" At the beginning of summer, although he was lying on his side, his body was trembling slightly. The hand on his slightly curved right knee was also clenched into a fist shape. He couldn''t help but frown and call him.


    The voice no longer deliberately lowered the tone in the past, but showed the unique softness of the girl. With emotion and hoarseness, Xiao mubai''s body stiffened and his fist clenched again. He didn''t dare to look at her at the beginning.


    It was not until a moment later that Xiao mubai dared to lie flat, hold her hand and put it in his heart, saying softly, "we will solve Du Hanfei in a few days, and deal with Xiao Yanjun must be put on the agenda."


    "You are more active than me." A chuckle at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai held up her hand, put it on her lips and printed a kiss. After turning her head and glancing at her for a long time, she said softly: "now I can''t wait."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was red. In the bedroom of Yu''an palace, Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes were rippling, and his voice was low and charming. He said to her, "ah Chu, you will have hairpins next year."


    Yes, he will be crowned next year.


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his other hand and described his handsome, cold and arrogant facial features. From the sword eyebrow and Phoenix eyes, they fell down the tall bridge of the nose to the thin lips.


    Xiao mubai grabbed her restless hand, his eyes were full of lust for a moment, and burned to the bottom of her heart, so that she didn''t dare to look straight at it, lowered her head and looked away.


    Xiao mubai put his chin on her head and hugged her in his arms. With a sultry voice, he hugged her and said, "when you are born this year, you are still on the way to Chongqing for help. How about we get married after your hairpin ceremony next year?"


    "OK." At the beginning of summer, he held him tightly in his arms, listened to his vigorous heartbeat, smelled his unique breath, and felt satisfied.


    At the beginning of the summer, when she finished the word "good", she only remembered that she was held more and more tightly by Xiao mubai in his arms. When she saw that his body was stiff, she waited for him to speak again.


    Who knows waiting, his arms are so reassuring that he slept in the early summer.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was almost dawn, and I didn''t know how long they had stayed on the roof last night.


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly turned over and got out of bed, pushed the door and found that Han SA was sleepy and kept at the door of Xiao mubai''s house.


    "Is he in there?" At the beginning of summer, he pounded Han SA and asked softly in his ear.


    Han SA was sleepy, because he was in the inn, and there was a raven next door.


    So he doesn''t have so much defense.


    At this time, he was pounded by the beginning of summer. He was surprised and almost cried out. He saw that it was the beginning of summer that he secretly touched and rolled his eyes: "the Lord just came back and didn''t sleep long ago."


    At the beginning of summer, I heard the words "ah?" "Shall we lie on the roof until morning?" he said


    "Young master, you slept very well. After midnight last night, the king took you down from the roof and sent you back to your room. He put you on the bed and covered you with a blanket before leaving." Han SA tilted his lips.


    "Where has he been? Why did he just come back?" At the beginning of summer, he raised his hand to his forehead and smiled awkwardly.


    "I don''t know why the Lord is mad. After I sent you back to your room to sleep last night, I just rode Zang Hong to the foot of Zilan mountain. You also know that Zang Hong''s speed can''t catch up with ordinary horses. I still used lightness skills to chase him all the way. After he went, he just leaned under a pine tree and stayed in front of a lake for an hour, and then he came back." Han SA poured bitter water with the beginning of summer. He didn''t notice that his cheeks were getting scarlet in the beginning of summer.


    When he finished, he pushed the door and entered the room with light hands and feet in early summer.


    Han SA naturally wouldn''t stop him, but he didn''t get the slightest feedback after saying the bitter water. He was stunned, and then ''Qi'' gave a sound and continued to guard outside the door silently.


    After entering the room in early summer, I saw Xiao mubai lying on his side on the couch, holding a handful of red silk in his hand and sticking it to his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, there was another red.


    Last night, he told Xiao mubai that on that day every year, after he went down the mountain, he would hang a red silk on the Chinese pine tree.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai rushed to the foot of Zilan mountain all night while he was asleep and took down the five red silks.


    At the beginning of summer, I squatted at the head of the bed and looked at his eyebrows, eyes and lips. My heart was soft. After staring for a long time, I straightened up and prepared to leave with light hands and feet.


    When she turned around, her waist suddenly tightened. Xiao mubai didn''t know when to open her eyes. As soon as she pulled her long arm, she pulled her into her arms and lay face-to-face on the couch with him.


    At the beginning of summer, he saw a smile in the corners of his mouth. One hand still held the red silk, but the other hand was put on his waist. A layer of anger and shame was attached to his face. He gently hammered his shoulder and said to him, "so you''re pretending to sleep on purpose."


    Xiao mubai raised his hand around her waist, held the hand that hammered his shoulder at the beginning of summer, and then put the hand at the beginning of summer on his waist. Only then did he attach a kiss on her forehead with satisfaction: "when you enter the door, I smell the herbal fragrance on you."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was white and red. He was charming and wanted to drop. He slightly turned his head to express his dissatisfaction: "I know I came in and deliberately evenly breathed. He pretended to lie to me here."


    Xiao mubai imitated her appearance last night and described her clean and dusty facial features, falling from the curved eyebrow and apricot eyes along the bridge of Xiuting''s nose to the lips with abundant lips.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a burst of crispness on his face, but he saw his narrow Phoenix Tail laughing more and more provocative, and his thick and low voice sounded in her ears.


    "After watching it for so long, I thought you were going to kiss me."

 Chapter 314

    At the beginning of summer, after hearing Xiao mubai''s words, his face suddenly became a little cramped. He opened his mouth and tried to bite the fingertips that he fell on her lips.


    Who ever thought that Xiao mubai didn''t shrink back


    At the beginning of summer, she took a real bite. When she bit it, she found that he didn''t hide. Although she didn''t exert herself, his fingertip was bitten by Xia Chu, and the tip of her tongue was still against his finger abdomen.


    Xiao mubai''s body stiffened, hissed cold breath and hurriedly pulled it out.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a loss on his face: "I, I haven''t tried hard."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes deepened again and sighed: "I wanted you to lie down with me for a while, but now I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up with a red complexion, took away the red silk in his hand and got out of bed.


    Xiao mubai lay on his side on the couch, holding his head with his right hand and hooking her with his left hand: "return it."


    "This is what I hung up." Hide the red silk behind you at the beginning of summer.


    "That''s what you hung up for me." Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows to correct.


    "On the contrary, it''s mine anyway." At the beginning of summer, he took two steps back regardless.


    "Ah Chu, be obedient." Xiao mubai first said something in a warm voice, and then suddenly took a meaningful smile: "don''t force me to get up."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled inexplicably. After thinking about it, he still recognized the advice. He took two steps and reluctantly handed him the red silk. He muttered, "this material is also general. How about I change it for you."


    Xiao mubai glanced at her and pulled over the red silk: "isn''t there still a Chu''s embroiderer on it?"


    At the beginning of summer, he covered his face and said "ah", and sure enough, he saw it.


    At first, she wanted to write on the red silk, but she was worried that after a long time, the wind and rain, the sun and rain, and the good ink would gradually be indistinguishable.


    Therefore, she embroidered a short sentence on each piece of red silk.


    Although her embroidery worker learned from LAN Yuying, she really doesn''t have any talent. It''s hard for him to distinguish the embroidered words


    Xiao mubai had already pulled out a piece of red silk and said to it: "what''s the name of the benefactor?"


    Then he took out a piece of red silk and said to it, "I''ll help you detoxify the cold poison."


    He drew out a piece of red silk again and said to it, "think about it day and night."


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered the two words I wrote and hurriedly stopped: "don''t read..."


    Xiao mubai had already pulled out and read to the top, "I''ve come to find you."


    Xia Chu stamped his foot, opened the door and ran out. Xiao mubai''s voice still spread to her ears: "Zhong you are alone, but I wish to marry you."


    Han SA was sleepy outside the door, but he was inspired by the sound of "using no force" from inside.


    At this time, he saw that he opened the door in early summer, covered his ears and ran out. He looked back at Xiao mubai who was still on the couch, holding several red silks in his hand. He couldn''t help but wonder what new way to play?


    Xiao mubai gave him a cold look in his eyes and asked him in a clear voice, "are you waiting for the king to close the door?"


    Cold SA heard the green veins on Yan''s forehead jump and hurriedly closed the door.


    When Xia Chu ran all the way downstairs, he just bumped into Xiao Zimu''s arms who had just come back.


    He quickly looked cold, collected his mind, straightened his body and said to him solemnly, "you''re back."


    Xiao Zimu was amused by the way he had just closed his eyes and covered his ears. He lost a smile and asked with a smile, "what are you going to do in such a hurry?"


    ''ah?'' in early summer With a sound, he didn''t intend to do anything. He didn''t just want to escape quickly. Thinking of this, his face turned red again, so he looked up at Xiao Zimu and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Xiao Zimu rarely stayed in Yongning hall last night. After getting up this morning, he was called by the emperor to the imperial study for breakfast.


    But now, seeing the red face at the beginning of summer, he shook his head and said, "never."


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, I knew you hadn''t eaten yet. I smiled and said, "let''s go eat together?"


    Xiao Zimu said "OK" and walked side by side with him. At the beginning of summer, he wanted to call others together, but it was still early and he had not got up yet. Mingxiang garden was open in the afternoon.


    Therefore, the early morning is a little deserted, and few people walk around.


    At the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an reported some dish names and asked Su Qian''an to go down to find someone to prepare. Xiao Zimu sat aside, but he was more and more surprised every time he heard the dish names.


    His eyes looking at the beginning of summer are particularly complex. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Every dish ordered in the beginning of summer is his favorite taste in the past. But he has always been used to being light hearted, never picky about food, and has never shown what he likes to eat. I think even Xinya won''t know so clearly.


    Therefore, Xiao Zimu looked at him and was so bandit.


    At the beginning of the summer, he didn''t notice anything wrong. He did rely on the dishes he had cooked several times when eating with Xiao Zimu in his previous life to infer that he was about to prefer these, so he specially ordered Su Qian''an.


    "What''s the matter?" At the beginning of summer, seeing that his eyes were different, a smile came out of the corner of his lips.


    Xiao Zimu saw that his dimple was like a flower, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his eyes could not be moved unconsciously. His heartstrings were inexplicably stirred and stirred in his chest repeatedly, which was restless.


    "Zi mu?" At the beginning of summer, seeing that he had no response, he patted his hand on the stone table and called again.


    A warm touch came from the back of Xiao Zimu''s hand. Then he came back from the confusion. He looked cold: "Lu Zhongfu and his son have spared a circle, and they are coming to the capital these days. As for Xue Xiuguo, it is also fast. Where to place them..."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard this, he understood: "Bingwen used to have a courtyard in the southern suburb. Now he sleeps here night and night. It has been vacant for a long time. When he arrives, he will take it there."


    Xiao Zimu nodded, but his eyes were dark: "now, wait for Zheng Zhongguang to wake up."


    At the beginning of summer, he took the breakfast brought by Su Qian''an and comforted him one by one: "don''t worry, Lord Zheng will wake up before Du Kun''s wedding. I''ll go to see him with you when I finish the breakfast."


    Although Xiao Zimu was never picky about food, it was the first time he saw that the table was full of his favorite dishes. He felt inexplicably warm in his heart. He looked up at the beginning of summer and saw his eyebrows and eyes laughing. In a moment, he relieved the gloomy haze.


    He then smiled softly and said "OK" to him. He took a chopstick and handed him his favorite dish. Seeing him smile and take the bowl, he felt very satisfied. With the morning light shining on his body, he also felt particularly pleasant.

 Chapter 315

    At the beginning of summer, after eating breakfast with Xiao Zimu, Xiang Chengfang went to Xiang''s house. When Xiang Chengfang saw him, Xiang Chengfang respectfully saluted him. A word "teacher" had just opened his mouth. At the beginning of summer, Xiang Chengfang quickly winked at him. Then Xiang Chengfang saw Xiao Zimu coming up from behind. He swallowed his words and forcibly changed it to: "it''s the little Marquis and his seventh highness."


    Early summer was relieved and said to him, "don''t be polite. Let''s go and see Lord Zheng."


    Xiang Chengfang answered "yes" and took two quick steps to lead the way.


    "Two days ago, I heard from Xiang Zhangyuan that Lord Zheng will probably wake up in a few days?" In early summer, he asked while walking, also in order to reassure Xiao Zimu.


    Xiang Chengfang''s veins jumped on his forehead, thinking that it''s not up to you to wake up, but he replied with a respectful and docile appearance: "yes, acupuncture and moxibustion every day with rare and good medicine, and there are signs of awakening."


    Xiao Zimu was relieved when he heard the speech, and his face was softened. Then Xiang Chengfang asked, "what is the sign of awakening?"


    "When I was giving medicine these two days, I saw adult Zheng''s eyelids beating and his fingers lifting gently." Xiang Chengfang reported truthfully.


    Xiao Zimu was overjoyed, and his pace was two points faster. He couldn''t wait.


    After entering Zheng Zhongguang''s room, he gave Xiang Chengfang a needle without trace in early summer, and waited for him to feed the medicine after suffering. Xiao Zimu resigned with Xiang Chengfang at ease.


    Out of the Xiang house, he was almost in the corner. Xiao Zimu asked at the beginning of summer, "go back to eat or eat outside?"


    In fact, Xiao Zimu is really not hungry. He actually ate two meals in the morning and hasn''t digested it yet. He''s just afraid of being hungry in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I estimated that Xiao Mu didn''t go to bed until the morning. At this time, I should have not got up yet. I replied to Xiao Zimu: "I''m going to go back to the Marquis house. I didn''t go back in some days except when I first came back. It''s estimated that the old man is jumping."


    Seeing that he didn''t invite himself and didn''t want to go his separate ways, Xiao Zimu tentatively asked, "is it convenient for me to go with you?"


    "I can''t wait for you. My old man scolded me less." At the beginning of summer, there was a smile on his face.


    Xiao Zimu smiled helplessly and doted on his eyebrows: "you..."


    At the beginning of the summer, he pressed his hand, pushed him and ordered Su Qian''an to go back to the house and inform the marquis.


    When Su Qian''an returned to the Marquis, Cong Ting was reporting his daily whereabouts in early summer. The Marquis was angry and said to Cong Ting, "tell me about him. I ran on both sides of Xiangzhai Inn every day. I didn''t want to go home to see his father. If the emperor hadn''t set up a dust washing banquet last night, I wouldn''t have had a chance to see him."


    Cong Ting thought in his heart, it''s no use complaining to me. On his face, he looked comforting: "young master may be busy with his own affairs."


    The Marquis stared and his beard turned up: "what can''t stay in the Marquis house? You have to stay in the inn. It''s not proper not to return home."


    Cong Ting''s veins jumped on his forehead and could only comfort him: "you see, there are many people of the same age as the young master living in the inn. It''s more lively."


    The Marquis snorted coldly, "he is so busy that he forgot that there is a lonely old man in the Marquis house."


    Cong Ting pinched his eyebrows and said, "Marquis, what you say is in your prime of life."


    The Marquis'' bah '': "don''t flatter me. What''s the difference between his coming back and not coming back? I''m glad I''m looking forward to his coming back. I can''t live for a night."


    Cong Ting had a headache and was worried about how to comfort him. He saw Su Qian''an coming. He felt relieved and hurriedly said to the Marquis, "Qian''an is back. Maybe the young master has something to say to the master."


    The Marquis "tut" said, "if you have anything you won''t come back to say, you have to send a message."


    Although Hou Ye''s mouth was hard, he still hurriedly asked Cong ting to lead Su Qian''an in.


    Cong Ting smiled helplessly and hurriedly called Su Qian''an in to speak.


    After hearing Su Qian''an''s message, the Marquis knew that he would come back for dinner at the beginning of summer. He immediately told Cong ting to go down with a smile and make people ready. It was different from the way he was angry just now.


    Cong Ting smashed his mouth and told him to leave. He went down to order the kitchen to prepare the dishes that the young master likes to eat. When he came back, the Chenwu hospital was empty. After asking the young man, he knew that the Marquis took Su Qian''an to the door.


    Cong Ting chased after him and saw the waiting Hou ye and said, "Hou ye, go back and wait. When the young master comes back, Su Qian''an will naturally go to the Fuwu hospital to inform you."


    With a cold face, the Marquis gave a "um" and walked to the Longwu hospital.


    After about a cup of tea, he ran to the door, looked around, and was persuaded back by Cong ting.


    After three cups of tea, Su Qian''an finally came to the Longwu hospital and reported that he was back in early summer.


    The Marquis gave a calm ''um'' and continued to turn the book.


    "Hou ye, won''t you go there?" Cong Ting looked suspicious.


    The Marquis'' hum '': "what''s the hurry? I''ll wait for the little rabbit to come and invite me."


    Cong Ting could not help but bow his head and pinch the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t know who was in a hurry


    In his eyes, he motioned Su Qian''an to inform the beginning of summer. Su Qian was relieved to lead the God society to retire.


    Before long, he led Xiao Zimu to come together in early summer.


    Before entering the house, there was a sweet smile on his face, and the soft waxy coquettish called, "Dad."


    The Marquis heard this'' father '', his heart melted, but he still scolded with a straight face: "you still know to come back."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu came forward and took the Hou Ye''s arm. Xiao Zimu also bowed and called out: "Hou ye, I''ll bother you too."


    The Marquis looked relaxed, stretched out his hand and flicked his forehead at the beginning of summer, pretending to be angry: "I''ll show you what you can do, and move a rescuer."


    Xiao Zimu smiled gently: "I''m not his Savior. Ah Chu talks about the LORD every day and says that the food in the Hou house is very delicious. I''m not going to bother you."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he nodded frequently to Xiao Zimu and blinked again, expressing incomparable praise.


    The Hou Ye''s face was finally strained and smiled. He rubbed his head in early summer and said, "hungry, the food is ready. Let''s go now."


    At the beginning of summer, canran smiled and said "good" and took the Marquis to the front hall.


    "Impolite." The Marquis stopped to scold him, and then said to Xiao Zimu, "Your Highness, please."


    Xiao Zimu made a gesture of invitation and replied, "please, Lord."


    The two of them walked humbly to the front hall. At the beginning of summer, they whispered with them: "there are so many rules."


    Xiao Zimu turned back and silently compared him with his mouth: "you..."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu shrugged his shoulders, smiled helplessly and waved to him

 Chapter 316

    The Lord Hou was very happy to eat this meal, but Xiao Zimu rarely moved his chopsticks. At the beginning of summer, he looked up and asked him, "is it not appetizing?"


    Xiao Zimu quickly raised his chopsticks and said, "No."


    In order to avoid worrying about early summer, Xiao Zimu ate another meal, which was really painful in his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, he spent lunch with the Marquis and advised him to take a nap. The Marquis stared at him: "I want to coax me to sleep and run away, don''t I?"


    At the beginning of summer, I smiled, "how can I? I have to wait until you wake up and tell me to leave."


    However, the Marquis didn''t believe it and Gen wore his neck and didn''t agree.


    Xiao Zimu stepped forward and suggested, "before achu left Beijing, I promised to draw a pair of red and blue for him. If Hou goes to have a little sleep first, I''ll cash this promise."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded at the speech and said to the Marquis, "now you can rest assured."


    "Your Highness''s paintings are precious. Remember to collect them." The Marquis told me so much that I reluctantly returned to the hospital.


    At the beginning of summer, he praised Xiao Zimu: "your reaction is fast."


    Xiao Zimu smiled bitterly: "it''s not that I react quickly, but that I really remember this matter for a long time and haven''t got a chance."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer, so he had to touch his nose: "let''s go. I''ll take you to the yunqi courtyard where I live."


    Xiao Zimu said "OK" and followed him.


    At the beginning of summer, Mo Xiang ordered Mo Xiang to get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone for painting, and asked Su Qian''an to move the bookcase to the hospital. Then he asked Xiao Zimu, "what posture do I want to pose?"


    "Just choose a comfortable position at will." Xiao Zimu spread out the drawing paper and the ink incense was grinding for him.


    At the beginning of the summer, I wanted to move a recliner. It was most comfortable when my eyes were closed, but I just thought about it. It was not good. It was too casual. The remaining light from the corner of my eyes glanced at the tall Indus tree in the yard, and then simply leaned over.


    Xiao Zimu saw that he depended on him, and then his pen and ink flew and splashed ink.


    Gradually, a picture of a young man living in the sky slowly appeared.


    The young man in the painting, with his back against a huge towering Indus tree, has a slightly curved right leg, an upright left leg, arms in his hands, and a natural and unrestrained appearance.


    The face in the painting is a side face, which is extremely detailed. You can see how attentive the painter is. The eyelashes are all lifelike. Even the shadow of Cangwu green leaves under the sunlight screen is clearly cast on his face.


    A green shirt is added to the body, and the cloud patterns on the shirt are the same in the picture.


    At the beginning of summer, after a whole life, I saw Xiao Zimu''s hand painting again and sighed in my heart.


    "But do you still like it?" Xiao Zimu stood behind him. Seeing that he kept his head down, he couldn''t see his expression, and didn''t know whether he was satisfied or not, he asked.


    "I like it very much." At the beginning of summer, his voice was a little hoarse. If he could distinguish it carefully, he could hear a little choking. Xiao Zimu frowned, put his hand on his shoulder and leaned forward to look at his face.


    At the beginning of summer, he collected the picture scroll and walked to the room. As he walked, he said, "wait a moment and I''ll put it away."


    Xiao Zimu just put his hand on his shoulder and hung in the air. His body was also half stretched out. This posture was a little embarrassed. He straightened up again and said, "OK."


    When he came out again at the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an said to him, "the Marquis woke up early in the morning for fear of disturbing his Highness''s painting. He specially ordered you to come back after the end."


    At the beginning of the summer, seeing that the sun had already declared the time, thinking that Xiao mubai should wake up, he led Xiao Zimu to go and leave with the marquis.


    Who ever wanted to go, the Marquis would not let him go. He just took Xiao Zimu to play chess with him. If he lost, he had to stay for dinner before he could leave.


    Xiao Zimu is excellent in painting and chess, but he can''t compare with the Marquis who has been immersed in for decades.


    The Marquis had a wishful thinking. He wanted to stay for dinner at the beginning of summer. Seeing that Xiao Zimu was losing the game, he couldn''t help pointing a few steps at the beginning of summer. In an instant, the situation was reversed. The sunspots gradually eroded the white ones. When the Marquis reacted, he was exhausted.


    At the beginning of summer, he took Xiao Zimu up, smiled and said to the Marquis, "Zimu won, so we''ll leave first."


    Hou Ye blew his beard and stared angrily: "when did you little rabbit learn to play chess?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu waved his back to the Marquis as he walked. The Marquis stared at his back until he walked farther and farther away, then smiled and whispered: "little rabbit, you play chess really well."


    Xiao Zimu, who was pulled all the way by Xia Chu, was also amazed: "ah Chu''s chess skills are so good?"


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was far away and would not be chased, he loosened his hand and said humbly, "where, it''s just equal with his Highness the king of ink."


    After listening to his words, Xiao Zimu was extremely inconsistent with his posture. He was stunned and then burst out laughing: "ah Chu, are you modest or proud?"


    At the beginning of summer, he laughed and snapped his fingers: "proud and modest."


    Xiao Zimu smiled helplessly. At the beginning of summer, he opened his mouth and said in unison with him: "you..."


    Xiao Zimu was stunned, and they immediately looked at each other and smiled.


    Xinya, who followed Xiao Zimu behind, was filled with emotion. She had been with Xiao Zimu for more than ten years. Your highness, in these ten years, she didn''t laugh as much as she did today.


    Xiao Zimu was really in a good mood today. He learned that Zheng Zhongguang was about to wake up in the morning and spent another day with him in early summer.


    Therefore, with the pace of returning to the inn in early summer, he looked step by step and smiled.


    But Xiao mubai, who woke up in the inn, couldn''t find the beginning of summer, and heard that he went out with Xiao Zimu, but his face darkened all afternoon, and the surrounding air seemed to drop in temperature. The cold made Han SA retreat. I was looking forward to not calling him.


    But it happened that Xiao mubai would call him to ask, "ah Chu is back?"


    Han SA could only reply truthfully: "the young master hasn''t come back yet."


    Every time Han SA came back, Xiao mubai picked up something and smashed it.


    Han SA looked at the corner of the wall. At present, he has picked up a complete set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Naturally, there are other decorative objects, such as fan and jade pendant


    But the beginning of summer hasn''t come back yet. Han Sa''s heart cries out to the young master. When he doesn''t see the beginning of summer coming back, Xiao mubai cries again: "Han SA."


    Han Sa''s heart trembled, thinking that there was really nothing to throw away in the house


    He calmed his mind and opened the door, but saw Xiao mubai coming to the door.


    The green veins on Han Sa''s forehead jumped and thought in his heart, there won''t be nothing to throw away. Come and beat him directly to vent his anger?


    However, Xiao mubai crossed him and went out of the door directly, giving an order.


    "Prepare a car and go back to the house."

 Chapter 317

    Xiao mubai waited all afternoon and just left the front foot. At the beginning of summer, he and Xiao Zimu went back to the inn.


    When Jiaoshi saw the beginning of summer, Yingying smiled and said, "Your Highness the king of ink left a message that he will go back to the palace. If you come back, don''t run around."


    At the beginning of the summer, he took a smile and nodded frequently. Only after a moment did he react that the person in front of him was Jiaoshi. The frequency of nodding stopped abruptly, slightly abrupt.


    He felt his nose awkwardly and went to his room, but Xiao Zimu called him from behind: "ah Chu, if there''s nothing wrong, I want to take you to a place."


    "Well, mubai just said, and later told me not to go out again." At the beginning of summer, he seemed hesitant.


    Xiao Zimu frowned slightly when he heard the title "mubai". He just stayed in the palace all night. How did the relationship between Xiao and mubai get so close in early summer?


    He looked down and kicked his feet. He was stunned at the beginning of summer. Xiao Zimu thought something was wrong with him, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his face stunned, he stood in place and remained silent. He thought that his words just now disappointed him. On his face, he added a layer of apology: "where is Zimu taking me?"


    After listening to this address, Xiao Zimu immediately felt that what he cared about was really unreasonable. Now the three of them are connected with each other. Naturally, they should be closer than others.


    Therefore, with a gentle smile, he said to the apologetic Xia Chu: "ah Chu, don''t worry, I just want to take you to the backyard of Mingxiang garden."


    As soon as early summer heard that he was going to the backyard, he naturally knew that Xiao Zimu planned to take him to see the bamboo forest he liked. With a bright smile on his face, he agreed.


    When Xiao Zimu was walking through the backyard in early summer, he was also seen by a son of an aristocratic family who came to mingxiangyuan to play. When he returned to the front hall, he yelled. It turned out that his highness Qi really lived in the inn next door. For a moment, it caused a lot of noise. They all found Shi Zhongfei together and said that no matter how much money they spent, they also wanted to stay in the inn for a night.


    The noisy Shi Zhongfei had a headache and left a sentence. When the inn was officially opened, everyone ran away as soon as possible.


    Xiao Zimu and early summer obviously knew nothing about it, and they strolled past. Seeing that he walked shoulder to shoulder with himself all the way, Xiao Zimu didn''t need to show the way. He came to the bamboo forest easily and asked, "ah Chu has been here too?"


    At the beginning of summer, he touched his nose and thought that he was always too relaxed in front of Xiao Zimu, so he replied as if unintentionally: "once, this backyard is just the elegant and freehand brushwork of this bamboo forest."


    Xiao Zimu stood in front of the bamboo forest and nodded when he heard the speech. "I don''t know who Bingwen''s friend is. I still want to make friends."


    When Bingwen was asked to plant this bamboo forest in early summer, he also planned to tell Xiao Zimu that it was a gift for him in the future. He didn''t want to hide it.


    But now, he and Xiao mubai made a private engagement last night. On his birthday next year, he always wants to recover his daughter. He doesn''t want to add Xiao Zimu''s misunderstanding in the future.


    Therefore, looking at the bamboo forest in early summer, he just sighed: "Bingwen said that his friend always likes to travel around. I''m afraid he can''t come back."


    Xiao Zimu was slightly stunned and looked sorry.


    At this time, Jiao Shi trotted all the way: "little Marquis, your highness King Mo is back and is looking for you."


    Xia Chu nodded and looked at Xiao Zimu. Xiao Zimu restrained his disappointment, looked at the approaching night and smiled at Xia Chu: "then let''s go back."


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiao Zimu and Xiao Zimu walked back side by side. On the way, they just ran into three people who withdrew from the back door.


    It was late at night and it was close that I saw Bingwen, Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying.


    The little spot in Lanyu Ying''s arms had long smelled the taste of early summer, and immediately jumped down from her arms and rushed into her arms at the beginning of summer.


    Bingwen came over in early summer with Diandian''s figure and saluted Xiao Zimu.


    "What do you want to do with their poetry and painting?" At the beginning of summer, he touched the smooth fur in his arms and joked with the Bingwen beside him. LAN Yuying said, "what are you talking about?"


    At the beginning of summer, with a smile in his eyes, he looked at the shy blue feather cherry: "it''s already dark, and blue can take off the yarn."


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan deliberately called out "blue blue" with Xu Wenlan, and stamped Lan Yu Yingqi''s feet. However, Xu Wenlan added: "blue blue, let''s ignore him and go back to dinner."


    LAN Yuying stared at him when she heard the speech, turned and left. Xu Wenlan, who didn''t know why, was stunned, and then chased and called, "Lan Lan, what''s the matter with you? Lan Lan?"


    Bingwen looked at Xu Wenlan who was chasing out and shook his head reluctantly: "do you think I want to see them, you and me?"


    This was heard by Xu Wenlan. He didn''t forget to look back and say, "don''t think I didn''t know you went to Yixiang building every night to meet Miss Xianli."


    After Xu Wenlan said this, he really ran away.


    At the beginning of summer, I naturally knew what Bingwen was doing and didn''t care.


    Xiao Zimu was curious and smiled: "but the fairy girl who danced the capital?"


    Bingwen walked back and said, "even your highness Qi knows."


    "Yan''s fame is widely spread, and there are many discussions in the streets. I heard that although Miss Xianli is as beautiful as a flower, she never serves people with sex. It''s a great blessing that childe Bingwen can be favored." If he had lived in the deep palace in the past, it would be all right. Now he lives in an inn. He can always hear people talking on the way down. It''s really hard to know.


    Bingwen had no choice but to smile twice and no more explanation. Now he is a romantic childe, and I''m afraid he will have to win a share of Xu Wenlan.


    The three entered the front hall of the inn. They didn''t expect that it was su qianle instead of Xiao mubai who came to meet him in early summer.


    Su qianle just saw Xu Wenlan chasing LAN Yuying back. He heard that he was walking behind in early summer and had already stood at the door waiting. At this time, he greeted him when he entered the inn. His expression was quite sad: "I haven''t spoken to the young master for two days."


    Xiao Zimu and Bingwen looked at each other and smiled. Naturally, they gave way and went to the table first.


    Xiao mubai also went down the stairs and walked to his original seat.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, and his eyes followed Xiao mubai''s polite reply: "I''m really busy recently."


    But in Su qianle''s eyes, the eyes of early summer seemed to be looking at LAN Yuying. She twisted her handkerchief: "I know the young master is busy, but I cook soup for the young master every day. The young master remembers to eat it at night."


    "Good." At the beginning of summer, he quickly accepted, turned his face and looked at LAN Yuying at the banquet. He called and chased him: "Lan Lan, why are you really angry."

 Chapter 318

    Su qianle''s handkerchief was twisted into a ball and crumpled together. She looked at the figure of LAN Yuying who rushed to coax her in the early summer. She thought, sure enough, in the young master''s eyes, there was only LAN Yuying from beginning to end.


    Su qianle first saw him go back to his house and no longer wear a blue robe. He thought his preference had changed until he took blue Yuying down the mountain in a blue dress in early summer.


    She just knew that the person he liked had gone down the mountain, and he would never have to see Seth again.


    Su qianle thought she was the only different woman. Even Xiao Muhong, she never worried.


    However, blue feather cherry is different.


    She can clearly feel that Lanyu cherry is special, unique and irreplaceable in the heart of early summer.


    Shuanglu was disappointed when she saw that her face was getting darker in her eyes, and patted her on the back of the neck to comfort her: "Miss, don''t be too sad. According to the maidservant, Miss LAN may not be with the young master. Do you think she is very close to Mr. Xu every day?"


    Su qianle looked at Xu Wenlan and the beginning of summer and didn''t know what they were fighting for. Finally, LAN Yuying, who was sandwiched between them, burst out laughing. The smiling face became more and more beautiful and moved, making her heart more sour. She turned her head and walked in the direction of Su Qianan.


    At the beginning of summer, he went to Lanyu Ying''s side and sat down. He glanced at Xiao mubai. His thin lips made his heart beat faster and his cheeks crimson.


    In her ear came Lanyu Ying''s words: "you still call it that."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head to look at Lanyu Ying and collected his mind: "why, Xu Wenlan can call, but I can''t?"


    Xu Wenlan proudly raised her eyebrows: "that''s."


    "Ah, bah." At the beginning of summer, she spat at him. Seeing him like this, LAN Yuying seemed to have returned to the childhood on the mountain and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Wenlan was about to "Pooh" back, but he opened his mouth and felt a chill in his neck. He raised his eyes and looked away. The rest of his eyes found that Xiao mubai was looking at him coldly.


    Xu Wenlan''s heart was a virtual counsellor, and his open mouth closed slowly. Hum: "childish, don''t care about it with you, blue, let''s eat!"


    At the beginning of the summer, Qi gave a cry. Who had no one around him, then said, "mubai, let''s eat!"


    When he finished, he just ran into the Phoenix eyes that had looked at him for a long time. His face turned red. When he saw Xiao Zimu looking at him, he immediately added with a guilty heart: "Zimu also eats, let''s eat together..."


    Xiao mubai gave him the dishes as usual. He was used to eating in the past, but today he always felt very shy. Xiao mubai saw that no matter how much he had, he wolfed down in the early summer. He couldn''t help but stop his hand and whispered, "slow down, don''t choke."


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned. He thought he disliked his popularity and ugliness. Then he glanced at the blue feather cherry beside him. Seeing her gentle and elegant, he learned to chew and swallow slowly in her small mouth.


    Xiao mubai saw that he looked like two people before and after. He shook his head reluctantly, picked up the bowl and handed it to him with his own hands.


    At the beginning of summer, I sipped with a spoon. I really felt that it was too tired to eat like this


    Finally, when the meal was over, Su qianle came over pingtingting: "young master, today I went to the market to buy some good tea, can I cook a pot for you?"


    At the beginning of summer, seeing her asking carefully, I really couldn''t bear to refuse again. I just wanted to accept it. Anyway, it won''t take long to drink a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai said, "I have something to discuss with him."


    At the beginning of summer, I had to follow Xiao mubai and turn around and say, "next time."


    Su qianle''s eyes, which had been extremely disappointed, lit up again in an instant, and gently responded to his back: "OK."


    At the beginning of summer, he entered the room with Xiao mubai. Just after closing the door, he turned around and saw that Xiao mubai also turned suddenly, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Early summer retreated and staggered against the door. Xiao mubai slapped her on the door beside her cheek. With the sound of hunting wind, he leaned and trapped early summer between the door and his arm.


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked up and hung his thin lips above him. The thin lips opened gently and said slowly, "how come there are not only men but also women, the king''s rival in love?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and even used the word Ben Wang. He smiled: "maybe I dress up as a man too handsome and handsome. No, I''ve deliberately been intimate with LAN LAN in front of her, so that she can break her mind."


    Seeing her shameless boasting and complacent appearance, Xiao mubai took out a hand and flicked it on her forehead.


    At the beginning of summer, while he was drawing his hand, he quickly dodged and hid out. Xiao mubai didn''t care. He walked inside and said, "your blue cry is more and more comfortable."


    "It''s not brought by Xu Wenlan." At the beginning of summer, he can''t go up in public. Call LAN Yuying''s small character meng''an. The word blue has been called for a long time, and it''s really very smooth.


    When I entered the inner room at the beginning of summer, I saw the plum blossom wine on the table. My face was happy and my eyes were bright: "you went back to the house to get this?"


    Xiao mubai nodded.


    "Why didn''t you take it out just now?" Early summer asked while pulling out the cork.


    "The wine brewed by the king is only for you." Xiao Mu''s white face sank.


    At the beginning of summer, he was drinking. Choked by his sudden love words, he hurriedly put down the wine jar and patted his chest to ''cough''.


    Xiao mubai looked at him with an eyebrow: "what''s the hurry? I won''t rob you."


    At the beginning of summer, I said, "you can''t drink, either.".


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to say this, so he casually asked, "why do you prefer to brew plum blossom wine if you don''t drink?"


    Xiao Mu suddenly showed a sad color on his white face. At the beginning of summer, he went to his side and sat down and took his hand.


    Xiao mubai tried to pull out a smile: "this plum blossom wine was taught by Zhong Guojiao at the beginning."


    At the beginning of summer, Zhong Guo was dead. A word he didn''t want to ask raised Xiao mubai''s sad past.


    "When I was young, I preferred plum blossoms, but the flowering season could not last long. Zhong Guo taught me how to make wine, and I made many jars." Xiao mubai bowed his head and held her hand: "do you remember that on the way back to Yucheng from the state of Liang, in an inn, you asked me why I like plum blossoms?"


    Early summer naturally remembered, nodded: "didn''t you deceive me into saying that you picked a plum blossom in the water when you were a child?"


    Xiao mubai chuckled and gently rubbed the back of her hand. When she looked up again, Feng Mu looked at her with deep love.


    "I never deceived you. At the foot of Zilan mountain, in the lake opposite the Chinese pine tree, an eight year old child fell into the water with a plum blossom in his bun."

 Chapter 319

    At the beginning of the summer, when Xiao mubai finished, she looked surprised and happy. She never thought that Xiao mubai had said "picked a plum blossom in the water when she was a child", referring to the plum blossom inserted in her head at that time.


    Xiao mubai smiled and then said, "at that time, I saw you fall into the water. The more you flutter, the more you go to the middle of the lake. The lake water is below your head, and only a plum blossom on your bun floats out of the water from time to time."


    At the beginning of summer, when she was embarrassed, Xiao mubai pinched her delicate white and red face and joked: "I still felt strange at that time. It was obviously a child dressed up as a boy, but she inserted a plum blossom like a girl."


    At the beginning of summer, he pressed his hand to refute: "do you remember I told you that Lan Lan likes plum blossoms as much as you do."


    Xiao mubai naturally remembers that at that time, at the door of Nongmei house, she looked affectionate and said to him, "the green plum on the mountain is like you. She also likes plum blossoms very much."


    Xiao mubai was angry at that time and left with her sleeves brushed. At this time, when she mentioned the past, she only felt that she was really stupid and pitiful. She ate so much wronged vinegar for nothing.


    At the beginning of summer, he went on: "at that time, you brushed away before I finished talking. At that time, the next thing to say is that blue and blue had always been keen to tie my hair with a plum blossom, which caused me to leave a shadow and dislike the plum blossom."


    Xiao mubai was stunned and scolded, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned and flattened his mouth: "it''s not that you said you''re not interested. Turn around and go?"


    Xiao mubai thought about it for a while. It seemed that it was true. For a moment, he was speechless and embarrassed. A moment later, he took early summer in his arms, attached it to her ear and whispered, "it''s my fault. If you said it at that time, maybe I could recognize you earlier."


    At the beginning of summer, I smelled his breath and thought that I had recognized the wrong person in my last life. My nose was sour and choked: "of course, I blame you. I only said I picked a plum blossom in the water, but I didn''t know how to pick it, otherwise I could recognize you at that time."


    Xiao mubai was speechless for a moment.


    This


    At that time, it was clear that she didn''t believe it. He only remembered Xiao Zimu''s comfort in his heart. He didn''t say much about the old things in his childhood. But she was full of grievances in her eyes. She was not willing to say half of her. She could only coax in her ear with a warm voice: "blame me, blame me, blame me."


    At the beginning of summer, he was sad in his arms for a moment. Then he remembered that he was seriously injured and unconscious when he was 13 years old. He pushed his arms away, looked at him and asked, "what happened on the day you saved me?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes darkened and said, "it''s just a conspiracy. All the people who started that year are dead."


    Xia Chu saw that he didn''t want to mention it again. He thought that maybe the assassination was too tragic and touched his heart. In short, it was over. He didn''t want to say it. However, she always wanted to ask about the ice bug, so she said to him, "who poisoned you? Have you found out over the years?"


    Xiao mubai frowned and thought for a moment, The color on his face was gradually dignified: "the father emperor thoroughly investigated the matter and inferred that it should be the banquet before the assassination that poisoned my wine, but the person who hosted the banquet died and pleaded not guilty. The father emperor had ordered all the people to be killed. Because the mother imperial concubine always wanted to ask for the antidote from the population and begged the father emperor to keep him alive, she saved her life and has been detained in the death prison of the Ministry of punishment."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened: "now that man is still alive in the death row of the Ministry of punishment?"


    Knowing her idea, Xiao mubai poured a basin of cold water and said, "don''t think about what you can ask from him. What kind of criminal law didn''t apply to him in those years, but now he just lingered and left a breath."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t think so: "I didn''t point to him to hand over the antidote. Anyway, you drink a little bit of heart blood every day and can recover after a month. I just want to ask what kind of hatred it is. I''m going to poison your child in the western regions?"


    "How old are you?" Xiao mubai''s eyes were startled: "didn''t I get it when I was 13?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was startled by his sudden reaction and replied to him: "no, this ice Gu will not attack until it has been buried in the body for at least ten years. According to the time of your attack, it can be inferred that it will be buried at most when you are three years old and at least when you are born."


    Xiao Mu''s white face lost blood in an instant. If it was true as said in early summer, he could not be the man in death row.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" At the beginning of summer, seeing that his face was wrong, he asked tentatively.


    Xiao mubai Lin looked pale, and then told her the whole story of the year when she was 13: "that day was the 40th birthday of Pang Weiguang, the escort of concubine Qi. The mother concubine thought that he took care of Youjia on the way from the state of Liang to the state of Xiao, and was ready to go to celebrate his birthday in person to add luster to his face.


    Although Xiao mubai was only thirteen that year, he also knew that it was not easy for his mother''s imperial concubine to be in the palace, so he asked for orders to come up with a visit to the palace and go to celebrate her birthday for her.


    Concubine Qi didn''t think about it. She told him to pay attention to safety and don''t lose her identity, so she promised him.


    Pang Weiguang seldom returned to his mansion because he spent most of his time in the palace.


    Therefore, his house was bought in the open western suburb. Although the house is huge, it is also cheap because it is a suburb.


    After Xiao mubai left, Pang Weiguang saw that he was still young and entertained him with fruit wine. He had never drunk fruit wine. He tasted sour and sweet. Before he felt the taste of wine, he greeded for a cup. " Xiao mubai said he had a meal here.


    Naturally, he knew his drinking capacity at the beginning of summer. I thought he was drunk before long.


    Xiao Mu''s white face is full of regret: "When I woke up, my whole body was as cold as blood clotting. Every time I moved, my body was like thousands of needles and cones. The first picture I saw when I opened my eyes was a sword, which pierced through the bodyguard''s body in front of me and stabbed into my chest. If he hadn''t blocked in front, it would be me. If I hadn''t been greedy, they wouldn''t have to carry me Hands and feet were tied and suffered heavy casualties. "


    At the beginning of summer, when he said this, he looked sad and patted the back of his hand to comfort him: "you are fashionable and young, no wonder you."


    Xiao mubai held back his grief: "They protected me and killed me out of the house. The people who followed shouted, ''he has a cold poison attack. It''s useless for you to protect him. If you don''t escape alone.'' although I was hurt more or less, I''m not fatal, but I didn''t expect when I was poisoned. The dark guards didn''t escape and took me out of the house. On the way, they suddenly killed all the Jianghu people. The dark guards stopped them and told me to run quickly ¡£ I didn''t know the way again. I stumbled all the way and ran desperately in one direction. Somehow I went to the foot of Zilan mountain and saw you falling into the water. "

 Chapter 320

    Although Xiao mubai didn''t say what happened later, he also knew it in his heart at the beginning of summer. When the cold poison occurred, his body was like ice with snow, which was cold and etched his bones. When encountering water, it was even cold and penetrating his bones. It was extremely painful to soak all his limbs and bones, not to mention that Xiao mubai jumped into the lake to save him at that time.


    Xia Chu thought about this place and felt love and pity in his heart. He hugged him and tightened his hand a little. He wanted to rub him into his body.


    Xiao mubai coughed twice and patted Xia Chu on the back: "ah Chu, you''re about to strangle me."


    At the beginning of summer, she loosened her hands. Xiao mubai gently touched her eyebrows and joked: "I was almost dragged into the bottom of the lake by you and drowned. I was almost strangled by you just now. You have to remember to come to me in your next life."


    At the beginning of summer, I recalled the scene when I suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw and pulled it down. I was embarrassed. Then I asked, "isn''t Pang Weiguang the bodyguard of your mother''s concubine? How could he poison you?"


    "I was in a coma for too long. When I woke up, the emperor personally tried the matter and closed the case. Later, I heard the mother mentioned it, so I probably knew the reason. I said he was colluding with Princess Wan." Xiao mubai didn''t know in detail.


    After all, it was a Royal Scandal, and whenever it was mentioned, the mother Princess would think of his white robe stained with blood on that day, and tears poured down. The emperor was angry every time, which was indeed a shame for him.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai didn''t wear white clothes and didn''t mention it again.


    "Princess Wan?" At the beginning of summer, I searched all my memories and didn''t remember any concubine Wan in the palace.


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know. The emperor found Princess Wan''s silk handkerchief in Pang Weiguang''s residence and convicted them of colluding with each other and murdering the prince. Pang Weiguang pleaded with her mother and left her life in death row. Princess Wan was given a white silk at that time. You were only eight years old and still on the mountain when she died. Naturally, you don''t know." Seeing that he asked, Xiao mubai explained.


    The beginning of summer nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect Pang Weiguang to come to the state of Xiao with your mother''s concubine from Liangguo all the way. He didn''t even read any love. He was willing to poison you so hard."


    Xiao mubai showed a complicated look: "although the human evidence and material evidence gathered at that time, it should not be what he did now."


    ''ah?'' in early summer With a sound, he was stunned and then asked, "isn''t the emperor personally trying it? Is the criminal evidence conclusive?"


    Xiao mubai nodded: "It''s true, but the mother said he didn''t admit it. At first, because the criminal evidence was conclusive, she thought he was dead, so she clenched her teeth and didn''t open her mouth. But if according to what you said, if the poison was put on me in my infancy, it couldn''t be Pang Weiguang. When I was 13 years old, Princess Wan entered the palace for only seven or eight years. How could she collude with Pang Weiguang at that time Poison? "


    At the beginning of summer, I had never heard of the title of concubine Wan. Naturally, I didn''t know how many years she had been in the palace. Now after listening to Xiao mubai''s words, they looked at each other and had the same idea in their hearts. They wanted to go to the death row of the Ministry of punishment to ask Pang Weiguang.


    Seeing that he coincided with himself, Xiao mubai immediately got up and prepared to go to prison to ask what happened. At the beginning of summer, he grabbed him: "it''s too late today. We''ll go in disguise tomorrow."


    "Why dress up?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows, and Fang Liang went in with his identity. Who else dares to stop him?


    "Let''s check secretly to avoid startling the snake." At the beginning of summer, I thought that since the murderer could hide behind the scenes and let Pang Weiguang bear the blame, his power was naturally not weak.


    Now, after all these years, people who really poison should relax their vigilance. If they go to the Ministry of punishment openly tonight, there will be a uproar tomorrow.


    Xiao mubai is also because he suddenly knows that there is another person who poisoned him today. He is eager to know the truth. It is inevitable that he is anxious and has not paid attention to it.


    At this time, he added a little at the beginning of summer, and he knew clearly in his heart: "it''s my thoughtlessness."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and took him back to his seat. Just then he said, "after all these years of ice Gu pain, you just learned that you wronged others. It''s reasonable to be more careful than in the past."


    Xiao mubai chewed the meaning of his words and looked at him: "you are really not good at comforting people."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He didn''t really comfort people. If someone else changed, he would pat his shoulder at most.


    Xiao mubai suddenly came forward and said to her, "you might as well kiss me and have a try. It may be more..."


    Before Xiao Mu finished his vernacular, he leaned forward slightly in early summer and printed a kiss on his lips.


    This time, Xiao mubai was stunned. Although he and early summer had been privately settled for life in Daliang, he was rarely close to him in early summer. Xiao mubai always felt that there was an invisible barrier between them, which made him feel lonely.


    But since last night, the barrier seems to have disappeared


    "Does this comfort work?" The beginning of summer asked him with his eyes full of autumn water.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes were so deep that he was about to kiss. At the beginning of summer, he quickly stretched out his hand and stopped in front of his lips: "let''s talk about business first."


    Xiao Mu''s white face showed dissatisfaction. At the beginning of summer, Ying Ying smiled: "I''ll say hello to Kong Changhui later. Tomorrow we''ll dress up and sneak in."


    Xiao mubai said "hello". At the beginning of Xia, he didn''t ask. He took the initiative to explain his relationship with Kong Changhui: "in fact, Bingwen is my person. Before I left Beijing, I ordered him to take care of the four people, respectively..."


    "Xie Jiming, Kong Changhui, Yin Guangbo and Shi Zhongfei." Xiao mubai then said one by one and praised him: "good vision."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked surprised: "how do you know?"


    Xiao mubai was very satisfied that he could take the initiative to explain, and a narrow smile came up on his lips: "when I left Beijing, I ran into Bingwen at the north gate. At that time, I was only interested in the people behind Bingwen, so I left someone to follow him."


    "I didn''t mean to hide from you about Bingwen." At the beginning of summer, it was true and somewhat guilty.


    "When I saw him in the carriage when I returned to Beijing this time, I knew that you were behind him." Xiao mubai looked like he had known for a long time.


    In early summer, after returning to Beijing, Xiao mubai met Bingwen for the first time. They made an appointment to go to Yixiang building and went to Mingxiang garden to pick up Bingwen. But they didn''t show any flaws along the way.


    Therefore, with a suspicious look on his face, he looked inquisitively at Xiao mubai and wondered how he knew.


    Xiao mubai was affectionate on his lips, and his eyebrows were pretty. His Phoenix eyes were very gorgeous, rippling with the intoxicating style of the bay. He smiled at him and said, "your people seem to wear a sachet, which tastes special."


    When Xiao mubai said this, he nodded his tall nose: "of course I know."

 Chapter 321

    At the beginning of summer, I remembered that Xiao mubai''s sense of smell was amazing. After that night, he was still in front of Xiao mubai, day by day and pretending to be polite. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his head.


    "I see. You didn''t say it earlier." At the beginning of summer, she was coquettish and angry.


    "You didn''t tell me earlier." Xiao mubai looked at him with a smile.


    At the beginning of summer, he was speechless, hummed and got up angrily: "you took the medicine and went to bed early. I went to find Kong Changhui."


    Xiao mubai nodded and said hello. He didn''t sleep until morning. He woke up at noon and waited for the beginning of summer. He had just finished his meal and used medicine. He was really tired.


    Besides, he plans to go to the morning Dynasty tomorrow. It''s not something to start. Just taking advantage of that, he goes down to the Yongxin palace to meet his mother''s imperial concubine.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. I really didn''t expect that he would be so obedient. I thought he would mess around, but he promised to be so docile.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his face suspiciously and walked backward towards the door. He almost tripped over the door frame and looked up in a panic. Xiao mubai came over, leaned against the door and said to her, "if you don''t give up, the king can condescend to wait for you in your room."


    Xia Chu spat and hurried out. Han SA looked at Xia Chu who had fled, turned to Xiao mubai and asked, "do you want to help you carry your pillow and blanket?"


    The answer was a loud closing door.


    Han SA was patted by the door, touched his nearly flattened nose, and talked in his heart. Didn''t you say it yourself? This job is becoming more and more difficult


    Early summer went to Kong Changhui and simply told him that he would go to death row with Xiao mubai tomorrow. Although Kong Changhui was curious about why early summer and Xiao mubai didn''t reveal their identity and went directly to mention people, but arranged to steal them through him, he also readily agreed.


    At the beginning of summer, Kong Changhui went to find Wuma Huacai again. The day before yesterday, he heard that he had made arrangements around the inn, so he ordered him to go to King Mo''s house tomorrow and set up some mechanisms there.


    Wu Mahua didn''t shirk the blame, so he was very satisfied at the beginning of summer. He thought that when King Mo''s house was finished, General Zhao''s house should also set up some organs.


    Anyway, it''s a two-year period. Bingwen is right. You need to get things and make the best of your talents.


    When he came out of Wu Ma Hua Cai''s room, he received a letter from Bian Yan. It was not going well in Suzhou. In early summer, he returned to his room and wrote a letter to Bian Ding. He took out a moon shaped wooden pendant from his arms and gave it to Bian Ding.


    At the beginning of summer, after finishing these months, he stretched his waist and thought that Xiao mubai had fallen asleep. If he didn''t go to Bingwen for a drink.


    When he found Bingwen''s room, Jiao Shi told him that the childe had gone to Yixiang building and had not come back yet.


    At the beginning of summer, standing at the door with two jars of blue bridge wind and moon, he was quite disappointed. He was thinking about who to bother. Su qianle pushed the door open and walked slowly towards him: "young master, do you want to find someone to drink?"


    At the beginning of summer, looking at her coquettish appearance, her scalp became numb and blurted out: "young master, I have an appointment to drink."


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly moved a few steps and knocked on the door of LAN Yuying''s house, calling out, "blue, I''m coming. Open the door quickly."


    LAN Yuying was already lying down. When she heard him knock on the door, she got up again. She opened the door and said angrily, "let''s not shout blue... Blue."


    When she opened the door, she saw that early summer was winking at her, and Lanyu Ying looked out. Only then did she find that Su qianle bit her lip and looked at early summer pitifully.


    Lanyuying understood and softened her voice immediately: "you used to call others'' sweetheart..."


    At the beginning of summer, he tried to hold back his smile and said to her, "yes, sweetheart, let me in."


    Lanyu Yingjiao smiled and turned to her side. At the beginning of summer, Lanyu Yingjiao immediately flashed in. Lanyu Yingjiao closed the door with her backhand. Both of them leaned against the door with goose bumps. They gasped for breath. After a while, they looked at each other and covered each other''s mouth for fear of laughing too loudly.


    Su qianle, who was outside the house, had red eyes. She didn''t understand why the young master suddenly treated her like a different person.


    Before she recovered from her illness, she often went to visit Wen Sheng in early summer to comfort her. Why is she so well now that she can''t treat her as well as passers-by and avoid it?


    Frost dew saw Su qianle''s wronged appearance nearby, and she was also indignant for her. She said she couldn''t help but turn the spear to LAN Yuying: "I don''t rely on my beauty. When I heard that the young master knocked on the door and only wore middle clothes, I didn''t know to wear clothes. In the middle of the night, lonely men and women didn''t know how to be honest."


    But the more she said, the more pale Su qianle''s face became.


    When she finished, Su qianle turned back to the house with a deathly gray face.


    Frost dew was still filled with righteous indignation. She stamped her feet and went back to the house with Su qianle.


    The blue feather cherry room is full of laughter. Since taking her down the mountain in early summer, she really doesn''t have much time to accompany her. She is quite remorseful and uneasy in her heart.


    LAN Yuying grew up with him when she was young. Naturally, she doesn''t care about these. Moreover, Xu Wenlan takes her out for a walk in a different way every day.


    Although it was troublesome to always attach a veil when going out, she also enjoyed the prosperity and local customs in Beijing, ate delicious food in the streets and watched the juggling in the East Street and west market.


    At the beginning of summer, when she mentioned Xu Wenlan every time, the corners of her lips always pulled up an imperceptible light arc, leaned forward to examine her eyes and asked, "has my blue moved my heart?"


    Blue feather cherry blushed and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    At the beginning of the summer, I took a sip of wine and turned the empty glass in my hand: "I''m not talking nonsense. Everyone can see the mind of Mr. Xu. It''s you. Since you don''t like it, I wanted to introduce Zi Mu to you. It''s also feasible to let Zi Mu take you to the palace or the market tomorrow."


    LAN Yuying waved her hand and refused: "don''t spread nonsense. Your highness Qi is busy with official business. How can someone spend this time with me?"


    At the beginning of summer, ''oh...'' was uttered, and the ending was very long, which seemed more and more meaningful.


    LAN Yuying''s eyes dodged, and she also drank a glass of wine and collected her mind: "young master Xu has no official position. He is really more leisurely than his highness Qi."


    At the beginning of summer, the corner of my lips held a cunning smile: "the official position is not a word. Tomorrow I will go to the palace and ask him for a busy official."


    LAN Yuying gave him a white look at the speech: "Lord Xu is the Minister of household. If you want to be an official, you need to ask."


    At the beginning of summer, "tut" said twice: "even people''s family background has been inquired about..."


    LAN Yuying hurriedly denied: "I didn''t, he said it himself..."


    At the beginning of summer, she gave a sound of "um", and her smile became more and more brilliant. In Lanyu Ying''s eyes, she became more and more annoying. Her eyes turned and her heart moved. She asked Xia Chu, who was full of banter on her smiling face.


    "Where are you and your highness King Mo now?"

 Chapter 322

    At the beginning of summer, Zhenghuan originally teased LAN Yuying. Unexpectedly, she suddenly asked.


    LAN Yuying saw that her complexion was dyed with a layer of blush, her eyebrows were happy, and her eyes were full of spring. She pinched her white and tender face: "it''s better to make a real move?"


    At the beginning of summer, with a cry of ''ouch'', he stretched out his hand and put on a posture of Surrender: "female Xia, spare your life, this is the move..."


    LAN Yuying chuckled and let go of her hand. She looked at her eagerly: "speak quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, he stroked his thoughts and told her the truth about being saved by Xiao mubai.


    Lanyuying is really happy for him. He has been talking about it for five years since he stole down the mountain and was picked up by Bai Ruofei when he was eight.


    LAN Yuying sighed for him. Unexpectedly, what he learned in the mountains over the years was for his highness King mo.


    "You had to do everything you could to put a plum blossom on your head. Now you can''t thank me." Blue feather cherry pressed her forehead at the beginning of summer to beg for a reward.


    "Yes, in order to thank you, I have to find the right husband for you." Early summer smiled and poured a glass of wine for her.


    LAN Yuying took back her fingertips on his forehead and patted him on the shoulder. "Why are you talking about me again?"


    The room was full of charming laughter for a moment. Although they lowered their voices, the bursts of laughter still made the cold Sa''s forehead jump on the door of Xiao mubai.


    He saw that he took two jars of wine to LAN Yuying''s room at the beginning of summer. Until now, he still talked so much. He didn''t mean to come out at all. He couldn''t help sweating for his master.


    Han Sa''s brain filled the picture of a beauty in the room and nephrite collapsing. He was not careful. His liver jumped suddenly. He pinched the center of his eyebrows, and then went to Xu Wenlan''s room and knocked on his door.


    Xu Wenlan was awakened by Han SA in his sleep. He opened the door and was about to get angry. Unexpectedly, Han SA looked up and stretched out two fingers directly at him: "the young master has carried two jars of wine in the blue girl''s room for nearly two hours."


    Xu Wenlan was stunned at first, then picked away Han SA with one hand, and ran to LAN Yuying''s room.


    When the door was opened at the beginning of summer, the wine fragrance of blue bridge wind and moon came to his face. He skimmed blue feather cherry with his remaining light and saw that her cheeks were red. It was obvious that he had drunk a lot.


    Xu Wenlan was furious. He held the wrist of opening the door in early summer and pulled him out of the room: "have you ever thought about the reputation of blue?"


    At the beginning of summer, he spit on his face. He brushed his sleeve and looked back at LAN Yuying reluctantly.


    LAN Yuying immediately got up and walked towards the door: "Mr. Xu, it doesn''t hurt. He is..."


    Before she finished, Xu Wenlan gently closed the door and stood outside staring at the beginning of summer: "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    At the beginning of the summer, he stared impatiently. He rolled up his sleeves and crossed his waist. He just said the word "I..." but Xu Wenlan snorted coldly and brushed his sleeves and walked towards his room.


    At the beginning of summer, Tu Liuxia was alone with one hand on his waist and the other finger pointing to Xu Wenlan''s back


    At the end of the next day, Xiao mubai came back from the palace. Xu Wenlan waited in his room early in the morning.


    Seeing him, he made a long complaint about the drinking in the blue feather cherry room at the beginning of last summer. After he said it with both voice and emotion and filled with righteous indignation, he saw Xiao mubai look as usual and answer the secret letter motionless.


    Xu Wenlan jumped up with a wail, and Xiao mubai, who was walking towards the pen, stretched out his hand to stop him: "Your Highness, do you really care about your little Marquis?"


    Xiao mubai put the pen aside, relaxed his back and leaned back on the back of the chair. Feng Yan slightly raised his eyes and looked at Xu Wenlan, who was in a state of anger. On the contrary, he smiled with a smile: "I don''t think achu has anything to discipline."


    Xu Wenlan ''hissed'' and took a cold breath: "Xiao mubai, I didn''t expect you to be so broad-minded. Don''t you mind?"


    "What do you mind?" Xiao mubai looked at him like a fuss.


    Xu Wenlan walked around him, leaned close to his cheek, looked at his face, and put his hand over his heart: "after listening to the picture I described, aren''t you sour here?"


    Xiao mubai waved his hand impatiently: "my king has never been sour."


    Before Xu Wenlan could speak, Han SA, who stood by, suddenly "coughed".


    Xiao Mu''s white face glanced at him with displeasure, and Han SA immediately saluted: "my subordinates still go outside to guard."


    Then he slipped out quickly and closed the door. Then he patted his chest and followed his breath.


    Not long after Han SA quit, he came to find Xiao mubai and went to the Ministry of punishment at the beginning of summer. Xiao mubai received the secret letter and didn''t even call. He left Xu Wenlan alone in the room and left at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai went out of the inn. Xiao mubai took him to a shop. When they came out again, they had disguised themselves, and then went to the Ministry of punishment.


    Kong Changhui was stunned when he saw them. He didn''t recognize them until he called his name in early summer. He hurriedly saluted and was stopped by Xiao mubai: "go to death row without politeness."


    Kong Changhui had already taken care of it. He led them all the way to the entrance of the death row and guarded it outside.


    Pang Weiguang, who has been locked up for six years, is in good shape and dishevelled. Where can he still look like he was in high spirits in that year.


    Seeing the appearance of the two people in disguise, he hissed and said, "why, can''t you help killing me at last?"


    Xiao mubai stepped forward and wanted to help him sort out the hair. He just stretched out his hand, but Pang Weiguang looked relieved: "do it. Instead of staying alive like this, it''s better to give me a good time."


    Xiao mubai looked moved and hesitated for a moment before he said in a warm voice, "bodyguard Pang, you''ve suffered."


    Pang Weiguang trembled when he heard this. He looked up and shook the scattered hair in front of his forehead. He carefully distinguished Xiao mubai''s face. After a long time, he asked tentatively, "is it your second highness?"


    When Pang Weiguang was in custody, Xiao mubai had not been canonized as king of Mo, so he called his second highness at the moment.


    Xiao mubai nodded and acquiesced in his identity. Pang Weiguang''s eyes were instantly red and said anxiously: "Your Highness, I don''t have any ministers. I really don''t have any ministers."


    Xiao mubai patted him on the shoulder: "I didn''t know it until last night. I''ve been wrongly blaming you."


    Pang Weiguang saw that he claimed to be the king and changed his name with him: "the king has caught the real murderer?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes shook his head in a dark way, with a layer of apology on his face: "not yet, so I can''t save you out for the time being, and I''ll make you suffer some more days."


    Pang Weiguang hurriedly said, "no problem. Your highness can know that I didn''t do it that day. I have died without regret."


    Xiao mubai collected his mind, looked at him with some expectation, and asked in a warm voice.


    "What else did you miss about that year?"

 Chapter 323

    Pang Weiguang shook his head and sighed: "if I really knew anything, I would have been killed. How can I live to this day?"


    Xiao mubai and the beginning of summer were really disappointed. They thought that the Ministry of punishment could know more or less the truth after a visit.


    Xiao mubai looked at Pang Weiguang, who was in tatters, and then turned his head to take a look at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was aware and took a few steps to apply medicine to Pang Weiguang.


    Xiao mubai looked at the ointment applied in early summer and asked casually, "before I was three years old, did the mother imperial concubine have a grudge with others in the palace?"


    Pang Weiguang was irritated by the ointment and felt some pain. When asked by Xiao mubai, he just divided his mind. After recalling that year and thinking about it carefully, he began to say: "Princess Qi was just spoiled before the prince was three years old. Your mother''s temperament has always been cold and won''t take the initiative to make resentment with others, but when she was spoiled, she will inevitably be jealous."


    "Do you know Princess Wan very well?" Xiao mubai went to see concubine Qi after the early Dynasty and inadvertently asked some people related to the incident that year. According to concubine Qi, Pang Weiguang should have never known concubine Wan.


    "I''ve only met her several times, and it''s all those times when she came across her in your mother''s imperial concubine''s palace. Don''t say I''m familiar with her. I only know her title, but I don''t even know her name. I was convicted by the emperor of adultery in the back Palace and murdering the prince. If I didn''t hope to be ashamed one day, I would have died." Pang Weiguang said to gnash his teeth, but he completely forgot the pain when applying the medicine at this time.


    Xiao mubai nodded. What Pang Weiguang said was consistent with concubine Qi, but since they were completely unfamiliar, how could the emperor copy concubine Wan''s silk handkerchief from his residence?


    After pondering, Xiao mubai asked, "are you familiar with Princess Wan?"


    Pang Weiguang frowned again and thought, "I don''t know anyone, but I know a maid."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s hand was stiff, and Xiao mubai''s face was also tight. He hurriedly asked, "what''s your name? How do you know it?"


    Pang Weiguang saw that he looked nervous and quickly opened his mouth and replied, "her name is Rongrong. She really can''t remember her last name. In those years, she liked a bodyguard named Sinan in the bodyguard camp. She often came to deliver some things, and everyone knew her as soon as she came and went."


    Xiao mubai and early summer looked at each other. They didn''t know this Rongrong, but Sinan knew it. Now he is Xiao Yanjun''s confidant.


    Six years ago, Xiao Yanjun was only 11 years old. This should have nothing to do with him. I''m afraid concubine Ke Li can''t stay out of it.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes moved, and their complexion changed slightly in early summer. They thought of another place.


    "What are the characteristics of the girl named Rongrong?" Xiao mubai asked.


    "There was a mole on the chin. At that time, some people made fun of it. They said that Miss Rongrong wanted to be very greedy and made everyone laugh. Therefore, I was deeply impressed." Pang Weiguang didn''t think of Jiasi and returned very quickly.


    At the beginning of summer, I filled him with medicine and handed him a pill.


    Pang Weiguang looked at Xiao mubai, saw him nod, and then opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    At the beginning of summer, he retreated to Xiao mubai and whispered, "it''s time to go. It''s doubtful for a long time."


    Xiao mubai said goodbye to Pang Weiguang: "if you bear it for a while, the king will order the people of the Ministry of punishment to take care of you and make your life easier."


    Pang Weiguang looked awe inspiring: "Lord, it''s a big matter. Be careful."


    Xiao mubai nodded, stopped talking, turned around and left the death row at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, Kong Changhui explained to Kong Changhui, who was guarding the door. Kong Changhui whispered "rest assured" and led them out of prison all the way.


    In the evening, they made an appointment with Bingwen and Zhao Xingwen and went to Yixiang building together.


    As for Xu Wenlan, Xiao mubai called him together, but Xu Wenlan shook her head into a rattle and sighed at the back of Xiao mubai and his departure in early summer. What kind of state does it take to walk around the brothel together.


    He ''tut'' twice and then went to find Lanyu Ying.


    Xu Wenlan had to be vigilant at all times since she failed to file a complaint with Xiao mubai. Fortunately, she didn''t know what to do in the days after the beginning of summer. She went out early and came back late every day. When she came back, she was mostly tired of Xiao mubai''s room and occasionally went to find Xiao Zimu.


    Until the early morning of July 6, everyone got up early.


    Today is the wedding day of Du Hanfei''s eldest son. Gongs, drums and firecrackers are heard everywhere. Even if you want to sleep longer, you can''t lie down.


    There is no one in Mingxiang garden today. Bingwen simply asked Shi Zhongfei to close down for one day.


    Shi Zhongfei is in high spirits and is ready to see the world in the early summer. After all, the marriage between prime minister Du Cheng''s house and general Shi''s house is a grand event in Beijing.


    Although Du Hanfei was very reluctant, the hot gold wedding card that should be sent came early in the morning. The auspicious time was set at the third quarter of Youshi at dusk.


    The wedding procession set out for Shi Fu early in the morning. The people in Beijing had long surrounded both sides of the road and scrambled for scattered wedding cakes and candy.


    "You go back and invite grandpa to come at one o''clock in the evening. I''ll go back to the Marquis house and get the old man together." Early summer said to Zhao Xingwen.


    Although it was not the emperor''s marriage, the marriage was privately concluded between Shi Fu and Du Fu with the matchmaker of imperial concubine Li.


    But in the early days, the emperor also accepted to go to the ceremony in the evening, which is a great honor for the emperor.


    But Lord Hou and General Zhao refused to buy this account. The Xia Hou house planned to let Zhao Xingwen go in early summer. General Zhao naturally asked Zhao Xingwen to take a place.


    But in this big play tonight, how can they listen to others after they are appointed in early summer? They have to be dragged by force.


    "Grandpa said he wouldn''t go, or you''d better go and call?" Zhao Xingwen was embarrassed.


    Xiao mubai looked at him and said, "I have nothing left or right, so I''ll go with you and invite you."


    When Zhao Xingwen saw that Xiao mubai was willing to join him, he thought about the love of King Mo''s army to help Hanyang city. Old general Zhao should not refuse, so he should come down.


    Xu Wenlan heard that he was going back to the house at the beginning of summer. Naturally, he didn''t want him to take LAN Yuying back to the house of the Marquis to see the marquis. He said to the beginning of summer with a shy face: "you still want to greet your highness Qi and Bingwen, so I''ll take Miss LAN back to the house to take care of her?"


    At the beginning of summer, the eyebrows and eyes were picked and smiled: "you''re really polite. Take people back to Xu''s house to take care of them?"


    Xu Wenlan looked familiar with the two of us: "I will bring people to Du''s house in good condition. Don''t worry."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing LAN Yuying''s coquettish appearance, she thought that if she took her back to the Hou house, she would be boring and tight, so she waved to Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan got permission. With a happy look in her eyebrows and eyes, she went to the side of Lanyu cherry. Lanyu cherry looked at her eyes and called at the beginning of summer: "ah Chu?"


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled at her, walked to her, lowered his voice and said in her ear, "it''s good to see the future father-in-law."


    Blue feather cherry''s face flew up to two rosy clouds, which was more and more charming. She pretended to be angry at him.


    "Full of nonsense."

 Chapter 324

    Watching Xu Wenlan happily lead LAN Yuying out of the inn, Su qianle''s heart has uncontrollable joy. Su Qianan next to him stepped forward and asked, "young master, shall we go back to the house now?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and took a deep look at Bingwen. Seeing Bingwen nodded knowingly and left, he turned his head and invited Xiao Zimu: "how about Zimu walking with me today?"


    Xiao Zimu readily agreed. Su Qian''an went to drive a carriage. Su qian''le bowed her head and stood on the side of the Raven. She thought she could take a carriage back with the beginning of summer today. She could always say a few words alone in the narrow space.


    But now Xiao Zimu is walking with him. She is just a civilian woman, and her brother is just a driver. She doesn''t dare to go up next to the carriage.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu got into the carriage with Xiao Zimu. Seeing that Su qianle didn''t keep up, she turned around and saw her standing beside the Raven with low eyebrows, which made me feel more pity: "qianle, why haven''t you come up yet?"


    Su qianle''s face was first a joy, and then his eyes were light: "I''m afraid I''ll collide with your highness seven."


    Xiao Zimu leaned out his head when he heard the speech: "it doesn''t matter. How could ah Chu be willing to let such a beautiful girl like you appear in public."


    Although Xiao Zimu said this to Su qianle, he was joking towards the beginning of summer.


    Early summer did not refute. Although Xiao Zimu was joking, he was reasonable. Su qianle was soft and weak. A girl was always difficult to appear in public. He was afraid that Su qianle would have to prevaricate and delay time, so he stretched out his hand to her: "come up quickly."


    Xiao Zimu''s words fell into Su qianle''s ears, as if she had been drenched with nectar at the top of her heart, which finally warmed her dry heart. The hand stretched out at the moment in early summer was on the top of her heart, and suddenly rose up, giving birth to a lush and towering tree.


    "Come on, miss." Frost dew beside her was more urgent and hurried.


    Su qianle shyly stretched out his hand and got into the car with the strength of pulling up in early summer.


    On the way back to the house, although early summer and Xiao Zimu had been talking and had no time to talk to her, Su qianle was satisfied to be able to sit beside the young master so close that his breathing could be heard.


    Only Xiao mubai and Zhao Xingwen walked more smoothly from the inn. Both of them stayed in the military camp all year round. They didn''t want to feel tired by taking a carriage. Instead, they were more used to riding a horse.


    Therefore, they walk much faster.


    Zhao Xingwen returned to the house. First, he was scolded by old general Zhao. The more he scolded, the more angry he became. Old general Zhao even wanted to kick him.


    Zhao Xingwen flattened his mouth and whispered a reminder: "His Highness the king of ink is coming together, Grandpa."


    Old general Zhao was so angry that he ordered his servants to serve tea.


    The original reason why Zhao Xingwen first moved to mingxiangyuan was that his family was full of women and there was no one to drink with him. His stay was really boring.


    But it was the same reason to put his head on General Zhao. He had to find Lord Xia and Huo Tianxiu to accompany him through his addiction.


    These three people feel sorry for each other when they get together. Huo Tianxiu is a little better. There is a young Huo Wenkang in the house for him to discipline, but Lord Hou and old general Zhao are really less popular in the house.


    When Zhao Xingwen saw the old general Zhao blowing his beard and staring, he didn''t dare to mention that he would take him to the banquet and winked at Xiao mubai.


    Although Xiao mubai opened his mouth, he didn''t mention the dinner at all. Instead, he studied the art of war with old general Zhao. They talked happily with each other, completely leaving Zhao Xingwen stunned aside.


    At this time, Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying in another carriage were still stuck in the middle of the road. It was really three meals at a time. The streets were full of people. When Xu Wenlan returned to the house, they were almost in the corner.


    Such a section of the road has gone for more than an hour.


    When Xu Wenlan returned to the house, the servant said that Lord Xu didn''t know that Lan Yuying followed him.


    Therefore, he scolded outside the room in his study: "little rabbit, didn''t you say you weren''t with your father tonight?"


    Xu Wenlan led LAN Yuying into the house. He looked complacent and said to Xu Wanjun, who looked down and looked through the account books, "father, who do you think I invited to your house?"


    Xu Wanjun hissed. If the prince had already passed it on, who else could be worth his eyes except the prince.


    So he looked careless and indifferent.


    "Who else can there be?" As soon as Xu Wanjun said this, he looked up and saw a beautiful girl in blue skirt.


    LAN Yuying took off her veil and saluted him Yingying: "I''ve seen Lord Xu."


    Xu Wanjun looked happy and hurriedly asked her not to be polite. Look at Xu Wenlan''s eyes with silk appreciation. Good boy, how can you deceive your daughter-in-law back to the house.


    Xu Wanjun took LAN Yuying to gossip, and the more he saw, the more satisfied he was, and the more he saw, the more satisfied he was.


    It was not until Mrs. Xu heard that her son had brought a great beauty back and sent a servant girl to ask for someone that Xu Wanjun let them go to Mrs. Xu''s side to show her.


    In the early summer, he took Xiao Zimu back to the Marquis house. Although the Marquis was very happy, when the early summer mentioned asking him to go to the banquet in the evening, the Marquis shook his head frequently and refused again and again.


    In his life, he was most annoyed by these officialdom entertainment. At the beginning of summer, he didn''t want to tell him frankly that there was a big play waiting for you to enjoy in the evening. Wouldn''t it be a surprise.


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, he thought about it and said to the Marquis, "if you don''t play chess, if you lose, you will come with us?"


    The Duke snorted coldly, "if you deceived me once, would you plant it twice in the same place?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned, pouted and looked sad. He didn''t know how to persuade him. He caught a glimpse of Cong Ting standing next to him.


    At the beginning of the summer, his eyes were shining and he had a plan: "well, let Cong Ting compete with the Raven. If he loses, you have to accompany me."


    "What if you lose?" The Marquis hissed. Although Cong Ting was not a dark guard, his skill was determined not to lose at all.


    "If I lose, I''ll move back to my house and accompany you every day." At the beginning of summer, he smiled and promised.


    After hearing this, the Marquis stroked his beard and said to Cong Ting, "you heard it, too. If you dare to deliberately lose to him, I''ll skin you carefully."


    Cong Ting bowed and said with a smile, "subordinates should leave young masters for the marquis."


    The Marquis nodded with satisfaction: "go ahead, start gently and don''t hurt his people."


    Cong Ting answered. At the beginning of summer, he heard the speech and said to the raven, "you heard it, too. Take it easy and don''t hurt my father''s people."


    Xiao Zimu held his forehead beside him and looked at Cong Ting sympathetically. The Marquis burst out laughing when he heard this. He felt that he was young at the beginning of summer and didn''t know the depth of Cong Ting, but it was good. At least he could get him back to the house. As soon as he read this, the Marquis said with a smile.


    "Let''s start."

 Chapter 325

    When the crowd came to the open place of the Chenwu hospital, the Marquis and Cong Ting naturally thought that they had a chance to win, and the Raven looked inquisitively at the beginning of summer.


    After thinking for a moment at the beginning of summer, he said to him, "make a quick decision."


    The Raven responded with a good voice and the two sides opened their posture.


    Although the victory or defeat has long been known in people''s hearts, it never occurred to them. Just after shouting the beginning, the next moment is the end.


    Cong Ting didn''t see his figure clearly. The next moment, he was lying on the ground outside the circle. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Cong Ting, what are you staring at?" The Marquis was furious.


    "I......" Cong Ting didn''t know how to answer. He wasn''t stunned, but he really didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Dad, it''s not Cong Ting who is stunned, it''s the Raven who is too fast." At the beginning of summer, Yingying smiled and defended him.


    "How is that possible?" The Marquis looked unbelievable.


    "Dad, if you changed Bian Ding just now, it''s just like Cong ting. You should believe the strength of Raven." At the beginning of summer, he went forward and took the Duke''s arm and said.


    Hidden in the tree, Bian Ding said "bah". That was the former Bian Ding. Now I can at least support several rounds, okay!


    The Marquis looked at the expressionless Raven from beginning to end. He didn''t know how to attract such martial arts wizards in early summer. Originally, I was worried about his safety day by day, but I can put my heart down in the future.


    As soon as he read this, he praised the Raven: "well, I''m relieved to have you follow him in the future."


    The Raven actually saluted the Marquis properly. It was regarded as accepting his entrustment. At the beginning of summer, he looked surprised. He was really surprised. The Raven was arrogant and didn''t salute anyone. It was really the first time to see it. It was fresh and tight.


    At the beginning of summer, he winked at the Raven and gave him a favorable smile. Then he turned to the Duke and said, "father, you deserve to bet and keep your promise."


    The Marquis rubbed his head and smiled: "it''s just for my father to walk with you in the evening."


    At one moment, people from three directions gathered at Prime Minister Du''s residence.


    At this time, the house was full of guests. The people who used to laugh and laugh turned into whispers and whispers because of their arrival in early summer.


    No wonder they have different eyes. Their Royal Highness the king of Mo, his Highness the seventh, marquis Xia and General Zhao all came empty handed.


    Although Xu Wenlan stood with them, Lord Xu still followed the ceremony.


    Therefore, at the moment, only Xu Wenlan is slightly less embarrassed.


    Strangely, Du Hanfei smiled without anger. Hearing that they had not been polite, he greeted them politely: "just come, don''t be polite."


    At the beginning of summer, they laughed but didn''t speak. They followed Du Han into the house and were led to the table by him.


    The emperor pinched the spot and took the empress concubine Li, who came slowly the moment before the auspicious hour. The ministers prostrate and kneel in the courtyard felt the emperor''s kindness. Only in early summer and Xiao Yanjun, their two tables stood and saluted.


    Du Hanfei originally set up a separate seat for the emperor and Princess Li. It happened that the emperor saw the table in early summer and walked towards them with interest.


    Naturally, concubine Li didn''t want to sit there. She whispered to the emperor. The emperor nodded, and concubine Li walked to the table of Princess Yirou Xiao Yanjun.


    Du Hanfei had to add a seat to the two tables at the beginning of summer and Xiao Yanjun. Xiao mubai, who was originally sitting in the first place, also moved to the side.


    After the emperor took his seat, he kindly ordered the people that today is a day of great joy. They don''t have to be polite and have fun.


    The crowd thanked and flattered a few words, and a voice came from outside: "the auspicious hour has come."


    People who were not in their seats all went back to the table to watch the ceremony, waiting for one worship of heaven and earth, two worship of the high hall, and husband and wife worship. The ceremony sent the bride into the new house. When the people began to make a fuss, Xiao Zimu got up and said, "this ceremony has also been observed, and the marriage has also been married. Naturally, this great ceremony has been presented."


    The people heard the speech and paused. I dare say they misunderstood his highness Qi just now. They thought he really came empty handed and lost etiquette.


    At this time, listening to him to present a big gift, naturally look forward to it.


    Xiao Yanjun gave them a two meter high purple gold coral tree, which blinded them. I don''t know what good things his highness Qi will take out as the prince.


    Du Hanfei came over with an ugly face: "must your highness seven sweep the interest of the emperor and you?"


    Xiao Zimu smiled gently: "what Prime Minister Du said, I naturally want to add some interest to you."


    Hearing the speech, the People Echoed: "yes, yes, your highness seven, take it out quickly and don''t hide it."


    "Prime minister Du''s wedding banquet today, how can the satisfied students not come? I specially invited them for you and brought them in." Xiao Zimu gave orders outside the door.


    Bingwen immediately led Xue Xiuguo into the house. Everyone was surprised and looked at the emperor. He was stunned when he saw the emperor''s face.


    Xue Xiuguo is naturally known by everyone. It is reasonable to say that if he starts playing according to the Constitution and returns to Beijing to have a drink at the master''s wedding banquet, there is nothing wrong with him, but he doesn''t know it according to the emperor''s face.


    They were looking at Du Hanfei. Seeing his dark face and iron blue, he knew that something must have happened in Wanzhou. Even Yan Lake went to the sea, and there was no news at all.


    But he never expected that Xue Xiuguo would return to Beijing at this time and appear at his son''s wedding banquet.


    Xue Xiuguo saluted the emperor, but the emperor looked at Xiao Zimu. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "Don''t worry, father. I haven''t finished the gift for my son." Xiao Zimu clapped again at the emperor''s warm voice. Shi Zhongfei came in with a group of young men and carried ten big boxes, which were full.


    If they had just seen Xue Xiuguo, they were greatly surprised. At this time, they were very curious when they saw the ten boxes. They stretched their necks and waited for Du Hanfei to open them.


    But Du Hanfei stood still. He didn''t want to open it.


    He didn''t know what was inside. It was because he didn''t know that he was terrified.


    "Don''t Prime Minister Du open it and have a look?" Xiao Zimu''s mouth is filled with a smile, which makes people feel like spring breeze.


    But Du Hanfei only felt the cold all over him, and the dark wind was blowing. He stared at Xiao Zimu deeply and said nothing.


    Finally, the emperor could not see that the situation was frozen here and ordered the Guard commander Yu Yecheng to take someone to open it.


    When Yu Yecheng led nine bodyguards to open the ten boxes at the same time, the emperor patted the table and was furious. The people took a breath and looked at Xiao Zimu in horror. They didn''t understand why he sent these things on the day of his great joy.


    Du Hanfei immediately softened his legs. He planned for the worst and preset many possibilities. What would be in those boxes.


    But I didn''t expect that what was inside would be the weapon he had privately forged in Suzhou

 Chapter 326

    Although Du Hanfei has only seen these privately forged weapons once over the years, he recognized them at a glance.


    This incident was discovered by Ren, the official Yin of Suzhou ten years ago, and was almost stabbed out. Fortunately, his people found it and informed him in time. Du Hanfei wanted to force and lure Ren to take it for his own use. He didn''t want Ren to go to Beijing to face the saint without oil and salt. Du Hanfei had no choice but to plant an army and blame Ren.


    That year, Long Yan was so angry that he beheaded Ren''s family. Du Hanfei also saw the weapons presented in Beijing for the first time.


    Later, he knew that the matter of private casting was a big matter, the process was cumbersome, and many people talked about it. It was inevitable to leak the news. Although all the people in Suzhou were his people after Ren''s death, it moved his whole body.


    Therefore, shortly after Ren''s death, Du Hanfei completely ended the private casting of weapons.


    Now, where did these weapons come from?


    "Emperor, these weapons seem to be..." Yu Yecheng recognized them at a glance and hesitated to speak.


    In those days, the matter of Ren adult was too big. I heard that before he was beheaded, he cried blood and pleaded his grievances every word. But there were all kinds of evidence and evidence. The emperor finally sentenced him to be beheaded.


    Now, this adult has been dead for ten years, and these privately cast weapons can still reappear in the world. Does it also mean that adult Ren was wronged in that year.


    "I can see." The emperor interrupted Yu Yecheng and turned to Xiao Zimu: "where did you get these weapons?"


    Xiao Zimu looked at Xue Xiuguo standing aside: "father, you have to ask Lord Xue about this before you know the inside story."


    The emperor''s eyes moved, and Xue Xiuguo knelt down on the ground with a "thump" and trembled: "the emperor forgives me. These weapons were forged by Du Cheng as ordered by the officials."


    Du Hanfei looked at the favorite student kneeling on the ground. He only felt the blood rising in his brain and fainted in front of him. He walked over and kicked him: "Xue Xiuguo, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Seeing that Du Hanfei was going to punch and kick him, Yu Yecheng quickly stopped in front of Xue Xiuguo and said to Du Hanfei with a dignified face: "the emperor hasn''t spoken yet, Prime Minister Du."


    Du Hanfei was shocked that he had lost his state in his anger. He lost his sense of propriety in front of the emperor and quickly knelt down to apologize: "the old minister was angry for a moment, and I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    Princess Yirou also came over to intercede: "brother, how can Hanfei do such a thing?"


    Shi Jiaying had just been sent to her bridal chamber. General Shi had no choice but to stand aside and added: "the emperor should let Prime Minister Du get up first. If there is a misunderstanding, you can see this happy day..."


    The Emperor gave a cold hum and said, "get up first and let him finish."


    Du Hanfei wanted to say that the emperor should not listen to his nonsense, but Xiao Yanjun''s suggestion sounded in his ear: "prime minister Du is not ready to get up and get out of the way. My father is anxious to ask."


    He looked up at the emperor''s urgent face. He couldn''t persuade him, so he had to get up and give way to one side.


    "You have explained the whole story of this matter to me in detail." The emperor''s eyes were burning, and he ordered Xue Xiuguo.


    Xue Xiuguo had just been kicked to the ground by Du Hanfei, but he had not got up yet. He listened to the emperor, Then he knelt down again and began to narrate: "ten years ago, there was a lot of noise. The matter of the private casting of weapons by Lord Ren, the governor of Suzhou, was framed by Prime Minister Du. He accidentally broke the matter. He wanted to go to Beijing to report back to the saint, but Du Hanfei knew in advance and sent someone to do it first, which misled the emperor."


    "Emperor, don''t..." Du Hanfei couldn''t bear to hear this, but he just said a few words and was directly scolded and interrupted by the emperor.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll consider you guilty." When the emperor said this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "when he finished, I will naturally let you explain it one by one."


    Du Hanfei was stunned. He didn''t even dare to answer "yes". He bowed to the emperor and nodded.


    Xue Xiuguo was interrupted by Du Hanfei and paused. At the beginning of summer, it seemed that he inadvertently looked at Bing Wen standing aside.


    Among the crowd, everyone''s attention was focused on Xue Xiuguo.


    Therefore, no one has seen Bingwen clenching his teeth and clenching his hands. His body trembles slightly and is trying to suppress his emotions.


    Xue Xiuguo has tried his best to protect the emperor in his words. Du Hanfei deliberately misled the emperor about the events of that year, but he glanced at the emperor with his remaining light. His face was dark and blue, which made people scared. He stabilized his mind and then said: "after this incident, prime Minister Du knew that this matter was big and stopped for a period of time.


    But later, Wanzhou raised some private soldiers, and slowly the number became larger and larger. Those private soldiers always needed weapons. In addition, three years after taking office, Prime Minister Du became bolder again.


    After thinking about it, he decided to move the former batch of foundry people in Suzhou to Wanzhou.


    At that time, there was a vacancy in the position of the prefect of Wuzhou. In the palace, he ran into Lord Ju, who went to Yaohua palace to meet princess Lian. His face was full of anger.


    After a little inquiry, she learned that Ju Meishan, who was originally looking for a job for her son, went into the palace and begged Princess Lian. Princess Lian read her sisterly affection and asked Lord Ju to enter the palace to arrange a leisure position for Zheng Zhongguang.


    Lord Ju refused at that time, but Du Hanfei knew about it and had a plan. He immediately drafted the appointment document of the governor of Wuzhou, sent someone to Zheng''s house and handed it to Ju Meishan.


    There are just a few people who will take the blame for forging weapons privately. It''s just that if no one has found it all the time.


    If one day he is smashed, Prime Minister Du can also take advantage of the situation to shift the blame to Zheng Zhongguang. Lord Ju has always disagreed with his political views. At that time, he can also take Lord Ju into the water. He can still rest assured with his private forged weapons. "


    At this time, Lord Ju knew that Zheng Zhongguang''s official position was arranged by Du Hanfei. Fortunately, he thought it was the empress of concubine Lian a few days ago and accepted those Curses for Du Hanfei.


    Although Lord Ju always disagreed with Prime Minister Du, he never thought that he was so vicious and kind-hearted. Fortunately, he came to attend his son''s wedding today and prepared a big gift.


    Ju Da''s whole body trembled. He was about to speak, but he looked up and saw Xiao Zimu give him a slightly calm look, which forced him to bite his teeth and swallow back.


    At this time, Xiao mubai seemed to have a sudden enlightenment and reminded the Emperor: "father, can you remember that in the imperial study, the post of prefect of Wuzhou was originally pending. After Prime Minister Du returned, he nominated Zheng Zhongguang for this post."


    It''s hard for the emperor to remember Xiao mubai''s detailed reminder.


    Therefore, he turned his head and took a deep look at Du Hanfei, who stood aside with a nervous face.


    "I remember, there is such a thing."

 Chapter 327

    The early autumn season is still within three volts, but Du Hanfei has a thin and dense cold sweat all over his body.


    "Yes, Lord Zheng is indeed recommended by the old minister, but the old minister just saw that Lord Ju and Princess Lian had differences and made some unhappiness. Only then did he read the love of his fellow robes and help them." Du Hanfei tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart, but there was still a tremor in his voice.


    The emperor drooped his eyelids and meditated. Du Hanfei''s words were watertight and could not pick a wrong.


    Therefore, the emperor turned to Xue Xiuguo and motioned him to continue.


    Xue Xiuguo was used to winking, Naturally, I know what the emperor means: "When Zheng Zhongguang took over, Wei Chen was still the governor of ancient Anhui. He was ordered by Prime Minister du to entertain Zheng. He must be soft and gentle, so that he could not extricate himself from the power of money. But Zheng didn''t follow and obey other things except for some money. In order to better control him, Prime Minister Du forced Wei Chen to marry his daughter Xue Leying to him, In order to appease Weichen, he specially promoted Weichen as the governor of Wanzhou, and asked Weichen to promote Zheng Zhongguang to become the governor of ancient Anhui after me. Emperor, I''m also forced and helpless... "


    When Xue Xiuguo said this, he stepped in and showed his helplessness. He couldn''t escape the blame for opening this mouth today, but he had to throw the pot first. Maybe he could still save his life.


    Sure enough, the emperor pinched his eyebrows and said calmly, "you finish the story first. If it''s all true, I''ll read you and report meritorious deeds and get off lightly."


    After hearing this, Xue Xiuguo knocked three times and shouted, "the emperor is wise."


    The emperor waved to him to stop talking nonsense, Xue Xiuguo immediately said: "Originally, everything in Wanzhou was under the control of Wei Chen, but who ever thought that his highness Qi suddenly went to ancient Wan privately. It happened that there was a famine in ancient Wan in recent years, and Prime Minister Du ordered Wei Chen to take advantage of this opportunity to collect money. Wei Chen naturally despised this matter, but Wei Chen didn''t dare to disobey the orders of prime minister Du. It happened that Zheng Zhongguang was an official who didn''t even want to add 10% more tax, so Wei Chen had to He ordered his men to do some tricks behind his back. "


    Xiao Zimu opened his mouth at the right time and asked Lu Zhongfu to come up and answer.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Zimu incomprehensibly. Xiao Zimu replied in a deep voice: "this hand and foot is a little rare. My son wants my father to listen to it himself."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Zhongfu. Lu Zhongfu repeated how Mao Xianchun forced him to change his beam and post, adding the beginning and end of the paper to the emperor.


    Everyone was shocked to hear that they had seen many corrupt officials. It was strange to expect such a corrupt method.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Du Hanfei and blushed. He looked like he wanted to speak. He smiled and said to him, "prime minister Du wants to say that I blame it on him while Mao Fucheng is away?"


    Du Hanfei nodded heavily, which was what he meant.


    Xiao Zimu took out Mao Xianchun''s letter from his arms and handed it to the Emperor: "this is Mao Fucheng''s handwritten confession. The father and the emperor will know at a glance."


    After hearing this, Du Hanfei only felt his eyes black. Unexpectedly, Mao Xianchun also rebelled. He gasped heavily. Princess Yirou beside him held his hand and gave him a reassuring look.


    Even if Du Hanfei really did this, the big deal is to be dismissed, but he is still his son-in-law, and kun''er has married Shi Jiaying. Even if Du Hanfei is no longer the prime minister, who really dares to take him as an intermediary?


    Du Hanfei''s eyes at Princess Yirou were very complicated, but he didn''t push away her covered hand after all.


    After reading the letter, the emperor asked the two kneeling below, "have you all explained?"


    Xue Xiuguo kowtowed and continued: "originally, his highness Qi solved the famine in ancient Anhui, raided Lord Zheng''s residence and detained him in prison until the case is finally closed. It''s just that Prime Minister Du''s Flying Pigeon sent a message, so I must persuade Lord Zheng to escape from prison without permission."


    "So Zheng Zhongguang listened to your words and fled?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Xiuguo.


    "No, Zheng Zhongguang first refused, and finally Weichen took out the handwriting of prime minister Du. He believed that Prime Minister Du had other arrangements, so he played a play with Weichen and pretended to hold Weichen to abscond." Xue Xiuguo leaned over and reported back.


    "Where''s prime minister Du Cheng''s handwriting?" Asked the emperor.


    "This... Has always been destroyed after reading it." Xue Xiuguo looked puzzled.


    Du Hanfei was finally able to hum coldly, empty mouth white teeth, calligraphy burned, Zheng Zhongguang died, what to identify him?


    "If father didn''t listen to him first?" Xiao Zimu spoke beside him.


    Xue Xiuguo saw that the emperor nodded and agreed, solidified his face, kowtowed a head, and then said, "prime minister Du really has another arrangement for Lord Zheng, but this arrangement is to order Weichen to kill people. The private soldiers he raised in Wanzhou can be used to snipe and kill on the only way for his highness Qi to return to Beijing, and then put the blame on Zheng Zhongguang."


    The people were surprised when they heard the speech. Isn''t this the memorial on the morning court some days ago?


    It turned out that there was another secret about his highness Qi''s ambush.


    It has nothing to do with Zheng Zhongguang, and the prime minister Du Hanfei is behind this matter.


    The people looked at Du Hanfei with complex and unbelievable eyes. They thought that he had been in a high position and was in power. Why did he fall into such a situation.


    The emperor thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that his son almost died miserably. It was Du Hanfei who did it.


    Over the years, he was very kind to Du Hanfei. He gave him tremendous power in consideration of his assistant and Yirou''s brother and sister. He also turned a blind eye to his means of collecting money.


    The court also favors him. Nowadays, only a handful of Xiao dare to speak loudly with him.


    What else can Du Hanfei be dissatisfied with? He killed his son?


    He just stripped Du Hanfei of some power this year and assigned the position of examiner of Chunwei to Xiao Zimu, which made him hate and retaliate in his heart?


    "Father, emperor and ministers went to General Zhao''s mansion today to discuss the art of war. The place where Zhao Xingwen rose was inspected by the Zhao family army stationed on the outskirts of the north of the city, but he accidentally captured a private army." Seeing that the emperor''s anger was almost burning, Xiao mubai opened his mouth and added a firewood.


    General Zhao nodded to the Emperor: "I did discuss the art of war with his highness King Mo this morning. He said on the spur of the moment that he would go to the camp. I asked Xingwen to lead his highness King Mo to go."


    Old general Zhao didn''t know anything about what happened later, so he looked at his grandson in surprise at the moment.


    After listening to the words of old general Zhao, Zhao Xingwen came out and reported: "fortunately, Grandpa brought back 30000 troops and stationed them on the outskirts of the north of the city, otherwise it would be really difficult to capture these 20000 private soldiers."


    Xiao Zimu opened his mouth at the right time and poured a bucket of oil on the firewood.


    "Father, do you remember that I was ambushed by private soldiers in the suburbs of Beijing..."

 Chapter 328

    If the previous events are enough to make the emperor angry, Xiao Zimu''s last sentence is to completely push Du Hanfei to the inverse scale.


    "Raising private soldiers in the suburbs of Beijing, Du Hanfei, are you going to rebel?" The emperor was furious.


    Du Hanfei''s eyes looked at the emperor, and finally crossed the emperor and looked at the imperial concubine Li behind him. However, imperial concubine Li shifted her eyes to the direction in which Shi Jiaying was sent to her bridal chamber.


    "Han Fei, the emperor asked you to speak, but you said." This time, even Princess Yirou knew that the matter was difficult, and even she couldn''t solve it.


    "Your Majesty, up to now, you have nothing to say. Have you ever had any evidence?" Du Hanfei finally took back his eyes and straightened himself with his eyelids down.


    The emperor looked unhappy. Xue Xiuguo said that now, except for calling a housekeeper named Lu Zhongfu as a witness, he really didn''t show any evidence.


    Even the ten boxes of weapons sent by Xiao Zimu can''t prove that Du Hanfei sent someone to forge them.


    "I don''t know whether your highness King Mo found my seal or my handwriting in the private soldiers captured by General Zhao?" Du Hanfei raised his eyes to Xiao mubai.


    The eyes were sharp. After the ambush failed, he had cleared the private army. It was impossible to find anything in it. The rest of the group didn''t even know who they worked for.


    He can''t be in charge of the prefectures outside the capital. Maybe they will catch some mistakes, but there''s nothing he can''t control within the scope of Beijing.


    Zhao Xingwen was stunned. He did search carefully and found no results.


    Du Hanfei saw Zhao Xingwen''s face and snorted coldly: "emperor, the old minister just wanted to find an official position for Lord Ju''s grandson in the love of his fellow robes. If the emperor thinks this is also wrong, the old minister is willing to take the blame."


    "You!" The emperor was so angry that he turned to look at Xiao Zimu. He gave Xiao Zimu so long that it was absolutely impossible for him to make trouble today.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zimu said, "father, do you remember Luo Ying?"


    If he doesn''t say it, the emperor will really forget this. Isn''t Luo Ying the hidden guard that Xiao Zimu left behind Xue Xiuguo?


    Now that Xue Xiuguo has come to the capital, Luo Ying should come back with him.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Zimu''s eyes. It was obvious that Luo Ying had brought back something, so he ordered him: "bring it up."


    Xiao Zimu said "yes" and glanced at Bingwen. Bingwen brought in a man from the outside.


    Du Hanfei''s face changed when he met the visitor. No wonder Yan Hu went to Wanzhou with the letter and there was no news. He was actually arrested.


    "Father emperor, this man''s name is Yan Hu. He is the dark guard in prime minister Du Cheng''s house. He once ordered him to take a letter to Wanzhou and personally give it to Lord Xue. Luo Ying found and captured him." Xiao Zimu timely explained.


    The letter was also presented by Bingwen at the same time, and the emperor immediately unfolded the letter for reading.


    Du Hanfei is also trying to recall that he once wrote sensitive content in his letter. At that time, he already felt that something was wrong. Because the content in his letter was also more obscure, he thought it over and over again for several times, which made him feel at ease.


    Most of the paragraphs of that letter were abusive. The only thing that had a little content was how to scold Xue Xiuguo at the end. What happened in Wanzhou?


    After reading the letter, the emperor could only sneer at him: "I didn''t expect that in the past, Prime Minister Du, who was old, prudent and respected, scolded his subordinates. It was really a model article."


    Du Hanfei smiled and bowed: "the old minister also knew that the emperor was surprised by the false news that his highness seven had been honged in the early dynasty that day. It happened that the old minister''s disciple was governor in Wanzhou. No, I went to write a letter to ask what happened and share the worries for the emperor. I didn''t think that the old minister''s eyes were dazed and had cultivated such a thing to deceive and pollute the teacher."


    Du Hanfei stared at Xue Xiuguo. The resentment in his eyes was real resentment.


    "Prime minister Du is really concerned about his father and emperor and is worried about my safety." Xiao Zimu teased with a gun and a stick.


    "That''s the duty of the old minister." Du Hanfei didn''t think so.


    "Then how can prime minister Du Cheng explain why he instigated Zheng Zhongguang to escape from prison by holding Lord Xue?" Xiao Zimu asked with a smile.


    "Obviously he was eager to see his son-in-law go to prison to save people. What''s the matter with old minister Guan?" Du Hanfei asked.


    "Where is Lord Zheng?" Xiao Zimu did not reply, but asked outside the door.


    The ministers looked at each other. Isn''t Zheng Zhongguang dead? The funeral of Zheng''s residence has been done. The first seven days have passed. I don''t know how many days have passed. The grave grass has sprouted. What are the seven Highnesses talking about?


    Zheng Zhongguang is still alive, but others don''t know, but the emperor knows. Xiang Chengfang was given by the emperor to take care of him, but he didn''t expect to wake up.


    Bearing the ghost eyes of the ministers, Zheng Zhongguang came in from the door and knelt down to pay homage to the emperor.


    The emperor asked him to get up and reply. Zheng Zhongguang thanked the grace order and got up: "when he was in prison, Lord Xue did take out the letter from Prime Minister Du, and the lower officer was willing to testify."


    Although Du Hanfei was surprised that Zheng Zhongguang was still alive, he calmed his mind after a moment: "Lord Zheng is the cousin of his highness seven. There is no way to help his highness speak."


    Xiao Zimu sneered and took out another letter from his arms: "how does Prime Minister Du explain your handwritten letter?"


    Du Hanfei didn''t know the content of the letter and looked nervously at the emperor.


    The emperor snorted and threw the letter in front of him: "what else can you say?"


    Du Hanfei nervously picked up the letter and opened the familiar font. The content of the font scared him to kneel down directly.


    He didn''t expect Ye Guansheng to betray him. Ye Guansheng is a confidant trained by him. He has the best martial arts and knowledge, and he is also the person he trusts most.


    "Why?" Du Hanfei held the letter and muttered to himself.


    Xiao mubai stepped forward and said in his ear, "if a person can choose to live aboveboard, why hide in the darkness you give?"


    Du Hanfei''s pupil suddenly narrowed: "is it you?"


    "It''s reasonable for the king to detoxify him, give him a new identity and hand in a letter to repay the king. What do you say, Prime Minister Du?" Xiao mubai asked back.


    Ye Guansheng was the leader in black whom Du Hanfei ambushed Xiao Zimu in the suburbs of Beijing and was caught by the Raven. At that time, he bit his tongue and swallowed poison. The Raven unloaded his chin, and then he was handed over to Xiao Mu in early summer. Bai Dai went back to King Mo''s house to try to interrogate him.


    Du Hanfei naturally wanted to hold the life of such a person firmly in his hand, but he deftly detoxified him in the early summer. Du Hanfei could no longer hold it. Xiao mubai promised him a new identity and promised to take him to the mowang military camp in the future to make him a real military battlefield.


    How can ye Guansheng not be excited?

 Chapter 329

    Du Hanfei was as pale as death. At the beginning, ye Guansheng failed to snipe in the suburbs of Beijing and didn''t come back. In his opinion, he could only have died in that ambush.


    With his skill, even the hidden guard who attacked the emperor could not be caught alive.


    However, how could he know that there was a raven around him in early summer. It was not easy for the Raven to catch a man alive.


    Du Hanfei did not expect that ye Guansheng was not only captured by life, but Xiao mubai could find someone with excellent medical skills to detoxify him in such a short time.


    If he is a Ye Guansheng, he has no worries about his life and can get rid of the dark life of these 30 years. Naturally, he is full of joy and agrees to whatever the other party puts forward.


    "Your Highness King Mo is really capable." Du Hanfei raised his head and burst out laughing. The laughter was filled with despair. He had just returned his dragon horse spirit, but now it was all sad.


    Xiao mubai got up and looked down on him condescending: "without the ability of prime minister Du, he has the power to abuse the government and the public, embezzle and accept bribes, ignore human life, train private soldiers to murder the prince, and forge weapons privately."


    The reason why they didn''t take out Ye Guansheng''s handwriting at the beginning was that they were afraid that Du Hanfei knew that the argument was indisputable, directly bowed his head and confessed to the emperor in tears. Coupled with the pleadings of Princess Yirou, Xiao Yanjun and general Shi, they were not sure whether the emperor would really spare his life.


    He wanted it at the beginning of summer, but his prime minister''s house was full of copies.


    Therefore, they step by step, deliberately induced Du Hanfei to think that they had no substantive evidence, forced him to resist death and deny it, repeatedly angered the emperor and personally pushed his prime minister''s house to a dead end.


    "Why does Prime Minister Du have such a big grudge against me?" Xiao Zimu also took two steps forward and frowned at Du Hanfei, who was almost crazy.


    Xiao Zimu asked the voice of the ministers, and the emperor looked at him in confusion. With the emperor, he looked at Du Hanfei and the concubine Li behind him.


    Du Hanfei and imperial concubine Li looked at each other from a distance and never said a word.


    "Take Yirou back to Ci''an palace under house arrest, and all the people in the prime minister''s house will be put in prison and beheaded after autumn." The emperor pinched his eyebrows and gave his will.


    Yirou cried and cried, knelt forward, hugged the emperor''s leg and begged: "be kind, brother!"


    The emperor snorted coldly, "did he ever have any regrets?"


    "No, brother Huang, if you want to kill all the people in the prime minister''s residence, you must join me..." Yi Rou shook the emperor''s clothes.


    "Send Yi Rou back to Ci''an Palace first." The emperor was impatient and ordered Yu Yecheng. Yu Yecheng took the order, broke off Yirou''s fingers one by one, held her up and took her out.


    "Emperor, the little girl has just married into the prime minister''s mansion, and the bridal chamber has not entered yet. This..." general Shi knelt down and begged. Now Du Hanfei can''t get a daughter by himself.


    "Yes, my cousin is so innocent..." Xiao Yanjun pleaded, but concubine Li suddenly pulled his cuff and saw Du Hanfei staring at him.


    Xiao Yanjun turned his head and looked suspiciously at imperial concubine Li. What was Du Hanfei''s dying man afraid of him doing?


    Concubine Li shook her head slightly and motioned him not to talk more. Although Xiao Yanjun didn''t know why, she closed her mouth and didn''t speak again.


    The emperor sold a favor to Shi Fuqiu: "read that Jiaying doesn''t know anything about it, so take her back."


    General Shi knelt down to Shane and got up flustered to pick up his daughter in the backyard.


    However, although she was pardoned for the death penalty, she was the one who followed Du Kun to worship. I''m afraid she won''t find a good family in the future.


    Shi Fuqiu was more resentful towards Xiao Zimu at this time. He could have said it early in the morning, but he had to wait for them to be polite.


    Originally, he was Xiao Yanjun''s relative, but now he hates Xiao Zimu in his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the emperor was ready to drive back to the palace, he hurried forward: "my cousin said that the weapons in these boxes were seized from private soldiers outside the suburbs of Beijing, so it should be rehabilitated for Du Hanfei who planted the blame on Lord Ren, the governor of Suzhou ten years ago."


    Du Hanfei suddenly opened his mouth to argue: "how can there be these weapons in the private soldiers? You''re lying."


    After Lord Ren''s accident, he dismissed those craftsmen and never forged privately. How is it possible?


    "Prime minister Du, you have been sentenced to be interrogated and beheaded after autumn. My cousin and his highness King Mo have to accuse you of this?" At the beginning of summer, a touch of ridicule was pulled from the corners of the mouth.


    The ministers also talked involuntarily: "yes, why should General Zhao and his highness King Mo tell this lie?"


    Du Hanfei was so angry that he couldn''t argue, but the emperor locked his eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth. Xiao Yanjun knew that although the emperor knew in his heart, he couldn''t open his face to rehabilitate, so he opened his mouth considerately: "the people of any family are dead. What''s good to rehabilitate."


    Xiao Zimu denounced in a harsh voice: "Lord Ren is loyal to his country and was framed for reporting. Even if there is no empress in his family now, he should return his innocence to avoid future generations'' dust on his family. How can the fourth brother say such words?"


    Xiao Yanjun was stunned by him. Xiao Zimu has always been gentle and gentle. He spoke loudly only a few times. How can he be so aggressive today.


    A touch of emotion rose in Bingwen''s heart. Xiao Zimu didn''t know his identity and was kind enough to say so.


    Although the ministers knew that the emperor''s heart was almost the same as what his highness King Yu thought, Xiao Zimu''s words were also reasonable. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to disobey the emperor''s loyal words and ears, but remained silent to protect themselves.


    Seeing the stalemate, the Marquis naturally had to help since it was put forward in the early summer: "the emperor announced that Du Hanfei''s crime is the first, and after Ren Jiaping, the world will only praise the emperor''s benevolence and righteousness, and loyal officials will dare to continue to report in the future."


    The emperor was moved when he heard this. If he covered up the matter for his own face, I''m afraid it would chill the hearts of those loyal officials. Who dares to point out injustice in the future.


    At the beginning of summer, he came to Xiao Yanjun and hissed, "who says Ren family has no future?"


    As soon as he said this, the ministers who had just been silent looked at each other and began to talk again. Wasn''t the Ren family copied by the whole family? I''ve counted all the bodies, 126, and there''s no shortage of them.


    "The emperor, Ren xuanzhe, the youngest son of Lord Ren at that time, was only nine years old. At that time, he was playful and changed his clothes with his schoolboy. He sneaked out to play. When he came back, he found that all his family died miserably. He believed in his father''s character and that the emperor would return justice to his family. Only then did he hide his name and seek evidence to expose Du Hanfei." At the beginning of summer, these words were very beautiful.


    First, I erased the fact that adult Ren deliberately found someone to replace his identity. By the way, the one who had to walk his horse held the emperor.

 Chapter 330

    Even if the emperor doubted, it was his fault in the end, and it was impossible to investigate it in detail. In addition, if there were future generations in the Ren family, it would be natural to rehabilitate him.


    If someone has accepted the emperor''s grace, naturally he will not be mighty in vain.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the emperor''s face was moved, he called in the direction of Bingwen: "Ren xuanzhe, haven''t you come out to thank the emperor for the rehabilitation of the Ren family?"


    The Emperor ''er?'' With a sound, the ministers were also ''er?'' A cry.


    I saw Bingwen come out from the corner at the end and kowtow to the Emperor: "the Cao min Ren family has only one son, xuanzhe, to thank the emperor for his rehabilitation. The Cao min specially prepared a gift for the emperor."


    Some of the ministers had recognized Bingwen. They never thought that the son of Bingwen, who was famous in the capital, would be the youngest son of the surviving Ren family. They were shocked and whispered.


    "This boy is good at coming."


    "But it depends on what he can send to the emperor."


    "That''s reasonable. If it''s wrong, maybe Ren''s family will be the last."


    The emperor first looked at the Marquis and saw that he was even more shocked than himself, which dispelled the idea just sprouted in his heart. He originally thought that since he knew Bingwen''s identity in early summer, it might be that the Marquis manipulated behind his back, forcing him to be rehabilitated.


    But the emperor''s mind was clear again. Bingwen was nine years old that year and only four years old in early summer. He had always lived in the mountains. He would never think of going to early summer.


    Although the emperor''s heart has just moved, he hasn''t promised it yet.


    Therefore, when he was forced by the early summer, a trace of unhappiness rose in his heart. Looking at Bingwen holding a piece of soft cloth wrapped with objects, he ordered grandpa Li next to him: "take it up and have a look."


    Duke Li answered "yes" and walked to the emperor.


    The emperor opened it and found it was a pamphlet. He frowned and read it at will.


    After he really looked up, his eyebrows were more and more relaxed. After closing the book, his face implied joy. He spoke gently to Bingwen: "since Du Hanfei planted the blame on your family, I should be your family''s justice. If you want to be an official, I can also grant you a position."


    All the ministers looked at each other when they heard the speech. What exactly was written in this booklet, which not only made the emperor willing to rehabilitate him, but also gave him an official?


    To the surprise of all the ministers, Bingwen also refused


    "I don''t want to be an official. I just want my emperor to be healthy and the country of Xiao to be prosperous, so that xuanzhe can travel at leisure, hold a clear spring, smell the fragrance of mountains and streams, sing a few poems and feel the ancient charm leisurely. This life is enough." Bingwen is neither humble nor arrogant, and expounds what you want in your heart.


    Although he knelt there from beginning to end, his back was straight, and although he was respectful, he was not flattering.


    The autumn wind blew and lifted the corners of his clothes on the ground, so that the dignitaries sitting in the prime minister''s residence could see the word "character of character" on him.


    The emperor was very satisfied with his reply. If Bingwen was greedy and really wanted an official, he might still have a grudge in his heart and carefully consider what official to give him.


    But he flatly refused. He not only gave grace, but also touched his mind.


    Therefore, the emperor continued to warm his voice and said to him, "since you don''t want an official, then reward you with a thousand liang of gold."


    The faces of all the ministers looked at the emperor awkwardly, but no one dared to tell him that the money for selling a message in the Wen Tiange was much more than that of the Emperor


    But it''s really no wonder that the emperor. Although he has heard of the reputation of Childe Bingwen in the palace, he has never seen it. How can he think that the youngest son of the Ren family is Bingwen, who is famous in Beijing.


    Bingwen smiled warmly and thanked longen.


    But the moment he knelt down, I glanced at the beginning of summer, and there was moisture in his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of the mouth held a slight and indistinct light arc, and a layer of fog was accumulated in the fundus of the eyes.


    When the emperor set out, there were still many courtiers who came forward to say something for Du Hanfei. The emperor smiled instead of being angry and took them back to the palace one by one, saying that they would have a good discussion.


    Du Hanfei was naturally detained in prison, but Xiao mubai said hello to the bodyguard. Bingwen was attached to his ear and asked, "prime minister Du, what''s the taste of being planted and framed?"


    Although Bingwen didn''t get his answer, he was suddenly satisfied to see his colorful expression at that time.


    The ministers scattered in twos and threes and sighed. Now even Du Hanfei fell down. I''m afraid it''s going to change


    Old general Zhao looked at Zhao Xingwen and said, "it''s tight behind my back now."


    Zhao Xingwen gave way behind Xiao mubai: "Grandpa, I''m an errand runner."


    Old general Zhao snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai together with Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu. His heart was filled with real emotion. The sky in Beijing is really going to change. These children have grown up.


    "Ren xuanzhe? You''re hiding deep enough!" Finally, Xu Wenlan ran over and interrupted the embarrassment of silence.


    "Who said no, even I was kept in the dark." The Marquis was also very unhappy.


    Bingwen is a legend he held in his hand, but like everyone else, he didn''t know his true identity until the last minute. He really stepped back and thought more and more angry.


    Bingwen ''coughed'' and gave way behind him in early summer. Lord Hou picked his eyebrow and looked at early summer: "you knew it early in the morning?"


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his head and helped his forehead: "just know, soon, soon..."


    "Let''s not waste this. It''s time to check when Yu Yecheng comes back. We can''t eat the wedding banquet. Let''s find a place to eat?" Xu Wenlan went back to Lanyu Ying''s side and opened her mouth considerately.


    As soon as General Zhao looked at Xu Wenlan''s small eyes, he knew what idea was in his heart. He scolded him, "Ho, where are you going to stand? It''s my granddaughter-in-law. Get out of the way."


    Xu Wanjun was going to go back to his house. Hearing what General Zhao said, the mood in his heart began to fluctuate. LAN Yuying spent a day in his Xu house today. Why is she your grandson''s daughter-in-law? He just wanted to argue, but at the beginning of summer, he first opened his mouth and played a round game: "why don''t we go to weizhai? How about I be a host and give a face?"


    Xu Wanjun was originally a particularly neutral person. As the Minister of household, he was most afraid that the emperor would worry about him for personal gain.


    Therefore, he also paid special attention to everything in the court. He was alone and neutral and never helped one of them, lest it fall into reality.


    It would have been the limit to have dinner with Hou ye, old general Zhao and Huo Tidu. If there was a prince inside, he would never have gone.


    But seeing that old general Zhao had come to lanyuying, he kindly took her hand and walked towards the door with satisfaction. Xu Wanjun chased up without thinking and asked deliberately on the other side of lanyuying.


    "Ying''er, I''m used to the meal at my house this noon?"

 Chapter 331

    When they came, they set out from each residence, but when they left, they only used two carriages.


    But LAN Yuying was dragged to the carriage of old general Zhao. Xu Wenlan, who had just been kicked off, could only get on their carriage at the beginning of the summer.


    Xu Wenlan was depressed. When he got on the carriage and saw them, he was even more angry. He pointed at them one by one with a folding fan in his hand, and said angrily, "I said that these days you either stay in the room together and don''t go out, or you can''t find a figure when you go out. It turned out that you plotted such a big event. I don''t know it together."


    When Xiao mubai was annoyed by his fan pointing around, he directly stretched out his hand to press him and let him sit next to Bing Wen.


    During this time, they performed their respective duties. The only thing that surprised Xiao Zimu was that Bingwen turned out to be Ren xuanzhe. Even the privately cast weapons were presented to Du Hanfei as a congratulatory gift, which was only told to him today.


    Although Xiao Zimu felt abrupt in his heart, he didn''t feel resentment. If it didn''t happen, he didn''t know it and didn''t involve him. In the early summer, for his good, he naturally understood.


    Xiao mubai knew it early in the morning. Although he didn''t tell him at the beginning of summer, he had guessed Bingwen''s identity since he was determined to turn over the case of Lord Ren in Suzhou ten years ago when he went out of the palace with him that night.


    It''s just that he never mentioned it in the early summer.


    As for how to trip Du Hanfei in the early summer, he didn''t worry much. It was left to Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu to plan. He focused on how to turn over the old case that had been deposited for ten years.


    After all, he had boasted that he would not only let the prime minister''s house bury Ren''s family, but also let Bingwen live in this world openly.


    In order to fulfill this promise, Bian Yan was sent to Jingcheng in early summer. In his previous life, he remembered that Qu Shaoli, the governor of Tongcheng, was a surname from Jingcheng. In the eighth year of the accident, he returned to Jingcheng.


    Since Suzhou is hard to penetrate, let''s start with Qu Shaoli, who has returned to his hometown.


    Qu Shaoli is now full of children and grandchildren, enjoying the happiness of the whole people. It''s not difficult to hold him and get the whereabouts of those craftsmen from his mouth.


    But those craftsmen now belong to four places. It took some time to gather them in early summer.


    After Bian Yan found them, he knew that he wanted them to forge a batch of weapons in early summer. He still muttered that the style of the weapons was nothing special. Why bother so much.


    Bian Yan can''t see any famous weapons, and those weapons are really not great weapons. It''s just that every craftsman had his own forging techniques and couldn''t be impersonated. What the emperor wanted at the beginning of summer is that the emperor can see at a glance that this is the weapon that Ren''s family was copied and cut off ten years ago. It was reborn in the world.


    Although it takes some time to find these craftsmen, it''s not impossible to do it, but there''s really no place for private casting. In those years, they were also privately cast in the official shop before they were caught by Ren adult.


    Now in Suzhou, it is even more impossible for Bian Yan to lead these individuals to forge weapons privately.


    Therefore, in early summer, Bian Yan was given the wooden pendant that Lu Mingxi gave him at the beginning of the year, and asked him to take those craftsmen to Jiangzhou next door to find Lu Mingxi and arrange an official shop for them.


    Lu Mingxi was full of joy when he saw Bian Yan presenting the wooden pendant. He felt that he finally had the opportunity to repay this great kindness.


    When Bian Yan spoke of the opportunity, Lu Mingxi almost lost his breath when his eyes were black.


    Finally, with Bian Yan''s repeated and repeated assurances, Lu Mingxi said that even if these weapons were forged privately, they were finally to be presented to the emperor. Then Lu Mingxi bit his teeth and agreed.


    After the private casting of these weapons, Bian Yan spent a lot of money to dismiss the craftsman, went to Anfeng to find Qiu zhiting and escorted these weapons into Beijing in several times.


    The reason why they didn''t tell Xu Wenlan about these things was that in case of mistakes, if he was involved, he would inevitably implicate Xu Wanjun.


    They have a hard foundation. Even if they make a mistake, they will not die. The worst thing is to start over again. Maybe Wen Lan is different. One careless drag on Xu Wanjun and let others have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    While Xu Wenlan was sitting next to Bing Wen at this time, he suddenly remembered the booklet he presented to the emperor. He asked curiously, "Bing... Brother Ren, what is written in your booklet? I think the emperor is very rare?"


    "If you''re not used to it, it doesn''t hurt to call me Bingwen." Bingwen smiled and then said: "Du Hanfei has many followers in the court these years. Students are everywhere. If the emperor wants to copy him all over the court, it is bound to cause unrest in the court. In my book, it''s just braids belonging to the ministers of Du Hanfei''s power..."


    Xu Wenlan sighed: "so thick, how many people''s pigtails do you need?"


    Xiao Zimu and Xu Wenlan have completely different emphases. He looks at Bingwen with appreciation.


    His pamphlet was delivered just right. Presumably, after the emperor ordered the beheading after autumn, he was also worried about Du Hanfei''s followers in the morning next day.


    This pamphlet just solves the urgent needs of the emperor, and it is wonderful to stabilize the court platform.


    "OK, you boy! I thought you went to Yixiang building every night. You didn''t think you had done such a big thing secretly these days." Xu Wenlan reacted and dared to feel that he was seriously pursuing true love these days.


    Bingwen lost his smile. During this time, he spent all night in Yixiang building just to give the emperor a satisfactory gift.


    After ten years of forbearance, now he has to avenge Ren Jiaping. Du Hanfei was interrogated and beheaded after being imprisoned in the autumn. He felt as if he was not real in another life. He was suddenly patted on his shoulder. He looked up and saw that it was the opposite early summer with clear eyes and smiling corners of his mouth.


    He looked at the beautiful young man who came out of the dust in front of him. He had done everything he promised years ago.


    But what about yourself?


    It seems that all you can do for him are trivial things.


    At the beginning of summer, a trace of guilt appeared on his face: "even if he doesn''t enter the official career of the state of Xiao, Ren xuanzhe is still the son of Bingwen, who is well-known in the Tiange."


    Bingwen understood in his heart. Now he has completely ignored the Tiange affair in early summer. Just reach out to him to get the money.


    He has already been able to stand alone. In the future, he will be the living Treasury in early summer, and he can''t say that he has no effect at all.


    As soon as he read this, he pulled out a meaningful smile on his face, and the whole person seemed to be reborn. He looked like a different person from what he had just looked. He looked shining and like rebirth.


    He looked at the beginning of summer with firm eyes and solemn tone, and said to him like an oath.


    "From now on, Wen Tiange''s Bingwen is Ren xuanzhe, and Ren xuanzhe is also Bingwen."

 Chapter 332

    Since the beginning of summer, he said he would be a host in yinweizhai. When he went out of the door, Bingwen benphene asked Jiaoshi to go ahead and let them prepare.


    Therefore, when the two carriages arrived one after the other, Cai Shaozhong, the shopkeeper, personally met them at the door and led them to the spring breeze.


    In the past, lanyuying used to sit next to Xu Wenlan and early summer, but now she is forcibly pulled between Xu Wanjun and old general Zhao.


    For a moment, the dining table was extremely cramped and embarrassed.


    Children of the younger generation dare not make a mistake, and those of the older generation cannot spit fragrance at will.


    At the beginning of the summer, he felt that after such a meal, young and old people were not very happy. He simply became the early bird and proposed to eat in separate rooms. To his surprise, there was no objection.


    The younger generation have started to get up again and again. We can''t let old general Zhao make room for them.


    However, they all went to the door, and LAN Yuying was kept by Xu Wanjun and old general Zhao from getting up.


    Seeing this, Xu Wenlan was anxious and dared not accuse old general Zhao. He could only complain to his father: "you have to rob people in this carriage. How can you not let people eat well?"


    Seeing the change of General Zhao''s face, Xu Wanjun quickly scolded: "what bastard words do you say? Why can''t you have a good meal with us? It''s good if you don''t eat at our house at noon?"


    Xu Wanjun was a little proud when he finished. His grin made old general Zhao look very uncomfortable.


    Old general Zhao snorted coldly, then turned his head to Lanyu Yingwen and asked, "how about going to Grandpa''s for dinner tomorrow?"


    Old general Zhao said and looked at the marquis. He didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, he was ready to start cooking. He slapped heavily on his shoulder and stared at him with a reproachful look: "do you think so?"


    The Marquis''s shoulder hurt and quickly answered, "yes, it''s OK to come to the Marquis''s house for dinner."


    Old general Zhao released his hand with satisfaction and looked at LAN Yuying with a smile.


    As soon as the Marquis''s shoulder relaxed, he breathed a sigh and stared bitterly at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, he had to say to old general Zhao, "Grandpa, tomorrow is Qiqiao Festival. We have an appointment to go out and play together. I''m afraid we can''t go to dinner."


    As soon as General Zhao listened to the Qiqiao Festival and went out to play together, he was so kind that he immediately agreed.


    Xu Wanjun''s complexion was not very good. Yu Guang looked at Xu Wenlan. Xu Wenlan quickly added: "I''ll go too, I''ll go too."


    Xu Wanjun''s complexion eased down. LAN Yuying saw a group of people standing at the door waiting for him. It was really not good, so she opened her mouth and said to them, "it doesn''t matter. Go to the next room. It''s the same for me to stay here for dinner."


    Xu Wenlan is about to go back and stay with her.


    "Who told you to sit here, get out..." before old general Zhao finished his words, he had dragged him with one hand in early summer, and Xiao mubai directly pushed Xu Wenlan out.


    The rest of the people except Xiao Zimu nodded and retreated. Others retreated one after another with a slight bow. Zhao Xingwen also closed the door considerately and smoothly.


    Xiao mubai pushed Xu Wenlan into the autumn and left their elders. At this time, he began to have fun and speak recklessly.


    Blue feather cherry stayed in the spring breeze, but it was not as difficult as Xu Wenlan thought.


    She has always grown up in the mountains. During the first half of the summer when she went down the mountain, she was only facing LAN Xilin and Bai Ruofei all day. She had long been used to coaxing her elders.


    Therefore, the people in these two private rooms, except Xu Wenlan, didn''t eat well, the others were really enjoying themselves.


    The meal didn''t end until the end of 1911. When Lord Xu went out, he was drunk and couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. In the spring breeze, Hou ye, Huo Tidu and old general Zhao took turns to drink his wine. He couldn''t refuse to drink in the face of his prospective daughter-in-law. It was called heroic.


    Now it''s like this when it comes out.


    Xu Wenlan had to hold him and go back to the house with him. Zhao Xingwen also went back to the house with old general Zhao. Huo Tianxiu sent Xiao Zimu back to the palace. Bingwen went to Yixiang building alone. Today, he has achieved success and has not personally told Xianli the good news.


    She did a lot of credit for that booklet. Since Xiao mubai knew that Bingwen was from the beginning of summer, he also told her not to investigate Bingwen early in the morning.


    But these days of long-term coexistence, the two people really have some sympathizing feelings. If they can''t chew down the bones by Bingwen, they will succeed if they are handed over to Xianli.


    When she was in Tinglan water building, she was a first-class and first-class expert in collecting intelligence.


    It''s just asking about the weakness of these people. It''s not easy to catch them.


    The beauty drank a few cups of sorghum on the side, whispered soft fragrance and warm jade, and asked a few insinuations, which can make those hard bones crisp and let her ask.


    At the beginning of summer, when everyone left, he also asked the Marquis and LAN Yuying to get on the carriage first. Xiao mubai looked at him and asked, "are you sure you don''t want to stay in the palace for a few days?"


    At the beginning of summer, he spat: "I can''t take blue to your palace."


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and said, "the Xu family is welcoming her with lanterns and decorations."


    At the beginning of summer, he said, "he and I haven''t been engaged yet. How can we let Lan Lan live in Xu''s house."


    Xiao mubai suddenly realized: "it''s because the king didn''t propose marriage. Ah Chu didn''t want to come..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come to me tomorrow and I''ll go into the palace with you to pick up Mu Hong out of the palace." At the beginning of the summer, his face was red. After that, he pushed him and turned to drill into the carriage.


    The Marquis looked at the red face at the beginning of summer and leaned forward to sniff: "I smell that the smell of wine on you is not very heavy. How can you blush like this?"


    LAN Yuying covered her face and smiled: "Yunyi, this is not intoxicating. People are intoxicated..."


    At the beginning of summer, her cheeks were even redder. She stared at LAN Yuying and said, "Meng an!"


    Hou Ye is a shrewd man. Looking at the reaction at the beginning of summer, he immediately knows what''s going on. Next year, he will have a hairpin. He should have a sweetheart. He just doesn''t know who is his sweetheart in the room in the autumn.


    The Marquis thought about it and ruled out Xu Wenlan. It''s even less likely to be Zhao Xingwen. Is it Bing Wen?


    So it makes sense. If it wasn''t for his sweetheart, how could he try his best and risk turning over the unjust case for him for ten years.


    As soon as Hou ye read this, he recalled Bingwen''s achievements in Beijing these days. The more he thought about it, the more satisfied and satisfied he was.


    He is not a philistine either. Although Ren''s family is now in decline and only Bingwen is left, he chose his son-in-law and didn''t value his family background, so he spoke to the beginning of summer.


    "I think Bingwen is also a good child. Now he is lonely and lonely. It''s not right for him to enter my Hou''s house."

 Chapter 333

    The Marquis said that at the beginning of summer, both lanyuying and lanyuying were silly. They quickly waved their hands. Lanyuying shook her head and said, "no, no..."


    At the beginning of summer, he gouged out the LORD: "Dad, what do you think..."


    Hou Ye''s mind had begun to imagine how to hold the wedding. Seeing their reaction, he was stunned instantly.


    Not Bingwen?


    So


    Is it your highness seven?


    Yes, it must be this time.


    When I went back to the palace for dinner at the beginning of summer, I asked his highness Qi to send him out of the palace. Isn''t it love at first sight?


    At the beginning, the Marquis felt strange and asked him, but he didn''t admit it.


    Why are you ashamed? I said I was in love with your highness Qi and went directly to ask for the will of marriage. Since he was set up as the prince''s province, you worked hard to plan, and you could marry the right husband. It''s good. You have to toss around.


    Therefore, the Marquis sighed when he thought of it and said helplessly, "in that case, my father will enter the Palace tomorrow."


    At the beginning of summer, thinking he had guessed who it was, he blushed and said, "don''t be so urgent. We have an appointment to stay with me and hairpin next year..."


    However, the Duke''s face was frozen: "recover his daughter as soon as possible, ask the emperor to marry him, and make him prince, so as not to cause more trouble."


    "Huh?" At the beginning of summer, he looked up at the Marquis with his neck and didn''t react for a moment. A moment later, he asked him, "who is the book?"


    The Marquis looked like you were still pretending, and said impatiently, "haven''t you been supporting your highness seven? Who else can you have?"


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly had a headache. His father is really


    The Marquis saw that he lowered his head, covered his head and sighed. He couldn''t help looking at LAN Yuying and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Yuying couldn''t bear to hear him continue to guess like this, so she told the Marquis, "it''s your Highness the king of ink."


    "Ah?" This time, the Marquis was stunned and opened his mouth. He was stunned and couldn''t react.


    It''s no wonder that the Marquis can''t turn his head. Among these people, Xiao mubai should be the most unlikely one and have the least private friends. Before leaving Beijing in early summer, there was no intersection between the two.


    General Zhao didn''t mention to the Marquis that he burned all the soldiers who died in the battlefield in the last fire because of his pseudonym Yi Dao in early summer.


    Therefore, the Marquis naturally did not know that the reason for the so-called delay outside in early summer was to be with Xiao mubai.


    "How could it be him?" The Marquis muttered to himself.


    "Dad, don''t you like mubai?" At the beginning of summer, seeing the first two people, he also looked positive. How could he be so sad when he arrived at Xiao mubai.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but his highness King Mo is a little withdrawn. At first glance, he''s not a person who will hurt people. Besides, he''s also a soldier stationed in the frontier all year round. You..." The Marquis was speechless.


    At this time, I realized that on the day he and Huo Tianxiu picked up old general Zhao and returned to Beijing, while waiting in the front hall, Huo Tianxiu scolded him, "it''s not your mother''s fart that you married your daughter. Naturally, it''s not distressing.".


    The Marquis looked up at the beginning of summer and advised him, "Dad, Bingwen and his highness Qi are good. Why don''t you take the exam..."


    "Dad..." before the Marquis finished, Xia Chu held his hand, looked up at him and asked, "grandpa didn''t want his mother to marry you, did she ever hesitate?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Marquis was teased back by his word and was speechless. After a while, he took his hand out of his palms with his hands folded. He said helplessly, "well, it''s the person you want to spend your life with. Being a father doesn''t force you."


    At the beginning of summer, Zhan Yan raised a happy smile, bowed his head and fell on the Duke''s knee, and put his hands around his legs: "I know my father loves me most."


    The Marquis hissed, "does he know your identity as a woman?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he rubbed his face against his knee and gave a ''um''.


    "He didn''t say to let you recover your daughter and make him the crown prince in the first book of the emperor?" The Marquis frowned and asked, the Emperor didn''t deliberately hide this will, and there are not a few people who know it.


    "Dad, we all intend to support Zi Mu to ascend the throne together." At the beginning of summer, knowing what the Marquis was worried about, he raised his head and coquetted at him.


    "Is he willing?" The Marquis was suspicious.


    "He said that in this world, the green mountains are burning, the stars are shining, the autumn rain is pattering, and the evening wind is slow. It can''t reach the stars in my eyebrows. What about the world?" At the beginning of summer, two red clouds floated on his face.


    "Love talk is very smooth, and you remember it very clearly." The Marquis teased.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He turned his face and stopped talking.


    When the Marquis saw that he was really angry, he sat down and coaxed him, "you say you can either find a white body like Bingwen and walk away happily, or find a person like his seventh highness to directly restore his daughter and set him as his reserve. It''s really difficult to choose a prince at the moment."


    At the beginning of summer, although he had the intention of running, at least he recognized Xiao mubai, so he no longer smiled and said, "let''s talk about next year."


    Lanyuying was happy to watch them make a mouth. Suddenly, they looked at themselves at the same time. Instinctively, she moved aside: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he said with a smile, "of course, we have to solve the lifelong event of my blue family first."


    Blue feather cherry blushed: "you talk nonsense in front of the marquis."


    The Marquis felt the same way: "during the dinner, General Zhao and Lord Xu were about to fight."


    Lanyuying''s face became more and more red. However, at the beginning of summer, she continued to say to the Marquis: "I think if my father doesn''t accept meng''an as his adoptive daughter and marry from the Marquis house, the two families can be considered as a match. In the future, the Xu family dare not deceive meng''an."


    The Marquis also seriously thought for a while before opening his mouth: "it''s a good idea. It''s just that you have to wait until your grandfather returns to Hanyang. Otherwise, he will not only peel off Xu Wanjun''s skin, but even your father and I will not be spared."


    LAN Yuying''s ashamed hands covered her face and looked straight at her: "where are you talking about your father and daughter?"


    The Marquis looked coldly: "men should be married and women should be married. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    At the beginning of the summer, he nodded frequently in a side voice: "yes, if you are an elder, meng''an, you have to be good and listen."


    The Lord gouged out his eyes: "have you ever heard of being a father?"


    At the beginning of summer, he said with a flattering smile: "no, it''s not talking about the great event of meng''an."


    The Marquis coughed a little and hesitated with some scruples: "in other words, Xu Wenlan came to my house to meet him in the spring. At that time, I thought his boy was good-looking and was brought up by Lord Xu. But I heard later that he seemed to have a lot of beauty in Beijing."


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly interrupted his words: "you don''t know that. Since seeing meng''an, Xu Wenlan has long turned back. I heard mubai say that at the first sight of meng''an, he even thought of the child''s name."

 Chapter 334

    At first, LAN Yuying was darkened by the words of the Marquis, and then she was said by the beginning of summer.


    "Don''t you know that?" At the beginning of summer, Lan Yu Ying looked surprised. It turned out that Xu Wenlan had never mentioned it.


    LAN Yuying shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know it, and inadvertently straightened her sleeves. Then she pretended to be careless and asked him, "what''s the name of Mr. Xu?"


    "Xu Yulan." At the beginning of the summer, I laughed and was surprised that the ridicule was too naked. With an apologetic face, I then said, "when I heard the name, I felt that Tu was not good. I thought he was also the four eldest sons of the capital. It shouldn''t be so ugly to choose a name."


    The Marquis also nodded, deeply thinking that it was not very pleasant to hear.


    Thinking that Xu Wenlan is also a person who has read poetry and books with his highness King Mo since he was a child, how can he get his name so without style.


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at the Marquis and nodded. He suddenly felt that his father and daughter were interlinked. Then he said to him, "Dad, you also feel ugly, don''t you? Later, mubai told me that the name still has another meaning."


    "Oh? Tell me." Not only did Hou ye become interested, but LAN Yuying, who was on one side, finished trimming her sleeves and began to trim her skirt again. Although her face was full of disapproval, her ears stood up and listened carefully.


    "This Magnolia comes from the meaning of ''Xu and blue'' and ''Xu meets blue''. Tut Tut, it''s really sincere that you can think so much at first sight." At the beginning of summer, I was surprised to write while talking.


    Lanyuying remembered that when Xu Wenlan was in the inn, she would send her a bunch of magnolias every morning. At first, she thought he preferred magnolias.


    I didn''t think it meant that


    Hou ye and early summer looked at Lanyu Ying''s distracted and rising lips, and also covered their mouths and snickered.


    At this time, Xiao mubai, who watched the Marquis carriage leave, stood in place until the carriage completely melted into the night. Han SA said, "Lord, let''s go back to the house?"


    "Back to what house? Let''s go to Xu house." Xiao mubai picked his eyebrows, then turned over and rode on Zang Hong and left for Xu''s house.


    Han SA hurriedly mounted the horse and shouted while chasing: "Lord, it''s midnight. Why are you going to Xu''s house? Lord Xu is still drunk."


    Xiao mubai didn''t pay attention to him. When he raised his whip, Han SA couldn''t even catch up with him. Fortunately, Xiao mubai said to go to Xu house first, and Han SA just had to go to Xu house.


    Waiting for Han SA to arrive at the gate of Xu''s house, Xiao mubai was already waiting in Xu Wenlan''s room.


    And Xu Wenlan will send adult Xu back to the house, tossing and turning until now.


    He opened the door and saw Xiao mubai sitting at the table in his room. He was so frightened that he took the door again. He looked left and right and didn''t even follow Han SA. What did Xiao mubai come to his room in the middle of the night.


    He didn''t know Xiao mubai''s taste before, but he didn''t care. Now that he knows him and the little Marquis, Xu Wenlan is a little scared.


    When Xu Wenlan was wandering around the door and didn''t dare to go in, Han SA found it from the door of Xu''s house. Seeing Xu Wenlan at the door, he asked curiously, "didn''t my lord come?"


    Xu Wenlan immediately made a silent expression, stepped over a few steps and whispered in his ear, "sitting in the house, what''s your prince doing in the middle of the night?"


    Han SA thought he was going to say something quietly. As a result, he asked such a question. He straightened up in disapproval: "don''t you know when you go in."


    Xu Wenlan''s eyes turned and pulled Han Sa''s wrist to the room: "you come with me."


    Han SA struggled: "what if there is something private..."


    As soon as Xu Wenlan''s body stiffened, the Wrist Grip became tighter and tighter: "then you have to be with me."


    After saying that, regardless of whether Han Salle was happy or not, he just dragged him into the house.


    Xu Wenlan opened the door and held Han SA in one hand, like a relaxed greeting: "mubai, you, you''re in the middle of the night, aren''t you? Why are you looking for me?"


    Xiao mubai looked at him with an eyebrow: "what are you nervous about?"


    "What am I nervous about? What am I nervous about?" Xu Wenlan sneered and asked Han SA, "am I nervous?"


    Han SA looked at him sincerely and nodded sincerely.


    Xu Wenlan choked and looked embarrassed. He raised his hand and pointed to Xiao mubai and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao mubai frowned and asked him, "where''s the piano lamp?"


    Xu Wenlan was suddenly asked by him: "what piano lamp?"


    Xiao mubai gouged out his eye: "on the day of the Lantern Festival, the piano lamp given to you by ah Chu."


    Xu Wenlan suddenly realized that he even relaxed his tone: "that lamp..."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "if you lose it, the king will peel your skin and make one."


    Xu Wenlan just relaxed for less than a moment. He trembled again and thought carefully: "where can I? I seem to have someone take it into the library. Wait, I''ll let someone find it for you. No, it''s to take it..."


    Xu Wenlan then went out of the door and called the housekeeper to go to the warehouse. Han SA stood in the room and silently stood behind Xiao mubai, which turned his eyes.


    When I came to Xu''s house in the middle of the night, it was the lamp that the young master gave to Mr. Xu for the Lantern Festival. In other words, it was not sent by the young master


    Han SA stood in the back. He didn''t know how long he had been talking. His legs were numb. Just now he heard Xu Wenlan''s footsteps coming in a hurry. While running, he shouted: "I found it. It''s almost half a year. I really can''t remember where to put it."


    Xu Wenlan ran too fast and tripped when he entered the door. Fortunately, Han SA had a sharp eye and quickly helped him. Xiao mubai dodged and caught the lantern and scolded him, "it''s broken and broke your leg."


    Xu Wenlan flattened his mouth: "I said, your highness King Mo, I almost broke my leg just now. Well, you don''t come to help me first and pick up that thing."


    Xiao mubai looked at it from the corner of his eye. Xu Wenlan said in a moment: "take it away. I''ll give you the piano lamp as good as before. If I knock it, it won''t be my business again."


    Xiao mubai carried the piano lamp behind him and walked forward for two steps. He suddenly came up to him and attached it to his ear: "young master Xu almost tripped just now. I''ll rub it for you?"


    Xu Wenlan had goose bumps on his body. He pushed him out of the door and slammed the door with a bang: "the villain is on his knees. Please go back and have a rest."


    Xiao mubai couldn''t help laughing. Xu Wenlan just reacted after listening to his laughter in the house. Xiao mubai just deliberately teased him. He couldn''t help yelling at the door: "Xiao mubai, are you playing with me?"


    Xiao mubai had gone far. After listening to his cry, he stopped and replied, "open the door and see if I''m playing with you?"


    Xu Wenlan''s house immediately blew out the candle lamp and heard a voice: "kneel down and install you!"

 Chapter 335

    On July 7, in the early morning of the hall of Supreme Harmony, many people thought that today would be a bloody day.


    When Du Hanfei''s crimes were displayed one by one, the emperor officially ordered. Surprisingly, no one pleaded for him.


    Those students of Du Xiang, who were full of indignation when they stopped the emperor from returning to the palace at the wedding banquet last night, were brought back to the palace by the emperor. They didn''t know what to say. Today, there was silence in the court, one by one lowering their heads as if they hadn''t heard of it.


    Xiao Yanjun had promised concubine Li that she would be with them today to talk about love for Du Hanfei, but now there is no one to talk to. He can''t be the first bird by himself.


    Therefore, Xiao Yanjun also kept silent.


    In the past, the prime minister, who was so powerful that his hands were covered with clouds and rain, fell down with the spectacular scene of yesterday. Today, he didn''t even make a sound.


    It is said that a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Du Hanfei is more than a hundred footed. He has been immersed in officialdom for decades. His followers are intertwined and his disciples are all over the world. Why should he not even have a person to speak for him.


    But such a strange scene happened. There was no resistance from the ministers and no admonition with death. In a peaceful atmosphere, the emperor broke up the early Dynasty and left a group of courtiers looking at each other.


    Those courtiers looked at the prime minister''s party with a dark complexion. Although they were curious, no one dared to ask. Finally, they were almost scattered. Xiao Yanjun grabbed the minister min of the Ministry of officials and asked, "what''s the matter? You are the most considerate and talkative person of prime minister Du in this dynasty. Why don''t you even say a word?"


    Min Zhisong was embarrassed. He opened his mouth several times, but finally swallowed it back. He looked like he wanted to talk and stopped talking.


    "Lord min, what do you say?" Xiao Yanjun looked at his expression and became more and more curious.


    "Your Highness King Yu, don''t embarrass us. It''s not that we don''t want to save, but actually our personal safety is small. But who can speak for prime minister Du is not a senior official? It''s inevitable to drag his family and lead his family, even if he is afraid of involving his family." Min Zhisong shook his head and turned to walk outside the hall.


    The emperor took them all to the Qingxin hall yesterday. Before they could speak, they were bullied.


    The emperor said one by one that each of them was enough to be killed by the scribe, which scared them to kneel down with a "plop".


    The emperor of piansheng also looked magnanimous and said to them, "if you don''t want to be an official, I don''t mind changing a batch of fresh blood on this court."


    Min Zhisong and others looked at each other, and their hearts were cool.


    Originally, they also planned to pull Duhan out even if they didn''t want to fight for an official position. As long as Du Hanfei doesn''t fall for a day, they are really back against the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    If Du Hanfei really falls down, as Du Hanfei''s followers in the future, sooner or later they will be pulled out by the emperor.


    They were ready for blood remonstrance, but who had thought that the emperor had already grasped their weakness.


    Those who can climb to the official position of the early Dynasty have no clean and innocent family. If they don''t have this weakness to be pinched, they can not take their body as advice and become a loyal protector. The emperor always has to worry about the lives of so many courtiers and the long mouth of the world.


    But now it''s not popular. If they insist, the emperor will make their crimes public. They are criminals. It''s natural for the emperor to arrest them, detain them and kill them.


    At that time, the people will only clap their hands and applaud. There is no long-term oral complaint that the emperor is cruel, but they will only say that they are to blame.


    Before they could speak, they had been thrust back into their stomach by the emperor. They could only tremble and beg the emperor for forgiveness.


    The emperor took a sip of Biluochun, which was just presented by Duke Li, and glanced at a vast area of black kneeling under his eyes: "I am also a person who cherishes old feelings. After all, some of you have been in the court for many years. I will spit out all the money owed to the court. If I become an official in the future, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Min Zhisong and others were silly. They thought the emperor would take this opportunity to uproot them.


    But I didn''t expect that the emperor actually had a little thunder and rain. Did he really raise your hand?


    "Of course, if one of you can''t tell who the master of the state of Xiao is, I don''t mind. Let you take a full door to bury your master!" Just when they thought the emperor was kind, the emperor''s icy but clear voice came into their ears.


    Hearing this, the ministers shook again, kowtowed and shouted, "the emperor is the master of the ministers."


    The emperor looked at the prostrate ministers under the case with satisfaction: "I''ll give you seven days. If you can''t fill your hole, bring your official hat and head."


    Where did the ministers dare to have two words, they answered yes one after another.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" The emperor asked with an eyebrow.


    The ministers were asked, "no, no, I''ll leave."


    After leaving the Qingxin hall, min Zhisong and others looked at each other and felt miserable. They had stopped fighting before they got up.


    Now, even min Zhisong doubts that all this is not the situation that the emperor set up early in the morning. Otherwise, how can he handle everything properly? The last move of combining grace and power is even more impressive.


    Du Hanfei is afraid that it will be hard to recover this time, and their associated followers have to be busy looking for cash for their own holes. They can''t protect themselves. Where can they take care of Du Hanfei.


    Xiao Yanjun half squinted and looked at Min Zhisong''s helpless Figure shaking his head in the morning light.


    He was full of doubts. Although he didn''t know what method the emperor used, it was really a good means. He could really dispose of Du Hanfei without blood.


    Xiao Yanjun thought about the mother''s advice last night. Du Hanfei must be saved.


    He took back his eyes and walked in the direction of Yufu palace. He always had to explain to his mother. At present, it seems that the collapse of Du Hanfei is a certainty, and he is afraid he can''t return to heaven.


    Imperial concubine Li''s face suddenly changed after hearing the situation in the morning.


    There was a trace of panic and anxiety on a gorgeous face.


    "Mother imperial concubine, it''s a pity to lose Du Hanfei''s powerful alliance, but now his position is empty. We can support others to go up. After thinking about it, my ministers think it''s not a bad thing. At least it''s better than Du Hanfei." Xiao Yanjun advised her with disapproval.


    If the mother imperial concubine hadn''t signaled to protect Du Hanfei, he wouldn''t even bother to reason. After all, he would have been dissatisfied with Du Hanfei''s impolite attitude for several times.


    In the past, if he didn''t care about the real power in his hands, he wouldn''t have half a smile.


    Now Du Hanfei is in prison. As far as Xiao Yanjun is concerned, he is not too disappointed.

 Chapter 336

    At this time, Xiao Yanjun was already thinking about who should be recommended by the prime minister. He expected several candidates in his heart. He was raising his hand and preparing to discuss with Princess Li, but he saw that Princess Li was full of condensation.


    "Mother imperial concubine? What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yanjun looked puzzled.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t remove Du Hanfei today, he will try his best to remove Du Hanfei after he ascends the throne and stabilizes the court in the future.


    Ask such a man who has achieved great success and has been in power for three dynasties. Who doesn''t envy him in the hall.


    So he asked himself.


    Although this matter is not a good thing for them, it will not make the mother and concubine worry like this.


    "Please step down. July 18 will be your wedding. Don''t anything happen again." Princess Li held the center of her eyebrows in one hand and waved at him with the other hand.


    Xiao Yanjun said in his heart, what can happen to his wedding? He respectfully told Princess Li to withdraw.


    When Xiao Yanjun was far away, concubine Li looked up at Lian Yan and said, "go and take care of it. The palace will go to see him in prison."


    Lian Yan answered and went down to make arrangements.


    Du Hanfei was a first-class official. Naturally, he was detained in the death row of Dali temple.


    Since Hu Yingmao took Du Hanfei into custody last night, he has always been worried. He is afraid that too many people come to visit him in prison. It''s not good for him to refuse any one.


    After a night, there was no one in Leng. He thought in his heart that maybe those people knelt all night in Qingxin hall. Today morning, they will plead for mercy together.


    But it was calm in the early days, and there was no one to mention it.


    Hu Yingmao accepted his little heart for fear of neglecting Du Hanfei''s trembling heart and recognized the situation.


    Now the prime minister, who covered the sky with one hand, really fell down.


    He looked at Du Hanfei, who had not entered the grain of rice, and was not as respectful as yesterday. He hissed and opened his mouth to him: "prime minister Du, if you can eat, you''d better eat some, or wait..."


    Before Hu Yingmao finished speaking, a jailer came to him in a hurry, whispered beside him, and then took out a token and gave it to him.


    After reading it, his face changed again. The tone of his voice, which was just cold, immediately warmed up again. With a smile and a respectful attitude, he said, "prime minister Du, a distinguished person has come to see you."


    Du Hanfei didn''t look up at him until now. He hissed at him, but didn''t speak.


    Hu Yingmao''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still managed to maintain the smile on his face and shook the token in his hand: "lower officer, I''m going to lead the noble man in now."


    After Hu Yingmao went out for a while, he led two women dressed in plain clothes in again.


    Although the leading woman was dressed in simple silk and had no heavy makeup on her face, she was vaguely noble and gorgeous.


    "Lord Hu, the palace wants to talk to Lord Du alone." Princess Li in plain clothes glanced at Hu Yingmao.


    Hu Yingmao bowed and said yes, and Lian Yan retreated with him.


    "Here you are." Du Hanfei looked at imperial concubine Li, as if he had already known that she would come here.


    "But you can''t get out." Li Fei said the truth with a frozen face.


    "Princess Li, have you forgotten that we are people on the same boat?" Du Hanfei scolded angrily.


    "The palace didn''t forget, so you can still see the palace." Princess Li was not annoyed by his disrespect at the moment.


    "Then what are you saying to me that you can''t get out? If you don''t join my people, get me out first." Du Hanfei was calm and displeased.


    "Prime minister Du, no one dares to speak for you this morning. My palace also wants to save you out, but it''s useless to catch up with anyone in my palace." Princess Li hung her eyelids and looked beautiful.


    But now Du Hanfei, where can he see these? His calm face didn''t collapse until now: "what''s the meaning of no one?"


    There was a sigh on Princess Li''s face: "the Palace once told jun''er to protect your life with Lord min. unfortunately, no one spoke for you in the hall. It can be said that she was helpless."


    Du Hanfei finally couldn''t sit out. He rushed forward and shook the prison fence: "concubine Li, I know why I fell into this situation. If you don''t try to save my life, you''ll have to capsize with me."


    Princess Li sneered and didn''t care at all.


    There was no more regret on her face, Eyes slightly narrowed, lips slightly hooked: "Du Hanfei, do you have any evidence? Who can you kill with your empty mouth and white teeth? Even if you tell the emperor with your heart broken, it just adds a little block to his heart and makes him dislike us, but seeing that Juner is about to marry the Mongolian princess, the emperor will take into account the overall situation even if he is unhappy. In the future, the palace will be miserable and the emperor will be unhappy after a long time If your mood is dispersed and everything is still the same, what can you do in this palace? "


    Du Hanfei sat on the ground leaning against the prison fence and lost his strength. Concubine Li was right. That''s why he didn''t give her up at the beginning.


    He was still hopeful. After all, he was a towering tree. As long as he could live, he would still have an effect on her. In addition, his disciples and followers gathered together to exert pressure on the emperor. Officials can''t do it. It''s always possible to keep this life.


    But why? Why doesn''t anyone speak for him?


    Imperial concubine Li looked at Du Hanfei''s aging posture, as if she had been taken away in a breath, and her vitality seemed very old.


    She stepped forward two steps and leaned on the fence. Concubine Ke lifeI leaned there, but she had an unspeakable charm. She sighed and said to him, "our enemy is still the same. Don''t worry, your revenge will be avenged for you."


    Du Hanfei smiled more ugly than crying: "I have to be copied all over the door. Revenge is meaningful to me?"


    Princess Li said with relief, "the emperor will never kill Princess Yirou."


    Du Hanfei''s eyes were full of disdain: "she is from the Xiao family and has nothing to do with my Du family."


    Princess Li did not argue with him: "what about your two sons?"


    Du Hanfei''s eyes suddenly regained some vitality and lit up. He looked up with expectation. Princess Li was just leaning against the fence. He pulled her skirt: "does your mother have a way to save my two sons?"


    Seeing his servile appearance, concubine li felt a trace of disgust in her heart, but her face was silent: "the palace will find a way to replace two death row prisoners on the day of interrogation. As for whether it can be done, she can only do her best."


    But Du Hanfei gave a big gift: "I''d like to thank my mother for her kindness. I''d be very grateful if I could keep my Du family incense."


    Princess Li nodded with satisfaction: "this palace will leave a trace of incense for you. After all, we are on the same boat. You know how much I want him to die."


    Du Hanfei kowtowed to the ground and stopped talking. Imperial concubine Li finally hissed and turned away. The prison was dark and humid and smelled bad. It was really unlucky.

 Chapter 337

    When Princess Li returned to the palace, she happened to meet early Xia and Xiao mubai who came to the palace to meet Xiao Muhong.


    Lian Yan saw the carriage sign of King Mo''s house early in the morning and asked imperial concubine Li for instructions: "madam, do we want to give way?"


    Concubine Li nodded and looked at the two people who got out of the carriage outside the front Palace door. They were walking shoulder to shoulder, glancing at each other from time to time, talking and smiling.


    "Lian Yan, send someone to check your highness King mo." Imperial concubine Li looked at the two people''s distant backs and ordered Lian Yan.


    All along, she told Xiao Yanjun not to provoke Xiao mubai, and she never cared about the young man''s becoming a famous and high spirited prince.


    Because Princess Li knows that Xiao mubai can''t live to be 25 years old. Even if a prince who can''t live to be 25 years old is excellent, he can''t become a prince.


    Therefore, Princess Li never paid attention to him.


    But just when the two sick children walked together, she felt a kind of inexplicable creeps. Xiao mubai was not a good person to meet. He met the little Marquis only a few times. How could he be so hot?


    The two men who entered the palace gate were questioning Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer: "do you drink medicine every day when I''m away?"


    Xiao mubai laughed: "ah Chu, we only separated yesterday. Where did we come from everyday?"


    At the beginning of summer, I said "Oh", is it only one day? I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel it''s a long time and waiting for a long time.


    After he got up this morning, he was waiting for Xiao mubai to find him, but Xiao mubai didn''t wait. Instead, Xu Wenlan came to the Hou house early in the morning and wanted to go to the Xu house for lunch. Although the Hou Lord didn''t regard her as his daughter-in-law, he loved her very much.


    On the way back to the house last night, early summer proposed that the Marquis accept Lanyu Ying as his adopted daughter in the future. Naturally, when he looked at Xu Wenlan, he felt that Xu Wenlan wanted to arch his own cabbage, so he refused on the spot.


    Xu Wenlan was neither anxious nor annoyed. She simply depended on the Hou house for dinner. Finally, she couldn''t see it in the early summer. The two were affectionate in front of him and rolled out of the Hou house together. They made an appointment to meet at the door of Mingxiang garden in the evening.


    After seeing off Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying at the beginning of summer, he was ready to go to King Mo''s mansion to find Xiao mubai. He went back to yunqi courtyard and changed his clothes and robes, but he was blocked by Su qianle at the gate of the courtyard. He just wanted to ask her what was the matter. Su qianle glanced at him sadly, lowered his eyelids and asked faintly, "young master, aren''t you going to take me tonight?"


    The appearance of Xia Chu when he saw her was really pitiful. Since he returned to Beijing, he has been busy with Du Hanfei and preparing antidotes. In addition, he deliberately avoided Su qianle.


    Therefore, the number of times they speak is really very few.


    When I thought about it, I felt some guilt in my heart, and walked over with a smile on my face: "how can I? I originally planned to let Qian''an come out of Wen Tiange in the evening and pick you up at home for a visit."


    "Really?" Su qianle felt a smile on his lips, eyebrows and eyes. Qianqian''s jade hand also couldn''t help putting it on his wrist in early summer. Seeing that his face suddenly changed, he was surprised that he was too happy and impolite. He withdrew his hand and took some apologies on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, Fu forehead had a headache. I was really afraid to see her sad appearance and didn''t dare to give her any hope. I was worried that she had misunderstood because of this festival. I quickly added: "naturally, everyone is together. I''m not going to go into the palace to pick up Princess nine."


    "OK, young master, go early. See you in the evening." Su qianle didn''t care about his going to the palace to pick up the ninth princess.


    She just heard that Lan Yuying was picked up by Xu Wenlan. She was even more happy. She knew that they had made an appointment to meet at the gate of mingxiangyuan in the evening. Then she hurried to ask with her skirt.


    Now he got his promise and retired with satisfaction.


    The Raven looked at Su qianle''s back in early summer and was distracted. He pounded his shoulder and asked him, "what are you stunned and thinking when people are far away?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up abruptly, his eyes lit up, and asked the raven, "what do you think of shallow music?"


    The Raven frowned, "how about what?"


    At the beginning of summer, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "how long is he? How is his character?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" The Raven glanced at him with a simple and clear answer. Then he went straight out of the cloud habitat and made it clear that he didn''t bother to pay attention to him again.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurried to catch up: "Oh, don''t go. If you feel good, you can get to know each other, drink tea, drink wine and talk about the wind and moon..."


    The Raven stopped and I glanced at the early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his head and raised his hand. His face was slightly embarrassed: "even the wind and moon, ah... You can show her with a knife."


    The Raven leaned forward and shouted "roll" in his ear, which made his eardrums ache in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he covered his ears, flattened his mouth and pointed to him: "you, you scold me!"


    The Raven glanced at his ass and hissed, "it''s light to scold. If you mention this to me in the future..."


    With a sneer, the Raven changed his face in early summer, covered his ass, turned over the horse with blazing wings, and whipped away towards King Mo''s house.


    Hidden aside, Bian Ding leaned against the tree and shook his head. Recently, it''s better for him to show his face less in front of the young master. After all, if he was asked, he can''t beat and scold like a raven


    At the beginning of summer, he entered King Mo''s house. Han Hong took Chi Yi to the stable. Han SA had already met him and led him to Xiao mubai''s room at the beginning of summer.


    "Why did the young master come so early?" Han SA asked with a smile.


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed and saw that the yard in front was about there. He shouted to the inside: "Xu Wenlan came to the Hou house to pick up LAN LAN early in the morning. It''s not time. I can''t wait for anyone in the Hou house, so I''ll come by myself."


    Hearing the loud voice at the beginning of summer, Han SA didn''t dare to come forward and cover his mouth. He had to be so anxious that he kept saying, "don''t shout, don''t shout, young master, I''m not deaf."


    I glanced at him at the beginning of summer. Nonsense. Of course I know you''re not deaf, but it''s not for you.


    Han SA saw that he was dissatisfied with his face, so he hurried to say, "the Lord didn''t sleep until noon. He hasn''t slept much for a while."


    At the beginning of summer, this is'' er? '' He said, "why did he go?"


    Cold Sa''s face showed a puzzled look: "I don''t know..."


    At the beginning of summer, he squinted and looked at him up and down.


    Han Sa''s eyes were flickering, and his tone was soft and sad: "young master, don''t embarrass me."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his appearance, he didn''t force him to ask him. Thinking that Xiao mubai had just slept for a while, he ordered Han Sa: "take me to see Wuma Huacai."


    "Good luck." Cold SA smelled the speech and breathed a sigh of relief. With a smile on his face, he led him to another courtyard in early summer.

 Chapter 338

    Han SA led Xia Chu all the way to a remote courtyard and asked, "young master, is there no problem with the man you sent?"


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "how?"


    Han Sa''s face was a little wary: "he took the engineering drawing of the whole palace."


    "No problem." At the beginning of summer, he had seen the Wuma Huacai who was neutral by the stone table. He said to Han SA, raised his hand and motioned Han SA to stay in place and wait, so he walked past.


    Han SA waited for nearly two hours until Han Hong came and said that the Lord woke up and heard that the little Lord was looking for him.


    Han SA just stood outside the courtyard and shouted to the inside, "young master, the king got up."


    I saw that the early summer in the yard bowed to wumahua and said goodbye. Then I went out of the yard and went away with the cold.


    "What did you do after you separated from me last night? Why did you sleep at noon?" At the beginning of summer, when I entered the door, I saw Xiao mubai, who was wearing the last coat, and asked in a slightly reproachful tone.


    When Xiao mubai saw him coming in, his hand at the lace up stopped and smiled at him.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was wearing half of the belt again and was slowly loosening, he naturally took two steps forward. After helping him fasten it, his back just matched his drooping eyelashes and smiling eyes.


    "Say you, you still giggle." At the beginning of the summer, she made a coquettish remark.


    "I just remembered the first time you broke into my room in women''s clothes." Xiao mubai said and looked down at the belt he had fastened.


    At the beginning of the summer, he raised his eyebrow, stretched out his hand and wound the rest of the belt around his fingertips. He also said with a smile: "yes, I seem to have tied the belt for you that way. But I remember that someone stepped back two steps and pinched the center of his eyebrow and asked me if I was forced to change my women''s clothes for you because I was drunk yesterday..."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai put his hand around her waist.


    With a slight force, she greeted her in front of her. Xiao mubai lowered his head and covered her lips, blocking all her unfinished words in her mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, the fingertips that were still wrapped around his dress belt dropped off, and the newly fastened belt was pulled apart. Xiao mubai''s outer clothes fell in response to the sound. After he kissed, he loosened early summer. A pair of Phoenix eyes with intoxicating style, looked at her crimson cheeks and whispered to her ear, "ah Chu, can''t wait?"


    At the beginning of summer, he opened his eyes in panic and found that his fingertips were still wrapped around the belt, and the black outer dress had already fallen to the ground.


    At the beginning of summer, her face was red and more and more delicate. She first pushed Xiao mubai, and then hurriedly picked up the clothes on the ground and stuffed them into his hands.


    "You, you quickly put it on and come out. It''s too late if you don''t go to the palace." At the beginning of summer, he pulled the door and ran out.


    Han SA saw him go out and just raised his hand to salute. Before he could speak, he heard the sound of hunting wind in his ear. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a thief running fast with his back. In a moment, he didn''t even have his back.


    Han Sa''s hand was still stiff there. Looking at Xiao mubai in the house, he was wearing outer clothes as if nothing had happened, and his heart was full of questions.


    Xiao mubai tied the belt himself and held the tail of the belt that had just been bypassed in the early summer. The corners of his lips were bent with a smile. He was really reluctant to loosen it, but if he didn''t loosen it again.


    He is afraid of himself and may not be able to relax


    Xiao mubai left the door and Han SA respectfully saluted: "young master, it seems that he has gone in the direction of the front hall."


    Xiao mubai gave a command: "go and lead Zang Hong and Chi Yi to the door."


    Han SA answered "yes" and retreated first. Xiao mubai went to the front hall and found no one, so he went straight to the door of the house. He didn''t see his carriage parked there in early summer, and Han Hong was standing aside.


    Xiao mubai smiled and walked forward to open the curtains on the carriage. His side face at the beginning of summer came into view.


    "Don''t you like riding a carriage? I''ve asked Han SA to lead the horse." Xiao mubai looked at her and said with a smile that her cheeks were still red.


    "What horse do you ride? It''s just a long way by carriage. You can still squint for a while. Didn''t you sleep well today?" At the beginning of summer, I gave him a white look.


    Han SA just led the horse over at this time. Before he got close, Xiao mubai told him from a distance: "don''t come over, take it back."


    Han SA was stunned for a moment, and saw Xiao mubai jump into the carriage. Han Hong smiled at him with his eyebrows, and was about to go to the position of driving the horse.


    As soon as Han SA saw that he was going to fall down, he quickly handed the reins to the boy at the door and asked him to lead the horse to the stable. He jumped into the position of CO pilot and raised his chin to Han.


    Xiao mubai in the carriage had already laid down, his head resting on his legs in early summer, and moved to a more comfortable position. Then he closed his eyes and said to her, "then I''ll squint for a while."


    At the beginning of the summer, she gave a "um" sound, put her hand on his shoulder and patted it gently. Xiao mubai pulled her hand down, held it in her hand and put it in the position of her heart.


    At the beginning of summer, she wanted to shrink back. When she saw his eyebrows and eyes as if with a smile, she said nothing. She was very clever. As soon as her heart was soft, she held it in his hand. She bent her other arm to hold her cheek and hold her head. She thought about the drawing she had just seen in wumahua. When she thought about it, she felt drowsy. When she opened her eyes, Xiao mubai''s lower jaw was against her forehead, And she is surrounded by Xiao mubai.


    "Why did I sleep?" In early summer, I got up in a hurry and touched the corner of my mouth. Fortunately, I didn''t drool.


    "What did you do after you left me last night?" Xiao mubai gently touched her eyebrows.


    "Well, I just talked to Lan Lan..." at the beginning of summer, I suddenly felt that he was familiar with this question. After aftertaste, I remembered that it was not the sentence I asked when I entered his house in the afternoon.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" At the beginning of summer, she held her arms with both hands and was angry.


    Xiao mubai opened the door with a smile, got out of the carriage and stretched out his hand to him: "since you wake up, come down."


    At the beginning of summer, I found that the carriage had already arrived at the gate of the palace. I quickly took it in his hand and got off the carriage: "why don''t you call me when you arrive."


    Without any trace, Xiao mubai pinched the half of his body numbed by his pillow: "look, you''re sleeping soundly. You''re still calling my name in your dream, so you want to listen more."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look: "I''m talking nonsense."


    They walked towards the palace while talking and laughing. They didn''t notice that a carriage stopped outside the palace early in the morning, and concubine Li looked at them from a distance until they entered the palace.


    At the beginning of the summer, I thought that I had not felt his pulse today, so I stretched out my hand and put it up. When I saw that his pulse was peaceful, I was relieved.


    "I took my medicine on time. You don''t have to worry about it." Xiao mubai felt warm when he saw his nervous appearance.


    At the beginning of summer, with a cold hum, Xiao mubai said seriously in his ear.


    "Ah Chu, I have another disease. Have you diagnosed it?"

 Chapter 339

    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, my heart was cold, and my brain exploded with a buzzing sound. What is another disease?


    He didn''t diagnose it. The panic color in his eyes overflowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head, lifted his wrist with his left hand, put his pulse on his right hand, and diagnosed his pulse more seriously.


    Xiao mubai leaned down and whispered in her ear, "I''m glad you''re ill. There''s no cure for medicine and stone..."


    Xia Chu was stunned, ashamed and annoyed. He threw down his arm and left angrily.


    Xiao mubai Lang ran after him with a smile, pulled his arm and was thrown away by him. Xiao mubai coughed: "ah Chu, that''s the direction of Qingxin hall. Yongxin palace is here."


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan''s body stiffened, and his raised steps turned in the air and walked towards Yongxin palace.


    Xiao Muhong had been sitting and standing for a long time. He asked the maid to check outside the hall from time to time. Seeing that she came in at the beginning of summer, she stood up happily. She was about to greet her with a smile. Suddenly, she gathered a smile and sat back angrily.


    "Why? Who is the nine princess?" She rubbed her head in early summer.


    "Just you, why are you so late!" Xiao Muhong turned her head.


    "It''s your brother''s fault, but I went to King Mo''s house early in the morning." At the beginning of summer, he leaned down and coaxed her softly.


    Xiao Muhong snorted coldly and ignored it.


    "If you still ignore me, I''ll go." Straighten up in early summer.


    Xiao Mu Hong glanced at the corner of his eye, but still didn''t speak.


    At the beginning of summer, "I heard that the market tonight is bustling and not inferior to the light market, then I will..."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Mu grabbed his wrist with a quick hand, and pinched her face with a smile: "let''s go."


    When the two of them went out of the hall door, Xiao mubai just invited an from imperial concubine Qi. Xiao Muhong naturally greeted and took Xiao mubai''s hand. With a satisfied face, he pulled one person from the left and one from the right, kicking his feet and walking happily towards the outside of the palace.


    At the palace gate, Xiao Zimu had already stood there with Xin Ya. At the beginning of summer, he remembered that he had made an appointment with him at the palace gate at the quarter of Youshi. Unexpectedly, he forgot to be clean. He quickly released Xiao Muhong''s hand and went forward to compensate with a smile: "let Zi Mu wait for a long time."


    Xiao Zimu nodded to Xiao mubai and smiled at Xiao Muhong. Then he replied to Wen''s voice in early summer: "it doesn''t matter. The sunset outside the palace is also good."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up according to his words. Sure enough, I saw the sunset, dyed red clouds, and looked particularly good: "does Zi Mu also like the sunset?"


    "So ah Chu likes it, too?" Xiao Zimu looked at the beginning of summer and the sunset at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao Muhong was about to urge, but when she looked up, she saw that Xiao mubai''s face was a little more dissatisfied than her, and she kept silent.


    "Yes, I like the clouds in the sunset very much. It looks like they have been dyed with colorful colors, especially when the clouds are burning, Zimu, you see..." at the beginning of summer, I took back my eyes, because when I looked back, I just caught a glimpse of Xiao mubai''s dark face, and choked in my mouth.


    "See what?" Xiao Zimu saw that he suddenly got stuck and leaned down and leaned forward.


    "Nothing. Just ask if you''ve seen it. It''s very nice." At the beginning of summer, he immediately bounced off and walked towards the carriage with a smile. "Come on, cousin and Lanlan are waiting in Mingxiang garden."


    As soon as Xiao Muhong heard that she was going, her eyes lit up and pulled Xiao mubai to the carriage.


    At the beginning of summer, I learned to be smart this time. I waited for the three of them to get on the bus first, and then followed them up.


    When he went up, Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu were sitting on one side of the carriage. Xiao mubai was driving Xiao Muhong to Xiao Zimu''s seat.


    Xia Chu pulled Xiao Muhong over and said to Xiao mubai, "go and sit with Zi mu, and I''ll sit with Mu Hong."


    Xiao Muhong was originally chased away by her brother. Her grievances spread in her heart. When she heard this in early summer, she nodded frequently and began to try her best to drive Xiao mubai away.


    Xiao mubai was forced to get up and move to Xiao Zimu''s side. Xiao Muhong proudly raised his chin to him and sat down on the other side in early summer.


    The four talked and laughed all the way. All three coaxed Xiao Muhong. At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu told her some interesting things in the mountains, Xiao Zimu told her some local customs of ancient Anhui, and Xiao mubai promised that she could eat, drink and have fun today.


    Early in the morning, Jiao Shi waited outside the gate of Mingxiang garden. Seeing the carriage of King Mo''s house coming, he hurriedly went in and reported to the police. Zhao Xingwen took Huo Wenshu, Xu Wenlan took LAN Yuying, Su Qian''an took Su qianle, Bing Wen took Xianli, Shi Zhongfei and Kong Changhui tied together with Xie Jiming.


    When I got off the carriage at the beginning of summer, I saw that there were no people in Mingxiang garden today, but the Inns on both sides were lit with candles, so I pointed to Bingwen coming up and asked on both sides, "what''s the matter?"


    Bingwen stretched out his hand and pushed Shi Zhongfei forward: "ask him."


    Shizhong flew a salute: "Bingwen said that the inn can be opened today. The news that didn''t spread out until noon was fully booked in half an hour."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows and looked surprised: "can so many people come to catch up with their children to stay in the inn on Qiqiao Festival?"


    Bingwen smiled meaningfully: "it''s not because you''ve lived and want to touch your noble spirit."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xianli beside him and whispered in his ear, "didn''t you leave one for yourself?"


    Bingwen''s face changed and glared at him: "nonsense, I saw Miss Xianli leave home alone. Such a lively festival will inevitably increase my sadness. That''s why I invited her."


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan joked with his hands holding his chest and laughing. Xu Wenlan''s ears were sharp. He had gathered together from the side for a long time and stood next to Bing''s tattoo, accusing Xia Chu with righteous words: "how do you speak? I believe in Bingwen childe!" After that, he began to focus on Bingwen.


    Bingwen deeply felt that he didn''t make this close friend in vain. He also gave him a heavy head. When Bingwen raised his head, he just saw Xu Wenlan spit out: "a ghost..."


    Bingwen''s face stiffened, and then raised his hand to beat him. After Xu Wenlan said that, he took LAN Yuying in one hand and slipped away. Xiao Zimu looked at the hands they held together. He thought he would feel sour in his heart.


    But he stared at Xu Wenlan''s hand on Lanyu Ying''s wrist for a long time, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    Xin Ya beside him looked in the direction he looked at and couldn''t help comforting: "Your Highness, there will always be someone more suitable for you than Miss LAN."


    Xiao Zimu looked up at him and looked relieved and suspicious: "I don''t like her. This is what I just determined."


    Xinya first habitually nodded, and then remembered ''ah?'' "Your Highness, you were not jealous before?"


    Xiao Zimu lowered his head and muttered, "yes, I thought it was..."

 Chapter 340

    Xu Wenlan took LAN Yuying and ran straight to Xiao mubai. He was out of breath and asked, "why did you come so late? We are all hungry until now."


    Xiao Muhong''s eyes were attracted by the blue feather cherry covered with a veil. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to open it. The night was too dark in the palace a few days ago. At that time, her attention was on her body at the beginning of summer, and she didn''t look carefully. Now she is more and more curious about what kind of face will be under those beautiful eyes.


    Just as she was about to touch the veil, the other hand held by Xiao mubai suddenly tightened, and then Xiao mubai''s slightly unhappy voice came from her ear: "red, don''t be rude."


    Xiao Muhong''s hand stiffened and flattened her mouth, but she took it back.


    At this time, the people in front of Mingxiang garden began to walk towards the market in groups. At the beginning of summer, they waved here and said it was time to go. Watching their five people coming towards themselves, they saw Xiao Zimu drop the order. At the beginning of summer, they forcibly robbed LAN Yuying and kicked Xu Wenlan to walk with Xiao Zimu.


    Although Xu Wenlan was dissatisfied, she had nothing to do with the beginning of summer. Six people went in pairs. Xu Wenlan took Xiao Zimu in the middle and popularized the custom of begging for cleverness.


    Xiao Muhong listened to the news and kept asking questions. Now Xiao Zimu is also quite interested in folk customs and customs and appears to be in high spirits.


    Therefore, what Xu Wenlan said is more and more vigorous.


    Unconsciously, he came to the door of yinweizhai while talking. At the beginning of summer, he walked in front with LAN Yuying. He first saw that the people stopped at the door, so he caught up with Kong Changhui, who was standing there watching the play, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kong Changhui saw him later, as if relieved: "young master, you can count on it. Hurry to persuade Bingwen."


    Xiao mubai and others behind him also followed up. Only after asking carefully at the beginning of summer did they find out the truth of the matter.


    It turned out that his highness King Yu was walking along the street with the Mongolian princess. Aodeng gerile heard that yinweizhai was the largest restaurant in the capital, so he begged Xiao Yanjun to take her to taste it.


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart is quite exclusive of drinking taste Zhai, but it''s not good to brush her mind.


    Who ever thought that yinweizhai had been booked up long before July 1, and there were no vacancies.


    Xiao Yanjun breathed a sigh of relief and asked him to put it aside. It was clearly adding congestion.


    Therefore, he coaxed Aodeng gerile in a soft voice. Just as he was preparing to change place, he happened to meet Bingwen and led the people to the door.


    The waiter, who had just followed Xiao Yanjun''s lobbyists, smiled at Bingwen: "how many people are there today, childe Bingwen?"


    This made odeng gerile, who was already unwilling to be disappointed, hear that. It''s OK. He asked Xiao Yanjun why he had a place not to let them in.


    Although Xiao Yanjun didn''t want to eat here, he lost face and his face was black. He didn''t have time to speak. Cha Gan, the attendant next to Aodeng gerile, saw where his princess was wronged. He first opened his mouth and scolded the waiter of the store: "do you know who these two are?"


    Today''s yinweizhai, inside and outside, has been replaced by the people placed in the Hou''s house, who despise Cha Gan''s clamor.


    However, in line with the principle of valuing harmony in doing business, the waiter explained to them: "this spring breeze has always been closed to the outside world. No one is allowed to enter except Hou''s house and specific people."


    It was better for him not to explain. With this explanation, the small flame in Xiao Yanjun''s heart completely spread into a sea of fire, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at Sinan beside him.


    Sinan understood and hummed coldly to the waiter: "if your highness Yu and the Mongolian princess have to sit in this spring breeze?"


    Although the waiter knew that he was supported by the Marquis, he didn''t expect that a man and a woman in front of him were his royal highness Yu and the Mongolian princess.


    Zhao Xingwen, who stood behind Bing Wen, naturally knew that drinking weizhai is the industry of Hou''s house. Seeing that Bing Wen and Xiao Yanjun didn''t intend to give in, looking at the embarrassed face of the waiter, Zhao Xingwen wanted to be a peacemaker and said, "Your Highness King Yu, it''s better to meet each other by chance than together?"


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the face of old general Zhao and was about to say yes, but there was a sound of Bingwen in his ear: "No."


    Tonight''s market was originally bustling and overcrowded. It''s no less exciting than the close proximity of the Lantern Festival market that night.


    At this time, there were more and more people watching at the gate of yinweizhai. Originally, they thought this was the end of the matter. They planned to disperse one after another, but they were surprised by Bingwen''s "don''t" and gathered again.


    Bingwen said this because he knew from the night of the Lantern Festival that early summer was incompatible with Xiao Yanjun.


    On such a good day today, Bingwen doesn''t want to look at the face he hates when having dinner in early summer.


    But Zhao Xingwen didn''t know the reason. He looked at Bingwen with surprise and pulled his sleeve. Bingwen pulled away without trace, and even narrowed his eyes slightly. Baroyang met Xiao Yanjun''s eyes.


    When Kong Changhui said this, Xiao Yanjun said angrily, "get out of the way."


    Early summer hurried in. Su Qian''an saw that it was he who quickly let out a narrow path. Early summer vaguely saw Bingwen stop in front of Xiao Yanjun. Zhao Xingwen was about to come forward, but he was dragged back by early summer.


    "Your Highness the king Yu is here. Why don''t you tell my master that there''s still an appointment after the Lantern Festival? When we go down the mountain in the future, we have to invite your Highness the fourth. Oh no, it''s the king Yu''s hall. I''ll drink and eat wine." At the beginning of the summer, some of the people around him recognized him.


    "It''s the little Marquis and his highness King Yu. I didn''t expect to see them again after the Lantern Festival Lantern Market!" The people who remembered the scene of guessing shouted.


    This sound was like a thunderclap, and the onlookers burst into a pot in an instant. Those who had seen the grand occasion of that night popularized to those who had not seen that night. How amazing was the little marquis.


    The voice and sentence once again held the early summer to the sky, and although Xiao Yanjun still maintained his charm and smiled, the smile was really stiff.


    However, at this time, Aodeng gerile, who was inclined behind him, saw him talking with him in early summer, and happily came forward and took his arm: "since you know the shopkeeper, it''s not easy for us to go in and have dinner."


    Officials of the people burst into laughter, laughter after laughter, mixed with discussions, one after another into Xiao Yanjun''s ears.


    "Don''t you know that..."


    "This century old shop was sent out by his highness Renyu himself..."


    "Your Highness King Yu has kept his promise."


    "Oh, what are you talking about? In front of so many people, you can''t rely on it if you want to..."

 Chapter 341

    The voice of those discussions was like a thorn in the back, which made Xiao Yanjun feel painful all over, and the smile on his face was more and more unable to hang.


    At the beginning of summer, the negative hand stood aside and looked at Xiao Yanjun, who was incomparable in style. He connected with the comment he had just heard and said to him, "I don''t have the wine of Lord Lai Yu this time. If Lord Yu doesn''t eat this time, I can''t blame him for breaking the appointment next time."


    These words in early summer forced Xiao Yanjun to the point where he had to respond.


    If he left at this time, he would have no face to come back to this weizhai all his life, otherwise others would not know how to laugh at him for toasting and not drinking.


    Xiao Yanjun suppressed his anger and tried his best to calm his voice: "it''s difficult for the little marquis to be gracious, and the king should come as promised."


    At the beginning of summer, canran smiled, gave way to the side and ordered the waiter: "don''t hurry to take Lord Yu to the spring breeze room."


    The waiter put the white towel on his shoulder and greeted him with a smile to lead the way: "please come here, Lord Yu."


    Xiao Yanjun said "well" and followed him expressionless. Instead, Ao Deng Ge rile, who was beside him, didn''t know what to say. He happily took Xiao Yanjun into the building and raised his chin when passing Bingwen.


    "I know you refused for me." Early summer whispered beside Bingwen. Bingwen didn''t have a grudge in his heart. Instead, he paid a silent tribute for Xiao Yanjun. If he had really left just now, I''m afraid he really couldn''t afford to leave now that early summer has offered an invitation


    The onlookers looked at the play as if it had ended and were about to disperse. At the same time, they saw Xiao Zimu, Xiao mubai and Xu Wenlan.


    "My God, have the four talents in Beijing gathered again?" An explosion in the crowd pulled back the crowd that had just dispersed.


    "No, I have to buy a bag of melon seeds and eat while waiting. Brother, you can help me take a place. First, I''ll share the melon seeds with you." One of the onlookers said and ran to the vendor.


    The door of yinweizhai was crowded. They didn''t know what grand occasion the four people would have when they got together. They were waiting at the door and didn''t even take a place in the Qiqiao meeting.


    In the spring breeze on the third floor, I went in alone in early summer and said to Xiao Yanjun: "since Lord Yu has brought a beautiful woman, I don''t mind if I have an appointment with someone early in the morning?"


    Xiao Yanjun thought he meant Bingwen. Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t want to tear his face now because of this.


    Therefore, Xiao Yanjun said, "naturally, let him in."


    But what Xiao Yanjun doesn''t know is that it''s not him, but them


    After the spring breeze door opened, more than Bingwen came in. There were Xianli, Xiao mubai, Xiao Muhong, Xiao Zimu, Xu Wenlan, LAN Yuying, Su qianle, Shi Zhongfei


    As more and more people came in, Xiao Yanjun''s mouth opened wider and wider.


    Finally, what surprised him was that there was Kong Changhui, even if Kong Changhui didn''t enter the oil and salt, Xie Jiming came


    Jie Jiming!


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes had a layer of killing intention. He always wanted to get rid of it and then quickly. Before he went to the exam, Xiao Yanjun sent someone to attempt to assassinate him. Now he has indeed become a rotten stone on his way forward.


    Xiao Yanjun thought that depending on the character of this smelly stone, he would not surrender to any party, but he didn''t expect that he was attached to one person.


    After the early Dynasty on the day of the collapse of King Yu''s residence, Xiao Yanjun sent Sinan to investigate who Cui Xuhong had seen on his way to the court, but he only knew that he had stopped halfway and was led to an alley by a person, but he couldn''t find out who he had seen.


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes turned to Xiao Zimu. After Xie Jiming took office, he left the capital for Guwan. It can''t be him.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at Xiao mubai. His highness King Mo had left Beijing before the scientific examination, and he had never seen anyone in King Mo''s house have any contact with Xie Jiming, which is even more impossible.


    Xiao Yanjun finally looked at the beginning of summer. The little Marquis left Beijing earlier than his royal highness King mo. it is more unlikely to be him.


    But Xiao Yanjun felt inexplicably that it was him!


    "Your Highness King Yu? Your highness King Yu!" Odeng gerile shook Xiao Yanjun''s shoulder and said, "they have just finished the ceremony."


    Xiao Yanjun collected his mind and nodded to the crowd. Finally, he stopped on Xiao mubai and smiled and exchanged greetings: "unexpectedly, my second brother came back from Chongqing for my wedding."


    Xiao Mu''s white lips aroused a sneer: "it''s not for you, but to return to Beijing in your name."


    "Your Highness King Mo, you are too sincere." At the beginning of summer, he pretended to be angry.


    "Forget that the fourth younger brother always likes to make a false promise. The second elder brother should pretend." Xiao mubai''s words were very sincere to Xiao Yanjun.


    Sincerely, in this spring breeze, the sound of light cough is everywhere, all of which is a suppressed sound of holding laughter.


    Others naturally laughed at Xiao mubai''s harm to others, but he was so brazen and didn''t modify it. Only Xu Wenlan knew their past and understood the meaning of Xiao mubai''s words better.


    Xiao Yanjun''s face smiled from the beginning, and then froze with a smile. When it froze, it was green and yellow. Finally, it was black, and even Ao dengge rile saw something wrong.


    Xiao Yanjun quietly withdrew his eyes and turned a blind eye to a table of smiling people. Instead, he seemed to open his mouth unintentionally: "I don''t know who has such a big face to let his highness King Mo return to Beijing in person?"


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows: "why should I tell you?"


    Xu Wenlan couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Xiao mubai and Xiao Yanjun have been at odds for six years, they can go to Xiao mubai, but they just never pay attention to him. Why have they ever been so hostile to death as they are now? There is really no room left.


    Years ago, Xu Wenlan heard that when he went to the palace for the first time in early summer, he cut Xiao Yanjun''s face in front of the emperor and his heirs. He didn''t witness that moment with his own eyes. Now he feels that it''s as much as this scene.


    Xiao mubai and early summer have been together for a long time. It''s true that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Yanjun was teased twice by Xiao mubai. It was in his heart to hold his fire. Seeing Xu Wenlan laughing, he picked a soft persimmon to vent his anger and scolded him angrily.


    "Lord Yu, don''t be angry." Xu Wenlan advised with a smile that Xiao Yanjun''s face was a little calm. Xu Wenlan waved the folding fan in her hand and the familiar natural and unrestrained posture. Between the two, her face suddenly cooled down, lifted her eyes and swept over. There was a faint light in her eyes, clear but deep. With a disdainful tone, she sneered at Xiao Yanjun.


    "Why should I laugh? Why should I tell you?"

 Chapter 342

    Xiao Yanjun was slightly stunned. He thought that Xu Wenlan would make jokes as usual, but he didn''t expect that he would directly tear his face.


    Not only him, but all the people present were surprised by Xu Wenlan. Those who are familiar or not familiar have never seen Xu Wenlan get angry.


    Therefore, I suddenly saw that he was so fierce and tit for tat with Xiao Yanjun, which was really different from the usual.


    Xiao Yanjun''s mouth was cold and tight, and his hands were clenched into fists under the table. If he was angry at this time, it would be big, and he could scold Xu Wenlan at most.


    But in the spring breeze, who else will testify for him except odengerile?


    The mother imperial concubine recently told him not to make trouble. After the wedding, the father emperor was also dissatisfied with him because of the collapse of Prince Yu''s house last time.


    In addition, the post of prime minister is still hanging there. If he wants to recommend his people to the top, it''s not good to offend Xu Wanjun at this time.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yanjun could weigh the pros and cons at this time, restrained his anger and didn''t rise up and leave.


    Otherwise, the room full of people could not tell what kind of rumors they would make for him.


    "Why are there such rude people like you? The princess doesn''t want to eat with you." Xiao Yanjun is thinking about what kind of reason to find. He can not only lose face, but also leave the spring breeze calmly and magnanimously. Aodeng gerile beside him patted the table and scolded Xu Wenlan.


    Odeng gerile had already noticed that Xiao Yanjun was not quite right, but she didn''t understand why he held back. One or two provoked him. Seeing his hands clenching fists under the table, she trembled slightly. Naturally, she wanted to stand out for him.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at her with satisfaction and said to her affectionately and tenderly, "the king will take you to eat elsewhere."


    This was the first time odeng gerile felt the affection in Xiao Yanjun''s eyes. After she came to Beijing, although Xiao Yanjun was gentle and polite to her.


    But she always felt that something was missing. Just now she knew that what was missing was the love in her eyes.


    Ao Deng Ge rile was drunk in these eyes. She nodded when Xiao Yanjun said anything. It should be that she looked pretty and lovely, especially clever.


    Xiao Yanjun was more and more satisfied with her performance. Immediately, he smiled and stretched out his hand to her. He was already handsome. At this time, his smile was like the sun breaking through the dark clouds and sprinkling a beam of golden light. Ao dengge rile looked stunned and lost his mind.


    "Lord Yu, are you leaving without eating this cup of wine?" At the beginning of summer, one of them was hypocritical and the other was like a flower maniac. There was a layer of goose bumps on his body and a burst of cold in his heart.


    "The princess is the future Princess of the king. The king will meet her wishes." Xiao Yanjun indulged in a smile, took her hand and then said to early summer: "I heard that the little Marquis once mentioned to my father that there was a sweetheart who had never guessed with you since childhood in the mountain, but today it seems that why did your sweetheart sit next to Xu Wenlan?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned when he asked, but he forgot this stubble.


    Originally, this seat was a temporary intention. He had long been used to giving LAN Yuying to Xu Wenlan''s care. Where would he pay attention to this detail at this time.


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Her expression was full of profound meaning. She stabbed her foot in the beginning of summer. LAN Yuying didn''t look at him from beginning to end. It must be her own heart. Now she''s sitting next to Xu Wenlan. Where will she be in the beginning of summer?


    "Fourth brother!" Xiao Mu Hong puffed her cheeks and shouted angrily.


    "Fourth brother, you''ve gone too far." Xiao Zimu was stunned when he saw the face in early summer. He felt that Xiao Yanjun''s words were too cruel. He couldn''t help but get up and speak for him.


    "Lord Yu, you don''t look at the Mongolian Princess much. Instead, you carefully watch who miss LAN is sitting next to. You''re not afraid to be jealous of the princess. When the time comes, you''ll leave the challenger. The marriage will not be reconciled. Lord Yu will not be able to bear the responsibility of undermining the marriage between the two countries." Seeing that he was bullied in early summer, Zhao Xingwen naturally wanted to get back.


    At the beginning of the summer, he raised his hand to them. He looked at Xiao Yanjun''s complacent expression and laughed in his heart. On his face, he looked at LAN Yuying affectionately: "who she chooses is her freedom. I like her is my choice. Lord Yu still wants to do more about his wedding and don''t worry about me."


    Xiao Yanjun thought he was holding on, with an expression that you and I knew well. Hearing him mention the wedding, he snorted coldly, stopped arguing with him, and took Aodeng gerile''s hand and walked out.


    When passing by Xu Wenlan''s side, Xiao Yanjun stopped and bent over, suddenly bowed his head to his ear and said softly, "Xiao mubai is not good to you. Why have you been loyal to him like a dog since you were a child."


    "You!" Xu Wenlan stood up.


    "You should respect me, your highness King Yu. It''s just so private. If Lord Xu hears it, he will inevitably scold you for not understanding dignity." Xiao Yanjun pondered with a smile, disdained to push away Xu Wenlan''s extended fingers and led Aodeng gerile away.


    When he reached the door, he stopped again. Xiao Yanjun didn''t look back. Just his back standing there showed the posture of jade trees facing the wind.


    "The son of Bingwen from Wen Tiange turned out to be the only incense left in the Ren family in Suzhou. I advise you to spare your life so that the Ren family will not be completely broken." When he finished, he left without hesitation, but his walk was very natural and unrestrained.


    "Leave it and run. If you have the ability, you can stay!" Xu Wenlan angrily scolded Xiao Yanjun''s back. LAN Yuying gently pulled off his sleeve. Xu Wenlan was unwilling to sit down.


    "Bingwen, you don''t have to take it to heart." Xia Chu saw his back, looked in the direction of the door and comforted him.


    But seeing Bingwen turn his head and wink at him playfully, he knew that his worry was really superfluous.


    Bingwen naturally didn''t take his words to heart. Xiao Yanjun put down a cruel word and ran away. He didn''t even dare to sit down for a meal. How could he be angry about this.


    What''s more, Xiao Yanjun was the first person to stare at in early summer.


    In the future


    Bingwen chuckled. I hope he can have a child after his wedding. Otherwise, he''d better worry about his future.


    Among the rest, except that Su qianle was hurt by the admiration of LAN Yuying in early summer, others didn''t care about Xiao Yanjun''s words.


    Xu Wenlan was still angry. Seeing that he had drunk five or six cups one by one, Xiao mubai found a conversation and asked him, "what fun place is there in the capital tonight?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Wenlan heard Xiao mubai ask about this, his eyes brightened and his mood soared: "don''t look at so many of you around the table. If you want to say what''s fun tonight, no one among you knows except me."

 Chapter 343

    Xu Wenlan''s words are true. In addition to playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, eating, drinking and having fun, it''s nothing to say. Among them, playing music is particularly exquisite, which is comparable to his piano skills.


    Xiao Zimu and Xiao Muhong have lived in the palace for a long time. Naturally, Xiao mubai is stationed in Chongqing city all the year round, and Zhao Xingwen is also stationed in Hanyang all the year round. Xie Jiming, Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei all went to Beijing because of the scientific examination.


    As for Bingwen, the past ten years have been full of revenge. Where would she be interested in the Qiqiao Festival? Huo Wenshu can be described as a serious lady of the family. In the past, she didn''t step out of the door.


    Su qianle, not to mention, wandered until he was saved in early summer.


    As for blue feather cherry, even the Qiqiao Festival is the first time I''ve heard that there are Bai Ruofei and LAN Xilin on the mountain except in early summer. Let alone the festival, no one even talked about it.


    Therefore, together with blue feather cherry, she also looks at Xu Wenlan with a pair of water cutting autumn pupils.


    Only Xia Chu looked a little trance. If he hadn''t begged Xiao Yanjun to take him out of the palace to play in the last life, he didn''t know that there was a begging party in the west city today.


    Sure enough, Xu Wenlan glanced at the people who were looking forward to it. Only then did he spit out with satisfaction: "Qiqiao meeting."


    "Is it fun?" Shi Zhongfei took the lead in asking.


    "Do you remember that you are a large number of students?" Kong Changhui gave him a white look and hated him for his failure.


    Now Shi Zhongfei and Xu Wenlan are more and more alike. In addition to poetry, songs and Fu, they are also interested in eating, drinking and having fun.


    "But I''m also the boss of Mingxiang garden. After all, the garden has to hold some elegant activities from time to time. It''s also a last resort. It''s a last resort..." Shi Zhongfei looked like a compromise. Kong Changhui shook his head and sighed again and again.


    "It must be fun. The people in the capital are flocking. Women all want to win the first prize. It is said that the first prize will be blessed by the weaver girl and given to the beloved for a long time, and the men will set up a bureau to guess. In short, it''s very lively. Eat quickly. I''ll take you after eating."


    The crowd was so excited by him that they ate the meal very quickly.


    Huo Wenshu looked at Su qianle beside her, but she was stunned, but she didn''t move her chopsticks. She couldn''t help asking, "qianle, why don''t you eat some."


    Su qianle was thinking about what Xu Wenlan said. She was called back by her words. Then she smiled and said, "I''m not hungry. I used snacks when I left the house."


    She then looked at the opposite early summer, who was also in an absent-minded state, chatting with Xiao mubai.


    "What a pity." Xiao mubai sighed deliberately when he saw that he was depressed.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him. Although he knew that he was groaning without illness, he cooperated and asked, "what a pity?"


    "If you change women''s clothes, you can go to the top and give it to me." Xiao mubai whispered in her ear.


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes were dark. In her last life, she really took the lead and gave it to Xiao Yanjun, but the result


    "The weaver girl only sees the cowherd once a year. It''s bad luck that you asked me to give you this." At the beginning of summer, he collected his emotions and joked with Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he could say so. He immediately smiled: "what ah Chu said is."


    "I''m not happy if you two can stop whispering." Xiao Mugong pulled the sleeves of the early summer beside her and then forked her waist.


    Xiao Zimu, sitting on the other side of Xiao Muhong, choked when he heard the speech. Xiao Muhong actually said what he had just thought in his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu looked at him after listening to his cough. Xiao Zimu was shy and didn''t want to look back.


    Xiao mubai looked at him meaningfully and handed him a cup of tea: "seven younger brothers, drink slowly."


    While talking, Xu Wenlan had pushed the dishes and chopsticks and began to urge the people. The rest also pushed the dishes and chopsticks. At the beginning of summer, he rubbed Xiao Muhong''s head, looked at everyone''s food, and pulled Xiao Muhong up: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the street."


    Xiao Muhong immediately raised a smile, unloaded her akimbo hand and turned to hold his hand.


    After hearing this, the rest of the people left the table one after another and walked out in twos and threes.


    "Come out, come out..." as the people walked out of the drinking room at the beginning of summer, the people gathered at the door greeted each other one after another.


    Although some people have just left with Xiao Yanjun, most of them are still waiting here. There are no four talents gathered here. At least there are three who are not.


    Xiao Zimu took the lead in pulling Xu Wenlan to lead the way because of Xiao Muhong''s words.


    Xu Wenlan looked back at LAN Yuying and saw that she followed up. It was reassuring to introduce the custom of begging for cleverness to everyone while walking in front.


    The story of Cowherd and weaver girl is naturally familiar to everyone, but Xu Wenlan found another way and said another allusion. He pointed to some men around who knelt down to worship the statue and said, "Lord Xie, these people worship you."


    Regardless of whether he could see it or not, Xie Jiming first glared at him: "I see these people are quite bookish and pious. Don''t talk nonsense, young master Xu."


    Bingwen looks like you deserve it to Xu Wenlan. With so many people, you have to pick that smelly stone to make fun of.


    Xu Wenlan said, "the statue they worship is called Kuixing. It is the first star of the Big Dipper, so it is also called Kuixing. He is in charge of the fate of candidates and affects the future of scholars. It is said that the number one scholar Lang came to earth as Kuixing, so he is also known as" the great Kuixing scholar in the world ". It is not you who worship."


    Everyone listened with interest, and Shi Zhongfei joked at Xie Jiming: "no wonder Lord Xie always prefers to be alone and rarely stays with us. We are really unworthy of ordinary people..."


    The rest of the people laughed so loudly that Ji Ming''s expressionless face turned shy. He spat at Shi Zhongfei: "you deserve to fall behind. If you have this time, you''d better recite more books!"


    Xiao Muhong saw that they laughed back and forth, but she heard a little. She pointed to a group of people celebrating Niu''s birthday in the distance and asked, "what''s going on there?"


    The crowd looked in the direction she pointed out, and Xu Wenlan explained: "it is said that after the West Queen Mother separated the Cowherd and the weaver girl with the Milky way, the old cow asked the cowherd to shave off its skin and drive its cow leather to see the weaver girl in order to let the cowherd cross the Milky way to see the weaver girl. In order to commemorate the sacrifice spirit of the old cow, people have the custom of celebrating the birthday of the cow today."


    Xiao Muhong muttered, "this old cow is so poor."


    "It''s just a legend." At the beginning of summer, the beloved rubbed her head, then turned to Xu Wenlan and said, "why don''t you tell stories? One basket after another. After wandering like this, the Qiqiao meeting has begun."


    Xu Wenlan was so reminded by him that he remembered that he had been wandering for a long time. He was afraid that he would really make a mistake if he didn''t hurry up, and then greeted the people.


    "We have to hurry up. Just turn two intersections ahead."

 Chapter 344

    Since they went out of the drinking room, the onlookers followed them. They had been familiar with the rumors they said to Xu Wenlan for a long time. Seeing that they had no excitement to see when they wandered around, they suddenly heard Xu Wenlan howl and became energetic again.


    Originally, if these people didn''t see them at the gate of yinweizhai, they would have to go to Qiqiao early to occupy a good position. Wouldn''t it be better to have the best of both worlds now.


    Although Xu Wenlan and others no longer delay time and take a tighter step, the closer they get to the meeting, the more crowded the crowd is, and gradually it is difficult to take a step.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and waved to the Raven behind him. After he came over, he whispered a few words. The Raven nodded when he heard the speech, and then walked to the front.


    Just when everyone was curious about what quietly Mimi said in early summer, they saw a gray shadow flash in front. The people who were originally crowded in front moved their position in the blink of an eye. A moment later, they cut a path.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. It''s time to plug up again later." Early summer pushed Xu Wenlan''s shoulder behind him.


    Xiao Zimu had seen the Raven use a knife at any rate. Although he was stunned, he immediately reacted and took the lead in walking over. On the contrary, Xu Wenlan had never seen it.


    Therefore, he looked silly and was stunned. He was pushed back by the beginning of summer. He hurried to keep up with him.


    Xiao mubai and Zhao Xingwen have long been used to it. In the past, LAN Yuying was used to the lightness skills of early summer and Bai Ruofei on the mountain. Naturally, she didn''t think it was very special.


    Bingwen, Xie Jiming, Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei didn''t know martial arts, so they just surprised and followed closely.


    Only the last cold SA and Su Qian''an were speechless, especially Su Qian''an said bitterly: "how can we let the Raven do this kind of work."


    Han SA comfortingly patted Su Qian''an on the shoulder and said, "even if we want to do this job, we don''t have the ability..."


    At this time, Bian Ding, Bian Hao and Bian Zhao, who were shuttling together on the roof of the west market, were teasing the music tail with the people in the early summer.


    They can see more clearly from a high place, and their martial arts are not weak, so they know more about how high the skill of Raven dew requires for the accomplishment of lightness skills.


    Bian Ding is naturally the most calm one. Bian Yan once appreciated the style of the transition crow outside the South Gate of the suburbs of Beijing. At present, it is only a lot of emotion. Bian Hao has been following Bingwen and has never seen any moves of the transition crow. He is particularly shocked and said: "what a fast body method..."


    Bian Ding leaned forward and said in his ear, "come on, there''s something faster than him."


    "Impossible!" This time, Bian Yan and Bian Hao immediately refuted it with one voice.


    Bian Ding looked at their determined appearance, sighed, looked at the sky with disappointment, and didn''t know whether he saw the Cowherd and Vega star.


    "Bian Ding, is this man good at martial arts?" Bian Hao asked Bian Ding, who looked up at the sky.


    "That''s not true. That day, outside the southern suburb, he fell from the sky..." Bian Zhao opened his mouth first, but he was interrupted by Bian Ding before he finished.


    "Bian Zhao!" After Bian Ding made a sound and interrupted, he just took back his eyes and turned to Bian Hao. There was a sly smile in the corners of his mouth: "you''d better fight with him in person. You can not only know his depth, but also improve yourself."


    Bian Zhao took a breath when he heard the "hiss" of his speech. They should not have told others what happened when they were ordered to protect someone.


    Therefore, Bian Ding just interrupted him with a voice, and he was surprised that he shouldn''t say more.


    But what Bian Ding said to Bian Hao later was too


    "OK." Bian Hao agreed.


    Just when Bian Zhao hesitated whether to open his mouth to persuade Bian Hao to think twice, Bian must have swept out: "hurry up..."


    Bian Zhao saw that Bian Hao had caught up, so he had to sigh and follow.


    At the beginning of the summer, they had come to the scene of the Qiqiao club. The sound of Ji Ruixiang''s ancient music sounded, and eleven women in light gauze and silk went up to worship the weaver girl.


    Their skirts trailed to the ground, their eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and their gestures were dignified, graceful and leisurely.


    After washing hands and burning incense, the woman of the main sacrifice sprinkled three cups of sake and recited the sacrifice.


    Then, all the women present came forward to burn incense and worship one by one.


    Among them, Ao Deng Ge RI Le, dressed in Mongolian costumes, was particularly eye-catching among the women.


    The last aodengge rile didn''t marry so early, so I didn''t expect her to participate in the competition in the early summer. I must have heard the folk rumors and planned to take the lead.


    At the beginning of summer, I remember that the colorful head of this head is a crescent white huohuanbu.


    He didn''t intend to compete. Since odeng gerile entered the competition, he couldn''t let her take it.


    At the beginning of summer, LAN Yuying, Huo Wenshu, Xianli and Su qianle were encouraged to go to the stage to burn incense and worship. Xiao Muhong also wanted to go up and join the fun. Xiao mubai grabbed her and asked Qu Baba to pull the cuff of early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that the competition was really not suitable for Xiao Muhong, so I rubbed her head: "let''s watch the excitement. It''s not good if the princess''s identity is lost."


    Su qianle was eager to try. LAN Yuying couldn''t refuse early summer. The only thing she was reluctant to do was Huo Wenshu. She didn''t like to appear in public, but she couldn''t stand it. Su qianle and LAN Yuying took her to the stage alone.


    After the worship, the person in charge of the ceremony did announce that today''s top prize was the rare huohuanbu, and there were screams from all over the stage.


    The main ceremony was very satisfied with the atmosphere under the stage and began to introduce with a smile: "I think many people have heard of this huohuanbu. The reason why it is called huohuanbu is that it is dirty and needs to be washed with fire instead of water. As long as it is thrown into the fire, the cloth will burn red and the dirt will fall. The cloth color is as clean as new and as white as a crescent moon."


    The people applauded one after another. Unexpectedly, there was still a chance to see the legendary fire alkane cloth with their own eyes tonight. Some people even shouted to the Lord to take it out first for everyone to enjoy.


    The main ceremony was smiling, pressed his hand under the stage and said, "finally, this huohuanbu will be handed over to the girl who won the top. If you don''t let you see it, you have to ask the top."


    The people drank, and they were more looking forward to the game. They didn''t know which girl the huohuanbu would fall into.


    The peripheral gambling game has already set an opening, and the participating girls will receive a number, while the peripheral gamblers only need to choose the number to bet.


    In the crowd, Xiao Yanjun''s walking had already caused an uproar. He placed a hundred Liang silver ticket in the number 14 worn by Aodeng gerile.

 Chapter 345

    There was a lot of noise in the peripheral gambling game. It was difficult for Xu Wenlan not to see Xiao Yanjun. He walked bitterly and bet a hundred Liang silver ticket under the number 27 worn by LAN Yuying.


    Xu Wenlan looked up at Xiao Yanjun and saw him sneer with disdain. He added one hundred liang of silver notes more and more angrily.


    In the blink of an eye, five or six pieces have been placed. The people next to them are all stupid. I haven''t seen such a person.


    "Childe, childe." The little brother who set up the stall stopped Xu Wenlan with a look of embarrassment: "we are just trying to have fun on this festive Festival. Don''t smash the field."


    "Ah?" Xu Wenlan looked confused and didn''t know what the stall owner meant.


    "If you win, you can''t afford to pay. You can only pay a hundred Liang at most." The stall owner blushed.


    "Don''t make it difficult for other people''s little brother." Zhao Xingwen came over, picked up his extra silver ticket and put it into his hand. Then he took a hundred Liang silver ticket out of his arms and put it in the No. 31 worn by Huo Wenshu.


    Su Qian''an and Bing Wen also came together joking and laughing. Su Qian''an took out a ingot of twenty Liang silver from his sleeve and put it in the twenty ninth ring worn by Su Qian le.


    Bingwen picked up his ingot of silver and put it back into his hand. Before Su Qian''an spoke, Bingwen quickly took out a hundred Liang silver note from Xu Wenlan''s hand and put it on the 29th.


    "You are so stingy." Bingwen said a word to Su Qian''an.


    Su Qian''an doesn''t have no money. Maybe his previous wandering life made him really feel that he didn''t need it.


    "Oh, why do you pretend to be generous and take my silver?" Xu Wenlan was stunned. As soon as he finished his words, he saw Bingwen walking through the clouds and flowing water. He took a hundred liang from his hand and put it on the number 28 worn by Xianli.


    Bingwen winked at Xu Wenlan with his mouth open. "What''s the matter with your two hundred Liang silver? You''ve lived in the inn for so many days in vain. Are you going to argue with me?"


    "I bah, when I''m stupid." Xu Wenlan spat at him.


    Now, the inn in mingxiangyuan is full of guests all night. Only when he is crazy will he go to argue with Bingwen.


    "Well, it''s almost started. Hurry back." Zhao Xingwen played a round game.


    Xu Wenlan went down the slope and pushed Zhao Xingwen back.


    "Don''t you bet on blue girl?" Xiao mubai looked at the beginning of summer and didn''t plan to move.


    "As long as odengerile doesn''t win, won''t they all win the same?" At the beginning of summer, he smiled and didn''t think much of it. Then he went to the stage and called the four girls to come over and slap them in the face, wishing them the best.


    Su qianle''s palm finally touched the beginning of summer. The warm touch from the fingertips of her palm gave her a beautiful reverie. She was more and more determined to win the huohuanbu and give it to the beginning of summer.


    The competition officially began, and the participating girls looked at one or two hundred people.


    "When will it be better for so many people?" Xiao Muhong muttered.


    "It''s fast. It''s estimated that there will be more than ten people left in one round." At the beginning of summer, with a smile, he made a solemn pledge.


    Xiao mubai looked at his slender hands and thought deeply. The person in charge of the ceremony announced that the first round was to test the skill of the needle. Each girl took out a basin of water from the backstage according to her own number.


    Zhao Xingwen watched them emerge from the backstage, carefully holding the basin with both hands and walking very lightly.


    Looking carefully, there was a thin film on the water in the basin. Curious, he asked Xu Wenlan, "what is this?"


    Xu Wenlan finally had the opportunity to show off. With a wave of his folding fan, he pointed to him: "this is not ordinary water, this is a basin of mandarin duck water."


    Shi Zhongfei became interested and asked, "which rumor is this from?"


    Xu Wenlan shook the folding fan in his hand, and the hair on his temples danced up and down, which made his handsome face move more and more: "this is not a rumor. The so-called" mandarin duck water "is to take half a basin of water one night in advance. This mandarin duck water can be mixed with water during the day and night, or mixed with river water and well water and poured into the basin."


    The people suddenly realized that they praised the wonderful ideas one after another. Zhao Xingwen nodded and then asked, "that''s the case. What''s the layer above?"


    Xu Wenlan closed the folding fan, Pointed to the film floating on the nearest basin of water: "When the water is exposed in the basin for one night and the Tanabata day, the water surface will vaguely form a thin film material. At this time, gently put the sewing needle on the water surface, float the needle on the film material, and observe the reflection of the needle in the basin. If the needle shadow is a straight one, it means that Qiqiao fails. If the needle shadow forms various shapes, or bends, or one end is thick and one end is thin, or other shapes, it will be easy It''s a coincidence. "


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t understand very much, but he still felt inexplicably powerful: "when I was in Hanyang, I heard about the four talents in the capital. I''ve always wondered why you can monopolize a seat. Now I''m convinced."


    Xu Wenlan glanced at him and said angrily, "my childe''s name is Qin. Forget it. You don''t know anything about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don''t know what Miss Huo likes about you."


    Zhao Xingwen was offended, but he didn''t have the power to answer back. Where does he know this? If you discuss the art of war, riding and shooting with him, he can argue with you all night.


    Therefore, Zhao Xingwen smiled shyly and crossed the topic: "it''s nothing like it. It''s just luck."


    Xu Wenlan received his playful look and said with a slight tension, "let it go."


    I saw about 200 girls pick up a needle one after another and put it gently on the water. Some girls are too nervous and exert a little force. The tip of the needle falls first. Puncturing the film is to fall into the bottom of the basin and get out first.


    For the rest, after screening, every needle shadow appeared straight in the basin, and one was also judged.


    After a while, half of the girls came off the stage with a shy face and a basin in their hands.


    Zhao Xingwen, Xu Wenlan, Su Qian''an and Bing Wen, who were under the stage, could not help holding their breath when they put the needle. They were relieved when they saw the silver needle floating on the water.


    But the tone was not over yet. The screening people walked in turn. Their tone was raised again. Xu Wenlan and Bingwen held their small hands together, and Zhao Xingwen and Su Qian''an also held them together. The rest of Shi Zhongfei and others looked at the strange pictures of the four of them. They were more nervous than the girls on the stage and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao mubai looked at his unconcerned face at the beginning of summer. He just paid attention to odengerile and smiled in his ear.


    "What did you do when you clapped with them just now?"

 Chapter 346

    Xiao Mu smiled with white lips, and the light arc was hazy under the reflection of colorful lanterns. With the breath of his proximity, some different atmosphere suddenly appeared in the air, which made him dizzy in early summer.


    "You, don''t get so close." At the beginning of summer, he took two steps back and stabilized his body.


    "I can''t ask you loudly what you just did?" Xiao mubai followed and stepped forward two steps.


    Xiao Muhong was inexplicably dragged two steps by the beginning of summer. At this time, she was blocked in front by Xiao mubai. She covered it tightly and couldn''t see the results on the stage at all. She couldn''t help scolding them: "are you two finished?"


    At the beginning of summer, with a slight cough, I quickly pulled Xiao mubai aside: "I just dipped some medicine powder in my hand and clapped hands with them. As long as they drop the needle easily, they will be skillful."


    As soon as the voice fell in early summer, the results on the stage had been announced. Only 11 people had a chance, and the rest were judged out.


    LAN Yuying, Huo Wenshu, Xian Li and Su qianle, as expected at the beginning of summer, all stayed steadily and "Deqiao".


    Xu Wenlan, Zhao Xingwen, Bing Wen and Su Qian''an were happier than the four on the stage. At last, they loosened their hands and cheered with joy.


    "Slippery head." Xiao mubai''s light swept through the early summer, and his thin lips gently opened and spit out two words.


    At the beginning of summer, with a blush on his face, he pushed his shoulder.


    This scene happened to fall into Xiao Zimu''s eyes, and the familiar sour feeling in his heart surged up, making him panic and at a loss in the peace and celebration of the sea of people.


    The competition on Qiqiao stage is still in full swing. The second round of competition is to wear needles and Qiqiao.


    The remaining 11 people form a pair in pairs and wear seven hole needles with colorful silk thread. Those who are fast are skillful and those who are slow are skillful to lose.


    Odengerile is not really good at sewing. Mongolian and Hu are similar. They are all children growing up on horseback. They are good at riding and shooting, but not good at needlework.


    Therefore, when she heard the content of the second round of competition, there was a layer of color on her face.


    At this time, Sinan came under the stage and whispered to her. She looked at Xiao Yanjun and saw that his lips were smiling and nodded to her. Then she was red and stood back.


    The host ceremony announced the start of two teams. LAN Yuying and the four of them avoided their own people. In a moment, four groups of eight people have formed a team.


    Among the remaining three, a girl walked towards odeng gerile. Odeng gerile whispered a few words in her ear. She saw a light in the girl''s eyes and turned to another person.


    Eleven people were divided into five groups to complete in pairs, and the empty odengerile automatically entered the next round because there was no opponent.


    "This is cheating slick." At the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth to Xiao mubai.


    Originally, in the second round of competition, he also wanted to appreciate the embarrassment of odengerile. He would either admit defeat by himself or be abused by others. After all, as long as she dared to compete, she would definitely lose.


    Thanks to her good luck, there were just 11 people left, which gave Xiao Yanjun the opportunity to take power and money and forcibly helped her win a place.


    "You won''t let her win anyway." Xiao mubai lost his smile. Naturally, he also knew that letting a Mongolian Princess compete for nvhong was undoubtedly waiting to see her embarrassment, and Xiao Yanjun undoubtedly let Sinan buy off the girl on the stage, which really disappointed early summer.


    At this time in early summer, the look of disappointment was charming and naive in Xiao mubai''s eyes.


    In the past, he always showed a mature and steady look completely different from his age. Now he shows the appearance of his little daughter, which makes Xiao mubai feel that this should be his original appearance.


    At the beginning of summer, as he expected, he raised his chin and put on a posture that was bound not to let her win the top.


    Huo Wenshu on the stage took the lead in wearing the seven hole needle. She loved to study embroidery since childhood. Naturally, she won steadily.


    Lanyuying finished the second dress. After all, in the past years on the mountain, she sewed the clothes of Bai Ruofei and lanxilin in early summer.


    Su qianle finished wearing it the third time. Before she got sick, her brother and sister relied on her sewing to earn some silver in daily life. Seven hole needles were not difficult for her.


    Although Xianli is the fourth one to wear it, she still has some spare strength. She doesn''t want to be too brilliant. After all, as long as she wins the girl opposite, she can enter the next round. Because she pinches the point and slightly wins that little time.


    The winner of the last pair also had a result. Five people were judged out, and the last six entered the last round.


    Six women dressed in light gauze and damask walked up with six boxes. In each box, there was a happy spider placed overnight. Each person chose a box. If there was a spider, it would be more skillful to make a web, and the most dense one would win the first place.


    "It depends on luck." Zhao Xingwen saw Huo Wenshu pick a box and open it. Like another girl who opened the box, the spiders inside didn''t make webs. He couldn''t help complaining with a sigh.


    "Originally, the weaver girl''s blessing came into being. It''s just a matter of luck." Xu Wenlan said so. He still looked at the box selected by LAN Yuying without blinking. After opening it, he found that it was half a box, which was also a little disappointed.


    "It''s better to be blessed than not." Bingwen joked at Xu Wenlan.


    Then Xianli''s box also opened and ended with only a small half. Xu Wenlan smiled back at Bingwen: "less is better than nothing."


    Bingwen "Qi" gave a sound, and the rest was only Su qianle and Aodeng gerile. They slowly pulled out the box cover at the same time. They were both a little uneasy. They looked at each other, and then gently pulled out the whole box.


    Su qianle glanced at the cobweb formed by odeng gerileri, which was about one or two more than her. She closed the lid again and suggested to the host: "since it''s the last round to announce the top, should we pick a lucky time? Let''s burn incense first and then open the box. It''s also a kind thanks to the heart of begging for ingenuity."


    The onlookers felt quite reasonable when they heard the speech, and shouted to burn incense to worship. The Lord smiled gently when he saw the noise on and off the stage: "since the six girls can compare here, they are already the people favored by heaven. So why don''t you thank them."


    After washing hands and burning incense, the auspicious time was chosen at the moment of Hai Shi.


    Half an hour later, the six reopened the box.


    After Huo Wenshu and another participating girl opened it, there was still only one happy spider wandering around, and Xianli only had a corner.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on aodengge rile and Su qianle. Su qianle closed too fast just now, and the people at the bottom didn''t see who had a bigger and denser network.


    So they looked forward to it.


    When the two people''s box is completely opened, the cobwebs in Su qianle''s box are obviously bigger and denser than those in Aodeng gerile''s box

 Chapter 347

    Auden gerile couldn''t believe it. She moved the box in her hand to Su qianle''s box and compared it carefully. She remembered glancing at it before sealing it. It was clear that the cobweb in her box was bigger than hers.


    What''s more, Sinan sent someone to secretly open the box and marked the box with the largest cobweb and presented it to her. Why did she lose at this moment?


    "I won." Su qianle''s mouth was filled with a smile and proudly raised his eyebrows at Ao Deng Ge rile.


    "Did you teach this in advance?" Xiao mubai frowned at the beginning of summer, but saw him shake his head.


    "What did she put in?" Xiao mubai knew that she must have moved, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "I don''t know, but she can''t win." Early summer noticed her move before sealing the box, but she thought for a long time and didn''t understand what she did.


    Xiao mubai just wanted to say that Su qianle has won now?


    The saluter had already walked over, compared the size and density of the two cobwebs, showed the two boxes to the audience, and then announced loudly: "congratulations on this girl''s pulling..."


    "Wait a minute." Blue feather cherry''s cold voice sounded: "my box hasn''t been opened yet."


    Then they remembered that there was only half a box in LAN Yuying''s box, which was obviously not as big as that in Ao Deng Ge RI Le''s box Su Qian le.


    Therefore, even if her box had not been opened, people already felt that there was no need to open it. After listening to her words, they laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Maybe Lanlan just burned incense and begged for dexterity. She was moved by the weaver girl''s blessing. The whole box is full of blessings and scared you to death!" Xu Wenlan took the folding fan in her hand and pointed to the indignation of the people.


    But the people around him were suddenly silent. With Bingwen, they all opened their mouths and looked stunned.


    "What are you doing? What I said was that there was so much exaggeration that I wouldn''t let you......" before Xu Wenlan finished, Bingwen covered his face with both hands and forced his head to look at the stage.


    The blue feather cherry on the stage opened the box in her hand, and the box was full of cobwebs


    "The weaver girl has really come to life..." Xu Wenlan murmured.


    Su Le Le as like as two peas in Grzyle, just like the face of the new one, and she can''t believe it. She put the box in her hand into the hand of the Lord, and ran to the blue cherry side to see the spider web in her box.


    How is it possible that there is no dead mosquito in the cobweb?


    Su Qian''an didn''t know what Qiqiao would compare, but she did.


    It''s just that she never thought she would have the chance to attend the Qiqiao club before.


    Since she was ill and lived in a broken temple for a long time, she has seen a lot of cobwebs. In her spare time at that time, she also caught the mosquito that bit her and bounced it on the cobwebs. At that time, she knew that mosquitoes would attract spiders to make webs quickly.


    Therefore, when having dinner that night, Su qianle knew he wanted to participate in the begging party, so he took advantage of the excuse of going to the toilet to catch two hidden in his fingernails.


    Just now, she popped a mosquito in her fingernail while sealing the box. She didn''t dare to put too much. If she left the mosquito''s body, it would be detected.


    In addition, odeng Geril is one or two more than her, and one mosquito is enough.


    However, Lanyu Yingming had only half a box of cobwebs before. If she used the same method as herself, she was bound to leave mosquito corpses that had not been eaten by spiders.


    Why not?


    Why?


    The cobwebs in the blue feather cherry box are neat, dense and clean, and the bodies of mosquitoes can''t be found at all.


    "You always taught me this time, didn''t you?" Xiao mubai understood why he said Su qianle couldn''t win at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look: "don''t underestimate our blue family. She is the first person to use incense. If she wants to win, sprinkle something casually, those spiders will flock to it."


    Xiao mubai looked at him with his eyebrows. Spiders like flowers and trees best. Lanyu cherry is good at incense. He naturally knows this, but if he didn''t get his advice, according to Lanyu cherry''s temperament, he doesn''t seem to be such a competitive person.


    At the beginning of summer, he understood what he meant by picking eyebrows, and some were both laughing and laughing: "it''s really not me. Maybe she wants to give huohuanbu to Xu Wenlan, maybe."


    With the exclamation of the Lord''s ceremony, it was announced that Lan Yuying took the lead, and the people applauded warmly. They thought that she was really the one who could be blessed by the weaver girl, so that she could win in the case of just half a box.


    Aodengge rile snorted coldly, fell the box and got off the stage angrily. Su qianle was still murmuring: "impossible..."


    Huo Wenshu took her hand and comforted: "shallow music, come on, you see, I don''t even have a cobweb in my box."


    Xianli said her joy to Lanyu Ying, looked at her with a joking look, and looked at Xu Wenlan who was still whispering under the stand.


    Blue feather cherry blushed and whispered, "I didn''t give it to him."


    This time, on the contrary, Xianli was stunned: "who did you give it to?"


    LAN Yuying took over the brocade box handed over by the main gift, but her eyes looked at the beginning of summer: "give it to him."


    Xianli smiled: "I''m afraid you''re going to be sad."


    Su qianle listened to LAN Yuying''s words, but looked at her with resentment.


    "Why?" LAN Yuying robbed her of the top spot. Why did she give it to Xu Wenlan in early summer? Isn''t she careless at the beginning of summer?


    "Girl, open it and let''s feast our eyes." Su qianle''s question was covered up by the coaxing voice of the onlookers, leaving only a resentful look staring at LAN Yuying.


    LAN Yuying didn''t know whether she didn''t hear it or didn''t want to pay attention. She opened the brocade box and a crescent white huohuanbu appeared in front of everyone.


    "Give it a try, girl..."


    "Yes, girl, in case of being cheated, we can also give you a personal certificate to prevent the person who is the Lord of the ceremony from running away."


    The people made a fuss again. When they said this, they were a little anxious with the Lord''s ceremony. They said to LAN Yuying, "if you don''t try, girl."


    "Well, it''s all the people''s minds until now." LAN Yuying nodded and agreed.


    "The girl is really a good man. No wonder the weaver girl will bless you."


    "It''s more than a good man. Although you''re veiled, you can see that you''re a beauty, okay."


    "I don''t know which man can win her favor..."


    Xu Wenlan listened to the feelings of the onlookers. At this time, he raised his chest high


    At this time, the main ceremony on the stage took out the batch of huohuanbu from the brocade box. LAN Yuying casually stained the stage with some incense ash stains, and then covered the huohuanbu with her palm. A palm print was prominently displayed on the white huohuanbu.


    The Lord''s ceremony showed around, and then threw the corner stained with palm print into the brazier.


    Sure enough, the huohuan cloth did not burn in case of fire. The cloth burned red and all the palm prints fell. The cloth color was as clean as new, just like the crescent moon in the night sky at this time.


    The main ceremony held the huohuanbu out again in the strange sound of "tut tut" and put it in the brocade box. He presented his hands to LAN Yuying and blessed her.


    "The girl is blessed by the weaver girl. This huohuanbu is yours."

 Chapter 348

    Su qianle looked at the fire alkane cloth, clenched his hands tightly, and squeezed his fingernails into the palm of his hand. After loosening, there was a shocking finger mark.


    LAN Yuying has been taken off the stage by the stars like the moon. Xu Wenlan took the lead in welcoming her with his head held high and high spirited. With a shy face, he said to her, "you say, this gift to me in public really makes me feel embarrassed for the first time in my life..."


    LAN Yuying looked at him and rubbed the folding fan in his hand. She looked shy. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to talk to him.


    Thanks to the Xianli Tongtou beside him, seeing Xu Wenlan''s expression and LAN Yuying''s desire to stop talking, he stepped forward and lowered his voice in Xu Wenlan''s ear: "young master Xu, the huohuanbu is for the little marquis. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Xu Wenlan was thinking about whether he should take the initiative to hold the huohuanbu. After all, it was inappropriate for the woman to send it out in front of the public. He was happy to bloom in his heart. He was poured with boiling water by Xianli''s two words, and directly burned the flower to death.


    "Why?" Xu Wenlan''s shoulders fell down.


    He thought that Lan Yuying was also interested in him. Otherwise, how could he go out with him all day and even go to Xu''s house with him to meet his family.


    Not only him, but everyone around him regarded them as a couple, and would tease them from time to time in early summer.


    If the person in LAN Yuying''s heart is early summer, why don''t you tell him early in the morning? It''s great for him to think, which makes him ridiculous these days.


    Xu Wenlan hung his head and murmured his lips. He was just angry and proud. In a moment, he was different. After fighting all his strength, he could only ask these three words with a trill.


    LAN Yuying originally wanted to tell him in detail why he wanted to give this huohuanbu to early summer. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, he turned into this shape. There was no time to explain slowly, so she had to hurry up and take two steps to directly say in his ear: "since he has completed us, do you still want to compete with him for a piece of cloth?"


    Xu Wenlan''s mood can be described as ups and downs. First, he was happy to bloom in his heart, and then the flowers were scalded to death by the boiling water. LAN Yuying''s words made the dead flowers bloom in spring and bloom more vigorously and vividly.


    LAN Yuying said "we". These two words represent that she responded positively to her feelings for the first time. Xu Wenlan was happy and wanted to pick her up at the moment, but she was afraid of damaging her reputation and being gossip.


    Therefore, he nodded heavily to express his extreme recognition of her words, and then took the huohuanbu with a happy face: "it''s time to send it, I''ll send it for you..."


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the oncoming early summer, stuffed the fire raccoon cloth into his hand, and his tone was full of joy: "blue gave it to you."


    Everyone was stunned by his instant face change, especially Bingwen and Zhao Xingwen came with him and witnessed the change of his whole mood more clearly.


    At the beginning of summer, he held the fire Huanbu in his hand, looked at Xu Wenlan''s smiling face, listened to his cheerful voice, pulled the corners of his mouth and asked Xiao mubai, "blue blue, give it to me. Shouldn''t he be sad?"


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and shrugged. Xu Wenlan over there had cheerfully asked everyone to put the river lantern.


    Bingwen and Zhao Xingwen saw that he was all right and didn''t bother to care what crazy he had just smoked. They took Xianli and Huo Wenshu respectively and were ready to go with him to put the river lantern, but Shi Zhongfei asked him, "don''t you want the silver?"


    "What silver?" Xu Wenlan was just on the rise. He was stunned by the person he suddenly asked in a mindless sentence.


    Shi Zhongfei looked at everyone in a confused way. He couldn''t help but reflect on himself. Is he the only one who still remembers the gambling game set at the mouth of the Wai pan?


    Alas, as expected, when I became a businessman, my heart became full of silver


    Shi Zhongfei didn''t mean to open his mouth, so he pointed to the direction of Pankou. Xu Wenlan reacted.


    "Thanks to your reminding, the silver won is festive and must be taken." Xu Wenlan said that he walked towards the Pankou step by step. At the beginning of summer, he chased forward two steps and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Xu Wenlan looked suspicious, but still nodded, and then walked to the Pankou. Not far from the Pankou, Xiao Yanjun was preparing to leave with Aodeng gerile.


    Xu Wenlan, while counting the silver tickets, shouted proudly to Xiao Yanjun''s back: "Your Highness King Yu, let you spend money..."


    Xiao Yanjun''s back froze and turned to sneer at him. His face was full of disdain.


    Xu Wenlan then shouted to him, "the little Marquis asked me to tell you that you don''t deserve not only the huohuanbu, but also the white clothes of the crescent moon."


    The smile on Xiao Yanjun''s face was completely frozen. Ao dengge rile saw his face bitterly, turned his head and was about to get angry and scold. Xiao Yanjun gritted his teeth and stopped her: "it''s just a dog barking. Let''s go back to the palace."


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xu Wenlan returned to lanyuying with triumphant steps as if he had won the war. When the people asked him the direction of putting the river lamp, he went there.


    LAN Yuying has something to say to early summer. Xu Wenlan consciously walks to Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu''s face was dignified. Contrary to Xu Wenlan''s spring breeze, Xu Wenlan was also the first time to see Xiao Zimu''s worries. He couldn''t help but frown and asked with concern: "what''s the matter, your highness?"


    Naturally, Xiao Zimu couldn''t say the real depression in his heart, so he crossed the topic: "the post of prime minister is pending now, and someone needs to take over in ancient Anhui."


    After hearing this, Xu Wenlan suddenly realized: "no wonder Xiao mubai and the little marquis will choose you. His seventh highness is Li min."


    Xiao Zimu seems to be suddenly awakened by him. Yes, he still shoulders the hope of early summer. How can he be disappointed by such absurd things.


    When Xiao Zimu looked up again, his face had returned to normal. With a consistent warm smile, he said to Xu Wenlan, "thank you."


    Xu Wenlan was confused by his thanks. Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, he had to smile and greet: "where, where."


    The early summer behind them handed the huohuanbu to the Raven and asked the blue feather cherry as he walked: "why didn''t you give it to Xu Wenlan, but to me?"


    Blue feather cherry smiled softly. She could feel how gorgeous the smiling face should be under the curved eyebrows and eyes across the veil.


    "Since someone was eight years old, he has been thinking about a young man wearing white clothes with crescent moon. But I''ve been down the mountain for so long, but I''ve never seen his highness King Mo wear white clothes. I learned that the huohuanbu happened to be white with crescent moon, so I wanted you to cut his clothes and robes, so as to round the white boy you''ve been thinking about all these years."

 Chapter 349

    At the beginning of summer, there was a sigh in his heart. In his previous life, because Xiao Yanjun attacked a white robe with crescent moon and tied the dragon shaped jade, he made him pay his heart by mistake and repay his life-saving grace by mistake.


    Therefore, he just asked Xu Wenlan to bring words to Xiao Yanjun, saying that he didn''t deserve the white crescent moon.


    At the beginning of summer, I really wanted to see Xiao mubai wearing a white robe of crescent moon, which overlapped with the appearance of a 13-year-old boy in his memory.


    But Xiao mubai has never worn it since he was 13 years old. Now the material of huohuan cloth is really suitable for cutting his clothes.


    It not only fulfilled his wish, but also avoided Xiao mubai''s concern that he was unwilling to wear white clothes.


    "Meng an, how much..." at the beginning of summer, I just wanted to thank you, but I was interrupted by LAN Yuying.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. After being read by you for five years, I''m asking for relief." LAN Yuying joked at him.


    At the beginning of summer, she was ashamed and asked her, "did you promise Xu Wenlan anything, otherwise he wouldn''t even have a temper when you sent me huohuanbu."


    LAN Yuying was stunned. Then she collected her playful look and said to the beginning of summer, "there''s no more trouble. There''s something else I want to tell you."


    "Huh?" At the beginning of summer, I don''t know why she suddenly turned positive.


    "I hesitated before opening the box. If I didn''t open it just now, it would be su qianle''s. I think she would give it to you. I don''t need to do anything. But later, I thought that if you accept her prize, I''m afraid it''s unprovoked to give her hope. If you don''t accept it, it''s a pity. After thinking about it, I still opened the box." LAN Yuying apologized to Su qianle, but she couldn''t make it clear, so she had to complain to early summer.


    "Come on, I''ll find a chance to talk to her." At the beginning of summer, he sighed, and there was really no way to take Su qianle.


    Originally, I wanted to take LAN Yuying down the mountain and let her retreat in the face of difficulties. Who ever wanted to twists and turns or didn''t see her give up? It''s not good for her to drag on like this. It''s time to completely break her mind.


    When Su Qian''an was in a coma, he met Su Qian Le, who was helped down by Huo Wenshu. He also noticed his sister''s depression, but his mouth was too clumsy and he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    In addition, Su Qianan just thought she regretted losing the game.


    Therefore, it was all those irrelevant words, which made Su qianle more and more depressed.


    But Huo Wenshu was careful. Before she came back in early summer, Huo Wenshu, Bingwen and Xu Wenlan teased her favorite person in the backyard Pavilion of Mingxiang garden.


    At present, seeing her like this again, I guessed a little. Reading the affection with her sisters, I still couldn''t help persuading her to the end: "shallow music, fate can be met and can''t be asked."


    Su qianle was stunned and didn''t speak.


    In my heart, I think, yes, fate can be met and not asked.


    Since the fate that can''t be begged has met her, how can she let it go?


    Huo Wenshu sighed when she saw that she was silent. She was thinking about how to comfort her, but Zhao Xingwen took her to choose the river lantern. It turned out that she had reached the place unconsciously.


    "Shallow music, let''s pick it together." Huo Wenshu worried that leaving her alone would make her think nonsense, so she wanted to take her with her.


    Su qianle didn''t want to listen to Su Qianan''s words of comfort, so she followed Huo Wenshu to pick the river lantern.


    Su Qian''an thought she was relieved to see it open. This comforting girl is much more tired than fighting


    Xu Wenlan has just won a large sum of money. Naturally, he pays for the lantern. They pick it up in front of various vendors. Tired, he pays the bill everywhere and runs back and forth.


    Finally, he simply drew a hundred Liang silver note and stuffed it into Han SA. He said generously, "pay the bill and give you the rest."


    Upon hearing this, Han Sa''s eyes lit up and looked forward to asking for instructions. His eyes looked at Xiao mubai. Seeing that he nodded and agreed, he accepted the silver ticket with a smile and said, "Dele, young master Xu."


    Xu Wenlan was at leisure and finally had time to accompany LAN Yuying to carry the lamp. Seeing that she didn''t choose her favorite, she asked her, "Lan Lan, what lamp do you want to find? I''ll help you find it together."


    Lanyu Ying''s face suddenly turned crimson. When Xia Chu saw her next to her, she whispered a few words in her ear. She saw that Lanyu Ying''s face was more and more beautiful, and nodded shyly.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai dragged Xu Wenlan and took LAN Yuying to find Xiao Zimu. Xiao Zimu listened to Xia''s words and agreed with a smile. With them, they went to the nearby hedeng stall and borrowed pen and ink from the stall owner. Xiao Zimu sprinkled it on the paper for a moment and handed it to the stall owner.


    The stall owner took over Xiao Zimu''s painting, marveled, and then skillfully began to make river lanterns.


    Xu Wenlan, who was dragged by Xiao mubai, wanted to go over and have a look. However, he had no strength to bind the chicken. How could he drill Xiao mubai''s loophole? After trying several times without results, he urged him: "I just saw the little Marquis looking for his highness seven."


    Xiao mubai gave a calm ''um''.


    Xu Wenlan ''tut'' said: "these seven Highnesses are no worse than you."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "Miss LAN has gone too. Naturally, my seven younger brothers are no worse than you. They are more noble than you in terms of identity."


    Xu Wenlan was teased by him, his face was stunned, and then Gen said around his neck, "can we be the same? Lanlan and I have just fallen in love with each other."


    Xiao mubai sneered: "ah Chu wanted to set up seven younger brothers and blue girl at the beginning. Don''t you forget that ah Chu specially reserved the position next to blue girl on the first night of the inn for seven younger brothers."


    Xu Wenlan thought for a moment. It''s true. Where can he calm down and push Xiao mubai: "are you still stopping me, or aren''t you a brother?"


    Xiao mubai stood still and raised an eyebrow at him: "it seems that Xiao Zimu and I are brothers?"


    "You!" Xu Wenlan paced back and forth angrily, pointed to him with a fan and was about to scold. He saw early summer and Xiao Zimu walking in front behind him, and LAN Yuying came together behind them.


    Xu Wenlan saved all his strength to push Xiao mubai, but Xiao mubai had heard the footsteps behind, and then let him drive away. Xu Wenlan threw himself forward with all his strength, and almost fell into shit.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of summer, he helped him without trace. Seeing that he had stabilized his body, he looked at Xiao Zimu, smiled and opened his body.


    Xu Wenlan tried her best to stabilize her body. As soon as she looked up, she saw that early summer and Xiao Zimu let go.


    He exposed the blue cherry with a magnolia lantern behind him and smiled at him.

 Chapter 350

    Xu Wenlan was originally teased by Xiao mubai. Now, he was just overcast by him and almost fell to the ground. His mouth was despicable and shameless. He looked up and was about to blurt out, but he was surprised by the blue feather cherry holding a magnolia River lamp.


    "I know why you send me magnolias every day." LAN Yuying held up the Magnolia River lamp and sent it to the stunned Xu Wenlan. Her voice was graceful with a different charm, and a pair of affectionate pupils moved down slightly because of the shame in her heart.


    Xu Wenlan smelled the faint fragrance from her body and looked at the woman in front of her wearing a lake blue veil. Her skin was more beautiful than snow and the Magnolia River lamp in her hand. It became more and more cold and charming, intoxicating him.


    "Xu Wenlan, I asked Xiao mubai to hold you down in order to find Zi Mu and draw a magnolia for LAN LAN so that the stall owner can make a river lantern. It''s all a surprise for you. You''re still so ignorant." At the beginning of summer, seeing him as if he were numb, he knocked a violent chestnut on his forehead like Xiao mubai.


    LAN Yuying took a distressed look at early summer. Early summer turned his mouth and walked to Xiao mubai''s side and said "tut" twice: "it''s not that Xu Wenlan''s red powder is all over the capital. How can a man who can''t hold a word for a long time deceive those girls?"


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows: "Xu is more and more happy in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to express it."


    At the beginning of summer, after hearing this, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows to look at him. He came forward and lowered his voice and said, "isn''t your Highness the king of ink very unhappy about being so good to me?"


    Xiao mubai raised his hand and wanted to give him a violent shudder. He couldn''t bear to lift his fist to his forehead. Instead, he stretched out his index finger and gently clicked on his eyebrow. "Think about it carefully. At the beginning, I could be kind to you."


    At the beginning of summer, the left hand holds the cheek and the right hand rings the chest. It looks like thinking. Think about it carefully.


    It seems that at the first meeting, not to mention being able to speak well, Xiao mubai was always angry for no reason. It was common for him not to speak for ten days and a half months.


    "You men are in real trouble." Murmur in a low voice in early summer.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai suddenly stepped forward and whispered in her ear, "the rest of my life is long. The princess will have a lot of time to experience how troublesome the king is."


    At the beginning of summer, I felt a slight touch on my ears. It should be that the breath of Xiao mubai''s words lingered in her ears and touched her senses. In a moment, his face was crimson. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced at Xiao mubai. He saw that his face was as cold and arrogant as usual, but smiled slightly. The tight lips showed that the lines of his jaw were not as cold as usual, On the contrary, the whole person is like walking out of ink painting and becoming more and more dynamic.


    At the beginning of the summer, I thought that the Lord around him was a good hand in serious love talk, but Xu Wenlan, who was sought after by girls in Beijing.


    Until now, I still hold lanyuying''s wrist and haven''t said a word for a long time.


    After Xu Wenlan was rewarded with a violent chestnut at the beginning of summer, she finally came back to her senses, but she just held her wrist excitedly, and the corners of her mouth murmured for a long time without making a sound.


    Finally, Xiao Zimu couldn''t see it anymore. He said to Xu Wenlan, "son Xu, you connect the river lamp. You should pinch Miss Lan''s wrist red."


    Xu Wenlan suddenly let go and took over the lantern at a loss.


    At the beginning of this scene, I turned my mouth again, but in the eyes of Lanyu Ying, I thought he was particularly cute.


    "You, do you like the name?" Xu Wenlan rubbed the river lamp in his hand and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Xu Wenlan, Zi Mu''s paintings are hard to find. You can''t spoil them like this." At the beginning of summer, looking at Xu Wenlan twisting down like this, the petals of the magnolia can be rubbed through by him.


    Xu Wenlan was waiting for LAN Yuying''s reply, but he heard the sound of banter in early summer. His anger came from his heart. He turned his head and cut out the past with an eye knife. Suddenly, Xu Wenlan felt a slight tug at his cuff. Xu Wenlan turned around and saw LAN Yuying pulling his sleeve, "If you are a boy in the future, I''m afraid it''s not suitable," he asked with a pair of autumn eyes


    Xu Wenlan''s heart turned into a Wang of spring water in an instant. His eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile in an instant. He said softly to her, "then we just let go of the river lamp and pray that we will be a girl in the future. How will we be like you when we grow up?"


    LAN Yuying was led by him to the river and asked, "what if she was really a boy?"


    Xu Wenlan had gone down the steps of the river first, stretched out his hand to hold her and walked carefully: "it doesn''t matter, the future is long, we can think slowly..."


    At the beginning of summer, I was stunned and clapped and said to Xiao mubai, "who says women change their faces quickly? I''ve seen it."


    Xiao mubai immediately smiled, his lips were affectionate, his eyebrows were pretty, and his Phoenix eyes were very bright. Looking at the deeply affectionate star, he was stunned at the beginning of summer. He thought in his heart that Xiao mubai''s smile and non smile also changed his face.


    Han SA ran over at this time, and all the people chose a river lamp. Even Xie Jiming was forced by Shi Zhongfei and Kong Changhui to choose a mountain and river lamp to pray for national peace and security.


    At present, there are only three of them who have not been selected. Xiao mubai said to him in early summer that they would be released with him alone if they dispersed later. They have not been selected.


    Xiao Zimu had just been drawn a magnolia River lamp by early summer. Suddenly, he wanted to go back to the palace and draw one by himself, and then put it together with early summer. He should borrow his hand and put all kinds of feelings that made him uneasy as an end.


    Therefore, when Han SA asked them to choose a lamp, the three of them shook their heads at the same time.


    At this time, Xiao Muhong also chose the river lamp and pestered early summer to accompany her to release it. Early summer couldn''t resist her. She dragged her to the river and told her to walk carefully from time to time. Don''t fall.


    Xiao Zimu saw Xiao mubai looking at the two of them away, and his cold side face floated a trace of warmth. He was touched in his heart. He also came to his side and looked at the bright star river in the distance.


    Xiao Zimu is looking up to search for the star river. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of Xiao mubai, who also retracts his eyes and looks up at the starry sky with him.


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai. The bright moon was in the sky. Xiao mubai''s body and face stood clearly beside him. He had never thought that he would watch the stars with Xiao mubai in his spare time. Although he was a close relative by blood, he once thought that among the emperor''s heirs.


    With him, probably the one who is most unlikely to intersect.


    Xiao mubai seemed to feel his eyes and looked sideways at him.


    In the past, when it was men''s wear in early summer, Xiao mubai thought that the person in his heart was LAN Yuying.


    Later, knowing that she was a woman disguised as a man, she once thought that the person in her heart was Xiao Zimu.


    Now, he finally saw the heart of early summer.


    I see, the person in her heart.


    It''s him, Xiao mubai!

 Chapter 351

    "The night is as cool as water. Lie down and watch the morning glory Vega." Xiao mubai recited a poem to the vast Star River.


    Now that he clearly knows the heart of early summer, all the little disaffection he had about Xiao Zimu at first disappeared. Putting aside his blood and family ties, Xiao Zimu is also the future master he and early summer jointly chose.


    What''s more, early summer also said that Xiao Zimu was kind to him.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai was also gradually kind to Xiao Zimu, but he took the initiative to open his mouth.


    Obviously, Xiao Zimu never thought that Xiao mubai would take the initiative to gossip with him. The first sentence is still a poem.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao mubai''s recitation at this time, Xiao Zimu would have forgotten that his second brother was a prince of both literature and martial arts since childhood. Only after he was 13 years old, Xiao mubai''s temperament changed greatly and he was interested in marching with swords and swords. The world gradually forgot his literary talent and more and more promoted that he was a rare general.


    "I always thought my second brother was an eagle and would not be bound by spring flowers and Autumn Moon." Xiao Zimu never thought about what Xiao mubai''s love affair would look like.


    "I can find someone to fly with, but you can''t." Xiao mubai looked at his warm face and wondered if he could still have such a clear look in his eyes if he sat in that position in the future.


    "Yes, I promised him that I would sit on it." Xiao Zimu saw that he was open and frank, and his words were no longer covered up. Looking at the early summer when he was laughing with Xiao Muhong, his eyes took a little tenderness.


    "Yes, I promised him, and I''ll make sure you sit on it." Xiao mubai looked with his eyes, which were not only gentle, but also full of spoiled smile.


    "Has the second brother never thought about it?" If it is said that he wanted something after he ascended the throne in early summer, what does Xiao mubai want? He is fully capable of fighting by himself. Why should he be willing to succumb to others?


    "Maybe after life and death, some things are not so important." Xiao mubai put his hands behind him and looked up at the morning glory Vega across the river of stars.


    In the past, he thought he didn''t have much time, and all his plans were just to protect imperial concubine Qi and Xiao Muhong from worry for the rest of their lives after his death.


    When he learned that there was still a long rest of his life, early summer appeared in his life. The stars were boiling hot. He was the ideal of this life.


    But Xiao Zimu was quite different from him. This time, he had experienced life and death twice in the suburbs of Anhui, which made him completely determined to take that position.


    Before, he just wanted to have a try.


    Now, he just realized that he can''t try. He can only stand at the highest place to protect the people he wants to protect.


    "Du Hanfei has fallen, and the post of prime minister is pending. Xiao Yanjun and imperial concubine Li are bound to win. Do you have a suitable candidate in your heart?" Xiao mubai and the beginning of summer have already figured out a candidate for him, but they also want to listen to his opinions.


    "I''ve never liked to make friends with ministers. If you let me recommend you, you can only be an official and upright, not a member of Xiao Yanjun''s party." Xiao Zimu frowned back.


    He once wanted to promote Xie Jiming, but Xie Jiming is now just a servant of four grades. He is really far from the position of prime minister, and it is difficult for him to pick a satisfactory candidate for other high-ranking officials in the court, either with schools or the rest of Du Hanfei.


    "I have one." Xiao Mu''s white lip angle leads a light arc.


    "Is it Lord Xu?" Xiao Zimu really can''t think of any other candidate except Xu Wanjun, the Minister of household. He also considered Xu Wanjun, which is not impossible.


    "Minister Ju of the Ministry of rites." Xiao mubai gently spit out.


    Xiao Zimu was shocked. Lord Ju was his grandfather. If he was the prime minister, he would be the most suitable candidate.


    "Lord Ju already lives in the second grade. In addition, the father emperor wronged him in the court a few days ago. Although he didn''t mention it in the face, he still knows it in his heart. If Xia Hou recommended it, the father emperor would not refuse." After thinking about it, Xiao mubai still felt that it was safest for the Marquis to put forward the matter.


    After all, the day is above the morning.


    It was also when Lord Xia moved out of Zhao Xingwen that he solved Lord Ju''s dilemma at that time. This matter was put forward by Lord Xia, which can also remind my father to remember that he had wronged Lord Mei once.


    After a little thought, Xiao Zimu understood Xiao mubai''s intention of naming Hou ye for recommendation, and his eyes brightened.


    "More than that, if Lord Mei can be crowned prime minister, the position of the Minister of rites can also help Xie Jiming." Xiao mubai looked at Xie Jiming, who stood proudly in the crowd in the distance. There were cheers and laughter around him. He was the only one with a solemn face. Suddenly, he remembered that night at the beginning of summer. He said that he was lonely and arrogant, was a hard and smelly stone, and the corners of his lips were unconsciously infected with a shallow smile.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t expect that Xiao mubai also had plans for Xie Jiming. The Chamberlain of the fourth grade could not enter the Prime Minister of the first grade, and it was not completely impossible to enter the Ministry of Rites: "it''s just that who should recommend it. If we were afraid it would arouse the resentment of our father and emperor, Lord Xie''s temperament may not be emotional."


    "Ah Chu has already thought of the candidate for recommendation." Xiao mubai''s eyes took back from Xie Jiming and fell back on early summer. I''m afraid this candidate can only be called by early summer.


    "Ah Chu, has he made up his mind for me?" Xiao Zimu whispered to himself.


    Xiao mubai nodded: "Xie Jiming''s immediate boss, Lord Cui."


    "Cui Xuhong, Minister of industry?" Xiao Zimu exclaimed.


    "Exactly." Xiao mubai nodded.


    "Isn''t Cui Xuhong and Xie Jiming at odds?" Xiao Zimu was surprised by this reason. The whole work department knew that Cui Xuhong was very dissatisfied with Xie Jiming. Last time, he almost wanted to remove his position as a waiter.


    If it hadn''t happened that morning, I''m afraid


    £¡£¡£¡


    Change?


    Is that accident related to the beginning of summer?


    Xiao Zimu was just curious at that time. In the early morning of that day, Fang Bolun came fiercely. It was obvious that he had discussed with Cui Xuhong early in the morning, but Cui Xuhong temporarily talked back and pushed Fang Bolun out.


    At that time, his mind was focused on dealing with Du Hanfei. He didn''t study the matter deeply. Now he thinks carefully that it was related to the beginning of summer?


    But Cui Xuhong is also a school of his own. After all, the work department is fat and poor, and there is a lot of oil and water. Therefore, the popularity above the court is also good. Why did he talk back that day for the sake of early summer and recommend Xie Jiming at the words of early summer? Didn''t he set up a strong enemy for himself?


    "Since ah Chu said it, he will certainly do it." Xiao mubai knew that Cui Xuhong had something to hold in early summer, but he didn''t ask what it was.


    "It''s really a rare candidate." Xiao Zimu naturally didn''t doubt what Xia said. He felt that if Cui Xuhong recommended it, he must not be able to pick out any mistakes in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. After all, it was Cui Xuhong who picked out Ji Ming thorn most.


    In this way, the father will rest assured. The more Xiao Zimu thought about it, the more he felt that this candidate was perfect.

 Chapter 352

    Xiao Zimu looked at Xiao mubai and saw that he was still looking in the direction of early summer. He was filled with emotion that they had planned many things for themselves. But these days, except that he was bent on bringing down Du Hanfei, the rest didn''t seem to have such a detailed plan.


    Xiao mubai seemed to feel his hot eyes and turned to look at him. He saw a moving look in his eyes and smiled: "more than that."


    "Ah?" The first time Xiao Zimu saw him show his face to himself, not to the beginning of summer, but to himself. The warmth in his heart was just spreading, but he was stunned by his words.


    "If Xie Jiming can sit in the position of minister of rites, you can ask for the position of minister of the Ministry of work for Zheng Zhongguang." Xiao mubai looked at his stunned face and smiled more.


    When Xiao Zimu heard the speech, the warmth that had just stagnated and spread in his heart surged out of control.


    He originally thought that when Du Hanfei''s case was completely concluded and the emperor punished Zheng Zhongguang, he would ask for a favor for him, but there is no doubt that Xiao mubai''s proposed Minister of work is very suitable for Zheng Zhongguang.


    After all, it is indisputable that he once accepted bribes. The position of Yin in the ancient Anhui government cannot be in office. Although the position of waiter is a fourth grade, it is a comfortable official position. His aunt also wants him to stay in Beijing.


    Moreover, Zheng Zhongguang was a second-class ancient Wanfu Yin before. He went to his father to ask for a fourth grade Minister of the Ministry of industry for him. His father obviously punished Zheng Zhongguang. Even Xiao Yanjun couldn''t find the beginning.


    "Second brother, thank you." Xiao Zimu''s words come from his heart.


    Zheng Zhongguang was not satisfied with how to make appropriate arrangements. Xiao mubai''s proposal struck him in the heart.


    Xiao mubai didn''t give him a false courtesy and nodded his thanks: "Xue Xiuguo can''t go back to ancient Anhui. Do you have any plans?"


    Xiao Zimu nodded: "I want to promote Pu Youren, the magistrate of Wuzhou. At the beginning, Zheng Zhongguang was charged with absconding for fear of crime. In that case, he can bear the power pressure of Du Hanfei to testify for Zheng Zhongguang and write a letter in person. I think this person can be used."


    "After all, he is a prefect from the fourth grade. It''s impossible for you to mention him to the post of governor of Wanzhou. You''d better step back and mention that ancient Wanren was the third grade governor. Let the Yin Zhou sit down as the prefect of Wuzhou." Yin Guangbo was born in the early summer. This time, ancient Anhui also made contributions. Xiao mubai will not leave him behind.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t expect that Xiao mubai even paved Yan Guangbo''s official road. He smiled and asked, "you must have discussed the position of governor of Wanzhou."


    "Guess who the candidate is?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Zimu thought for a while and didn''t think of the most satisfactory candidate. He could only speculate to him: "most of the left over from Wanzhou are still the old Department of Du Hanfei. The selected person must have nothing to do with Du Hanfei. Otherwise, it is easy to form an iron plate by carelessness, and it will be difficult to dismantle it."


    "I chose Hu Yingmao." Xiao mubai agreed with his words very much. Hu Yingmao was originally the Dali Temple Secretary of the third grade. Although the governor of Wanzhou was the second grade, he was actually a foreign official. In fact, he was no higher than the capital official of the third grade. It was said that he was promoted in the past, but it was not much different from the average tone.


    "The second brother is really tricky." Xiao Zimu silently praised that Hu Yingmao was now the person who personally detained Du Hanfei. When he went to Wanzhou, it was even more impossible to mix with the remaining party members of Du Hanfei, which completely solved the problem that Wanzhou was once again monolithic.


    "Hu Yingmao has passed, and Kong Changhui can fill in his empty space." Xiao mubai''s eyes moved to Kong Changhui.


    Now Kong Changhui has also stayed in the position of the Minister of punishment for some time. With Huo Tianxiu''s face, it is not difficult to rise to the third grade Dali Temple secretary.


    Xiao Zimu looked along his eyes. Before those people knew it, Xiao mubai''s light words had washed the chaotang of the whole state of Xiao once.


    Now he is very happy that Xiao mubai and the people he chose in early summer are himself. He is ashamed of this planning layout.


    At least, at present, he is really far from being so comprehensive.


    Even if he opened each seat to fill in, he couldn''t think so carefully.


    What''s more, Xiao mubai is closely linked. The most frightening thing is that every buckle is a stroke of genius and the best candidate. What kind of exquisite mind does it take to make such a clever game?


    "Second brother, you are the most suitable person for that seat." Xiao Zimu''s heart.


    "Seven younger brothers, I don''t want rivers and mountains, but you can''t touch what I want." Xiao mubai suddenly smiled and said in awe.


    Xiao Zimu was stunned. Just now, the atmosphere was harmonious and respectful. I don''t know why he was so solemn and serious.


    In addition to rivers and mountains, it is nothing more than money, power and beauty.


    From the fact that Xiao mubai could easily fill in the money embezzled by Zheng Zhongguang for him, he was not short of money.


    As for rights, he was canonized as a prince six years ago, and his status is noble.


    What''s more, if we still have heavy troops and garrison frontier fiefs, we don''t lack power.


    Isn''t that beauty?


    Beauty.


    Oh, how could he compete with Xiao mubai for beauty.


    Xiao Zimu thought and thought, and finally smiled with self mockery: "second brother, you gave me all the rivers and mountains. What else can''t I give you?"


    Xiao mubai''s angular Lengjun face laughed with Xiao Zimu''s words.


    Different from him, Xiao Zimu laughed at himself, and Xiao mubai was really proud. What he was waiting for was Xiao Zimu''s words. At this time, seeing that he said it, he stretched out his hand to him: "a gentleman''s promise."


    "No regrets." Xiao Zimu answered and shook hands with him.


    The two brothers, at this moment, made a covenant, shared weal and woe, and took what they needed.


    Xiao Zimu doesn''t know what Xiao mubai wants, just as he doesn''t know what he wants in early summer.


    But he thinks that if he ascends the throne, what can he not be satisfied with, no matter what these two people who don''t want rivers and mountains ask?


    The smile on the corner of Xiao mubai''s mouth gradually deepened, and Feng''s eyes were full of pure light. He planned so many things for Xiao Zimu, but he wanted his commitment. He could not let women dress up as men in early summer. When he got hairpin next year, he also wanted to hold a ceremony for him.


    His intuition told him that Xiao Zimu was as hesitant and struggling as he was at the beginning of summer.


    At present, Xiao Zimu doesn''t know that she is a daughter in early summer and can control herself.


    But if he stays until the day he knows, he may be as uncontrollable as himself.


    Therefore, he wants Xiao Zimu''s commitment.


    He can lay a foundation for Xiao Zimu.


    But early summer.


    I will never let him get involved. Xiao mubai will completely cut off even the slightest thought.

 Chapter 353

    The moon condenses in the water and the rivers meet.


    The water surface is full of river lanterns carrying hope, and the girl in a fiery red skirt on the moat prays piously with her eyes closed and her hands folded.


    If the skin of the skin is like a fat skin, it is shining like a light in the moonlight. The reflection of the City Lantern cast a fan shadow on her eyelashes. In the summer, she first saw her silent mouths. When she opened her eyes, she just pinched her chin and smiled, and asked, "I don''t know what your Highness has asked for."


    Xiao Muhong bent her eyebrows and raised a bright smile: "if only it could be like this every day."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. The shape and appearance of the girl in front of him gradually blurred. The flickering River lights and candles pulled him into the past


    On this day of his last life, he begged Xiao Yanjun to go out to play with him. When he passed the Qiqiao meeting, he learned that its color head was a moon white Huanbu, so he took the lead for him regardless. With shy and timid hands, he held the Huanbu and presented it to him: "I always felt white and cold before. Since I was eight years old, I thought it was the best color in the world."


    Xiao Yanjun stretched out half his hand and stiffened in front of him. His handsome face with a smile was also frozen.


    "That year, the boy I liked wore a crescent white robe, which amazed me for the rest of my life." At that time, I didn''t know why he did this in early summer. When he stuffed the fire raccoon into his hand, he ran away with a red face.


    The huohuanbu was later cut into a dress by Xiao Yanjun and given to aodengge rile. On the second day of their wedding, aodengge rile wore the dress made of huohuanbu and opened the red cover in early summer


    After thinking about it now, I realized why his expression was so strange at that time. Xiao Yanjun didn''t say a word to him until they went to put the lights on the river. Because of his abrupt words, he was very shy and didn''t do what he thought.


    Xiao Yanjun silently accompanied him to choose a lamp to the river. After his pious prayer, he opened his eyes and found that his eyes had been coagulating himself.


    "What did the Crown Princess ask?" Xiao Yanjun suddenly asked him.


    At the beginning of summer, I bent my eyebrows and raised a bright smile: "if only I could do this every day."


    Xiao Yanjun has been condensing his eyes, the pupils are shrinking, and the corners of his mouth are filled with a smile: "do you want to do this with the crown prince every day?"


    "That''s nature." At the beginning of summer, he blurted out without thinking.


    At that time, where would you find that the smile in his mouth was ridicule, and the sentence he asked was also meaningful


    "Brother Chu, look." Xiao Muhong''s voice came to his ears, and his cuff was also pulled, which made him recover from the trance situation of the previous life.


    Looking in the direction of Xiao Muhong''s fingers, he found that Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu were holding their hands together. At this time, the starry sky became their bright background. From the perspective of the riverbank, the full moon hanging above just overlapped their hands. The lined Xiao Zimu became more gentle and handsome, with picturesque eyebrows, and the lined Xiao mubai became more cold, lonely and shining.


    "It seems that your two brothers have just made love." Early summer rubbed Xiao Muhong''s head, took her hand and walked towards them.


    The blue feather cherry beside him saw that he had landed and also got up. Xu Wenlan naturally followed her step by step.


    "Wen Shu, let''s go up too." Su qianle''s eyes followed the back of early summer and said to Huo Wenshu.


    Huo Wenshu responded with a good voice. Zhao Xingwen and Su Qian''an, who had been standing on the river bank chatting and waiting for them, also stretched out their hands to let them take a hand. Zhao Xingwen looked aside, turned his back to the Bing Wen whispered by the people, and joked against his back: "master Bing Wen, it''s time to bring your Xianli girl up."


    After Zhao Xingwen''s voice howled, the river bank, which was originally a low voice and shallow complaint of Ying''s laughter, was silent for a moment, and then burst out one voice after another: "it''s the childe Bingwen of Wen Tiange and the girl Xianli of Yixiang building..."


    "It is said that Miss Xianli has only one guest of the staff. It turns out that she is the son of Bingwen."


    "Yes, apart from Bingwen, are you worthy?"


    On the river bank, the people who had been far behind and followed by Xiao mubai, Xiao Zimu and Xu Wenlan heard the roar from here and flocked to the river.


    Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu are princes. They can only look at them from a distance and dare not bully them. But Bingwen is different from Xianli.


    It''s famous, but few people can see the real face. I can''t hurry up now if I get this opportunity. Tomorrow, there will be talk after dinner, and it''s not obvious to say it.


    "You say you, what should I do?" Huo Wenshu and Su qianle came up quickly, but they had just come up. Bingwen and Xianli below were surrounded and unable to move. Huo Wenshu frowned and scolded Zhao Xingwen.


    After Zhao Xingwen and Xiao Zimu returned to Beijing, although they had heard of Xianli''s reputation, he was a man bent on Huo Wenshu after all. Where would they think that other men in the capital were flocking to Xianli.


    As for Bingwen, he has been stuck with him day by day since he returned to Beijing from the beginning. When he left the street, he didn''t see anything different from the people in Beijing.


    Therefore, he never thought Bingwen was still a famous man


    Zhao Xingwen was stared at by Huo Wenshu with a blush on his face. He looked at the packed Bingwen and Xianli under the riverbank. There was no way. When he was at a loss, a voice came from his ear: "what''s going on?"


    When he looked back, it turned out that Kong Changhui, Xie Jiming and Shi Zhongfei also came over at the sound.


    Zhao Xingwen hung his head: "I just shouted my name and let them be recognized."


    Kong Changhui "tut" said, "or I''ll send some people to the Ministry of punishment to evacuate the people?"


    Xie Jiming looked at the following two people and hissed: "I''m afraid they''ve been squeezed down in a time."


    Bingwen, who was surrounded in the center of the crowd, had to surround Xianli for fear that others would push her.


    He looked up and could not scold the culprit Zhao Xingwen. He could only look at Su Qian''an and scolded, "Su Qian''an, you are so big in white, so you should think of a way quickly."


    Su Qian''an was wronged by him for no reason. He looked around anxiously. He caught a glimpse of the Raven behind him at the beginning of summer and said, "otherwise I''ll ask the Raven to try to bring them up?"


    Zhao Xingwen''s eyes brightened, which was a good way, but then he thought that it was inappropriate to expose the Raven''s martial arts for this matter. His eyes darkened again: "think of another way."


    Shi Zhongfei suddenly clapped his hands and had an idea.


    "I have a way."

 Chapter 354

    Shi Zhongfei took out a famous post of Mingxiang garden from his arms and handed it to Su Qian''an: "take it and say to the people below, give one free, first come, first served."


    Su Qian''an took the post, frowned and hesitated: "can you do it?"


    Shi Zhongfei turned his eyes and hissed: "you don''t know how valuable this post is in your hand now!"


    Su Qian''an glanced at him suspiciously. In the end, he waved his post and shouted to the people under the riverbank: "the famous post of Mingxiang garden is sent. If you catch up with me, you''ll send it."


    The people at the bottom were still struggling to squeeze around Bingwen and Xianli. Suddenly, they heard the cry on the shore. They looked up and looked over. Someone recognized the famous gilded post in Su Qian''an''s hand and shouted excitedly: "it''s really the famous post of Mingxiang garden!"


    As early summer did not want to argue on this matter, his eyes swept over them and asked, "what agreement have you two reached just now?"


    Xiao mubai coughed softly: "nothing. Just tell the seven younger brothers what we have discussed in the past two days."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai suspiciously. Seeing that he made a look of what he said, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Zimu.


    Seeing this, Xiao mubai put his hands on his shoulders at the beginning of summer and pulled his body and said, "you see, people are coming. We''d better hurry back while Su Qian''an leads them away."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned away. He did see that Xu Wenlan took the lead in coming with LAN Yuying, and then gave Xiao mubai a later time to interrogate you carefully, greeting who should be sent to whom.


    Zhao Xingwen naturally sent Huo Wenshu back to Huo mansion, and Bingwen wanted to send Xianli back to Yixiang building. Xie Jiming, Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei naturally went back to Mingxiang garden together.


    Xu Wenlan wants to send LAN Yuying back to Hou''s house. At the beginning of summer, there is no choice but to rely on him.


    Xiao Zimu wanted to invite Xia Chuyi into the palace to make a river lamp for him, but Xiao mubai turned to him and said, "Mu Hong will entrust you to take it back to the palace."


    Xiao Muhong smelled the unhappy Du mouth and pulled the sleeves of early summer: "I want my brother to send it."


    Xiao mubai nodded her eyebrows: "ah Chu and I have something else to do. You are obedient and go back to the palace with Zi mu."


    Xiao Muhong heard that although she was unwilling to speak, she skillfully stopped talking. Xiao Zimu saw that Xiao Muhong had lost his temper. Naturally, it was not good for him to invite Xia Chu to the palace at the same time.


    After all, Xiao mubai just said that he and early summer still have some things to do.


    Therefore, Xiao Zimu stretched out his hand to Xiao Muhong: "nine younger sister is obedient, and seven elder brother will take you back to the palace."


    Xiao Muhong looked up and looked at early summer reluctantly. Early summer pinched her face and coaxed her with a warm voice: "go, I''ll pick you out of the palace when I''m free."


    Xiao Muhong released his hand and put it in the palm of Xiao Zimu''s hand, allowing him to lead himself to leave step by step.


    At the beginning of summer, Su qianle, who stood alone, smiled and waved: "let''s go, qianle, let''s go back to the house."


    Su qianle looked at the smile on his lips. Listening to the sound of "qianle", he suddenly felt an impulse to cry.


    Young master, I finally have her in my eyes.


    Su qianle bit his lips and forced the tears to go down. Well, he walked to his side in early summer.


    The party walked in the direction of Hou''s house. Xu Wenlan naturally walked side by side with LAN Yuying.


    Xiao mubai and Su qianle caught the early summer in the middle. Only the Raven held the fire raccoon and tied it at the end.


    At the beginning of summer, he remembered what he had just said and continued to question Xiao mubai about what agreement he had reached with Xiao Zimu. Xiao mubai smiled but looked at Su qianle.


    Su qianle naturally knew Xiao mubai''s meaning. Although she was extremely unwilling, she paused. She was unwilling to walk with LAN Yuying Xu Wenlan, so she had to dress at the end and walk side by side with the Raven.


    She looked at Xu Wenlan in front of her, laughing at LAN Yuying from time to time, and became more and more angry in her heart.


    Why does she cater to Xu Wenlan and occupy early summer?


    The more Su qianle thought about it, the more unwilling she was. When she looked at LAN Yuying, her eyes became more and more resentful. Until she felt that there was a threatening cold light on the right, she turned her head and found that the Raven looked at herself with an eyebrow.


    Her heart was empty. She wanted to explain. Her eyes glanced at the fire Raccoon in his arms, and her eyelids hung down. She didn''t want to say any more.


    Su qianle endured the depression in his heart. As they walked to the door of Hou''s house for the third time, Xu Wenlan was still there, unwilling to leave in front of LAN Yuying''s love words. Su qianle couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, I just saw this scene and said to her, "shallow music, it''s getting late. Go first."


    Su qianle wanted to wait for him to go in and have a few words with him in private. At this time, he saw Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying there. You and I didn''t know when we were apart, so he floated a gift and entered the Marquis house first.


    "Blue blue, why don''t we go around?" Xu Wenlan''s tone was lingering, and his eyes were full of reluctant feelings.


    Hearing this, Xiao mubai jumped his green veins on his forehead and said to him with his teeth.


    "Xu Wenlan, I''ve finished three laps!"

 Chapter 355

    Xu Wenlan was immersed in the beauty of Lanyu Ying''s prosperous age. He was interrupted by Xiao mubai''s words that spoiled his interest. It was inevitable that he would be dissatisfied. If he had heard Xiao mubai gnashing his teeth and sentence by sentence in the past, he would have shrunk his neck and smeared oil on the soles of his feet.


    But now, he is really reluctant.


    Therefore, Xu Wenlan lowered his slender eyelids, glanced at Xiao mubai with his remaining light, and said faintly, "then go around the fourth circle."


    Xiao mubai laughed angrily: "it''s a pity that you can go so far and don''t follow me back to the camp to be a scout."


    Xu Wenlan also pretended to be serious and carefully considered: "no, we Xu family have been literary ministers for generations."


    When Xiao mubai saw him climbing up the ladder, he really didn''t know how to live or die. He bullied him and shouted coldly, "Xu! Wen! LAN!"


    Seeing that the corners of his thin mouth were like blades, Xu Wenlan called his name coldly. In a flash, he counseled down, flattened his mouth and muttered, "are you tired, you go back first, and I didn''t take you with me."


    Xiao mubai tightened his fists behind him: "ah Chu and I still have something to do."


    Xu Wenlan nodded and looked like I knew: "then you two are busy. Let''s visit our."


    Even if Xiao mubai understood Xu Wenlan''s reluctant heart, he lost patience and ordered Han Sa: "drag back to Xu''s house."


    Han SA should have taken the order and didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Wenlan. He walked over and dragged it on his shoulder. Poor Xu Wenlan, who has no strength to bind the chicken, waved his arm and struggled in vain. He can only shout to the figure of LAN Yuying: "Lan Lan, I''ll come to you tomorrow..."


    At the beginning of summer, after watching the drama of bitter parting, I couldn''t help clapping my hands at LAN Yuying: "this young master Xu of your family is really a sticky goblin."


    LAN Yuying''s face turned red and stared at him: "what nonsense? Can''t you get in?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he came forward and stuck it to her face: "blue, how can you beat the rake upside down and wrongly make me waste time at this door?"


    LAN Yuying put her hand on his forehead: "fortunately, he left, otherwise there should be some misunderstandings."


    At the beginning of summer, he made a look of bitterness: "meng''an, you have changed. We used to sleep together. At that time, you liked to rub me and flirt with me."


    LAN Yuying rolled her eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She directly turned and walked to the house.


    At the beginning of summer, he reached out his hand and didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. He took a step and followed up. Xiao mubai suddenly picked up his shoulder. Xiao mubai looked at him with an eyebrow. He looked as if he was asking, ''where am I?''


    Early summer pointed to the house: "do you want to wait inside or outside? I''ll go in and get something and let''s go."


    Xiao mubai didn''t want to go in and make a noise in plain English, so he loosened his hand and said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and walked quickly into the Hou house with the Raven. LAN Yuying had long gone and was walking all the way back to the cloud habitat. At the beginning of summer, he turned his head to the Raven from time to time and hesitated how to speak.


    But when the RAVEN saw his appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "say anything."


    "I''ll go out later and have some private affairs with Xiao mubai. You don''t have to follow me and have a rest earlier." At the beginning of summer, he smiled and discussed with him, thinking in his heart that if he asked what it was and how to answer it, he couldn''t say that he wanted to go to romantic life with Xiao mubai


    At the beginning of summer, he secretly glanced at his reaction. Who ever wanted the Raven to go straight to his house without slowing down, leaving only one sentence: "if something happens, burn a signal."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gave a "tut" and sighed in his heart that now the raven is more and more reasonable, but it makes him die of lobbying words.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked towards his room, took out the plum blossom river lamp made by himself from the drawer in the cabinet, wrapped it carefully with a cloth, held it on his chest and pushed the door out.


    However, before he came out of the yard, he met Su qianle who came to deliver the night snack.


    Su qianle looked suspiciously at the package in his hand with the food box. In early summer, he quickly put it down and put his negative hand behind him.


    Su Qingle was stunned, and then he smiled and asked, "young master, are you going out?"


    At the beginning of summer, with a sound, I lifted my step and was about to leave.


    "Young master, go out after supper." Su qianle called him out.


    "No, his highness King Mo is still waiting outside the Hou''s house." At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and declined with a warm voice.


    "Young master, when I was young, I ordered frost dew to boil the soup until now. You won''t miss much time if you drink two mouthfuls." Su qianle hurried forward a few steps and opened the food box in a hurry.


    At the beginning of summer, he pressed his hand on the cover with silk on his face, but he still bit her and said to her, "shallow music, I..."


    "Young master! Miss LAN clearly shows interest in Mr. Xu. Why do you keep thinking about it?" Su qianle was in a turbulent mood and snapped at him.


    "Shallow music, even if she chose Xu Wenlan, she is the only one in my heart." At the beginning of summer, her eyes were red and there was a layer of discontent in her eyes. Her tone was choked. Although she was extremely unwilling to hurt her, she also felt that it was better to cut the mess with a quick knife than to make her look forward to it day by day.


    Su qianle shook his head and said hurriedly, "young master, but I..."


    At the beginning of summer, I interrupted: "you are in your prime. Don''t waste it on me. My heart will allow others to leave a trace of others in no position."


    "But miss LAN, while she was not clear with Mr. Xu, she also used a trick to rob my huohuanbu and give it to you. Is such a person worthy of the young master''s determination?" Su qianle is unwilling.


    "Su qianle!" For the first time in early summer, she scolded her name with a surname: "Lan Lan gave me the huohuanbu because I realized her and Xu Wenlan''s love for each other. It''s not as unbearable as you think. If you scold her for playing tricks, don''t you move your hands and feet in the box?"


    Su Qian''an''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Young master, do you know? Did the young master see it?


    "She has long shown me her choice. I insist on keeping her in my heart. Besides, it has nothing to do with you." At the beginning of summer, he left straight.


    Let Su qianle cry behind me. I still feel pity for him. His steps haven''t even slowed down.


    Su qianle looked at the figure who left in the beginning of summer with tearful eyes. This was the first time that the young master was angry with her, scolded her for the first time, and called her name by name for the first time.


    And all this is for Lanyu cherry


    Why does the young master know that she has promised others, but still ignore her infatuation and can''t stand being humiliated by others.


    Lanyuying played a trick and ignored it in early summer. She moved her hands and feet for him, but she was scolded by him.


    Su qianle held the handle of the food box tightly, and her fingers were white. Her tears fell on the box cover, dripping into the soup she had been cooking all night through the gap woven by bamboo strips.


    Su qianle''s tearful eyes whirled, his lips muttered, "young master, why do you treat me like this..."

 Chapter 356

    Xia Chu went straight out of the Hou''s house, and just ran into Su Qian''an, who had just returned to the house. Seeing Xiao mubai waiting outside, Su Qian''an stood with him for a meeting. Seeing Xia Chu coming out, he greeted him and asked, "young master, do you need me to follow?"


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at him with a rather complicated look: "no, you go to accompany shallow music. She''s in a bad mood."


    Su Qian''an''s face changed when he heard the speech. When he answered the voice, he quickly saluted and stepped down into the Marquis house.


    Xiao mubai had been waiting for a long time and was going to pretend to be angry and angry at him. However, he saw that there was something wrong in his mood at the beginning of summer. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it. After thinking about his explanation to Su Qian''an, he asked in a warm voice, "is it related to Su Qian Le?"


    "Go to your house first and take chi Yi and Zang Hong." At the beginning of summer, he looked wan and absent-minded. When he used the lightness skill, he robbed the ink King''s house.


    At first, he was accused by Su qianle of LAN Yuying''s words. He was really angry, but when he left, his heart softened and his anger disappeared after listening to the cry behind him.


    The reason why he didn''t stop and look back was that since he had misunderstood her, he might as well take this opportunity to let her die, so as to live up to his good years.


    But then he could not bear to hear her cry. He repeatedly asked whether he had done too much.


    Along the way, she was silent at the beginning of summer. Thinking about Su Qian''an''s stupid mouth would not comfort people. I heard that Su qian''le and Huo Wenshu have a good relationship. It''s better to invite Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu to the Hou house tomorrow, so that she can have a speaker.


    As soon as he read this, the guilt in his heart was slightly relieved, and his face recovered as usual.


    Xiao mubai followed him all the way and guessed about 7788.


    At this time, they fell down in front of King Mo''s house. After Han SA carried Xu Wenlan to Xu''s house, they returned to the king''s house and had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Xiao mubai ordered Han SA to take Zang Hong and Chi Yi out. Looking back, he was about to say something to comfort him, but he saw his hands behind him, his eyebrows and eyes bent with a smile, and Xingbo''s looking eyes were particularly bright and shining in the middle of the night.


    "What''s in your hand?" Xiao mubai wondered what he had taken out from the marquis. At this time, he would also like to take Zang Hong and Chi Yi.


    "You''ll know when you go." At the beginning of summer, he sold the pass and smiled cunningly.


    Xiao mubai took the blazing wing pulled out by Han SA, held the reins in his hand, and then turned over on Zang Hong''s horse: "where are you going?"


    At the beginning of summer, he jumped on the horseback of blazing wings with ease, turned his head and smiled at him: "the place where we met for the first time."


    Xiao mubai slightly raised his eyebrows and the whip of his horse was raised. Zang Hong had taken the lead in galloping away, and Chi Yi naturally followed. Tu liuhan Sa''s open mouth had not had time to ask whether to follow, and their bodies had gone away.


    Han SA sighed. Anyway, Xiao mubai didn''t let him follow. Why don''t you stop.


    He was about to enter the house, but he felt the breath of Bian Ding follow up like an arrow leaving the string. Before his brain thought about it, his feet had lit up and caught up.


    When he reacted, he was a little silly when he came back to the house. He simply fixed his tail at the end with the edge.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai rode for more than two hours before they arrived at the foot of Zilan mountain. They got off their horses and walked towards the lake not far away with Chi Yi and Zang Hong.


    When they heard their footsteps, they hid in the tree not far away and leaned against the branches. Han SA then fell beside him. They raised their eyebrows and looked at him. He knew that Han SA had been following behind, but he didn''t know what he was doing here. He was an attendant, not a dark guard.


    Han SA blushed: "it''s good to hide here. I''m afraid I''ll disturb them when I go down."


    Bian Ding smelled the speech, but his face became more suspicious. Han SA was too lazy to explain to him, so he stopped talking and looked at them from a distance by leaning on the branch like him.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai handed the packed bag to Xiao mubai, and then picked out the black cloth.


    Under the moonlight, a lantern appeared in front of Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai drew the corners of his mouth, carefully identified it, and then tentatively asked, "is this the plum blossom lamp?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded with his forehead, rubbed his toes on the grass, swayed his body gently, his cheeks turned crimson, and his hands were twisted together, looking shy.


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows: "you made it yourself."


    At the beginning of summer, his tone of voice was firm, and his heart was even more rippling. He whispered "um" for a while.


    Xiao mubai drew a corner of his mouth, and when he saw his appearance, he could only praise it against his heart: "it''s really nice to do, petal pink, lifelike."


    He searched hard for some words in his mind. He couldn''t find any words to praise. Then he took out the fire from his sleeve and burned it: "put it in the lake."


    At the beginning of summer, Wu looked up and stretched out his hand to stop him: "you haven''t made a wish yet?"


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and sent it to the front of early summer: "come and make a promise."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave way to the side: "I made the lamp. Naturally, you make it."


    Xiao mubai vacated a hand and took her hand and held the plum blossom lamp together: "can we make a promise and put it together?"


    At the beginning of summer, the temperature that Xiao mubai had just held remained on his fingertips, and he was in a trance for a moment. Listening to his low voice, it seemed that it had a magical effect of bewitching people, he naturally nodded and made a wish with him.


    Han SA, who was hidden in the tree, was used to seeing strange things, but Bian Ding said, "in the middle of the night, they ran so far to put a river lamp?"


    Han SA glanced at the corners of his mouth: "otherwise?"


    Bian Ding hissed: "can''t the moat be put together with everyone? It''s really idle."


    Han SA wanted to laugh that he didn''t understand romance. Then he reacted and decided. Obviously, he didn''t notice the clue of early summer and Xiao mubai, so he stopped his mouth. The words were swallowed in his mouth, and his expression was a little stiff.


    Bian Ding didn''t notice. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he thought he just didn''t dare to discuss the master privately, and changed the topic: "you said which of them came up with this bad idea."


    Han SA rolled his eyes: "the lamp was brought by your young master, and our king was also deceived. Who do you think made a bad idea?"


    Bian Ding thought his analysis was quite reasonable, but when he thought about it carefully, he always thought how he said this, which made people very unhappy, so he replied stiffly: "that''s what your king wants to follow."


    Cold SA was teased by him and covered his forehead with a cold hum. In his heart, he secretly scolded Xiao mubai for failing to live up to his expectations.


    When he saw Han Sa''s words, he inevitably smiled proudly. The smile on his face just bloomed, and then condensed there. He patted Han Sa''s shoulder.


    Han SA impatiently opened his hand: "what are you doing?"


    Bian Ding''s voice trembled slightly: "Han SA, am I dazzled? How can I look at it? Your king seems to hold my young master in his arms..."

 Chapter 357

    Han SA didn''t have to look up and knew that Bian must have no eyes, but he still looked at the lake and saw Xiao mubai holding the waist of early summer, and the head of early summer was leaning on his shoulder.


    Their eyes followed the plum blossom lamp on the lake, and they seemed to have a light smile on their face.


    Han SA pulled out the corners of his mouth, put his hand on his waist, and leaned his head on his shoulder, pretending to be relaxed: "I''m tired. What''s the matter with your shoulder?"


    When he was shocked and fooled by cold SA, he didn''t react. After being stunned, he spoke with a wooden face and asked, "you can rely on it. Why should I hold your waist?"


    The green tendon on Han Sa''s forehead jumped: "what if such a high tree falls?"


    The bandit turned to look at him: "they are sitting on the grass, afraid of falling?"


    Han SA bit his teeth and said, "it''s cold at night."


    Bian Ding wiped a handful of sweat from the cold Sa''s forehead: "it''s just a few days since the beginning of autumn. It''s still hot."


    As soon as he finished wiping, Han SA was stunned, and Bian Ding''s face stiffened. Bian Ding''s hand was still wrapped around Han Sa''s waist. Because Han SA had just leaned against Bian Ding''s shoulder, their cheeks were very close, and Bian Ding''s just move


    They had goose bumps on their bodies, a cold surge in their hearts, and jumped away at the same time.


    He gasped: "aren''t they disgusting?"


    Cold SA was also panting. He suddenly remembered that when he just fell at the door of King Mo''s house in early summer, his complexion was not very good. He had an idea and said, "maybe your young master talked about something sad. The king is comforting him. He had a bad complexion and looked wrong before. Don''t you see it?"


    When Bian Ding heard this, he felt as if it was the same thing.


    But it''s clear that the young master himself ruthlessly refused Su qianle. The girl put the crying pear blossom in the rain and didn''t see him pause. Now he''s spitting bitterness for Xiao mubai and me. It''s really hypocritical.


    Han SA saw that the look on his face believed seven or eight. He felt a little at ease and thought that he had finally fooled him. It was really not easy for him. Fortunately, he followed up.


    At the beginning of summer, leaning on Xiao mubai''s shoulder, looking at the plum blossom lamp in the water, he asked Xiao mubai, "look at the plum blossom lamp. Does it look like the plum blossom that came out of the water when you saved me?"


    Xiao mubai smiled but said nothing. At the beginning of summer, seeing that he didn''t answer, he turned to look at him, but saw that he didn''t know where to take out a plum blossom hairpin and held it in front of her.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes lit up, straightened up and looked at him in surprise: "when did you buy it?"


    Xiao mubai handed the hairpin to her and said, "I made it myself."


    Xiao mubai held his left hand on the grass and held a plum blossom hairpin in his right hand.


    The full moon in the night sky cast a silver glow around him, as if he had crossed a layer of glittering and translucent light. His lazy posture showed the slender line of his body, and the curly and warped eyelashes formed a seductive radian on his carefully carved face.


    The slender fingers held the plum blossom hairpin of the lanolin jade hairpin, which made the breath stagnate in early summer. For a moment, they couldn''t tell whether it was a person like jade or a jade like person.


    Seeing that he was stunned and didn''t answer, Xiao mubai leaned forward again and whispered in her ear, "do you want me to supply you?"


    At the beginning of summer, I saw the fake plum blossom hairpin disappear, and Xiao mubai had raised his hand and inserted it into his bun.


    When Xiao mubai put down her arm, she already held her original fox silver hairpin in her hand.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai reached for it and leaned back with his elbows on the grass.


    Early summer chuckled: "I''ll give it to you if you want, but there''s a mechanism in the fox hairpin head. I''ll teach you to use it."


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and handed it over with suspicion.


    At the beginning of summer, he gently pressed the raised Fox''s nose, and the fox''s head bounced open. At the beginning of summer, he handed him the silver hairpin: "there are silver needles of different lengths in it. I''ve been poisoned."


    Xiao mubai didn''t answer, but a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at her affectionately and said, "you source for me."


    At the beginning of summer, his slender Phoenix eyes stared at her, and his voice was particularly low and intoxicated, which made her cheeks hot and hot unknowingly.


    "Then you get up and I can power for you." At the beginning of summer, she gave a coquettish voice.


    Xiao mubai obediently turned his back and put the silver hairpin on his original bun at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai turned around, but at the beginning of summer he burst out laughing.


    Xiao mubai''s good-looking sword eyebrows were screwed together. At the beginning of summer, he stretched out two fingers and flattened them between his eyebrows. He smiled and said, "I just think you seem to have put my house in a bun."


    Xiao mubai held her finger between her eyebrows, placed it on her lips and kissed it. Just then he raised his eyes with a thrilling and enchanting smile and said, "it''s our little bit."


    At the beginning of summer, the touch from her fingertips spread to her whole body. She trembled slightly. She hurriedly took out her hand and retracted behind her ears. She inadvertently touched her earlobe, but found that it was already hot there.


    Han SA, who was hidden in the tree, saw this scene. The green veins on his forehead jumped wildly. He hurriedly blocked Bian Ding in front of him. Fortunately, Bian Ding was misplaced with his body shape. He didn''t see Xiao mubai holding the fingertips of early summer and the kiss on it.


    Otherwise, Han SA had a long mouth all over his body and couldn''t think of a way to argue for Xiao mubai. He was afraid that the two masters were making earth shaking moves, so he turned to block Bian Ding''s sight: "we''re idle around. How about going to have a duel?"


    The side decided to turn his head to the other side with disdain, raise his chin and look proud: "it''s boring to abuse you."


    Han SA closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm his mood. After a moment, he opened his eyes and put on a smile. He asked with a narrow voice: "tell me how you were beaten every day in the mowang military camp for more than a month?"


    Bian Ding''s hands around his chest clenched into fists, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to Han Sa: "do you also want to try every day?"


    Han SA felt that his neck was cold inexplicably. He really felt that his neck was cold when he saw the Raven. He counseled in his heart, but said hard: "come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    As soon as Han Sa''s voice fell, Bian Ding came with a strong palm wind. Han SA was surprised and jumped under the tree, but Bian Ding''s speed was faster. He was not willing to let him escape, so he pulled his ankle and threw it up.


    Hearing the sound of "bang Dang", Han SA bumped into a solid knot. Fortunately, he reached a branch, otherwise he would have to fall straight after the collision.


    At this time, Xiao mubai looked at the shy and timid delicate face in early summer. He leaned down slowly for a moment, and was preparing to print a kiss on the plump lips.


    Just listening to the sound of "bang Dang", I turned my head in early summer and saw a tree in the distance swinging in the night sky. The leaves fell in all directions and floated freely

 Chapter 358

    At the beginning of summer, she turned her head and staggered her position. Xiao mubai kissed her loneliness. The corners of her lips wiped her neck. The tip of her nose could smell the fragrance of herbs on her body, and her lower jaw was carried on her shoulder.


    Xiao mubai ''hissed'' and took a breath, clenched his hands tightly, opened his slender Phoenix eyes, and his eyes were cold, cold and fierce, filled with haze.


    At this time in early summer, he turned his back to Xiao mubai, so he didn''t realize that his mood had been extremely bad for a moment.


    She also lifted Xiao mubai''s chin and moved in the direction of the tree. The temperature of the palm and the soft touch of the finger belly next to the jaw made Xiao mubai''s heart more angry and uncontrollable.


    "You see, isn''t that the pine tree I hung with red silk in previous years?" At the beginning of summer, as soon as the voice fell, Xiao mubai supported the ground with one hand and a half in the air. He had already jumped in the direction of Pinus tabulaeformis.


    At the beginning of summer, there was only time to "eh?" As soon as he heard this, he saw that others had already flown out. He quickly followed him and chased Xiao mubai under the tree.


    When they arrived, they saw Bian Ding flying with his arms raised and holding the cold neckline, plundering him to the top of the oil pine tree, suddenly falling violently, pressing his neck and smashing him into the ground.


    "What are you two doing?" Xiao mubai knelt on one knee and pressed his right hand on the edge of Hansha''s neck.


    At the beginning of summer, he flashed his eyes, recalled the moves just set, and looked down at his posture at this time. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    Bian Ding threw away his hand and hurriedly got up and saluted Xiao mubai: "he insisted on pestering me to compete. I shouldn''t him, but was provoked by him."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a sudden flash of light. I thought of it and pointed to the side and said, "just your move..."


    "When I first saw the young master''s move to beat Ambassador Guo Weidong, I brought him down from the sky, and his whole body was like bathed in a layer of golden light. That scene really shocked my subordinates for a long time, and it''s hard to forget..." Bian Ding smiled shyly. His words were sincere and deliberately flattered.


    After all, I beat Xiao mubai''s attendant and hope to cover it up for him in a few words in early summer.


    Bian Ding just learned this move. His speed is not as fast as that of early summer. Although his internal power is deeper than him and his strength is stronger than him, he will not die after all when facing the cold SA.


    In addition, Han Sa''s martial arts are much higher than Guo Weidong.


    Therefore, Han SA just covered his neck and coughed up. His body was not really hurt much, but his fragile little heart was really hurt.


    He doesn''t understand. Why can''t everyone around him get along with his neck at the beginning of summer.


    For the first time, he called early summer to get up in the Zhao family military camp. He was directly pinched by the Raven outside the account and pressed in the soil.


    Now, it is pressed in the soil by Bian Ding


    After listening to Bian Ding''s words, Xiao mubai remembered that when he went to interrogate Guo Weidong with old general Zhao, he saw the man wrapped in white bandages from top to bottom, like zongzi.


    At that time, he was still curious about how Guo Weidong was beaten like that because his martial arts were not high in early summer.


    Bian Ding inadvertently demonstrated it to him. When the scene reappeared, he could probably imagine the real picture.


    Han SA covered his neck and was about to open his mouth to express his sincere heart to Xiao mubai, but he saw that Xia Chu looked at the fallen leaves all over the ground with a distressed face. He also walked forward a few steps and gently stroked the trunk. Turning his head, he scolded Bian Ding in a harsh voice: "you''re a little floating recently. Can''t the Raven hold the knife?"


    Side set ''hey?'' Why did Xiao mubai feel sorry for a tree at the beginning of summer before he asked for guilt?


    He was confused and didn''t know why. At the beginning of summer, he held a sneer on his lips: "starting tomorrow, practice with Ravens for an hour every day."


    "Young master!!!" The face changes greatly.


    "Two hours." At the beginning of summer, I squatted down and grabbed a handful of fallen leaves. The tone of my voice was cold and biting, but the eyes looking at the fallen leaves in my hands were particularly gentle.


    "Yes, young master." The side decides where to dare to defend. The eyes are dark, the eyelids are down, and the low voice should be.


    Han SA stood aside, his eyebrows and eyes smiled into a flower, and the corners of his mouth grinned to the back of his ears. The hand that originally covered his neck also loosened, stretched out his index finger to point to the side, and silently compared his mouth with a ''deserved''.


    Bian dingqi gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to do it again at the moment. If his eyes could stab people, Han SA would have been pierced by him.


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and eyes and looked at the cold SA who was gloating at misfortune. Facing his appearance of small people''s success, he held a sneer with his thin lips in the beginning of summer: "starting tomorrow, you and Bian Ding will practice with Ravens for two hours."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Han SA smiled and froze on his face after hearing this.


    Bian Ding was angry. After hearing this, he was happy.


    This time, it was his turn to stretch out his index finger and point to Han SA. He silently compared his mouth with a ''deserved''.


    Cold SA has a lesson from Bian Ding''s past. Where dare he plead and plead? The committee''s wronged voice is.


    "You, you! Stand up and bow to the tree and apologize." At the beginning of summer, he pointed to them respectively, and then turned and walked towards the lake.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Bian Ding and Han SA looked at each other, and they were surprised to see the same surprised color in their eyes.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xiao mubai''s eyes were full of cold eyes, and he scolded indifferently and coldly.


    Bian Ding and Han SA only felt the coolness around them, and immediately stood straight. They bowed respectfully to the oil pine tree and apologized.


    At the beginning of summer, he had come riding the blazing wing, and the spirit of Zang Hong behind him followed the blazing wing. Xiao mubai also turned over and got on the horse. At the beginning of summer, he looked cold and rustled, but his face was a little Ji, but his tone was still silk unhappy. He turned his head to the side and asked, "why did you follow?"


    "Ah?" He opened his mouth: "you didn''t tell me not to follow."


    "I didn''t tell the ravens not to follow." Frown in early summer.


    "Then you didn''t tell me." Bian Ding whispered.


    "I thought you were really smart." At the beginning of summer, he hissed, pulled the reins, clamped the horse''s belly with his legs, and the whip was raised, and the man had galloped out.


    Xiao mubai naturally followed up with his horse. Han SA looked angry and stared at Bian Ding. If he hadn''t seen him follow up, he would have gone back to his house and lay in bed dreaming about spring and autumn.


    At the thought of the move of having to spend two hours with the Raven every day from tomorrow, the cold Sa''s scalp became numb, and his eyes to Bian Ding became more and more fierce.


    "It''s all your fault." The cold whispered with deep resentment, and then hurriedly got up to catch up.


    "Eh? Me? You..." she muttered at the corners of her lips for a long time while facing the back that disappeared in early summer, and finally scolded angrily: "Gan!!!"

 Chapter 359

    Under the moonlight, Xiao mubai kept pace with the beginning of summer. Seeing that his beautiful little face was still angry, Xiao mubai burst into laughter, as if he should be angry.


    It''s clearly his what... Was interrupted.


    At the beginning of summer, he chuckled and turned his head to be coquettish and angry: "you still laugh. The tree between us was almost picked up by them as bald."


    Xiao mubai exclaimed in his heart that his daughter''s anger was really strange. He wanted to say that it was already autumn, and even if he didn''t pull up, the leaves would fall.


    But after looking at the face at the beginning of summer, he resolutely swallowed the words from his heart, and made an angry gesture with him: "indeed, we should punish them well. Are there less two hours?"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his eyes and despised his pompous performance.


    Xiao mubai just remembered one thing. At this time, he forked a topic and asked, "how''s Guo Weidong now?"


    At the beginning of summer, when he mentioned it, he thought: "Grandpa and cousin didn''t mention him to me. It should be the same as before. Just tomorrow, I''m going to invite my cousin and sister-in-law to Hou''s house for dinner. I''ll ask him at that time."


    Xiao mubai frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "don''t invite me?"


    At the beginning of summer, I glanced at him and scolded: "what invitation to my home, hypocritical!"


    Xiao mubai was slightly stunned and then pulled out a magnificent and soul stirring smile. However, she was still on the horse''s back at this time. Otherwise, she really wanted to rub her into her arms and finish what had just been interrupted


    When he thought of this, a touch of anxiety rose in his heart. He turned his head and glanced at the direction cold SA followed, and a palpitating cold flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Cold SA was surprised that there was an inexplicable coolness in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking in the air. Then the coolness disappeared, making him think whether he had just had an illusion.


    When he returned to Hou''s house in early summer, it was already a quarter of an hour, and the sky was light gray. When he saw that the candle in Su Qian''an''s house next door was not extinguished, he came forward and knocked at the door.


    Su Qian''an opened the door with a sad face. When he saw him, he quickly sidled to let him in.


    At the beginning of the summer, he took his seat. Seeing that he was depressed, he asked, "shallow music is still in a bad mood?"


    Su Qian''an sat down next to him and nodded: "ask her and don''t say, but cry hard. I won''t coax the girl. I can only accompany her to cry and sleep. I just went back to my room."


    At the beginning of summer, I had a headache holding my forehead, and my other hand gently touched the table.


    Su Qian''an hesitated and looked at the beginning of summer: "young master, do you know what happened to Qian Le?"


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of embarrassment, which made him open his mouth.


    Su Qian''an saw that he opened his mouth and closed it again and again, and his heart followed him up and down.


    "Tomorrow, you go to General Zhao''s house and ask my cousin to let him take his sister-in-law to have dinner together. You can also ask Miss Huo to enlighten and appease shallow music. It''s only at her daughter''s house that you can talk." At the beginning of summer, the index finger knocked on the table for a long time, brewing emotions for a long time, and finally swallowed those unspeakable words and ordered Su Qian''an.


    Su Qian''an thought for a while and felt that there was some truth in it. He replied gratefully, "yes, it''s the young master''s thoughtfulness."


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows, got up and said to him, "don''t think about it. Anyway, I don''t understand. Let''s have a rest early."


    Su Qian''an said yes again. Seeing that he was leaving, he quickly got up to see him off.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved to him, opened the door and closed it for him. Only then did he return to his house.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the sky, but after staying in Su Qian''an''s room for a while, the sky was already bright. He turned and opened his door and walked towards the bronze mirror in the southwest corner.


    In the bronze mirror, the young man''s skin is like snow, his stars are flexible, his hair is black with a jade hairpin, and his original clean and dusty face is more and more flexible lined with a little light powder hairpin.


    At the beginning of summer, the lips pursed a light upward arc, reached out and pulled out the plum blossom hairpin of lanolin jade. A head of green silk was scattered immediately behind him, and a few strands of hair hung in front and pasted quietly on his cheek.


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at the plum blossom hairpin with a slightly bright light in the early morning. When he was by the lake, he was restrained by Xiao mubai''s face, and he was on his head before he could see it.


    The hairpin body is the best lanolin jade. Let alone carved into a beautiful hairpin, the jade material itself is also extremely precious. The jade of the hairpin body is fine and moist, like cutting fat.


    He thought that the pink Dushan Jade cherry blossom source he bought for Lanyu cherry in the state of Liang was rare in the world.


    Unexpectedly, the plum blossom hairpin in his hand is no less than that. The jade materials are hard to find Dushan jade, but the carving of this plum blossom is more unique and exquisite than that cherry blossom.


    He felt that the sculptor was very familiar, and the petals did not look like the common shape in the past. Instead, they were hollow and flowery.


    As the first ray of morning light shoots in from the hollowed out place of the petals and refracts out from the hollowed out place, thousands of brilliance can not be described.


    At the beginning of summer, he took a deep breath and finally remembered the familiar carver. How could he forget that the dragon shaped jade Xiao Yanjun wears now is like this.


    At the beginning, he was deeply impressed by the jade pendant because the Dragon scales on the jade pendant were hollowed out and refracted light.


    At the beginning of summer, I closed my eyes and felt tired of five flavors in my heart.


    No wonder when he went to King Mo''s mansion to find him during the day, Han SA said he had just slept for a while.


    It turned out that Xiao mubai stayed up all night to carve a plum blossom hairpin for him today.


    In early summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright. He suddenly found that there was a word in the center of the stamen. He put the head of the plum blossom hairpin close to his eyes and identified it carefully. Only then did he see that it was the word "Chu".


    At the beginning of summer, there were bursts of bitterness in his heart. No wonder Xiao Yanjun was particularly wary of Xiao mubai in his previous life.


    For fear of contact with him in early summer, he robbed other people''s things and felt empty in his heart.


    In early summer, I didn''t recall the scene when Xiao Yanjun broke his tendons in his previous life.


    He smiled grimly and looked terrible. The original appearance of Lotus can also make people feel cold.


    Xiao Yanjun pursed the corners of his mouth into an arc like a blade, and put the cold dagger on his wrist: "you said you studied medicine since you were young to cure my cold poison, so I picked your hand."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t cry or cry. He just looked at Xiao Yanjun silently and looked confused.


    Xiao Yanjun saw that he didn''t say anything, but his mood became more out of control. He shouted hysterically, "you said that you practiced lightness skills hard since you were a child in order to see me down the mountain, so I picked your hamstring."


    At the beginning of summer, his muscles and veins were broken and his thoughts were disappointed. He looked at Xiao Yanjun, who was very handsome and behaved like a madman, and softly asked three words: "why?"

 Chapter 360

    Xiao Yanjun listened to the question at the beginning of summer and seemed to hear a big joke. He stretched out his hand and pinched his chin at the beginning of summer. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die now. Otherwise, how could Xiao Zimu be caught with his hands tied."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t understand why he was finally abandoned by him.


    Now I just know what Xiao Yanjun meant by those gnashing words when he picked his hand and foot.


    The morning light of sunrise was scattered all over the window coffin, and the sound of birds in the yard sounded in different shades. The tile blue sky and large white clouds held the orange sunrise, pulling him away from the memories of the past.


    At the beginning of summer, he put his hand on his forehead, and the shadow under his five fingers enabled him to look up, squint and look directly at the scorching sun.


    This life is different after all


    After a long time, he looked back and saw the huohuanbu on the table. He called Moxiang in, wrote Xiao mubai''s size and gave it to her, telling her to send the huohuanbu to Huacai square and be sure to make it and send it to the Marquis house before July 18.


    Mo Xiang answered and put away the paper with the size written on it. Only then did he hold the fire and Huanbu back.


    At the beginning of summer, I put down my paper and pen, went to the bed and lay down. I didn''t feel sleepy at first, but I couldn''t even open my eyes when I touched the pillow. After this sleep, Zhao Xingwen came to knock on the door and woke up. At the beginning of summer, he got up and opened the door. Zhao Xingwen stepped in boldly.


    "Where''s the Raven?" At the beginning of summer, he frowned in an unhappy tone. He is a man who always wants to pierce the man''s heart with a needle whenever he is disturbed by people eating and sleeping.


    The Raven knows his quirk. In the past, when he slept, the Raven stayed outside, let alone disturbed by others. Everyone would walk around the road. How could Zhao Xingwen be released to knock on his door today.


    "Didn''t you tell him to fight with Bian Ding and Han SA? When I came, they were already fighting. They had been fighting for more than an hour. I was tired of it. I saw that I was about to eat. Moxiang said that before you got up, I wouldn''t come and invite the little marquis in person."


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows. Then he remembered what he said casually last night: "where''s Qian''an?"


    "The three of them are playing there. Where can Qian an move his eyes?" Zhao Xingwen glanced at him obliquely and felt that his question was really a little silly. Seeing his bleary eyes, he urged him to wash.


    At the beginning of summer, the green veins on his forehead jumped. He had not been disturbed from his sleep for a long time. At the moment, he was thinking about which acupoint to prick him.


    Zhao Xingwen saw him sitting there motionless in a daze. He simply took his coat from the wood Shi and put it on him.


    At the beginning of summer, the cold light at the bottom of his eyes flashed. He held a needle in his hand and stabbed it at his itching point. However, Xiao mubai''s low voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "General Zhao?"


    Zhao Xingwen turned around and avoided the silver needle stabbed at the beginning of summer.


    He was still holding the shoulder corners of his robe in both hands. Seeing that Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and looked at him, and looked at the robe in his hand, he opened his mouth and explained: "I''ll call him up and let him wash. He also put it there. I''m ready to put the robe on him."


    Xiao mubai saw a flash of silver behind him and then disappeared into the sleeves of early summer. He looked aside, crossed Zhao Xingwen and stretched a light smile on his lips at early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he caught him, held his cheek and tooted his mouth, and his eyes floated upward.


    "Your Highness the ink king?" Zhao Xingwen ignored Xiao mubai and looked strangely at the beginning of summer, so he shouted again.


    Xiao mubai gave him a meaningful look. If he had just made a noise a little late, he was afraid that Zhao Xingwen would not be able to move: "put his clothes and robes there and let him wear them by himself. The Marquis asked you to go to the hall."


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t know that he had just escaped and put his robe on his arm in early summer.


    "You should wash and gargle. It''s obvious that you asked me to come over for dinner and sleep until now. It''s fun." Zhao Xingwen walked out of the door complaining.


    Xiao mubai looked at his back and coughed softly. He just stepped into the house and sat down beside him: "that''s your cousin. You can do it too."


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced: "I''m just going to make him laugh for half an hour. Who let him disturb my dream."


    "Is it really a clear dream?" Xiao mubai Wu came forward and almost touched the tip of her nose. At the beginning of summer, she could feel a slight touch on her lips. It should be Xiao mubai''s breath that touched her lips.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly stepped back and got up. The clothes on his arm fell down with a slap. He quickly picked them up and put them on his body, calling for ink to wash with water.


    Xiao mubai supported his forehead with one hand and appreciated his frantic and cramped appearance.


    At the beginning of summer, while wearing a belt, the light from the corners of his eyes caught a glimpse of his evil smile hanging from the corners of his lips, raised his eyes and stared at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Beauty is in the room, nephrite is falling." Xiao mubai''s eyes were light, and the look in the Phoenix''s eyes was more and more provocative.


    As soon as his voice fell, Mo Xiang entered the room with a basin in his hand.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly covered his mouth for fear that he would say something else.


    Xiao mubai printed a kiss on the palm of her hand. At the beginning of summer, there was a burst of crisp hemp in the palm of her hand. He quickly withdrew his hand and ordered Mo Xiang to step down. Only then did he clap Xiao mubai on the shoulder with an angry palm.


    Xiao mubai didn''t let her go. Instead, she stretched out her hand when her palm fell. At the beginning of summer, her center of gravity was unstable. After turning half a circle, she sat on his leg.


    Xiao mubai encircled her in his arms. At the beginning of summer, he looked up and saw that the doors and windows were closed. He felt a little at ease.


    Xiao mubai looked at her clever appearance at the moment, reached out and scraped the bridge of her pretty nose: "ah Chu, I seem to know how to cure your getting up anger."


    At the beginning of summer, her face was stunned, and she found that since Xiao mubai sat here, she had forgotten all the things that had disturbed Zhao Xingwen''s clear dream just now. Where was there any gas to get up.


    Early summer sighed, put his hands around his neck, kissed him on his forehead, and said in a warm voice, "only you can cure my problem."


    Xiao mubai''s lust at the bottom of his eyes began to rise. His right hand put on the back of early summer, but his index finger was put on his lips. He was stunned. Early summer jumped away lightly while he was stunned. Then he stood beside the mask and said with a sly smile: "if I don''t wash, people will come for a while."


    Xiao mubai bit his teeth and said, "you did it on purpose."


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed softly, wiped his face and asked, "when did you come?"


    Xiao mubai knew that he was deliberately cutting off the topic again, but he still cooperated and replied: "hurry to apply for the time."


    "Did my father call me to play chess when I came here?" At the beginning of summer, his tone was firm.


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows and guessed right in early summer.


    When the Marquis saw him, he ignored him and dragged him into the study. The first sentence after the servant set up the chessboard was to make Xiao mubailei Jiao outside and tender inside.


    "If you want to marry my daughter, you must give me at least three cents."

 Chapter 361

    At the beginning of summer, after listening to Xiao mubai''s report, he smoked the corners of his mouth and helped his forehead to get a headache.


    Xiao mubai leaned back on the table and leaned back slightly. His posture was lazy: "the two most difficult kisses in my life are with you and your father."


    At the beginning of summer, while binding his hair in front of the bronze mirror, he said, "even if you let Sanzi, it won''t make you so embarrassed."


    Xiao mubai looked up and sighed: "the difficulty is the difficulty. Where can I dare to win father-in-law?"


    At the beginning of summer, I just inserted the plum blossom hairpin. After listening to his sad words, I turned back and looked at him sympathetically.


    In order to make a draw, Xiao mubai tried his best to make three sons, and also preset the number of Marquis''s son and enclosure. Finally, it was really difficult for him to make a draw with him: "what else did my father tell you?"


    "Secret." Xiao mubai pretended to be mysterious and stood up when he saw that he was dressed.


    At the beginning of summer, he opened the door with a bang: "don''t say pull down, turn back and ask my father."


    Xiao mubai smiled with silk in his mouth: "the Marquis won''t tell you."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing what he said, he knew that the Marquis was afraid that he would not tell him. He hissed: "who wants to know."


    Seeing that he was a little annoyed, Xiao mubai suddenly Su Su''s face came forward: "ah Chu, you have a father who loves you very much."


    At the beginning of the summer, he said "well", and he always knew in his heart that the Marquis was obedient to him in both this life and the previous life.


    In his last life, he had to restore his daughter to marry Xiao Yanjun. The Marquis went to the palace overnight and saw the emperor ask for an order to marry him. Because of his relationship, he was forced to become a follower of the crown prince and worked hard for Xiao Yanjun, but after Xiao Yanjun took advantage of the emperor''s critical illness to control the government, the first person to ban was the marquis.


    If Xiao Yanjun didn''t threaten the life of the Duke, who could keep him in such a big palace?


    In this life, he chose a different life, maintained his identity as a legitimate son, opened a brothel and entered the military camp, chose Xiao Zimu who was as gentle as jade, and unswervingly became the only help and promoter behind Xiao Zimu.


    If these things are changed to other families, let alone done, I''m afraid they will have to be hung up and beaten a hundred and eighty times.


    The Marquis paved the way for him in every detail, although when he learned that he chose Xiao Zimu among the princes, he advised him not to participate in the dispute of seizing the throne.


    But in the end, when the Marquis saw that his eyes were firm and his face was determined, he also followed his will and said, "since you have made up your mind, the marquis will stand behind you."


    If it is said that in his previous life, the Marquis was forced to become a follower of Xiao Yanjun because of his status as a crown princess.


    This life, but only simple, because he is the beginning of summer, is the apple of his Xia Weimou''s eye.


    Xiao mubai walked side by side with him. Seeing that he hung his eyelids, his mood became heavy. He opened his mouth and called to him in a warm voice, "ah Chu?"


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyes to look at him. On the angular Lengjun face, there was a hot light in those dark and deep eyes: "my mother and concubine, she is very easy to meet."


    "Concubine Qi is a very gentle person." At the beginning of summer, he smiled and knew that Xiao mubai Xu saw his just appearance and thought he was sad because he was born without his mother.


    "Hypocrisy, you have seen her far away at the dust washing banquet of the Mongolian princess. How do you know her gentle character." Xiao mubai reached out and gently touched his eyebrows.


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed awkwardly. It was true that he had not officially met with concubine Qi in his life.


    Therefore, it''s really hypocritical to say this at this time.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his smart eyes and asked a question: "you said how can I lift her red cap at the wedding of the Mongolian Princess and Xiao Yanjun?"


    Xiao mubai was surprised by his jumping thinking. He just flattered his mother-in-law. As for the embarrassment, he found such a topic to interrupt.


    Xiao mubai was thinking about whether this sentence in early summer was true or false. A man came along with his head bowed, especially respectful, but his voice was sad and called to him: "Lord."


    Xiao mubai gave a "um" sound. He had almost reached the door of the hall before he knew it. Han Sa''s old foresight greeted him when he came.


    At the beginning of summer, he asked him, "Why are you lowering your head?"


    Xiao mubai didn''t care at all. When he was asked at the beginning of summer, he glanced at the rest of his eyes. After this glance, he couldn''t help but move his eyes completely and said to him, "raise your head."


    Cold SA flattened his mouth and slowly raised his head. At the beginning of summer, he was the first to laugh. Xiao mubai tried to tighten his thin lips.


    Han SA, with a face full of colors and bruises, pleaded wrongfully to Xiao mubai: "Lord, my subordinates, can you not come tomorrow..."


    If he put aside his body shape and voice, but judging from the green and yellow face, Xiao mubai really couldn''t recognize it. Even if his heart was cold and hard, he moved his heart when he saw Han Sa''s appearance as if he had been served by a big punishment.


    At the beginning of summer, he was so immortal that he reached out and handed a bottle of jade muscle ointment: "here you are. When you come again tomorrow, it will be better for about seven or eight."


    Cold SA gave up his face and begged Xiao mubai shamelessly, just to let him see his tragedy and gain sympathy. For his sincere sake, he was exempted from the punishment of finding Ravens for two hours every day.


    Who ever thought that at this time in early summer, he took out jade muscle cream.


    This is not to want him to die!


    Han SA looked resentfully at the beginning of summer and saw him smile and send the jade muscle ointment to him. Then he said, "you''re welcome. I have a lot of things here. You can take ten bottles back and wipe them slowly later."


    Cold SA smelled that his brain was "buzzing" and burst open, his pupils suddenly narrowed, his legs softened, and a layer of cold sweat poured out on his forehead.


    What a grudge, not, not


    "Why don''t you take it?" Xiao mubai saw that it had been a while since the beginning of summer, and his tone was a little unhappy.


    Han SA hung his head and bowed his head reluctantly. He had to salute respectfully. He clenched his teeth and arched his hands at the beginning of summer: "thank you for your kindness, young master. My subordinates are really unforgettable!"


    At the beginning of summer, he pressed his fist holding hands and said carelessly: "boil slowly. It must have been so at the beginning."


    At the beginning of summer, the branches of a tree nearby trembled slightly without wind.


    Bian Ding leaned against the branch and smoked the corners of his mouth. He was experienced and had been drugged for a long time.


    At this time, I am comfortably leaning against the tree to dry the ointment applied on the surface.


    Originally, I listened to Han Sa''s words and gloated at misfortunes. There were some cracks in the wounds of laughter. Finally, after listening to the words in early summer, my heart broke


    Bian Ding finally seized the opportunity. Tomorrow, he was ready to laugh at Han SA.


    Young master, why do you have to expose his shortcomings if you don''t open the pot at this time

 Chapter 362

    At the beginning of summer, when Xiao mubai and I entered the hall, the dishes had already been served and more than half of the table was set. When Zhao Xingwen saw him, he began to complain: "cousin, how can you write like a girl."


    Never thought that when he said this, there was a light cough in the hall one after another.


    Hou ye and Xiao mubai coughed first as respect. Huo Wenshu also looked at Zhao Xingwen angrily and coughed slightly.


    Zhao Xingwen quickly flattered and coaxed, "I''m not talking about you, it''s another girl."


    LAN Yuying coughed again in good time. Before she opened her mouth, Xu Wenlan beside her had patted the table. He scolded Zhao Xingwen with full masculinity: "who are you talking about?"


    Zhao Xingwen quickly explained: "how can you say blue girl."


    Su Qian''an, who had just come in with early summer at the door of the hall, stood next to Su qian''le, looked down at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Xingwen had a headache on his forehead, and he coughed awkwardly: "it means the girl outside."


    After coughing, he reacted. He looked at Xiao mubai and Hou ye, who coughed first. His eyes were searching. If he asked again, which way did you two cough just now?


    "Let your highness King Mo and chu''er sit down quickly." The Marquis removed Zhao Xingwen''s inquiring eyes and waved to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I walked towards the marquis. When I passed Su qianle''s position, I paused. I glanced at her and saw that her eyes were red and swollen. I shook my head and sighed slightly. Until Xiao mubai gently pushed him, I went to the Marquis and sat down next to him.


    When Xu Wenlan saw that they had entered the table, he said to Hou ye, "Hou ye, please have a seat."


    The Marquis nodded and raised his glass. Everyone raised their glasses in response.


    "Your Highness, how can you drink tea?" Zhao Xingwen saw Xiao mubai steadily pick up the tea, but as soon as his voice fell, three threatening eyes swept at him at the same time.


    Xiao mubai''s cold face became colder and colder. He frowned at the beginning of summer, and there was a rare sharp color in his eyes. Xu Wenlan was not as cold as the two of them, but the banter on his face was like schadenfreude and said to him, you''re finished


    Zhao Xingwen felt that his head was as big as a bucket. It was too difficult to come to Hou''s house for a meal. He didn''t dare to ask any more. He looked up and drank the contents of the cup.


    Calm down, calm down


    At the beginning of summer, he turned slightly to the left, leaned close to Xiao mubai''s ear and lowered his voice: "do you regret stopping me just now?"


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyelids and tilted his head slightly to the lower right, which was right next to his head in early summer. The corner of his lips hooked up with a sneer: "it''s not too late to finish the meal. You still have to ask him."


    While Zhao Xingwen was making dishes for Huo Wenshu, from time to time, he secretly aimed at Xiao mubai and early summer.


    At this time, he suddenly saw Xiao mubai staring at his lips and smiling. Zhao Xingwen''s hair was straight in his heart.


    "Cousin, grandpa is talking about you in the house. Go and see him when you are free." Zhao Xingwen said at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, Zhao Xingwen said "tut". In the past, Zhao Xingwen was straightforward. He said what he had to say. After returning to Beijing, he fooled with Bing Wen in mingxiangyuan for a period of time. Now he has learned to beat around the Bush and gently remind him.


    On the surface, he said that Grandpa missed you, but on the inside, he gently expressed that we are a family. You can''t collude with Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows: "what''s grandpa doing recently?"


    Zhao Xingwen was stunned. He didn''t know that he had just moved back to the general''s house for two days. That remark was just a false question to remind Xia Chu.


    Therefore, he frowned and thought: "listen to the servants in the house that Grandpa rarely stays in the house. The emperor often looks for him to enter the palace. It seems that Grandpa will leave camp after Prince Yu''s wedding. The emperor probably wants to talk to him more."


    At the beginning of summer, after hearing this, I just remembered that Xiao mubai seemed to have to go back to Yucheng after Xiao Yanjun''s wedding.


    When Xiao mubai saw him tightening his lips, a pair of beautiful eyebrows twisted into eight characters. He guessed what he was thinking at the moment, moved to his ear and lowered his voice: "can''t you give up me?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai glared at him angrily, but he smiled and continued, "but it''s not good for me in the past ten days."


    At the beginning of summer, I was stunned. Yes, just after Tanabata yesterday, I saw Xiao Yanjun''s wedding on July 18. There were only ten days left.


    He only thought about what kind of gift he should give Xiao Yanjun to them, but he forgot that Xiao mubai should go back to camp in a few days.


    Seeing that he was in a depressed mood, Xiao mubai didn''t answer. He ate one mouthful at a time and filled his mouth with dishes. He stretched out his hand under the table and gently patted him on his knee.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai raised his eyes to look at him and took a chopstick dish for him. Then Xiao mubai asked Zhao Xingwen, "can General Zhao return to Hanyang with old general Zhao?"


    Zhao Xingwen looked at Huo Wenshu and touched the back of his head: "I said I would go back with my grandfather, but my grandfather said Hu Bing couldn''t become the climate this year, so I don''t have to go back. I''ll stay in Beijing this year and stay with Wen Shu until I get married next year."


    The Marquis nodded in agreement: "it''s time to stay in Beijing. After all, there will be less gathering and more separation in the future."


    Originally, Zhao Xingwen felt that he stayed and was more or less greedy for pleasure. He was afraid that they said he was intoxicated with the gentle countryside. At present, even the Marquis agreed with him. He was a little relieved in his heart and was very happy on his face.


    "It''s time for you to visit Grandpa." The Marquis turned his head and said at the beginning of summer, otherwise old general Zhao would come to the Marquis house at that time. The Marquis just thought about it and felt his heart tremble.


    At the beginning of summer, with his mouth stuffed with dishes, he sobbed ''um'' in his throat.


    The Marquis saw that he looked sad for a moment and was about to ask, but he saw Xiao mubai shaking his head slightly. The Marquis endured and swallowed his words again.


    The Marquis asked everyone to eat more. Don''t make yourself at home.


    Xu Wenlan took the lead in motioning: "I''m not at home at all. Do you think I''m polite, marquis?"


    The Marquis looked at him shouting at the audience. He could say two words to everyone. He was really impolite. He didn''t know how Xu Wanjun had such a calm temperament and how he gave birth to such a frivolous son.


    "Shallow music, why don''t you say a word today." The Marquis looked at Su qianle at the end of the table and knew that she cried loudly in the yunqi courtyard last night. When congting reported that she was rejected by early summer.


    At that time, Hou Ye felt brain melon seeds hurt. Years ago, he was afraid to hurt the heart of Princess nine in early summer.


    I forgot that there was such a girl in Su Yuan in the house.


    Su qianle raised his head and tried to pull out a smile: "qianle said what he shouldn''t say yesterday, but he didn''t dare to say more today."

 Chapter 363

    Su qianle only applied a light layer of powder today. His slightly drooping eyes were still red and swollen. The smile pulled up by the corners of his lips made people look more distressed.


    A few threads of bangs in front of her forehead fell on her eyelashes. With the flash of her eyes with a layer of fog, the tail of the bangs also rose and fell one after another, with a lingering charm of pity. People couldn''t help reaching out and trying to touch it aside for her.


    "What did shallow music say yesterday?" Zhao Xingwen is the only one at this table. He doesn''t know that Su qianle likes early summer.


    Therefore, he was the only one who asked the question.


    After he finished asking, the atmosphere became more and more embarrassed. Huo Wenshu kicked him under the table. Although he was a little slow, it can be seen that other people on the table saw that he was all angry and knew he shouldn''t ask.


    Zhao Xingwen sighed again that there were too many thunder in the Hou house. He made a mistake. He didn''t want to come to the Hou house for dinner anymore.


    Seeing that he was still eating vegetables quietly in early summer, the Marquis pounded his elbow and motioned him to appease.


    At the beginning of summer, although I was still worried about Xiao mubai''s imminent departure from Beijing, I also knew that after all, I hurt the girl''s heart, so I turned to her and said in a warm voice: "what I said last night was a little heavy, don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s shallow music that makes the young master angry." Su qianle bit her lip. She was extremely slim and thin. Because of a serious illness before, although she had been mending and was more plump than in the past, she was still weaker than other women. Liu Fufeng had a clear appearance.


    At the beginning of the summer, when she left the house last night, she was relieved. Now, seeing that she was so wronged, she was even softer in her heart. Her tone was also concerned and told: "you are physically weak, and you have been seriously ill and hurt your vitality. You can''t hurt your mind in the future."


    Huo Wenshu stretched out her hand and stroked the hair on her forehead: "I said that the little Marquis would not be angry with you. Do you think so?"


    Su qianle looked shy and gently pulled Huo Wenshu''s sleeve.


    Huo Wenshu smiled and joked at the beginning of summer: "she and I talked about it all afternoon. I''m worried that you''ll never talk to her again."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled: "how could it be? You are the girl I robbed from the king of hell."


    Su Qingle was stunned. Yes, it''s really not easy to cure her in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing her in a daze, I was afraid that what I just said would lead to her misunderstanding. I hurriedly said another sentence: "don''t talk about what I said last night in the future."


    Su qianle''s meek "um" gave a sound. At the beginning of summer, she looked like normal, so she was relieved.


    In the second half of the meal, Su qianle slowly followed them to say a few words, but Zhao Xingwen never said a word since Huo Wenshu kicked him under the table.


    Zhao Xingwen finally came to the end of the banquet. At the beginning of summer, he proposed to the Marquis: "the blue flower tea is very elegant and special."


    "Oh?" Lord Hou raised his eyebrows and looked at blue feather cherry.


    Lanyu Ying smiled and agreed. Xu Wenlan naturally had to follow. Huo Wenshu felt fresh and wanted to taste it. Second, she also wanted to ease the relationship between Su qianle and Lanyu Ying.


    Therefore, she asked Su qianle, "qianle, let''s go together. You''ll be idle when you go back to Su Yuan."


    Su qianle saw that although he was talking to Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer, the remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at himself, so he nodded and accepted.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai smiled reassuringly, "I''ll be relieved if she''s willing to go."


    Xiao mubai frowned when he saw that he was worried and worried: "if I told her the truth directly, where would there be so much follow-up to worry about."


    "I''m afraid that once she knows the truth, she will think her infatuation is a joke and will never recover after being hit." At the beginning of the summer, I saw his outspoken rejection of Hu Zhijing. I really had no pity for her.


    "She will know sooner or later." Xiao mubai felt that his heart was superfluous.


    "If she puts it down before she knows it, she will only think that she has been ridiculous and will not be depressed." The beginning of summer is plausible.


    "What if she can''t let go?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "She didn''t promise when eating. I won''t mention it again in the future. Now she promised her sister-in-law to drink blue boiled tea. She put it down after a long time."


    Xiao mubai shook his head, as if he didn''t want to argue with him about this topic again.


    Early summer saw Huo Wenshu holding Su qianle''s hand and following Xu Wenlan as they went to the garden. Zhao Xingwen also followed. Early summer quickly stepped forward and took his collar: "don''t drink flower tea. I''ll cook you a pot of Pu''er."


    Zhao Xingwen''s intuition was nothing good. He struggled and asked, "can I refuse?"


    At the beginning of summer, I snorted coldly, "no!"


    "Wen Shu, my cousin took me to drink Pu''er..." Zhao Xingwen wailed and shouted at Huo Wenshu''s back. He hoped that she could ask her to accompany him. He also refused.


    But Naihuo Wenshu didn''t look back. She said "good" and walked to the garden with Su qianle holding hands, talking and laughing.


    Zhao Xingwen''s heart was cold and turned his head to admit his fate.


    At the beginning of summer, he took Xiao mubai and Zhao Xingwen back to yunqi courtyard and ordered Mo Xiang to get the tea set, skillfully pry the dry tea from the tea cake, put it into the pot and boil it, pour the first soup on the tea set, wash the tea and wash the tea set, then add water again, cover the pot cover, and cook it slowly over a fine fire.


    When Xiao mubai saw that his posture of adding water was exquisite, he was full of interest.


    At the beginning of summer, he saw the doorway at a glance and couldn''t help showing off in front of him: "like this cooked common, you can''t impact and roll too much, otherwise the tea soup will be muddy and opaque. You should hold it well from an angle, and the speed of water injection should be slower."


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t understand this. Looking at them, they were calm and relaxed, waiting for the water in the pot to boil again. He was a little impatient: "if there''s anything, just say it''s OK. Don''t cut meat with a blunt knife."


    At the beginning of summer, he ignored him, smelling that the smell of warehouse in the pot disappeared, and there was a mellow overflow of Chen Xiang and waxy fragrance. Just then he opened the cover and took it up, made a cup, brought it to Xiao mubai, and poured another cup and handed it to him.


    Xiao mubai dusted the tea, which was refreshing, and then tasted it briefly. The taste was sweet, and a smile of approval came out of the corners of his lips.


    "This cup of tea I owe you is finally cooked for you to drink." At the beginning of summer, he held his cheek with one hand and watched him holding the tea cup with three fingers gracefully. The light lips tasted it. There were some light brown tea stains on the lips. At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I haven''t mentioned it for so long. I thought you forgot." Xiao mubai looked up at him.


    Early summer sigh, where will forget.


    On that day, after they played chess in Xiao mubai''s tent, Xiao mubai took out the plum blossom wine from his bed for the first time and handed it to him. At that time, he joked: "drinking wine is only for the moon, and tea should be for chess."


    When he finished, he saw Xiao mubai''s hand behind him clenched into a fist, and quickly smiled at him and said:


    "I''ll cook it for you later."

 Chapter 364

    Xiao mubai thought that early summer was just a joke. He never thought that he really cooked good tea.


    At the beginning of summer, it was really just a joke. I never thought that up to now, he hoped to accompany him to cook tea for him every day.


    "But I still remember that after the great victory of World War I in Hanyang City, we had a bonfire barbecue in the martial arts training ground. At that time, I said to you, I am looking forward to it very much. What kind of accident can you give me and how do you reply?" Xiao mubai turned the teacup in his hand. The angle of the teacup was the same as the height of his eyebrows and eyes in early summer. He couldn''t tell what he was looking at.


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his eyelids and chuckled: "there is no craft at all."


    Xiao mubai put the teacup on his lips again, drank the rest of the tea, and the aftertaste was sweet. Just now, Feng Mu looked at him slightly: "little liar."


    At the beginning of summer, he took up the teapot and poured him another cup, sighed: "this time it''s really gone. The last hand is revealed to you, so that you can go back to Chongqing and add the same thing you miss."


    "Ai Ai? What do you say about making tea? I can''t see such a living man? Why did you ask me to come here?" Zhao Xingwen really can''t stand it.


    As soon as he patted the table, he stood up, drank the tea in front of him, smashed it for two, and didn''t drink the taste of ugly Yin Mao. He put the tea cup on the table. For this thing, it''s better to give him a jar of daughter red.


    "Sit down." Xiao mubai''s slender Phoenix eyes were just full of deep love. When he turned to Zhao Xingwen, they were full of sharp color.


    "No!" Zhao Xingwen looked at him with a gen on his neck. It was clear that he was standing looking down at Xiao mubai. How could he feel that his whole body was overwhelmed by his bullying power?


    Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes were slightly lifted, and his face was cold and cold. With the soul stirring spirit of killing and cutting and the boundless evil spirit, his thin and light lips had just opened a seam.


    "It''s just sitting..." Zhao Xingwen''s eyes flickered, and then he sat down numbly.


    At the beginning of summer, the index finger was placed in front of Xiao mubai''s desk and tapped twice. Xiao mubai gathered his momentum. Zhao Xingwen was relieved and scolded in his heart. It was too scary


    "How is Guo Weidong now?" At the beginning of summer, he asked Zhao Xingwen, who had lingering palpitations.


    "That''s it..." Zhao Xingwen asked why.


    "Say." Xiao mubai whispered a word.


    Zhao Xingwen immediately said, "he is still under house arrest in the military camp."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned: "nothing special?"


    "What''s special about that..." Zhao Xingwen couldn''t help being frivolous again. Halfway through the speech, seeing Xiao mubai''s cold face, he turned his face away and looked away at the beginning of summer. "He was beaten like that by you. He lay in bed for more than three months. After dismantling it, he was also a useless man. It''s impossible to get on the horse with a gun."


    At the beginning of summer, the index finger habitually knocked on the table and thought for a moment: "isn''t there anyone in Beijing looking for him?"


    Zhao Xingwen frowned and whispered, "is that from Beijing?"


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened: "is it true that someone has been looking for him?"


    Zhao Xingwen shook his head: "I''m not looking for him, I''m going to kill him, but it can''t be people in Beijing. Oujun said they were people in the Jianghu."


    At the beginning of summer, they were stunned and looked at Xiao mubai. They had speculated that general Shi might send someone to find him, and imperial concubine Li would send someone to find him. They had never guessed... How could it be a person in the Jianghu?


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao mubai asked, "how can ou Zhongxuan be sure that they are people in the Jianghu, not dark guards or dead soldiers from the capital?"


    Zhao Xingwen leaned forward and lowered his voice: "I still heard Wan Zhongkui say this."


    At the beginning of summer, hearing the name, Xiao mubai felt very familiar. Seeing that he frowned, he said, "it should be the confidant around General Zhao Shuangquan."


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered it and gave him an expression that you have a good memory.


    Xiao mubai raised his chin and motioned Zhao Xingwen to continue.


    "Guo Weidong was assassinated several times. Military master Ou set up a plan to let Wan Zhongkui go to his tent, pretend to be Guo Weidong, and deliberately leak flaws in the patrol and guard at night. Guess what?" Zhao Xingwen paused and waited for them to ask.


    "You should think of yourself as a storyteller here. What''s the key to selling?" At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai raised his hand with a violent shudder. Zhao Xingwen showed his teeth and looked at the beginning of summer with a cold breath.


    Zhao Xingwen covered his forehead: "well, your highness King Mo knocked me and forgot."


    At the beginning of the summer, with a "tut", he turned and took a lot of fragrant thread from the cabinet and put it in front of him: "it''s not difficult to restore his memory once the chestnut fragrant thread is burned."


    Zhao Xingwen''s face changed. He thought of the fragrant threads burned in front of Guo Weidong''s bed at the beginning of summer and said hurriedly: "I remember, it''s not so bad..."


    At the beginning of summer, he rolled his eyes and showed a look that he didn''t say quickly.


    Zhao Xingwen immediately picked up the words and then said: "The man in black thought he had found a loophole and caught Wan Zhongkui and ran away. Wan Zhongkui followed him to the place in the forest. The man in black was quite cautious and said a secret word to Wan Zhongkui. Wan Zhongkui was stunned when he came up. The man in black immediately reacted that he was pretending to be a fake. The killing opportunity suddenly appeared and stabbed him with a sword. The sword was fierce and dangerous, facing directly Door and... "


    "Get to the point!" At the beginning of summer, he knocked on his desk impatiently.


    Zhao Xingwen said that when the saliva was flying and rising, he was interrupted by his words. When he was defeated, he gave a hasty explanation: "the European military division has set up an ambush for a long time. How can he succeed?"


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw him, he couldn''t help holding his wrist and asked, "have you caught the living one?"


    Zhao Xingwen shook his head: "swallowed poison and killed himself."


    At the beginning of summer, he let out his disappointment and looked at Xiao mubai. Seeing that his eyes were staring at the hand he had just held on Zhao Xingwen''s wrist, he quickly loosened and asked him, "what do you think?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes moved from Zhao Xingwen''s wrist to his face: "since he''s not alive, why does ou Zhongxuan say he''s from the Jianghu?"


    Zhao Xingwen thought hard: "it seems that it depends on his martial arts skills. It doesn''t seem to be cultivated by the official family, and his speech and habits are very Jianghu."


    Xiao mubai was silent for a moment: "did you find any Keepsake on your body?"


    Zhao Xingwen frowned: "I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t hear Wan Zhongkui talk about it."


    Xiao mubai then asked, "what secret language did he say?"


    Zhao Xingwen grabbed the back of his head: "I can''t remember that."


    At the beginning of summer, the man who hated iron but not steel also knocked a violent chestnut on his forehead: "what''s the use of you!"


    Zhao Xingwen hesitated for a long time, and his eyes brightened: "if you want to know, ask Grandpa, you must know better than me, before he returns to Hanyang."

 Chapter 365

    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at Xiao mubai. It seemed that General Zhao had to take some time to visit him before he left Beijing.


    At this time, the voice of Mo Xiang came from outside the door: "young master, Miss Huo has come and asked you to negotiate. It''s getting late. If you have to talk for a while, she will go to the Su Yuan. If you finish, she will say goodbye to General Zhao."


    Zhao Xingwen stood up and was about to make a sound. He was stabbed twice by early summer. For a moment, he maintained his standing posture and couldn''t move or say. He only stared at early summer with confused eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he said calmly to the door: "tell Miss Huo that my cousin has something to do temporarily and has gone back first. Let Qian''an drive Miss Huo back to the house."


    When Mo Xiang heard the reply, she stepped down, and her voice was heard in the hospital, as well as the conversation between Su qianle and Huo Wenshu soon after.


    "Since Xingwen left first, I won''t go to the Suyuan. Qianle, you should go back and have a rest earlier." Huo Wenshu said goodbye to Su qianle.


    "Then according to the young master''s words, let your brother drive you back to the house." Su qianle didn''t force him to stay either. He glanced at Su Qianan.


    Su Qian''an had come forward and then made an invitation to Huo Wenshu.


    Huo Wenshu gave a "um" sound. With the sound of walking away, Huo Wenshu faintly asked Su Qian''an, "when did Xingwen leave? Look at me..."


    The words in the back may be because they are not clear when they are out of the yard.


    Zhao Xingwen couldn''t move or speak. He could only turn his eyes to express his dissatisfaction and questioning.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Huo Wenshu was far away, he smiled and pulled out the needle stabbed at his dumb hole.


    As soon as the needle was pulled out, Zhao Xingwen shouted angrily, "Xia! Chu!"


    At the beginning of summer, he put his little thumb into his ear and turned around: "my ear works well. If you''re howling, I''ll give you another shot."


    Zhao Xingwen quickly lowered his voice: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve seen you stay in Beijing for a long time. I think I haven''t practiced for a long time. I''ll help you tonight."


    "I don''t fight ravens." In Zhao Xingwen''s mind, there was a picture of Bian Ding and Han SA working together and being beaten by ravens.


    His martial arts are not as good as the two. In addition, in the army, Zhao Xingwu once had a competition with raven. Zhao Xingwu tried his best. The Raven''s injury has not healed yet. He beat Zhao Xingwu and vomited blood with only one push and one finger. He is not a fool. If he is not immobile, I''m afraid his feet have stepped out of the threshold at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fight with him. It''s just your martial arts..." at the beginning of summer, he gave a ''tut'', shook his head and then said: "it''s no use giving instructions."


    Zhao Xingwen was ashamed and wanted to get angry, but he was not qualified to stand on his feet.


    After all, he is a general. Although he has practiced martial arts since childhood, he mainly marches and fights and trains on the battlefield.


    He is not reckless in the Jianghu. Naturally, he can''t compare with the dark guards and attendants who have studied martial arts since childhood.


    Therefore, he stammered for a long time, and finally asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao mubai and asked, are you coming or me?


    Xiao mubai stepped forward two steps, attached to his ear in early summer and asked him in a low voice, "can there be burning incense, one by one?"


    "More." At the beginning of summer, he replied and began to search in the cabinet.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xingwen thought of Xu Wenlan''s schadenfreude. As if he was saying ''you''re finished'', he immediately responded: "ah, I just asked why his Highness the king of ink doesn''t drink. What harm do you do?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a handful of incense coming out of the cabinet in early summer.


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t know what the incense was for, but his face had changed: "what''s the use of that thing?"


    At the beginning of summer, he held the incense and put it in front of his nose for him to smell. Then he comforted and said, "don''t worry, it''s just hypnotic incense."


    Zhao Xingwen felt at ease. He saw Xiao mubai whispering a few words to early summer. Then he saw that early summer looked shocked and gave Xiao mubai a thumbs up. Then he went out of the house, put a row of hypnotic incense in the yard, and gave the rest to the Raven, He said to him, "if my cousin breaks one, fill it up, and let him go back to his house when he finishes burning the incense."


    Although the Raven didn''t know what to do in early summer, he nodded according to his words.


    Zhao Xingwen was nervous when he saw the two of them whispering. Seeing that it was only a time to burn incense, he suddenly breathed out a foul breath. He thought it was a big deal.


    Zhao xingwengen held his neck and said, "if it''s because I asked what I shouldn''t ask at dinner, I''ll be punished for standing a incense stick, and I''ll admit it."


    Early summer just walked back, raised his eyes and glanced at him: "cousin, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. It''s not standing, it''s squatting horse step."


    £¿£¿£¿


    At the beginning of summer, he looked confused: "it''s on the row of incense, squatting horse step!"


    Zhao Xingwen understood this time. After looking at them, he thought to himself that the hero didn''t suffer from the current loss, but just squatted on a fragrant horse step: "if you solve the acupoints for me, I''ll squat."


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered Moxiang to get a basin of water. Then he turned to him and said, "you have to hold a basin of water on your head. You can''t sprinkle it."


    Zhao Xingwen felt that it was no more than a incense stick. He gritted his teeth and endured it, and accepted it.


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled out the silver needle on his body and made an invitation to him.


    Zhao Xingwen walked to the row of incense and took a horse step. Moxiang had already taken a basin of water. At the beginning of summer, she took it and asked her to step back. She stepped to Zhao Xingwen''s side and put it on his head.


    Zhao Xingwen rolled his eyes, lowered his eyelids and glanced at the row of incense burning below: "it''s OK after burning, isn''t it?"


    At the beginning of summer, canran smiles and tells the Raven to watch. Then he enters the house again, closes the door and discusses with Xiao mubai about Guo Weidong.


    During this time, he was busy planting and framing Du Hanfei, but he forgot that Xiao Zimu was assassinated by lingmen in the suburbs of Beijing. Tonight, when Zhao Xingwen mentioned that someone in the Jianghu assassinated Guo Weidong, he remembered it and told Xiao mubai in detail.


    Zhao Xing''s text, squatting in the cloud habitat, thought it was only a time of incense, which was a very light thing.


    But I never thought that with a basin of water on my head, the degree of difficulty would be doubled.


    What''s more, there was a row of incense burning under his ass. the original fragrant smoke made him lose his eyes.


    But that row of incense is also hypnotic incense.


    Not only dazzled, but also made him sleepy

 Chapter 366

    Early summer and Xiao mubai were discussing the lingmen organization inside the house, when they heard the sound of the basin falling to the ground from time to time outside the house, or the scream of Zhao Xingwen''s ass being burned to "ouch", followed by the sound of swearing more and more.


    Finally, there was a more miserable cry for mercy.


    Zhao Xingwen saw that the Raven kept adding a new hypnotic incense and said sadly, "when can I burn this Xiangge Laozi?"


    Su Qian''an sent Huo Wenshu back to his house. As soon as he entered the yunqi courtyard, he saw Zhao Xingwen''s sad voice.


    He looked at Zhao Xingwen with an unbearable look on his face: "what have you done?"


    Zhao Xingwen rolled his eyes. Although his face was angry, his tone was already weak: "just ask your highness King Mo why he doesn''t drink."


    Han SA, who was outside the house, listened to this sentence and drew from the corners of his mouth. As soon as he wanted to defend his master, he saw Su Qian''an compassionate pat him on the shoulder: "Your Highness the king of Mo is really stingy."


    Han SA was annoyed when he heard this. He was about to scold, but he saw Su Qian''an''s shot. Although it didn''t use much strength, it made Zhao Xingwen lose his balance. His legs were soft, the basin on his head tilted slightly, and the water in it was spilled out in an instant, pouring out two injections of half burned incense.


    The Raven changed two for him, and the ink fragrance cleverly filled the basin above his head with water.


    Han SA burst into a belly laugh and was not angry or angry. He didn''t even want to say anything to refute.


    Zhao Xingwen''s eyes staring at Su Qian''an can devour him alive. Su Qian''an''s face is also embarrassed. How did he know that Zhao Xingwen is so fragile at present? He just took a light ride


    At last, I was there for Zhao Xingwen. I didn''t know how many times I continued the ink fragrance of water. I couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that he looked like this, I didn''t know what he had done wrong. I whispered: "General Zhao, I told you this afternoon that you can''t disturb the young master when he is sleeping. You have to wake him up while the raven is not around."


    Mo Xiang sighed and shook his head slightly. It was clear that he was unkind at that time.


    Su Qian''an heard that he actually called to get up at the beginning of summer in the afternoon. With an embarrassed look on his face, he pointed to him: "you deserve it, your Highness the king of ink."


    Cold SA listened to Su Qian''an''s words and looked at the Raven. He suddenly felt that his neck was cold again. He was deeply convinced of his words.


    At the beginning, he just shouted outside the account and was almost strangled by the Raven.


    Now Zhao Xingwen even called the early summer while the Raven was away.


    Han Sa "tut" twice, and suddenly felt that he was really looking for himself.


    Zhao Xingwen knew at this time that he had been making trouble for a long time because he told him to get up in early summer.


    But now, he doesn''t even have the strength to swear.


    "That''s my cousin. You can do it, too." At the beginning of summer, after finishing the business with Xiao mubai, they were looking through the window at Zhao Xingwen, who was miserable outside. At the beginning of summer, they thought of Xiao mubai''s accusation to themselves in the afternoon and returned it to him intact.


    "That''s your cousin. You burned hypnotic incense for him..." Xiao mubai looked at Zhao Xingwen, who was struggling to support but sleepy, and gently nodded his forehead at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced: "I don''t have ordinary incense here. Hypnotic incense is good."


    Xiao mubai also raised his lips and smiled: "the king''s intention is to forge his physique and temper his will. It really took a lot of effort."


    At the beginning of the summer, he turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai. A moment later, he clapped for him. He tortured people. So far, he can talk like this. It''s really not something ordinary people can do.


    If you change him, you''ll stab him at most, or you can give him some medicine to keep a long memory.


    Xiao mubai is really playing with flowers, fresh and refined, amazing.


    When did Xiao mubai leave? Zhao Xingwen doesn''t know. He only knew that he had been squatting until dawn. All the servants in the Hou house came out to see his jokes. Finally, he startled the Hou Lord. At the beginning of summer, he let go and let him go back to the house.


    He let off his strained breath and fell directly to the ground. As soon as his eyes were closed, he fell asleep. Where could he still have the strength to go back to his house.


    When the Marquis saw this, he scolded the little rabbit in early summer and asked Mo Xiang to clean up a wing room. Su Qian''an went into the room with Zhao Xingwen on his back and had a sleep first.


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t wake up until Shenshi. When he woke up, he complained to the marquis. The Marquis pretended to take him to settle accounts in early summer, but there was no figure of early summer in yunqi courtyard.


    "Why don''t you have dinner at the Marquis house? I''ll teach chu''er a lesson for you when he comes back?" The Marquis said eagerly to him.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xingwen felt numb on his scalp and ate it?


    He didn''t want to eat any more. He declined and went out of the Hou''s house like a fire, looking for Huo Wenshu to explain in the direction of the Huo''s house.


    Xiao mubai left the Marquis house before yesterday because he had to go to the early Dynasty today. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long he would stay in the house at the beginning of summer.


    In today''s court, the emperor proposed that the post of prime minister should not be suspended for too long. The courtiers recommended it one after another. Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu looked at each other. Xiao mubai gave him an appropriately arranged look, and they were silent.


    Yesterday afternoon, when the Marquis played chess with Xiao mubai, Xiao mubai made it clear to him that he hoped that Lord Ju would be recommended to be appointed prime minister, and that the emperor would ask the courtiers to discuss candidates in the next few days. He hoped that the Marquis would go to the palace more when he left the court recently.


    Sure enough, the emperor was annoyed by some recommendation and quarrel. When he left the court, the Marquis pinched his tail and followed old general Zhao into the palace to accompany the emperor to have breakfast.


    "Does general Zhao have a choice?" The emperor picked up a piece of cake and put it down again, looking worried.


    "The old minister has been in Hanyang for many years and has always ignored the affairs of the DPRK and China. Where did he come from?" Old general Zhao had a good appetite. He took a piece of cake from the plate of cakes just taken by the emperor and ate it with relish.


    The emperor was quite helpless when he saw that he didn''t hear the things in Beijing. He sighed and lost his appetite more and more.


    "The emperor is worried about who will succeed the prime minister?" The Marquis looked concerned.


    "Yes, I originally planned to let Wu Taifu hold the post of prime minister, but after all, he is old and has never participated in the government. It is not a long-term plan to read all the sages and sages." The emperor frowned and said his worries.


    "I don''t know who the courtiers like?" The Marquis asked falsely.


    The emperor snorted coldly: "they most recommend min Zhisong, thinking I don''t know who they listened to!"

 Chapter 367

    The emperor''s tone implied a sense of anger. No wonder he was angry. It was not easy for him to completely pull out Du Hanfei, but concubine Li made an idea to ask Xiao Yanjun to help min Zhisong up. It was unclear that it was to win over the rest of Du Hanfei''s followers.


    What''s more, Cheng zhaobing, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was nominated. A military attache recommended him to the post of prime minister. It''s not because Cheng zhaobing was a fierce general under Lord Shi in the past. Later, he returned to Beijing after being injured and slowly promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Now even his name has been recommended, and whose advice is clear.


    "I think the Shangshu adults who came to these six books have been recommended. Lord min always likes to make some friends. In addition, the Ministry of officials is in charge of the promotion and deployment of ministers. It is reasonable that his voice is quite high." The Marquis asked carelessly, and the later words made some sense.


    Where did the emperor use his analysis? He knew this simple truth early in the morning, but the first sentence asked by the Marquis made him think about it.


    Among the six books of history, even Mr. Cheng of the Ministry of war was recommended. Although Mr. Cui of the Ministry of work and Mr. Xu of the Ministry of household were not as vocal as Mr. min of the Ministry of officials, there were a lot of them. Although there were few Jing Qibin of the Ministry of punishment, it was mentioned at least. However, Mr. Ju of the Ministry of rites was not nominated.


    The emperor frowned and thought a little, then he knew why, although the Ministry of work, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household formed their own system, they did not belong to the power of any party, but only worked for the emperor.


    The Ministry of officials used to belong to the power of Du Hanfei, and the Ministry of war was always protected by imperial concubine Li. Although Lord Ju had a daughter who was a imperial concubine and a grandson who was a prince, he was more clean and never formed a party.


    But even so, outsiders always regard him as Xiao Zimu''s relative. This time, everyone rushed to recommend min Zhisong as prime minister, which is bound to be more incompatible with him.


    The Emperor Yu Guang swept to the Marquis and took a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "old fox, have you thought out a candidate for me?"


    The Marquis said "Hey" and complained to old general Zhao: "look, father-in-law, it''s clearly the emperor''s own question. He''s not happy."


    The emperor''s sarcasm was deeper: "don''t hinder old general Zhao from eating. I don''t know you yet. I''m full of twists and turns."


    Old general Zhao took a sip of porridge and was deeply impressed by this sentence. He echoed the Emperor: "what this sentence says is very true. The old fox is full of bad water."


    The Marquis couldn''t help but help his forehead and had a headache: "it''s really not bad for me this time. If Xingwen didn''t write me a letter saying he was going back to Beijing with his highness Qi, I''m afraid the emperor took off Lord Ju''s official hat at that time. It''s clear that he wronged others. Now I don''t know who''s promoted, but he didn''t just promote him."


    Old general Zhao paused when he heard the speech and drank porridge, and his eyes looked at the emperor.


    Although the emperor is now the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, he was also the prince from the Zhao family barracks in previous years. At the beginning, he was served by the stick of old general Zhao.


    Old general Zhao is the most clear-cut in reward and punishment. At that time, he really wronged Lord Ju.


    Therefore, at present, the emperor is a little flustered when he is seen by old general Zhao.


    "Lord Tan, the Minister of Taipusi, reported such a big thing at that time without verifying it clearly. I was so angry that I wronged Lord Ju. I have scolded Tan Shifang." With a blush on his face, the emperor unknowingly apologized to old general Zhao.


    "Tan Shifang scolded. What about Lord Ju who was wronged by the emperor?" Old general Zhao put down the bowl and asked the emperor.


    "Naturally, nothing happened. Even I couldn''t bear to help him wear the official hat back at that time." The Marquis tilted his lips and even shrugged his shoulders.


    When the emperor saw this, he kicked it. As soon as the Marquis dodged, he kicked it empty.


    "You, get out of the palace after eating. I have some private words to talk with old general Zhao." The emperor angrily asked grandpa Li to expel the disreputable marquis.


    Duke Li is a shrewd man. How can he really blow people according to the emperor''s wishes and invite them respectfully.


    The Marquis picked up another piece of cake and swayed twice in front of the emperor before he walked out of the imperial study with a furious word "roll".


    When the Marquis went down the steps, he saw Xiao mubai''s tall and loose figure, bathed in the scorching sun and waiting in the distance, so he said to Duke Li, "go back and serve, the emperor will use you."


    Li Gonggong smiled and replied, retreating.


    Hearing the news, Xiao mubai turned around and saw the Marquis coming and greeted him: "what''s the matter? I can hear the rolling words of my father''s spirit like a red bell when I stand here."


    The Marquis chewed the cake in his mouth leisurely. After swallowing it, he replied dismissively: "don''t look at him scolding loudly. He''s happy in his heart."


    Xiao mubai frowned and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    The Marquis sighed: "now, who dares to joke with him? I''m relying on old general Zhao today. What can he do except scold me? He may also recall the days when he was next to a stick..."


    Xiao mubai nodded and accompanied the Marquis to the outside of the palace.


    It''s very cold at the top. Sitting in that position is destined to be a lonely family. It''s a blessing that there is still a marquis around the emperor. I don''t know whether there is such a role for Xiao Zimu in the future.


    "Why, worry about the future of your highness seven?" When the Marquis saw his thoughtful look, he stabbed him with a word.


    "Yes, when his great cause is completed, I will certainly retire with success and return to the garrison of Chongqing city. I''m afraid he won''t be as lucky as his father and Emperor. There are people like Hou Ye around him." Xiao mubai was stabbed by him and frankly admitted it.


    He was afraid that Xiao Zimu would be affectionate and that he would be ruthless in the future.


    "He did a good job in the exam this time, and the best people are his students. The top three are all pillars. They will be used by him in the future. People like Xie Jiming won''t let him be headstrong. As for my friendship with the emperor, it was all exchanged by sharing weal and woe in the army and life on the battlefield. Princes like him and Lord Yu lived in the palace It''s beyond Xiao''s imagination to be used to peaceful days. " The Marquis now regards Xiao mubai as his son-in-law, which is naturally from the bottom of his heart.


    He did not compare Xiao mubai with Xiao Zimu and Xiao Yanjun, but looked at him differently. Xiao mubai also understood the meaning of his words, and immediately smiled and said to the marquis.


    "What the LORD said is that everyone has his own way to go. Ah Chu and I can help him to the top, but we can''t rule for him after all. He should bear the world in the future."

 Chapter 368

    Xiao mubai went out of the palace with the Marquis all the way. He simply sent him back to the Marquis house. At the door, Xiao mubai nodded goodbye. The Marquis glanced at him with his hands behind his back: "come in, are you still waiting for me to invite you?"


    Xiao mubai burst out laughing and solemnly gave a farewell ceremony: "I really want to go back to my house. There are still some matters to deal with."


    The Marquis picked his eyebrows and waved to him. Xiao mubai turned and left with Han SA.


    The Marquis entered the Marquis house and asked Cong Ting, "where are you, young master?"


    Cong Ting respectfully replied: "the young master has left the house at a moment."


    The Marquis turned his head and smiled and scolded at Xiao mubai''s back: "smelly boy, no wonder you can''t get through."


    Cong Ting didn''t know what the Marquis meant by this, so he had to follow him silently to the hospital.


    "Did the young master say where he went?" The Marquis asked as he walked.


    "No, I just told you that if you didn''t come back for lunch, please don''t wait for him." Cong Ting said and looked at the Hou Ye''s face for fear that he would not like it.


    The Marquis said "well" and was not unhappy. Even if he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to. His cloud intention is to grow up after all. Now he even has the right person, how can he surround him.


    After eating in the morning of early summer, he ordered Su Qian''an to go and make an appointment with Bingwen to have a meal in weizhai at noon. Then he took the Raven out of the Marquis house and went to Lord Cui''s backyard.


    In his last life, he once followed Xiao Yanjun to Cui''s house. With the impression in his memory, he touched the study and made Du Yayin lose his shape. He touched it alone and waited for Cui Xuhong to go down.


    Cui Xuhong just invited Jing Qibin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, to come to the house for a chat today. Naturally, the discussion is who will spend the post of prime minister. For them, whether they or Xu Wanjun sit in that position can be accepted, except min Zhisong and Cheng zhaobing.


    Otherwise, the six films that have just been balanced will have to be dominated by one company.


    As they spoke, they walked towards the study. Cui Xuhong first opened the door and saw that he was lying in his chair in the first half of summer with his legs still on his case.


    Cui Xuhong''s veins jumped on his forehead. Jing Qibin followed him up. Just about to step in, Cui Xuhong closed the door with a "pa" and just patted him on the face.


    Cui Xuhong bowed his head and turned a thousand times in his head. What''s the little ancestor doing here at this time?


    He was thinking nervously in his heart. Jing Qibin''s angry voice came from his ear: "Lord Cui, what do you mean?"


    Cui Xuhong looked up and bluffed. He saw that Jing Qibin had just been patted by the door. His forehead was green and his nose was red. At this time, he was staring at himself with an angry face, looking like he was going to be angry at any time.


    Cui Xuhong quickly bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Jing. The old minister suddenly remembered that he had an important guest. It''s inconvenient to discuss with you today. Tomorrow, he will bring a heavy gift to the door to apologize in person and hope that Mr. Jing will forgive me."


    Jing Qibin''s originally furious mood reached its peak and was about to explode. Suddenly, he saw that he was so groveling to make up for it. Naturally, it''s not easy to catch it and get angry.


    But now he is more curious.


    Now, Beijing can count more important guests than him with one hand.


    What''s more, looking at Cui Xuhong''s panic attitude, I''m afraid they can''t compare with them, but they never stand in line and just do their due courtesy to the prince. I don''t know who can make Cui Xuhong so panic in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, Jing Qibin didn''t get angry but smiled. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Cui Xuhong meaningfully.


    Cui Xuhong was worried for fear that the little ancestor inside could not bear to open the door. He patted his thigh and said to Jing Qibin, "Lord Jing, please hurry back to the house first. There''s something urgent here."


    Cui Xuhong finished paying for his crime. Fearing that Jing Qibin would shirk it again, he quickly called his close confidant, Xi Yuan, to personally send him out of the house.


    Jing Qibin had no reason to stay. He had to be led out of Cui''s house by Western yuan.


    He stood at the door and pondered over the closed door for a while. He ordered the attendant Miao Zhan to stay and observe secretly to see who it was, which could make the Minister Cui treat each other so carefully and piously.


    Cui Xuhong saw that the West dollar came back and confirmed that Jing Qibin had left. Then he ordered him to impose martial law in the whole house. He pushed the door open a crack, squeezed it in, and immediately turned his back and closed it.


    He covered his chest and took a deep breath. Then he turned with a smile and said to the early summer who still kept lying and sitting: "let the little Marquis wait a long time. Inform the old minister when he comes next time, and the old minister can be ready."


    At the beginning of summer, he was lazy and smiled: "ready?"


    Cui Xuhong stepped forward two steps and bowed slightly: "yes, it''s better to entertain the little marquis."


    At the beginning of summer, he put away his legs and feet on the table, restrained his sitting posture, held his cheek with his left hand, knocked on the table with his right hand, and turned his eyes carelessly to him: "if Lord Cui is not afraid that others know I''m here, why hurry to drive Lord Jing away."


    Cui Xuhong smiled and said, "my Lord, I didn''t see that the little Marquis entered the study privately, and I didn''t let people know. Thinking that the little Marquis must be some important private affairs, which is inconvenient for outsiders to know, so I pushed Lord Jing away."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded when he heard the speech: "Lord Cui is really thoughtful. Then you might as well guess what I''m doing here?"


    Cui Xuhong asked him where to use it. He had repeatedly preset many possibilities in his heart. Now he looked up at his eyes and asked cautiously: "is there a prime minister in the heart of the little Marquis?"


    Cui Xuhong saw that his hand knocking on the table still lit in an orderly way, did not stop at all, and his face did not show whether it was right or not. His heart suddenly became mixed.


    His face was embarrassed: "young Marquis, the position of prime minister is not the power of an old minister. Many people covet that position."


    At the beginning of summer, I finally stopped tapping my index finger, leaned back on the chair, and looked more and more old: "I''m not here for this."


    Cui Xuhong breathed out a sigh, but at the same time, he also mentioned a sigh. In addition to the post of prime minister, what else can he visit in person?


    "Forgive me, sir. What else can I do for you?" His eyes were suspicious, and he looked at the look of early summer with the rest of his eyes.


    I saw a calm and complacent appearance at the beginning of summer, which aroused a smile: "I came for the post of minister of rites."


    Cui Xuhong originally bowed slightly and slightly lowered his head. After hearing this, he straightened up involuntarily and looked up suspiciously at the beginning of summer: "this book of Rites has been served by the father of Princess Lian, the grandfather of the seventh highness, and Lord Ju..."

 Chapter 369

    Cui Xuhong thought that it was Lord Ju who married early summer, so he was talking about early summer. He was a relative of the emperor, so he had to forgive people.


    At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head, blinked his smart eyes, supported his right elbow with his left hand, gently rubbed his chin with his right hand, and smiled meaningfully: "not soon..."


    Cui Xuhong''s face was startled and his heart trembled. Lord Ju has always been clean. Is it difficult for him to talk about it? He was held in his hand in early summer?


    In addition, he couldn''t think of any other reason why Lord Ju was soon not the Minister of rites. As soon as he read this, he was even more frightened: "what does the little Marquis mean when he said the post of minister of rites?"


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t look at him, drooping his eyelids and dragging the tail: "what do I mean..."


    Cui Xuhong felt more and more uneasy in his heart. Seeing the smile on his face, he was hairy in his bones. Now he realized that the little Marquis smiled more and more brightly, and his stomach was more and more bad. He couldn''t guess about it, so he had to ask for instructions: "I hope the little Marquis can speak frankly. If the old minister has spare power, he will help me."


    At the beginning of summer, with his hands behind his back, he strolled in front of Cui Xuhong. Obviously, he was shorter than him, but it seemed that Cui Xuhong bowed slightly, but his back was straight at the beginning of summer. On the contrary, Cui Xuhong was oppressed by the momentum of bullying at the beginning of summer, and said to him, "I really need the help of Lord Cui. I recommend Lord Xie as the Minister of rites."


    Cui Xuhong''s face coagulated. Isn''t that equal to hitting him in the face?


    No one in the work department hates Xie Jiming. Since the last morning, Cui Xuhong has not deliberately made trouble for Xie Jiming, but he is also very courteous and alienated.


    The discerning people in the court knew that they were at odds, but they didn''t know why Cui Xuhong didn''t dare to be angry or speak.


    He had to swallow his anger and let Xie Jiming dictate in his work department. Now he has to recommend Xie Jiming to the Minister of rites in person. Where does his old face go?


    "Lord Cui looks very embarrassed..." at the beginning of summer, he came up to him and looked up at his face. A layer of cold light spread from the bottom of his eyes and looked at Cui Xuhong.


    Cui Xuhong is really unwilling to let Xie Jiming be on an equal footing with him from now on. How can he swallow this tone.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing him silent, he stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, turned his head to his shoulder and whispered to his ear, "you don''t want Lord Xie to stay in the work department, why not? If Lord Xie knows what I know, I''m afraid it''s Lord Cui who can''t stay in the work department in the future."


    Cui Xuhong''s body stiffened when he heard the speech, and his words at the beginning of summer hit his weakness.


    Although he was afraid of early summer, he knew that early summer had requirements, and they still had room for negotiation and bargaining.


    But if someone who understands Ji Ming''s pedantry, I''m afraid it''s a gut straight to the end. Regardless, he has to stop until he dies.


    Therefore, after weighing the two sides, he felt that losing some face was better than leaving a snake in the work department to guard against being bitten by him all day.


    "What the little Marquis said is, but at present, Lord Ju still holds the post of minister of rites." Cui Xuhong wanted to understand, but he was not hypocritical. He replied to the beginning of summer.


    "It doesn''t matter. When he leaves office, you can recommend him at the right time." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t think so and said it with great certainty.


    "What if Mr. Ju is re elected?" Cui Xuhong doesn''t know where the confidence comes from in early summer. It''s not so easy to bring down such a hard Ju backstage.


    "I haven''t been here before." At the beginning of summer, he said with great ease. When he came to the door, he turned his head to him and said, "Lord Cui still told me to withdraw the people in the house so that I can touch them and leave."


    Cui Xuhong was stunned. For the first time, he saw that someone would secretly say so openly and aboveboard. He stepped forward and bowed to the beginning of summer: "let the old minister go out first and take the people in the house elsewhere, so that the little Marquis can leave."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and sideways gave way. He still likes to deal with smart people like Cui Xuhong. He doesn''t have to bother and work hard when he speaks.


    Cui Xuhong opened the door and ordered West yuan to follow him to the hall with his hands. At the beginning of summer, he took this opportunity to slip out of the door. With a slight tip of his foot, he quietly flew over the eaves and walls, jumped over the ridge of the house and walked on the ground.


    Finally, he jumped off the roof, and soon the Raven fell down with him. He turned his head and snapped his fingers at the Raven. He swaggered past with him from the attendant Miao Zhan left by Jing Qibin. He saw that Miao Zhan was still concentrating on the door of Cui''s house and disappeared into the crowd with a smile.


    In the middle of the corner, Bingwen and Su Qianan have been waiting in the spring breeze of yinweizhai.


    When the Raven came with him in early summer, the waiter greeted him and said to him, "childe Bingwen and brother Su have been waiting for some time."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and asked him in a warm voice, "did Bingwen and Su Qian Anke order?"


    The waiter shook his head: "that hasn''t happened yet. He must have waited for the young master to come before ordering."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, then reported a series of dish names, and ordered him to start the dishes directly without sending them upstairs. Finally, he turned his head and said to his back: "go to two more alts of blue bridge Fengyue."


    The waiter looked back and smiled. Yes, it was only in early summer that he stepped into the spring breeze.


    Bingwen saw him come in and hurriedly got up and pulled a chair for him: "what''s the matter today?"


    After sitting down in early summer, he pretended to be angry: "we used to get together to drink without anything. Now we can''t ask you to be the son of our family?"


    Bingwen sat down next to him and said with a helpless smile, "you know I don''t mean that."


    At the beginning of summer, I immediately smiled: "do you remember the first time we met?"


    Bingwen''s face coagulated. Naturally, he remembered it. It''s hard to forget it.


    Outside, I remembered the knock of the waiter. The Raven wanted to open the door, but Su Qian''an took the lead and opened the door.


    The waiter served dishes one after another: "west lake vinegar fish, Dongpo meat, Longjing shrimp, butterfly floating in the sea, rock sugar Xianglian, crab soup, and two jars of blue bridge wind moon."


    At the beginning of summer, he took over the blue bridge Fengyue, motioned the waiter to step down, poured two glasses of wine, pushed one to him and held the other in his hand. Condensing the good wine in the cup, he said gently, "lead it. Your favorite blue bridge wind and moon is brewed by the red yeast in your hometown."


    Bingwen''s body stiffened and was shocked. He reached for the wine glass and looked at the dishes on the table. Then he understood why he asked him in early summer, but he still remembered when he first met.


    However, after more than half a year, it seems like yesterday, but it seems like another world.

 Chapter 370

    Bingwen is wearing a simple and elegant robe today, with a simple jade crown with Yingluo tassels on his head. His black hair is pouring down, and his eyes are like stars. Under the tall bridge of his nose, his lips are as bright as snow cherry, and the lines on his face are extremely perfect.


    He held out his hand to take the wine glass pushed over in the early summer and gently raised it: "I was shocked by your call, which made me tremble all over and scared in my heart. At that time, it was still the season of the twelfth lunar month and cold winter, but I had a cold sweat all over."


    Bingwen took the wine cup in his hand and touched it gently in early summer. The corners of his lips were smiling and very elegant.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the lead in front of him, he finally competed with him in his memory, and his appearance overlapped and coincided with that of a modest childe, even more vivid and eye-catching than that in his memory.


    "Don''t take the lead for your children and grandchildren. I once said that one day, I will be ashamed of you. I will give you justice." At the beginning of summer, I also looked up and drank all the wine in the cup.


    "Young master, you did it." Bingwen looked sad.


    "Why did you forget again? When you said there were no outsiders, just call my name." At the beginning of summer, his face showed displeasure.


    "Early summer." Bingwen took a faint smile from the corner of his mouth and filled the glass of wine for them. Where would he forget? He remembered every word he said at the beginning of summer. Just at that moment, he felt all kinds of emotion in his heart, not to mention calling him a young master and his benefactor.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded with satisfaction and immediately raised his just filled glass: "I promised you one more thing."


    Bingwen looks stunned. One more thing?


    He carefully filtered it through his brain. It''s gone. It''s really gone.


    He promised him at the beginning of the summer and did it.


    "I also said, let you be the person who reestablishes the door style." Early summer looked at him, his face was stunned, his face was suspicious, and the corners of his lips burst into a bright smile.


    "I''m very satisfied that the surname Ren has been revealed to the world. For the rest of my life, I don''t want to enter an official career. I''d just like to stay in Wentian pavilion to manage for you. Don''t try to get rid of me."


    "I''m not willing to kick you out." At the beginning of summer, after drinking the wine in the cup, he raised his eyes and said to him, "I asked Zi Mu to ask for grace for you."


    "What kind purpose?" Bingwen couldn''t help asking. Since he was not an official, what kind of grace would he need to ask Xiao Zimu to ask in person in early summer?


    It can''t be some gold, silver and jade articles, house deeds and fertile fields


    "The emperor allows you to set up Ren family ancestral hall in Beijing." At the beginning of the summer, Bingwen''s hand was frozen when he was pouring wine for him. Bai Shen was not allowed to set up a temple since the previous dynasties of the state of Xiao.


    What''s more, it is the ancestral hall of Ren family.


    At the beginning of the summer, he tapped on the table and looked at it. He was stunned for a moment. The wine had already been filled and spilled out.


    At the beginning of summer, he took the wine pot in his hand and put it aside: "I was going to fix it for you. I was giving you a surprise, but I thought again, after all, it''s your ancestral hall of Ren''s family, or do you manage it by yourself..."


    "Early summer." Bingwen interrupted him with a voice. His face was moved and his tone was sincere: "thank you."


    At the beginning of the summer, he waved his hand: "it''s also because you refused the emperor''s reward, and the register handed over has stabilized the court for him. Now Du Hanfei''s party members continue to spit out the silver that has been greedy for ink over the years to the Ministry of household. I just opened my mouth, and Zi Mu just asked for the Tao, mainly your own ability."


    Bingwen knew in his heart that he didn''t want to have too much burden in his heart at the beginning of summer.


    The emperor will certainly praise Xiao Zimu this time, but anyone who opens his mouth should agree.


    But they just asked for permission to set up a temple for themselves.


    "After the establishment of the ancestral temple, those displaced children you used to help and care for all the time can also be regarded as a place to live." In early summer, the index finger tapped on the table.


    Bingwen looked stunned: "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from you."


    "You forgot that there is Bian Hao around you." At the beginning of summer, I immediately smiled.


    The same is true of Bingwen in my previous life and in this life.


    Because of his own experience, Xu saw children around the age of nine begging in the street or being bullied. He had to help them. He even went to the refugee area to help some poor refugees on a regular basis.


    "Speaking of Bian Hao, the night before the scientific examination, it was lucky that he appeared and saved the smelly stone." Bingwen immediately mentioned it and didn''t forget to ask for merit for him.


    "My people, can you treat me badly?" Feign anger in early summer.


    Bingwen chuckled, raised his hands to the top and punished himself.


    "You''d better be vigilant when you go in and out recently. King Yu will report to you. Since he put down cruel words when he left in the spring breeze that day, I''m afraid he won''t help shooting at you." At the beginning of summer, when talking about Xiao Yanjun, he smiled and became dignified.


    "Now that he is getting married, how many pairs of eyes are staring at him. Even if he wants to do it, he will survive these nine days." Bingwen saw his frozen face, but also Su Su''s face.


    At the beginning of summer, I just mentioned him. When I saw that he knew something, I was relieved: "call Qian''an and raven to come in and drink together."


    Bingwen smiled and started, which was also very familiar.


    After meeting them for the first time and finishing their business, he also asked him to open the door and call Su Qian''an in at the beginning of summer. He also told them that they would be good brothers upstairs and downstairs in the future. They need to help and take care of each other.


    Now, there is one more Raven.


    The four had a good drink. After eating, Bingwen wanted to invite Wen Tiange to sit down in early summer. After all, he carefully modified the third floor for him. Since he returned to Beijing, he hasn''t had a chance to take a look.


    What''s more, I heard that Tiange had a backlog of news and planned to let him have a look.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand and patted Bingwen on the shoulder with an old look: "now you can be alone. I won''t ask about the Tiange. Just make your own decisions about what you want to do. I will support you without asking me."


    Bingwen shook his head reluctantly. At the beginning of summer, it was a grand title. He wanted to shake hands with the shopkeeper to the end.


    But it''s also good. It''s his wish for the rest of his life to manage everything for the beginning of summer.


    However, as the early summer said, he has been able to take charge alone. Up to the rich officials in central Beijing, there are mingxiangyuan and yinweizhai to collect information, as well as the Xiaojin Grottoes in yixianglou to investigate secret matters. Down to the refugees he cares about on weekdays, it can also be said that he knows some unknown secrets.


    Now the capital is already transparent in his eyes.


    He originally wanted to discuss with the early summer. He thought it was time to expand his power elsewhere.


    Since it is up to him to decide in early summer, it is time to lay some dark piles in ancient Anhui, Southern Jiangsu, Hanyang and Chongqing, including his former hometown, central and Zhejiang

 Chapter 371

    After the lunch banquet was over, Su Qian''an and Bing Wen went back to Wen Tiange together. In early summer, they took Ravens back to Hou''s house to develop an antidote.


    He went up the mountain this time, overturned the wall and overturned the cabinet, and found the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum in bairuofei pharmacy. If there was no accident, the soul devouring pill in Raven''s body should be completely removed this time.


    When I returned to the door of Hou''s house, I happened to run into Zhao Xingwen, who hurried out of the house to find Huo Wenshu''s explanation. At the beginning of summer, I greeted him face-to-face: "cousin, it''s time to apply for time, so I don''t have to go for dinner?"


    Zhao Xingwen shook his head and ran away without a trace.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at his back and laughed. Then I took the Raven back to the house.


    In the cloud habitat, while playing with the Ganoderma lucidum, he asked the Raven beside him, "I''m not interested in your past, but lingmen is now involved in the assassination of Zimu. After thinking about it, I can only ask you."


    The Raven''s face was always cold and could not see whether it was in conflict, but his body retreated two steps, picked up the steps and sat down.


    At the beginning of summer, holding a small medicine trough in his hand, he went to his side and sat down together.


    "I always ignore the matters in the door. Before you save me, I''m only responsible for taking orders to kill." Although ravens are still quiet today, their daily life is no different from that of ordinary people during the early summer.


    Had it not been mentioned at this moment in the early summer, he would have forgotten his murderous time.


    At the beginning of summer, while pounding herbs, he thought. A moment later, he picked up something he knew and asked, "have you ever received the order to kill people in the imperial court?"


    The Raven shook his head: "Even in the Jianghu, lingmen is rarely known as an assassination sect. There are not many children in the sect. Only one person enters the sect every year, and that person is qualified to officially enter the lingmen sect only after fighting and surviving until the end of the year. Even if he enters the lingmen sect, he is only recorded as a deputy under the San 16 Di Luo and is not qualified to accept the task alone."


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at the Raven in surprise. This was probably the first time in his history that he heard the Raven say such a series of words. He didn''t take back his eyes until the Raven turned and looked at the herbs in his hand.


    At the beginning of summer, although he said it lightly, I want to know that his past days were accompanied by boundless killing and blood. At the beginning of summer, I don''t want him to recall those dark days. I''m hesitating whether to ask. But then came the voice of the Raven.


    "As far as I know, lingmen has only taken over the task of assassinating people in the imperial court twice."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "was it in the suburbs of Beijing not long ago?"


    The Raven nodded.


    At the beginning of summer, when his face was frozen, he suddenly remembered something in his mind and asked, "another time was six years ago?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in the Raven''s eyes, but he nodded again: "the task six years ago was opposed by the Seven Star tiansu united voice, but the sect leader insisted on his own way and allocated a lot of money at all costs."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and asked, "why didn''t I let you go?"


    The Raven glanced at him: "I picked 16 blade halls and was seriously injured."


    At the beginning of summer, he was surprised. He had never heard of lingmen in the previous life, but he still knew the sixteen blade hall.


    At that time, the storyteller in Jingzhong Street City loved to say that all the 16 blade halls that were famous in the Jianghu died overnight.


    It is said that the 16 fan blade hall is a famous assassination organization. All the disciples in the hall are good at using knives, but in the end, the head of the hall died with a machete.


    The world sighs at the samsara of the way of heaven, which is caused by fate.


    At the beginning of the summer, I learned today that it was the Raven who chose 16 blade halls alone.


    Fortunately, he was seriously injured at that time. If he went to assassinate Xiao mubai, it is estimated that Xiao mubai would not have been seriously injured and unconscious.


    At the beginning of the summer, the Raven looked like this. Obviously, he didn''t know that the goal of the task six years ago was to assassinate Xiao mubai. He simply didn''t want to mention it again.


    Since he was not present at that time, and it was an old story, he said it unintentionally.


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered what Zhao Xingwen said yesterday. Guo Weidong has also been assassinated repeatedly by people in the Jianghu: "is there a code word in the door?"


    The Raven frowned: "I haven''t used that, but the disciples in the door all know a word, the double stars fall into the moon."


    At the beginning of summer, I repeated "the shadow of the moon when the double stars fall", which doesn''t sound like a secret language, but a melancholy feeling, more.


    He couldn''t think of the meaning for a moment, so he simply put it aside and got up to continue mixing other herbs: "when I refine this antidote, on the 15th day, you will have nothing to do with lingmen."


    The Raven said "well" and resumed its usual reticence.


    After a while, Han Sa also came to the cloud habitat to report. The Raven packed him and Bian Ding together and went to other places to practice.


    At the beginning of the summer, he worked alone on the pharmacy all afternoon until Moxiang summoned him and said that the Marquis was waiting for him to eat together. Then he cleared his hands and went to the hall of the Longwu hospital.


    In the hall, the meal has long been filled with a table. In addition to Hou ye, LAN Yuying and Xu Wenlan also sat aside.


    Although the Marquis was very happy to see him, he still complained in his tone: "how can you eat in the house today?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he knew that he had returned to Beijing for half a month, but he had eaten three meals in the house. He was unjustified in his heart and apologized on his face. He could only play coquettish in a soft waxy voice for the Marquis''s questions: "Dad, now I move back to the house and have plenty of opportunities to eat with you."


    The Marquis raised his eyebrows and said, "come on, what''s your request this time?"


    At the beginning of summer, I sighed, "really not. I just want to have dinner alone with you."


    The Marquis closed his eyes and sighed more plaintively than he did: "yes, now there is king Mo''s house to bear it for you, and it doesn''t need to be a father."


    At the beginning of summer, I was stunned. This sour twist really makes no sense


    Xu Wenlan''s face was also stunned. Even the Marquis knew that Xiao mubai had a good relationship with early summer?


    Only LAN Yuying hid her face and smiled. She got up and filled a bowl of soup for the three of them.


    At the beginning of summer, it''s always hard to open your mouth and contradict the marquis. Your eyes gestured to Lanyu Ying to say something for him. However, Lanyu Ying seemed to have never heard of it and looked at Xu Wenlan. Xu Wenlan was stunned and immersed in the shock that the Marquis knew, and even God didn''t come back.


    At the beginning of summer, the light in his eyes flowed for a moment, which really reminded him of something he could interrupt: "if your father didn''t tell me, what agreement did you reach with mubai secretly."


    Hou Ye''s closed eyelids beat a few times. When he opened his eyes again, he frowned and scolded him: "what does a man''s business have to do with you?"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth and remembered Xiao mubai''s determined appearance with a smile in his mouth. Sure enough, the Marquis, as he said, didn''t even give him a word to ask, so he blocked it.


    And Xu Wenlan was shocked by the words of the marquis. He became more and more flawed and stupid. Why does a man''s business have nothing to do with the beginning of summer?

 Chapter 372

    This meal, let originally active Xu Wenlan eat is particularly silent.


    He was sure that the Marquis knew about Xiao mubai and the beginning of summer, but the Marquis seemed to acquiesce in this attitude?


    How can Xiao mubai persuade the Marquis to agree to this matter even if he is excellent.


    In his heart, he admired Xiao mubai again and again.


    "Why are you so quiet today?" After eating for a while, the Marquis always felt something was wrong. His eyes touched Xu Wenlan, who was worried about things. Only then did he find that he was not used to talking without him.


    "Yes, Xu Wenlan, why do you talk so little today." At the beginning of summer, the sun really came out in the West.


    Xu Wenlan looked at their father and son. Naturally, he couldn''t say what he said in his stomach. Finally, he choked out a sentence: "Lord, Lanlan and I will be filial to you in the future. You regard Lanlan as your daughter, and our children will naturally be your grandchildren in the future."


    The Marquis was stunned by his thoughtless words. At the beginning of summer, he was even more amazed. If he didn''t say anything, he would have done it. The sound was really amazing.


    LAN Yuying blushed and pushed him. I don''t know why he said such a sentence for no reason.


    The Marquis coughed softly: "I originally planned to take Ying''er as my adopted daughter. In the future, her child will naturally be my grandson."


    Xu Wenlan was suddenly enlightened when he heard the speech. It turned out that the Marquis had made plans early in the morning. No wonder he acquiesced to the early summer and Xiao mubai. In his heart, he was filled with emotion that the Marquis was so open-minded that he could think about it like this. In his ear, the Marquis came with a joking tone: "when did I promise you to marry Yinger to you?"


    Xu Wenlan boasted that he wanted to understand the things about Xiao mubai, early summer and the marquis. At this time, he resumed his usual clever tongue and said to the Marquis with a shy face: "father-in-law, this is not a matter of time..."


    "Bah!" The Marquis spat at him. Before his serious son-in-law Xiao mubai spoke, he let him take the lead.


    "Don''t Pooh, Lord Yue..."


    "When did father-in-law recognize LAN LAN as his adopted daughter?"


    "Father-in-law, when will I ask my father to propose marriage?"


    "Ah, father-in-law, wait for me..."


    After the Lord Pooh, Xu Wenlan got up. In early summer, LAN Yuying naturally left with him.


    Xu Wenlan fanruo has just been untied by someone. As soon as he starts talking, he can''t stop any more.


    Zhao Xingwen delayed her in the early summer yesterday and didn''t drink the flower tea cooked by Lanyu Ying. Tonight, she was asked to cook it again.


    When you think about it carefully, considering the past life, you haven''t drunk it for more than ten years. You really miss it.


    Lanyuying naturally agreed to come down. The Marquis was still full of meaning yesterday. The three walked towards the study. At the beginning of summer, their eyes brightened and asked her, "meng''an, can plum blossom cook tea?"


    LAN Yuying''s eyes focused on the plum blossom hairpin inserted in his bun, and a knowing smile came from his lips: "plum blossoms can be used as medicine, and naturally they can also cook tea. If you don''t cook a pot for you tonight, you can also learn."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded immediately. In the past, he only knew that the root of plum blossom could cure jaundice, but he didn''t know the wonderful use of plum blossom in making tea.


    "Plum blossom, bupleurum and bergamot together have a miraculous effect on the liver and stomach." Xu Wenlan hung in the back and listened to LAN Yuying''s detailed explanation to the beginning of summer. He couldn''t help but sigh and cried pitifully in the back: "you take care of me. I''m talking about a serious life event, okay!"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and stared at him: "if you like to drink, go back to Xu''s house."


    Xu Wenlan immediately came forward and took LAN Yuying''s arm: "I naturally want to drink the tea cooked by my mother."


    Hou ye walked in front and looked back at the three people who were laughing and scolding. Lao Huai happily took out a smile and turned around and ordered congting to buy the things lanyuying wanted.


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan chased Xu Wenlan to punch and kick. Xu Wenlan pulled LAN Yuying to block the front and back.


    Just a few steps to the study made them walk for a long time. When the three of them entered the study, the Marquis had written a few words in it.


    Xu Wenlan came forward and patted his beard and horse at the dried ink treasure. At the beginning of summer, he said, "can you change some new words? I said those words."


    When a pot of tea ran out, at the beginning of summer, I saw that the Marquis was getting tired, so I took them with me to sue for retirement.


    At the beginning of summer, I planned to be polite and take LAN Yuying to send Xu Wenlan out of the house. However, Xu Wenlan wanted to send LAN Yuying back to the courtyard. They were reluctant to part with each other.


    Early summer sighed and retreated silently. Sure enough, they didn''t even know when he left. When they found out, Xu Wenlan was happy and said to LAN Yuying: "anyway, he went back first. Let''s go to the garden and enjoy the moon..."


    LAN Yuying hesitated slightly and was pulled by Xu Wenlan towards the garden.


    At the beginning of summer, when one returned to the yunqi courtyard, he saw Han SA standing outside the courtyard with a black nose and a swollen face: "why haven''t you gone back?"


    Han SA purred his mouth inward. In early summer, looking in his direction, he saw that the candle lamp in his room was on, but the Raven was guarding outside his room.


    At the beginning of summer, suddenly, he joked to Han Sa: "no wonder you stayed outside the hospital and didn''t go in."


    Cold SA rolled his white eyes and hummed twice. Whoever was beaten for two hours would not want to stand in the same place with him.


    In early summer, he went to the door of the house and let the Raven go down and rest first.


    The Raven glanced into his room and nodded at the beginning of summer to indicate that he knew.


    The Raven didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and walked towards his house.


    As soon as the door was opened in early summer, she was surrounded by a hug and turned half a circle. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao mubai had surrounded her between the door and his arm.


    The flickering candle reflected the Yellow warmth of the room and the fan shadow of Xiao mubai''s eyelashes.


    He smiled on his lips and was dazzled by the light arc in early summer. The dark eyes are glittering and translucent, but when you look carefully, there is a faint red silk in the Phoenix''s eyes.


    "Why are your eyes covered with blood? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" At the beginning of summer, she frowned with concern.


    Xiao mubai raised her right hand, stroked her finger down her forehead, and then stopped until she reached her chin: "tossed and turned, couldn''t sleep at night, and went to the early morning. Naturally, she didn''t sleep well."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a warm touch on her cheek. As his fingers swept away, there was a burst of crispness, and her voice was a little hoarse: "what should I do? I''ll give you a prescription to calm your nerves, and you can go back and fry it?"


    Xiao mubai put his left hand on her waist and made a slight effort. At the beginning of summer, he held him in his arms, and her chin was right against his shoulder.


    Xiao mubai bowed forward a little and just fell in her ear, whispering: "I''m suffering from heart disease. There''s no medicine except you."

 Chapter 373

    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai held him in his arms. He could smell the faint fragrance of plum blossom tea from his neck.


    Whispers and whispers came from her ears. With Xiao mubai''s warm breath, she touched her ears in early summer, making her body soft. She put her hands on Xiao mubai''s waist and pushed forward with the only remaining strength. Xiao mubai smiled, but stood as motionless as a rock.


    At the beginning of summer, she coughed and felt that she was more and more worthless now. She was just surrounded by him. She even stopped breathing. She hurriedly found an excuse: "I''m thirsty."


    Xiao mubai took back his right hand, turned half a circle, leaned back against the door, looked at the red cheeks in early summer, breathed a few times, and then stepped to the table to pour a cup of herbal tea and drank it all.


    At the beginning of summer, after three cups of herbal tea, he felt that the Lingtai was clear and bright again. He looked up at Xiao mubai and found that he was wearing his hands around his chest, tall and tall, and bent his left leg uninhibited. Just standing there, he was kind of unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    At the beginning of summer, she poured another cup of herbal tea angrily. Why did she blush and her breath stagnate? The initiator was waiting for the whole time and was graceful to watch the play.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the cup of herbal tea on the table, and my face was angry.


    "There are no symptoms of sleeplessness. A bowl of sleeping soup can''t solve it." She then raised her head and raised her chin towards Xiao mubai. Seeing the slight opening of his tight lips, she quickly added: "if there are, then two bowls."


    Xiao mubai looked at her as she finished speaking. At the same time, he also stretched out two fingers and gently waved them. After a narrow smile, he said to her, "doctor Xia solved the symptoms of insomnia, but he can''t cure other symptoms of this heart disease."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was full of disbelief and his hands were behind him: "Your Highness King Mo, tell me?"


    Xiao mubai collected a joking look and wantonly planned to go to the beginning of summer. His long hair was like a waterfall, his eyes were narrow and long, and he gently opened his lips to her with intoxicating affection: "double wood is not forest, and there is a heart under the field."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. After reaction, his cheeks were dizzy. He bowed his head, arched his hands and said in admiration: "I''m not good at learning..."


    Xiao mubai sat down beside her and sipped the cup of herbal tea on the table with the cup she had just drunk.


    At the beginning of summer, he still maintained the posture of arched hands and boxing. His ears were red for a while, and his mouth murmured: "your love words are taught by Xu Wenlan?"


    Xiao mubai put down the cup in his hand, solidified his face, looked up at him, stretched out his hand and covered it on her arched fist. His wide palm just wrapped it, held her fist and pulled it down. In the early summer, he couldn''t help bending over and facing his four eyes.


    "I like you, not in love, but in my heart." Xiao mubai''s eyes were clear, but with an unquestionable determination.


    At the beginning of summer, a pear vortex appeared on his cheeks. He sat down beside him, gently leaned his head on his arm, and rubbed his cheek: "I know."


    At the beginning of summer, the cheeks were hot. In early July, the weather was still hot, and the clothes were still thin. The cheeks were pasted with a thin layer of satin, and Xiao mubai''s whole arm was burning.


    The heat, like a cloud burning all over the sky, came straight to his face.


    Xiao mubai drank all the herbal tea he had just taken a sip, calmed his thoughts, and then asked for business: "have you been to Cui Xuhong''s residence today?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and inadvertently rubbed his arm again.


    Xiao mubai "hissed" and looked at the beginning of summer, but he didn''t know it. He was quite helpless and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    "When I was at his residence today, I bumped into Jing Qibin and went back to his house with him." At the beginning of summer, I remembered it and mentioned it.


    "They probably don''t want min Zhisong to be the prime minister, but it doesn''t hurt." The six departments were originally their own camps. Originally, due to Du Hanfei, min Zhisong was invisible and arrogant, which made them unhappy. Now he has a high voice. If he was really made prime minister, it would not be invisible, but the serious first-class official and University crushed people.


    Xiao mubai knows the interests with a little association.


    "I''ve already agreed with Cui Xuhong. I''ll wait for the emperor to become the Prime Minister of Lord Ju. He should recommend to the emperor the position of minister of rites." At the beginning of summer, he put his hands around his arms and changed his posture. He put his chin on it. His eyes were shining like a spring. When he looked around, his eyes were flowing and the autumn water was flowing.


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyelids and sighed, "ah Chu, if you look at it like this again, the business tonight will have to be put on hold."


    At the beginning of summer, he snorted, but his eyes moved down and looked at his five slender fingers with clear knuckles. While comparing the size of his palm with him, he asked, "how are you going to court today?"


    Xiao mubai endured the bursts of numbness from the palm and hoarse voice: "whether the words of the Marquis have weight depends on whether the emperor will make up his mind in recent days."


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t worry about whether the Marquis''s words weighed. Instead, she remembered the conversation with the Raven in the afternoon. She was still playing with his palm wantonly. Instead, she held it tightly and straightened up again. She looked solemn: "I asked the Raven about lingmen today. Lingmen was the group of Jianghu people you said about the assassination six years ago."


    Xiao mubai was gripped tightly by her, and his mind was shaken. Then he was knocked on the Lingtai by her words, and it was clear that he immediately looked cold, Frowning suspiciously, Zhong Guo said, "Zhong Guo investigated the origin of those Jianghu people carefully and determined that they came from an assassination organization. Later, it was rumored in the Jianghu that all the 16 blade hall died overnight. We all thought they failed in the assassination and were killed by others. It wasn''t them, was it lingmen?"


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed, "the sixteen blade hall was picked by the Raven alone. Besides, the sixteen blade hall died before assassinating you, and the time is not right."


    Xiao Mu''s white face showed a trace of consternation: "we didn''t find out the lingmen organization in those years. Zhong Guo''s analysis was reasonable, so we didn''t think much."


    Xia Chu nodded in agreement. If he hadn''t happened to save the raven, they wouldn''t know there was lingmen assassination organization in the Jianghu until now: "the Raven said that lingmen had only received two assassinations related to the imperial court. One was you six years ago and the other was Xiao Zimu not long ago. Do you think it would be the same person?"


    It was Du Hanfei who assassinated Xiao Zimu, but Du Hanfei had nothing to do with the assassination of himself six years ago. Xiao mubai shook his head after thinking about it.


    At the beginning of summer, he held his hand and suddenly tightened it. Xiao mubai also frowned suddenly. They looked at each other and said at the same time: "unless..."

 Chapter 374

    Early summer knew that Xiao mubai thought of a place with himself.


    Unless Du Hanfei didn''t do the assassination of Xiao Zimu alone, Du Hanfei just sent private soldiers, and someone else can invite the lingmen.


    And this man is the one who entrusted lingmen to assassinate Xiao mubai six years ago.


    This explains why Du Hanfei, as the Prime Minister of a dynasty, risked his life to snipe Xiao Zimu twice. In this way, it seems that it is not his original intention, but the inspiration of others.


    But who can teach Du Hanfei to take risks willingly?


    "No?" The face at the beginning of summer is full of disbelief.


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows were locked. Although he was equally shocked, he still spoke coldly: "if there is only one possibility left, even if it is no longer possible, it can only be her."


    After thinking about it in early summer, the only answer is Princess Li.


    When Du Hanfei assassinated Xiao Zimu, it was at the time of the marriage between Shi house and Du house. The media was made by concubine Li, but she didn''t lead a red line, but sat in the same boat.


    Only imperial concubine Li can explain why the two entrustments to lingmen within six years were to the prince.


    Six years ago, it was Xiao mubai who became famous, and six years later, it was Xiao Zimu who became famous.


    Concubine Li is just to clear the obstacles that may appear on Xiao Yanjun''s way to the throne.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai loosened her hand, put her arm on the table, held her cheek, and her index finger habitually tapped the table: "but she lives in the palace. How can she instruct the lingmen?"


    Xiao mubai pursed a radian from the corner of his mouth: "maybe we can start from Rongrong girl."


    "Rongrong!" At the beginning of summer, her eyes brightened and looked at Xiao mubai in surprise: "did you find the Rongrong girl around Princess Wan?"


    Xiao mubai nodded: "in those days, concubine Wan was given a white silk, and all the palace maids around her were punished. I inquired for some time before I found out the palace maiden with the word Rongrong. Her surname was Chen Rongrong. Concubine Wan died. She was sent to the clothes washing Bureau. One year later, she was released from the palace and married for more than four years. So far, she has no children."


    At the beginning of summer, I heard that they had been out of the palace for four or five years. Now it''s not certain whether they are still in the capital. I don''t know where Xiao mubai found her. He then asked, "where is she now?"


    Xiao Mu pursed a radian at the corner of his white lips and put his hand on his forehead: "have you forgotten Pang Weiguang''s words?"


    At the beginning of summer, I stopped tapping my index finger and immediately patted the table: "she married Sinan?"


    Xiao mubai looked like he was wasting your intelligence. At the beginning of summer, he muttered, "I said she has been out of the palace for four or five years. Where can I find the vast crowd? It turned out that you directly checked Sinan''s family."


    Xiao mubai looked like a teachable child again. At the beginning of summer, he vaguely remembered that Sinan had a mansion in Beijing. Since Chen Rongrong was his wife, he must also be in the capital.


    However, how can we get close to Chen Rongrong?


    You can''t tie her directly. I''m afraid it will scare the snake and cause Sinan''s suspicion.


    At the beginning of summer, she wrinkled her small face and was worried about the bad start of concubine Li. Unexpectedly, even a girl in those years had nowhere to start. Yu Guang glanced at Xiao mubai and saw him looking at himself with a narrow smile.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes moved, but his eyebrows relaxed. He raised his chin and looked at him: "have you made plans?"


    Xiao mubai reached out and pinched her round chin: "otherwise, you think I can let you have a drink with Bingwen in the afternoon. If it weren''t for my king..."


    "Well, just say it quickly. I''m so anxious..." at the beginning of summer, I was empty in my heart, hurriedly interrupted his words, and pulled his sleeve in a coquettish way.


    Xiao mubai couldn''t stand her appearance. He shook his head helplessly and then opened his mouth: "after leaving the Ministry of punishment, I have been investigating the girl named Rongrong. Later, I checked Sinan''s family and found that the person she married was indeed him. I arranged a servant girl to be sent to the secretary''s house. Although I can''t serve in front of her, I can still find out her current situation."


    At the beginning of summer, I thought of Xiao mubai''s previous statement that he had been married for more than four years and had no children: "they have bad feelings?"


    Xiao mubai nodded: "according to the investigation arranged by me, Sinan respects her like a guest, but she is rarely close. There is also a concubine in the house, named Gu Ru, who is good at dancing. Sinan dotes on her and often praises her soft and inspiring."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at the corners of his mouth: "your people are very detective. I''m afraid they''ve heard a lot of wall corners."


    Xiao mubai stopped and stared at him. At the beginning of summer, he coughed softly: "you say, you go on."


    Xiao mubai glanced at him: "the point is that this Gu Ru has been in the house for three years and gave birth to a man and a woman, which shows that Sinan is very infatuated with her."


    Early summer frowned: "why?"


    Xiao mubai''s green tendons jumped on his forehead, and his lips were filled with a meaningful smile: "in the future, you can hold two in three years, and you will understand why."


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly understood, his face was shy, and he wanted to go on with his words: "so, Chen Rongrong is very dissatisfied with Gu ru?"


    Xiao mubai glanced at her: "discontent is human nature. If you change, can you be full?"


    At the beginning of summer, he patted the table and stood up and shouted, "Xiao mubai! Try it!"


    Xiao mubai coughed softly, took his hand and sat down: "I can''t try this. I''m not going to take a concubine."


    At the beginning of summer, she snorted and turned her head away.


    Xiao mubai had to Baba continued: "we can''t go into the house to find Chen Rongrong. We can let her come out to find us."


    At the beginning of summer, I was curious. I slowly moved my head three inches. I glanced at him and asked, "how can she take the initiative to find us?"


    Seeing his strong support, Xiao mubai burst out laughing: "in Chang''an City, if you talk about dancing, who can dance the capital?"


    At the beginning of summer, he finally couldn''t hold his tension. He turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai, opened his mouth and suddenly said, "Xianli?"


    Seeing that he finally turned his head, Xiao mubai didn''t dare to sell off again. Then he said, "if the servant girl in the house inadvertently comes out and miss Xianli in Yixiang building plans to take an apprentice, do you think our Miss Rongrong will be moved?"


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that she would be moved, but Xianli was the flower leader in Yixiang building after all. Chen Rongrong would not go to Yixiang building to find Xianli and ask her if she would accept her apprentice.


    Moreover, Chen Rongrong will not let Xianli enter the house to teach her.


    If you bring down an ancient Ru and come to a fairy Li, it''s not worth the loss.


    So he asked Xiao mubai, "how can they meet?"


    Xiao mubai naturally thought about his previous concerns and just opened his mouth to solve his doubts: "just let the servant girl in the house spread the wind. Xianli will go to Tianyan temple to pray for blessings recently. If he meets a destined woman on the way back to Yixiang building, he will accept her as an apprentice..."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened. Without Xiao mubai''s knowing, he burst into a smile: "it seems that our Rongrong girl will try to see if she is the woman who is destined to be."

 Chapter 375

    Although Xiao mubai said it simply, the deployment of this matter took some twists and turns.


    Chen Rongrong was always cautious. Otherwise, imperial concubine Li would not trust her to handle the affairs of that year. If she didn''t care about Sinan, it became a breakthrough point. I''m afraid it''s really bad to get close to her deliberately.


    Even so, approaching is only the first step. It''s still unknown whether we can dig out some surprises from her.


    "Tomorrow is the day when Xianli goes to Tianyan temple to offer incense." Xiao mubai ordered some tea with his fingertips, drew a path on the table like a splash of ink, and pointed to a necessary intersection in the middle: "my man said that Chen Rongrong plans to wait here."


    At the beginning of summer, when she was officially canonized as the crown princess in her last life, she went to Tianyan temple to receive gifts. For the sketch drawn by Xiao mubai, she also had a general path in her heart: "I''ll go and have a look at Chen Rongrong tomorrow morning."


    Xiao mubai nodded and couldn''t help but exhort: "just have a look. Don''t scare the snake."


    At the beginning of summer, he joked, "when did you become so wordy?"


    Xiao mubai pretended to be angry and said, "I''m beginning to dislike the king. I''ll go back to my house now."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he really turned to open the door and was about to leave, he quickly took his hand behind him: "how can I really get angry."


    Xiao mubai stopped in place and said nothing. At the beginning of summer, he came forward to pull his sleeve and softly called out: "mubai..."


    Xiao mubai sighed and turned to look at her hand on her sleeve: "you''re calling twice. I''m afraid I can''t go."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing a trace of cunning on his face, he immediately reacted and shook off his sleeve: "tease me again."


    Xiao mubai took her hand and said, "where can I be angry with you, but I have to go to court tomorrow. Besides, since you want to go to Tianyan temple and get up early, I can''t rest well. I can''t involve you to sleep well."


    The beginning of summer knew that the pattern above the court hall in recent days would inevitably change dramatically. Although they planned everything, they still need to be vigilant to ensure that everything is safe, so as not to go wrong and destroy the overall layout.


    These days, I''m afraid Xiao mubai will go to the early morning and stare at it in person.


    "I''m leaving." Xiao mubai saw that the sullen look on her face had disappeared and printed a kiss on the back of her hand.


    At the beginning of the summer, with a red face, he stepped out of the door with his back, and suddenly asked, "do you want the prescription of sleeping soup?"


    Xiao mubai''s footsteps towards the entrance of the courtyard paused, turned his head, looked at the early summer eyebrow leaning on the door and asked, "this prescription is led by you?"


    At the beginning of summer, his red face was even more shy and hot. He slammed the door, and a sentence came from the house: "don''t pull it down."


    Xiao Mu smiled at the corner of his white lips, and Han SA, who stood outside the hospital, greeted him. Seeing the scene, he stood behind him and shook his head.


    Now you can smile when you are hated. It seems that your master is really eaten by the young master.


    His heart was filled with emotion. Suddenly, Xiao mubai turned around and knocked a violent shudder on his forehead. The bruise on his forehead that had been beaten by ravens in the afternoon was even more painful now.


    Han Sa''s eyes were filled with tears. Wei qubaba asked, "Lord, what did your subordinates do wrong?"


    Xiao mubai Yu Guang glanced at him, put his hands behind his back, recovered his usual coldness and pride, and walked towards the gate of the hospital: "it''s your turn to shake your head and sigh behind the king?"


    Han SA was stunned and followed with his forehead: "Lord... You have eyes behind you?"


    Xiao mubai hissed: "with such a big head reflected on the ground and shaking his head, the king is not blind."


    Han SA looked at the shadow cast on the ground under the moon and hissed coldly: "Lord, my subordinate shook his head. That''s a mosquito in his ear just now..."


    "Ah, Lord, really..."


    "Don''t believe me, Lord..."


    Early summer didn''t know whether Xiao mubai had insomnia after he went back, but he lay in bed tossing and turning for a long time. In his mind, he always remembered that he had long hair like a waterfall, narrow eyes and intoxicating affection. His voice was low and intoxicated. He said the sentence "shuangmufeilin, Tianxia has a heart."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he got up angrily and went to the small kitchen to fry a bowl of sleeping soup and drink it himself. When I returned to my room at the beginning of summer and lay down, after the drug attack, I slept until I fell asleep, but I just got up... I couldn''t get up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he watched the sun chasing after his quilt. A carp startled from the bed called Moxiang in and asked, "what time is it?"


    Ink incense floated a salute: "young master, it''s in the corner."


    "In the corner..." at the beginning of summer, he cried and lay down straight with his hands on his face.


    Moxiang tentatively asked, "do you wash, young master? It''s almost time for lunch."


    At the beginning of the summer, she sobbed ''um'', and the ink fragrance retreated silently to prepare.


    At the beginning of summer, he slowly moved down his hands, opened his eyes and looked at the hanging beam.


    Now we know what beauty is wrong, and beauty who can talk about love is a disaster


    As soon as he read this, he seemed to hear the love words again, and the cold and handsome face appeared in front of him. He pinched his eyebrows and shook his head. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the ink had been beaten and the water had been sent in.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed. He didn''t even find out when Mo Xiang came in


    He glanced at Mo Xiang with a complicated look. Mo Xiang thought it was strange in early summer. At this time, seeing that he was staring at himself, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, she waved to her, and ink fragrance had to float a salute. With a suspicious face, she stepped back three times.


    He got up, bowed a handful of water and patted his face for a while. Just then he felt that he had recovered some Qingming. When he finished washing and going out, Mo Xiang said to him again: "the Marquis has just sent someone to call, so I''ll wait for you to eat alone."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gave a "um" and went directly to the Longwu hospital. When he entered the hall, he found that Su qianle was also there except Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying.


    Su Qian was happy to see him look at himself, hurriedly got up and made a gift: "I sent some homemade snacks to the Marquis, and the Marquis left me to eat together."


    "You don''t need so much etiquette. In the past, it was because your condition was inconvenient. Now you can have more meals together if you have nothing to do." I helped her in early summer.


    Su qianle got up when he stretched out his hand. He smiled sweetly and sat down on the table.


    At the beginning of summer, the hand stretched out was a little stiff. It can be seen that her eyebrows and eyes were laughing and her heart was relieved. Su qianle was the best to figure it out so quickly.


    "What are you doing? Don''t sit fast." The Marquis saw him standing foolishly and shouted at him.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying sitting together. After thinking, I went to Su qianle and sat down

 Chapter 376

    Seeing that Xu Wenlan actually went to sit down opposite him at the beginning of summer, she couldn''t help but show her astonishment. She turned her head and looked suspiciously at LAN Yuying.


    LAN Yuying met his searching eyes and shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Since entering the door in early summer, Xu Wenlan habitually waited for him to run. In the past, when he met him at the beginning of summer, it was inevitable to joke a few times. He thought he was the legitimate son of the Marquis all day.


    But not only did he not say a word today, he even nodded to him as a greeting.


    Not only that, I didn''t even grab his seat.


    You know, from the first day, the Marquis naturally sat at the main table in the hall of the Marquis house. In early summer, he sat on the right below him and sat next to him with LAN Yuying. Xu Wenlan naturally sat at the end of the right next to LAN Yuying.


    Lord Hou didn''t think it proper to sit like this, so he asked Xu Wenlan to sit on the left. Xu Wenlan didn''t want to rely on him. He was lying next to LAN Yuying anyway.


    Therefore, when the four of them ate together, the left side was always empty, and all three sat in one place.


    The Marquis couldn''t move, so he didn''t bother to say it. He got used to it after several times.


    It''s a good day today. At the beginning of summer, I took the initiative to go to the left and sit with Su qianle.


    Xu Wenlan didn''t know that he had just experienced it last night at the beginning of summer, and there was no plan to eliminate it.


    Therefore, when I met Xu Wenlan today, I suddenly understood why he was always so tired at the beginning of summer. I felt reluctant to give up every time I left.


    The Marquis didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, he felt that he was quite sensible at the beginning of summer. If Su qianle sat on the left alone, he would inevitably appear a little embarrassed.


    Although Su qianle sat beside him at the beginning of summer, he never took the initiative to talk to him, but often made the Marquis smile.


    After a meal, Su qianle got up and left. The Marquis greeted her. When she was free, she came to the hospital to have a meal.


    Su qianle responded meekly and said that he would step down after a ceremony. At the beginning of summer, he chased out and called to her back, "shallow music."


    Su qianle stopped and looked back. He held a smile on his lips and asked sweetly, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, she was stunned. She always felt that Su qianle was different, but that feeling couldn''t be said. Maybe the girl suddenly grew up after experiencing heartbreak. Isn''t he the same at the beginning.


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately released his mind and said to her, "I want to go back to yunqi hospital, too. I happen to be on the same road with you."


    Su qianle''s lips smiled more, but his eyes turned back, slightly lowered his head, and waited for him to come forward to shoulder to shoulder before turning around and walking together.


    They walked a little way and were speechless all the way. At the beginning of summer, they pinched their eyebrows and found a word: "it''s boring to stay in Su Yuan every day?"


    Su qianle walked in a dignified and decent way, looking at the front all the time. He heard his questions in his ear, but didn''t turn his head and look at it. Instead, he calmly replied: "it''s OK. Read books and embroider. If you''re really bored, you can also find Wenshu to relieve your boredom."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at her face without waves, a thought suddenly floated in her heart: "shallow music can you want to learn dance?"


    Su qianle turned her head and looked over. She frowned: "I don''t want to, but I''m practicing martial arts at this age. Why can''t I be like my brother?"


    At the beginning of summer, knowing that she had heard something wrong, she immediately smiled and explained, "it''s not martial arts, it''s dancing."


    Su qianle said, "dance?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded: "your bones are thin and slim, and your body is light. It''s very suitable for learning dance. Moreover, I''m worried that you''ll be bored in the Soviet courtyard all day. Of course, if you don''t like it, you can..."


    "Yes, since the young master mentioned it, he must have found a master for qianle." Su qianle interrupted, with a trace of cunning on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a look of praise on my face: "I was also on the spur of the moment. I heard that Xianli was going to accept an apprentice. I just ran into you today, so I came to ask. Are you interested?"


    Su qianle made a gift: "if you can get Xianli as a master, you can''t wait for it. Qianle thanked the young master first."


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to give her a hand. When I remembered that my hand stretched out was frozen there, I gave it up and said to her, "get up. It doesn''t matter whether you have achieved anything. The main thing is to relieve your boredom."


    Su qianle got up, but he still hung his eyelids: "yes, thank you, young master, I remember."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know what else to say. I mumbled for a long time and sighed, "let''s go."


    Su Yuan is more remote than yunqi yuan. Su qianle took the initiative to leave after passing yunqi yuan. At the beginning of summer, he waved and didn''t see her off. He went back to yunqi yuan and told the Raven that he would go out in the afternoon. Just take Su Qianan with him.


    Because Han SA had to come to him on time in the afternoon and was beaten, he didn''t have to follow.


    The Raven glanced up and down at him, turned and walked towards the room, which was a promise.


    At the beginning of summer, he asked Moxiang to prepare some gifts, took Su Qian''an out of the door and went straight to Yixiang building.


    Li Xinlan was quite surprised to see him. Hearing that he was looking for Xianli, he told him that Xianli went to Mingxiang garden to see Bingwen. At the beginning of summer, he threw himself into the air and chatted with Li Xinlan.


    Lixinlan told him that now many things in this building have been slowly let go and let Yuqiao take care of them. At the beginning of summer, she knew her mind and smiled and responded with a good voice. When Yuqiao can be alone, she asked lixinlan to return to her side.


    Li Xinlan smiled and asked him if he wanted to stay in the building for dinner. By the way, he waited for Xianli to come back. At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand and even said no. he got up to leave and planned to go to Mingxiang garden to find Xianli directly.


    Li Xinlan did not stop him, gave a gift, went to the backyard at the beginning of summer, climbed over the wall and jumped away.


    On the way to Mingxiang garden, I didn''t expect to meet aodengge rile and Shi Jiaying at the corner of the street.


    At the beginning of the summer, he didn''t want to cause more trouble, but Aodeng gerile recognized him who ran against Xiao Yanjun in the spring breeze on the night of Tanabata. Where would he let go and called him.


    "The princess remembers that you are the little Marquis?" Odengerile swept his body and stopped his way. He stood in front of him and asked with his head tilted.


    At the beginning of summer, he lost his smile. He didn''t want to have an accident before Xiao Yanjun''s wedding.


    Who had thought, but the incident took the initiative to find it.


    He put his hands behind him, looked at her from bottom to top, and finally hissed.


    Odeng geriler was here to find fault. Seeing his disdainful arrogance, he couldn''t help it. At that moment, he scolded: "you''re so brave that you don''t salute when you see the princess."


    Sinan was sent by Xiao Yanjun to protect aodengge rile. Seeing her plundered in front of early summer, she immediately followed up, but she couldn''t stop her from speaking.


    At the beginning of summer, she glanced at Shi Jiaying and cha Gan who followed her. Finally, she fixed her eyes on Aodeng gerile and asked softly.


    "You deserve it?"

 Chapter 377

    Ao Deng Ge rile listened to this. A hibiscus showed a red face and raised her willow eyebrows. She asked Sinan next to him, "what crime should he commit?"


    Sinan has been following Xiao Yanjun. Naturally, he knows that early summer is not such a weak Lord. He originally wanted to persuade Aodeng gerile not to make trouble.


    But now, this sentence asked in early summer is really too arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to his highness King Yu.


    After thinking about it, he stepped forward and saluted at the beginning of summer: "young Marquis, please salute the princess and we''ll expose it."


    Odeng gerile suddenly opened his eyes and turned to Sinan: "Why are you so polite to him?"


    At the beginning of summer, he also looked at Sinan, but smiled: "why?"


    Rao was afraid of him in Sinan''s heart. At this time, he was also angry. He straightened up and his voice was hard: "little Marquis, the princess is noble. Why can''t he afford your courtesy?"


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed, "noble status? Do you mean that my Marquis of Daxiao is not comparable to the princess of Mongolian nationality?"


    Sinan was speechless for a moment. Even according to his position, the princess was indeed a little higher than the Marquis, but at the beginning of summer, he compared the status between the state of Xiao and the Mongols, and asked him to say that the beginning of summer was not as good as aodengge rile, which was impossible to open his mouth.


    When Shi Jiaying saw the scene, Ao Deng Ge rile and early summer looked at Sinan together. Sinan''s face was green and yellow, and she couldn''t speak for a long time. She once heard her father mention that she was widowed as soon as she got married, in addition to her seventh highness, there was also the little marquis in front of her. If she had a chance, how could she let go of fanning the flames.


    Therefore, she used a tone of false persuasion: "little Marquis, after all, my cousin is the princess who came to make peace."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about the word" he Qin " Early summer language with sarcasm: "the so-called peace is to take the marriage to ask for peace, the key is to ask for peace."


    "Little Marquis!" Shi Jiaying saw Ao Deng Ge rile whip, hurriedly pressed her hand, first shouted loudly, and then said, "what you said hurt the friendship between the two countries."


    At the beginning of summer, he lost his voice and smiled: "where is the love between our two countries? In those days, the Mongols were beaten out of the grassland by my father and Lord Hui. They cut land and offered cattle and sheep. Why? General Shi now guards the border and can''t hold them down?"


    Shi Jiaying''s breath was retarded by his words, and she shrank back according to Aodeng gerile''s hand. She regretted that she had stopped her too much just now, so she should let her whip him to death. She said it again in her heart.


    Ao dengge rile raised his whip again, and this time he was pressed down by Sinan, but Cha Gan behind her couldn''t help but listen to this, and took a knife and put it on the neck of early summer.


    Seeing this, Su Qian''an threw away the gift for Xianli in his hand, drew a knife and stopped it. The two blades intersected in his ears at the beginning of summer, but he was still calm.


    Sinan was surprised that he was so calm, but now he couldn''t be good at sticking to it. He had to bite his teeth and say to him, "let''s just forget everything else. The princess will soon become the princess of Yu. This gift must be affordable."


    At the beginning of summer, after hearing this, he stepped forward and approached Sinan: "have you ever seen Ben give a gift to your king Yu?"


    Sinan unconsciously took a step back and thought carefully. He didn''t salute Xiao Yanjun at the beginning of summer. He didn''t even smile at every meeting.


    When Sinan retreated for a moment, the hand pressing Aodeng gerile''s whip loosened. Aodeng gerile raised the whip and scolded angrily: "why talk so much with him."


    Sinan looked startled. He looked up and saw that he didn''t hide or flash at the beginning of summer. He was actually ready to take this whip.


    Su Qian''an didn''t take it seriously. He knew that she wouldn''t hit her in the early summer, but Yu Guang was surprised to see that he didn''t hide or flash. It was too late for him to kick Chagan and want to stop in front.


    Just as odeng gerile''s whip was about to fall on him in early summer, a truncated branch flew out of the tree, collided with the whip and bounced the whip away.


    Su Qian''an breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had Bian Ding, but on reflection, no, Bian Ding, should he be beaten by ravens with Han SA?


    Sinan also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t fall up, otherwise he would be unreasonable.


    Only at the beginning of summer, Jiang Yanyin glanced back at the direction of the tree and glanced at it. He knew that there must be his reason not to hide in the early summer, but he couldn''t see him hurt. Even if he could see it and went back to King Mo''s house, the king had to peel off his skin.


    At the beginning of summer, he knew that the nature on the tree was not edge fixed, but he didn''t expect Xiao mubai to send dark guards to follow him, which broke his plan. He had been whipped, but it had endless benefits, otherwise he wouldn''t have been excited all the time.


    Ao dengge rile looked at the direction of the tree with his eyes in early summer and shouted angrily: "who is so bold, and the princess dare to block her hand."


    Sinan returned to his senses and hurried forward to dissuade: "it should be the dark guard of the Marquis house to protect the little marquis. The princess should not be angry with the servants."


    At the beginning of summer, they saw that they were mistaken for Hou Fu''s dark guard, and they were so happy that they misunderstood. They just opened their eyes to the south side road. "If you let go, you''ll have to look at this whip of your royal highness.


    Ao dengge rile laughed angrily and pointed to the direction of the tree: "what dare the princess not do? You have the ability to tell him not to do it."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his hand to indicate that the people in the tree could not do it. Jiang Yan was in a dilemma for a moment. The little Marquis was really looking for smoke


    Ao Deng Ge rile waved his whip again, and Sinan came forward to stop him. Ao Deng Ge rile said in a fierce voice with an unhappy face: "when the princess sees that you are a talent next to his highness Yu, she finally warned you and get out of the way for the princess."


    Si Nan was embarrassed, but his steps were motionless. He attached to Aodeng gerile''s ear and whispered, "the princess can''t beat it. If this whip goes down, I''m afraid your wedding with the Lord will be yellow."


    Originally, aodengge rile thought that even if she beat him, she would suffer some punishment in the future. But Sinan said this sentence, which made her whip hand pause. In a surprised tone, he asked, "how can it be? Marriage is a big thing. Such a small thing is not to be punished by the emperor."


    At the moment, Shi Jiaying only wanted to see Ao Deng, who was angry with Grzyle, and urged him to speak to Sinan, "you are not going back, so that your highness will accidentally injure you."


    Sinan glanced at her, and just now he thought she was thinking about the overall situation. At present, she can''t make clear the priority. He continued to persuade odeng gerile: "subordinates will never harm you. If you can''t swallow this tone, he won''t pass the buck in the name of the princess after the wedding."

 Chapter 378

    At the beginning of summer, seeing aodengge rile''s face loose, he knew that Sinan would not let her whip come down again anyway. He ''tut'' twice and turned to Shi Jiaying with meaningful eyes.


    Although aodengge rile put down his whip, he still had a stiff mouth and a stiff neck: "my princess, today''s adults don''t remember villains, let you go for the time being."


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed, "if only you could spare some of your arrogant Kung Fu for your brain."


    Ao dengge rile was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "He said, your highness, your brain is not good." Shi Jiaying was staring at her in the beginning of summer, and she felt a hair in her heart. After receiving this sentence, she hurried back behind her.


    "You!" Aodengge rile pointed to her anger at the beginning of summer. Sinan advised her to bear it for a while and talk about it after her wedding.


    At the beginning of summer, she turned around and raised her chin to Shi Jiaying: "you see, Miss Shi is much smarter."


    "Need you to boast?" Shi Jiaying leaned against aodengge rile and put her arm on to show her position.


    At the beginning of summer, the corner of her lips looked at aodengge rile with a smile: "do you know why she just advised Sinan to get out of the way?"


    Ao dengge rile looked suspiciously at Shi Jiaying, and then at the beginning of summer: "it was Princess Ben who asked Sinan to get out of the way. She was indisputable."


    At the beginning of summer, the smile on the lips became deeper and deeper: "then why doesn''t Sinan let it?"


    "Because..." Ao dengge rile said here, suddenly stopped and asked, "why did she persuade Sinan?"


    In early summer, "what a click", the face regretted: "Miss Shi married her, then she kept her little body. Although she was innocent, who else would dare marry her? Why do you think she was following you? I''m afraid I don''t want to call your princess your highness. I just want to call you a good sister. If you are married to Yu Wang, it''s easier for her to enter the house."


    Shi Jiaying''s face was green and yellow. The first half of the summer really caught her mind, but the second half was made up. If the position of imperial concubine Yu could still be imagined in the past, general Shi and her would be grateful to be a side imperial concubine now.


    For her, instead of letting others be the imperial concubine, it would be better for the princess with Mongolian background but no actual rights to do better.


    However, after listening to the first half of the paragraph, Aodeng gerile would not analyze her weigh the pros and cons. In a rage, he turned to Shi Jiaying and found her face embarrassed and convinced more and more.


    "Princess, nonsense, you must not listen to his make irresponsible remarks, nonsense." Shi Jiaying hurriedly denied it.


    "Miss Shi, don''t you really want to? It''s your best destination to be the side imperial concubine of his royal highness Yu now. After all, you''re still innocent, and empress Li is your aunt. Why don''t you beg? Cry? Make a noise?" At the beginning of summer, he stepped forward and pretended to lower his voice.


    But every word can make odeng gerile hear clearly.


    Shi Jiaying clenched her teeth and stared at the beginning of summer. She had already been to Yufu palace. Du Kun''s marriage was signaled by concubine Li. She also felt guilty towards Shi Jiaying.


    So she promised.


    As long as Shi Jiaying can coax Aodeng gerile to agree, she will ask the emperor for a favor.


    If it weren''t for this, she would be the legitimate daughter of Shi Fu. Even if she couldn''t get married in this life, she would be able to enjoy all her glory. Why take the initiative to make friends with Aodeng gerile like a servant girl and coax her to be happy.


    But now she was ordered by the beginning of summer. In front of Aodeng gerile, Shi Jiaying said she couldn''t think of it, but she was unwilling to say she didn''t want to, so she cut off her own way.


    "Well, you wave hoof, follow this princess to play this abacus. I won''t tear your mouth." Odengerile raised his hand and slapped it down.


    Shi Jiaying was so anxious that she had to run behind Sinan and simply tore her face: "my father is general Shi who escorted you to the state of Xiao, why don''t you move me!"


    Odeng gerile became more angry after hearing this: "what''s the matter with the general? I can''t move him and I can''t move you?"


    Sinan was pulled by Shi Jiaying. He only felt a headache and wanted to crack, but he had to dissuade: "princess, general Shi is the uncle of the Lord after all."


    Odeng gerile paused. Although Shi Fuqiu was just a general, she was the link between her and the Mongolian people after all.


    Xia Chu saw a trace of hesitation on her face, and "tut" next to her and continued to arch the fire: "I''m all bent for you. You don''t dare to fight this time. That''s Lord Yu''s cousin, who doesn''t dare to fight again..."


    Sure enough, Ao Deng Ge rile''s hesitant steps again. Sinan''s green veins jumped on his forehead. He just wanted to leave the two women behind him and tear the mouth of early summer first.


    At the beginning of summer, when the fire was over, he said to him, "Sinan, your prince hasn''t married yet. I''m afraid you''ll be more restless in the days after that."


    Sinan could only bite his teeth and stopped aodengge rile. At the same time, he had to draw out his mouth and say to Yang at the beginning of summer: "if you have nothing to do, you might as well take a step first."


    At the beginning of summer, I turned around and looked at the gifts scattered by Su Qianan: "Ben Hou wants to go. However, your future Princess ruined my gift. It hasn''t been compensated yet."


    Sinan Teng sent a signal and then said to the beginning of summer, "don''t worry, I''ll check it carefully later and send it to you. Please take a step first."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyebrows frowned gently, and his face hesitated.


    For fear of what he would say during his stay, Sinan smiled and said, "double share, send it to the little marquis. Let''s go quickly and don''t delay your business."


    Early summer nodded in embarrassment: "then you have to remember."


    Sinan nodded hurriedly. Seeing that he had turned around at the beginning of summer, he added: "yes, my subordinates remember."


    In the middle of early summer, I suddenly looked back, smiled, and finally said to Shi Jiaying, "Miss Shi, now you''ve torn your face. You can''t enter the Yu palace. The Mongolian princess is so bullying. If I were you, I''d go to Yufu palace and hang a white Ling."


    Sinan looked at the smiling face at the beginning of summer and just wanted to fly up regardless and smoke his two big mouths to relieve his anger.


    At the beginning of summer, he seemed to feel what he thought in his heart and deliberately raised his chin towards him.


    The sound of Sinan''s teeth biting, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he could only pile up a smiling face: "young Marquis, please go slowly."


    At the beginning of summer, Sinan just felt his legs were soft and almost knelt down. His tone was soft and soft: "young Marquis, please, go first."


    At the beginning of summer, she said, "why did you beg me? I thought Miss Shi was coming to beg me and lend me a helping hand."


    Sinan''s pupil suddenly narrowed and turned to see that Shi Jiaying''s eyes were really bright. Regardless of the unclear reception of men and women, he quickly covered Shi Jiaying''s mouth.

 Chapter 379

    At the same time, Cha Gan got the order of odeng gerile and rushed forward. Sinan had to try his best to protect Shi Jiaying first. If he really came out, how could he explain


    "Lord Yu really has a good dog." At the beginning of summer, in order to protect Shi Jiaying, Sinan had to be punched and kicked. He sighed loudly. Then he took his hand behind him and walked away with arrogant steps.


    Sinan listened in his ears, but he didn''t dare to say a word. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of him walking away. He didn''t dare to speak, leaving him provoked.


    Su Qian''an followed him with a shocked face. At the beginning of summer, he felt his hot eyes, turned his head and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qian''an swallowed his saliva: "young master, you can really say."


    Su Qian''an said this. Jiang Yan, who was hidden in the dark, nodded frequently, although no one saw it.


    At the beginning of the summer, when he indicated not to let him do it, he struggled in his heart.


    But now looking back, those people are still fighting. He is even reluctant to give up. The play has not been finished yet. It''s too comfortable to buy a handful of melon seeds and watch them while knocking.


    "With your mouth, it''s hard to say whether you can be a daughter-in-law in the future." At the beginning of summer, he joked.


    "I don''t have that mind. It''s good to follow the young master." Su Qian''an scratched his head.


    "There are Ravens around me now. I want to entrust you with something else." At the beginning of summer, I thought it was an opportunity now.


    "What''s up?" Su Qianan is full of interest.


    Since the Raven came, he really felt useless these days. Now he heard that he had something entrusted in early summer. He was very excited and wanted to do it immediately.


    "As you know, my grandfather will return to Hanyang soon. I hope you will escort him back to Hanyang for me. When I get to Hanyang, I have other things for you." At the beginning of summer, he made a serious deception to him.


    If you tell the truth and let him join Zhao Jiajun, it''s estimated that he won''t be willing. It''s better to cheat him first.


    "This thing......" Su Qian''an''s high mood just fell down again.


    "Why, now that shallow music is better, what else can''t you let go?" At the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an''s face was frozen, and he couldn''t be buried by his side all the time.


    Su Qian''an mumbled at the corners of his mouth for a long time. Finally, he hung his head and said yes.


    "My grandfather''s safety is pointing to you. I have to rely on you for things after I went to Hanyang." At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was not in high mood, he encouraged him again.


    Su Qian''an suddenly felt that he had been entrusted with an important task. He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, young master, don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded with satisfaction and looked at it. It was getting late. He hurriedly led him to mingxiangyuan for fear of being empty again.


    At the beginning of summer, when he entered Mingxiang garden, Shi Zhongfei hurriedly greeted him: "young master, why are you here?"


    At the beginning of summer, he asked bluntly, "is Xianli still there?"


    Shizhong Fei was stunned. Xianli came from the back door in disguise. I wanted to ask the young master how to know. Seeing his urgent appearance, he opened his mouth and reported back: "he''s still in the backyard."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand and signaled him to go there. Shi Zhongfei saluted and stepped aside.


    Xia Chu walked all the way to the backyard. From a distance, he saw Xianli in disguise getting up and saying goodbye to Bingwen. He was relieved that he had caught up, otherwise he would have to run to Yixiang building in the evening.


    Bingwen saw him with sharp eyes, waved to him, smiled at him in early summer, and then walked over here.


    "What can I do for you?" Bingwen asked the oncoming early summer.


    "Who came to you? I came after Miss Xianli." At the beginning of summer, he looked like a dislike.


    Bingwen looked stunned, but Xianli gave a gift and smiled: "young master, it''s for Rongrong."


    Early summer nodded: "that''s one."


    This time, Xianli''s face was also stunned: "the second is?"


    At the beginning of the summer, when he entered the pavilion, he poured out a cup of tea. He just spent some time in the street. He was really thirsty and flustered. After moistening his throat, he said, "you know Su qianle, too."


    Xianli nodded and said to Su Qian''an, "it''s brother Su''s sister."


    At the beginning of the summer, "tut" said: "I was prepared to give it to miss Xianli as a worship for shallow music. But it was just destroyed in the street. I can only tell you about it empty handed."


    Xianli then understood what the so-called matter was. He hid his face and said with a smile, "young master, it''s too polite."


    At the beginning of the summer, he waved his hand: "it''s not polite. It''s a courtesy. Let qianle bring it in person when he worships the teacher. I''ll even ask Miss Xianli first."


    "Young master, where is this? The order is, where can Xianli bear the word" please ". Just..." when she said this, her face suddenly solidified: "does she know about Rongrong?"


    "What''s the matter with Rongrong? Can you let me know first?" Bingwen, in the fog of the audience, saw that they had not avoided themselves, so he asked each other directly.


    "What''s your hurry? I''ll tell you later." At the beginning of the summer, she said to Bingwen Chen, then turned to Xianli and said, "I haven''t told her about Rongrong, so you have the right to teach one apprentice and two together. Her mind is simple, and I''m afraid it''s not suitable to inquire about the news."


    Xianli understood the meaning of early summer and nodded to accept it.


    "I just saw you saying goodbye to Bingwen?" Early summer asked her.


    "Yes, that''s all. She won''t go back after eating." Bingwen made a speech and added a sentence.


    Xia Chutou saw Bingwen in a hurry and said with a chuckle, "if there''s nothing urgent in the building, go back after eating. It''s just that I also want to ask you about the morning."


    Originally, today was the day when Xianli danced on the 10th day. That''s why she wanted to go back and prepare early. But now, at the beginning of summer, she thought that she would catch up after all, so she should come down.


    Bingwen was happy, and then ordered Jiaoshi to prepare dinner, took him to sit down in early summer, and gave him a cup of tea.


    "It would be very courteous." At the beginning of summer, he looked at his smiling face and joked.


    "When did I treat you badly?" A disputable rebuttal.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t continue to argue with him, but asked Xiang Xianli, "is it all right in the morning?"


    "It''s going well. There was a thief shouting to catch a thief. She sent someone to attack me falsely. She was taking someone to help. I accepted her kindness and half assented to her request to worship her teacher." Xianli made a long story short and expressed the key points concisely.


    "Why were you attacked? You didn''t tell me just now, but were you hurt?" Bingwen stood up and looked around her.


    Xianli''s lips were filled with a smile: "they all said it was a fake attack. Where will you get hurt..."

 Chapter 380

    Bingwen saw that Xianli was really not hurt. The heart he had just mentioned was completely released. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that he was looking at himself at the beginning of summer.


    He sat down again without any trace and coughed: "Xianli is the flower leader of Yixiang building. He will be on the stage tonight. What can I do if he is injured."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded frequently, joked on his face, joked in his words, and lengthened the ending: "yes, but what to do..."


    Bingwen''s ear roots gradually turned red, and Xianli said to clear the siege: "I think that Rongrong has a very strong sense of defense. If you want to dig something out of her, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing."


    At the beginning of summer, when Bingwen heard the word Rongrong turn his eyes, he burst out laughing and said to Xianli, "you''d better tell him what''s going on in Rongrong. He''s dying of anxiety."


    Bing Wenji smiled. He wasn''t in a hurry, but he didn''t understand. He was really worried. If he talked with Xianli in early summer, he would have to send a letter to Sang Yi to find out who Xianli met in the morning.


    Now in the capital, if he wants to know something, it''s not easy.


    Xianli smiled and talked to Bingwen, saying the truth of the matter.


    On the other side, Rong Rong''s husband, Sinan, just brought aodengge rile back to King Yu''s house.


    Not long after walking in early summer, the people in King Yu''s house arrived.


    Because Sinan sent an emergency signal, the team rushed from the palace in a hurry, thinking that something had happened. As a result, when they arrived, they saw that the man aodengge rile and Chagan were beating was Sinan, and the man under Sinan was Shi Jiaying.


    Nie Hongyang, the head of the personal service, quickly ordered his subordinates to pull the people apart first. Looking at the colorful Sinan and Shi Jiaying with messy makeup and hair, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    Sinan first looked up and down to see if Shi Jiaying had blood on her. Fortunately, it was only because her makeup was disordered that she was exhausted and said to Nie Hongyang, "send someone to send Miss Shi back to the house first, and we''ll talk on the way."


    Nie Hongyang waved and ordered four people to escort Shi Jiaying back to his house.


    Odeng gerile was stopped by a group of attendants and was still scolding there. Sinan sighed, looked at the passers-by around and glanced at Nie Hongyang. Nie Hongyang understood the meaning and took the remaining subordinates to disperse the people.


    Si Nan pressed the anger in her heart, pinched her eyebrows, and walked up to respectfully and made a courtesy. "Princess, let''s go back to the mansion first, let the king give you justice."


    Ao Deng Ge rile saw that Shi Jiaying had gone away and could not be beaten today. He hissed, turned around and called cha Gan and left.


    When Sinan saw the direction of her going, she had to raise her feet and catch up, pointing to another direction: "Princess highness, the way back to the government is here."


    Ao dengge rile proudly snorted: "why did you go early? I don''t know that the princess doesn''t know the way. You have almost the same streets and alleys in the capital. You don''t hurry to lead in front."


    Sinan lowered his head and bit his teeth. He answered "yes" and got up to lead the way.


    Nie Hongyang evacuated the crowd and hurried to the front to talk to Sinan: "what''s the matter? Princess Royal and Miss Shi are still smiling when they go out. Why do they suddenly act so fierce?"


    Sinan''s face was gloomy: "don''t mention it. The little marquis in Xiahou house is really not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Nie Hongyang looked stunned: "what does it have to do with the little Marquis?"


    However, Sinan suddenly stopped, patted his forehead and said to Nie Hongyang, "send the princess back to the house first. I almost forgot. I have to pay double for the little Marquis, so as not to fall into his words again..."


    "What gift do you want to pay?" When Nie Hongyang saw that he had finished, he hurried back and asked his back.


    Sinan didn''t have time to pay attention to him. In case those scattered gifts were picked up by the people, he had to go to the Hou house with a shy face. He didn''t want to suffer this crime.


    Nie Hongyang saw that Sinan had run away. Although he was full of questions, he could see aodengge rile''s dark face. Naturally, he would not ask her, but had to go home all the way.


    When Ao Deng Ge rile returned to King Yu''s house, Xiao Yanjun was still in the palace. She couldn''t see Xiao Yanjun''s people. She went back to the room and smashed the bottles and cans.


    Nie Hongyang thought that since it was a fight at his daughter''s house, he didn''t have to specially inform Xiao Yanjun that he came back. He didn''t think Aodeng gerile had such a bad temper and hurriedly sent someone into the palace to report.


    At the same time, general Shi saw Shi Jiaying coming back in ragged clothes and unkempt faces. After listening to her crying complaints, general Shi also jumped up and stormed into the palace and ran straight to Yufu palace.


    Xiao Yanjun has just received a letter from the mansion. He is leaving with concubine Li and preparing to go back. At the door of the hall, he just bumped into Shi Fuqiu who came to ask for punishment.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yanjun looked at Shi Fuqiu, who was full of anger and ready to go, and asked with concern.


    Shi Fuqiu snorted coldly, pressed his anger or arched his hand: "where are you in a hurry, Lord?"


    "There is a letter in the house. Something has happened to the princess. The king is going back to have a look." Xiao Yanjun replied vaguely.


    He really didn''t know what had happened. The letter from the mansion only said that odeng gerile was furious in the palace.


    After hearing this, Shi Fuqiu couldn''t hold his anger. He took Xiao Yanjun and walked directly to the hall. As he walked, he said, "Lord Yu, you''d better wait a moment and listen to the old minister."


    Xiao Yanjun was dragged all the way into the hall by Shi Fuqiu. Seeing Shi Fuqiu''s black face, Lian Yan hurriedly went into the hall and reported to imperial concubine Li. Imperial concubine Li had just sent Xiao Yanjun away and was dressing up to invite the emperor to dinner. When she saw Lian Yan running in in panic, she bit her fat and asked, "what''s so rash?"


    Before Lian Yan could reply, Shi Fuqiu''s voice sounded outside the hall: "my old minister has come to see Princess Li."


    Concubine Li frowned lightly. Lian Yan quickly whispered, "general Shi doesn''t look very well. He took his highness King Yu in."


    Concubine Li brushed her sleeves and walked out of the inner hall with the help of Lian Yan. Seeing Shi Fuqiu''s poor complexion, she burst into a smile: "what''s the matter, brother? Is jun''er making you unhappy?"


    Xiao Yanjun also looked back at Shi Fuqiu''s angry appearance. After listening to imperial concubine Li''s words, he quickly waved his hand: "the son minister didn''t do anything. He was pulled back by his uncle when he came out of the hall."


    Shi Fuqiu loosened Xiao Yanjun''s wrist and saluted concubine Li: "I''ve seen concubine Li."


    Imperial concubine Li stepped forward to help him get up, took him to sit down in the chair, and then pursed a gorgeous smile: "brother, why are you so polite? Tell your sister what''s unpleasant."

 Chapter 381

    Xiao Yanjun saw that Shi Fuqiu still had an iron blue face and didn''t speak. He ordered Lian Yan to make a cup of tea. He also stepped forward a few steps and should say to Princess Li: "uncle, if you have something to say, it''s all from his family."


    Seeing that he looked like he didn''t know anything about the afternoon, Shi Fuqiu asked, "why did you write to urge you to go back in your house? Don''t you know what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yanjun looked stunned. Hearing Shi Fuqiu''s tone, it really had something to do with himself, but he really didn''t know it, so he had to truthfully reply: "I really didn''t know it. I wasn''t going to go back to the house to understand, so he was pulled in by my uncle."


    Shi Fuqiu didn''t seem to pretend to look like him. He sighed and said, "Jiaying has grown up with you since she was a child. Although you don''t often see him in the palace, she has always been kind to you."


    Xiao Yanjun frowned lightly. He didn''t know why Shi Fuqiu suddenly mentioned it, but he nodded with an echoing color and said, "yes, if the seventh younger brother didn''t come out suddenly, he wouldn''t let his cousin fall into such a situation."


    Shi Fuqiu looked at him, Then turn to Princess Li: "Although this marriage was led by my mother, no one expected that it would develop into such a situation. Therefore, I don''t resent my mother. Just now, Jiaying has been humiliated. She was humiliated by your future daughter-in-law on the street this afternoon. If it wasn''t for Sinan''s protection, I don''t know what would be done. Who should be the master if I asked my mother and the king?"


    After hearing this, Princess Li''s smiling face gradually solidified. Shi Jiaying is bound to please Aodeng gerile if she wants to enter Prince Yu''s house. If Shi Fuqiu''s words are true, it can only start Aodeng gerile, but Shi Jiaying is too stupid to please men and women.


    "It seems that the matter of jun''er''s return to the house is the same as that mentioned by his brother. Why don''t you let jun''er go back first and find out why there is a dispute at their daughter''s house? I''m coming to decide for Jiaying?" Princess Li comforted Shi Fuqiu first and winked at Xiao Yanjun.


    Xiao Yanjun was still in the dark about Shi Jiaying''s thoughts and felt incredible about what Shi Fuqiu said. Since Ao dengge rile entered the house, she was charming and weak in front of him. The only thing she saw was that she was unhappy. Only on the night of Tanabata, in the spring breeze, when she saw that he was humiliated by Xia churen''s words, did she imply anger.


    Moreover, Shi Jiaying often came to the residence these two days and talked with Aodeng gerile very happily. It was really difficult for him to connect the people mentioned in Shi Fuqiu with Aodeng gerile.


    But even if he didn''t believe it in his heart, when he saw the look of concubine Li, he could only first open his mouth and comfort her: "my uncle might as well not be angry first. After I return to the house to understand the truth, I''ll decide for my cousin. What do you think?"


    Shi Fuqiu saw that their mother and son sang and agreed, and it was not easy to say anything. Then he arched his body, arched his hands, turned and left, and bumped into Lian Yan who had just made tea.


    "Uncle hurried into the palace, have a cup of tea and go?" Xiao Yanjun gave a polite voice.


    "I won''t drink tea. As for the explanation, I hope the empress and the Lord won''t let the old minister wait too long." Shi Fuqiu brushed his sleeve and left.


    Princess Li looked at his back and disappeared in the jade Fu Palace. Then she turned her eyes to Xiao Yanjun: "why can''t even a woman fall."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was embarrassed. He was not good at female sex. In his opinion, Aodeng gerile was just a chess piece for marriage. How interested can he be in a chess piece?


    In addition, odengerile was weak and harmless in front of him.


    So he didn''t think much.


    "I''d better hurry up and go back and ask carefully before discussing with my mother." Xiao Yanjun saluted, concubine Li waved to him, and he hurriedly retreated.


    "Madam, are we still going to the imperial study to find the emperor?" Lian Yan inquired tentatively when she saw that concubine Li looked unhappy.


    Imperial concubine Li looked at the gradually sinking sky outside the hall, and suddenly became discouraged. She turned and walked towards the inner hall: "no, at this time, when we pass, the Emperor may have eaten it and unloaded the bead hairpin on the bun for the palace."


    Lian Yan stepped forward two steps to comfort concubine Li: "the empress is so well dressed today. Even if she doesn''t see the emperor, she can go to the imperial garden by herself."


    Imperial concubine Li stopped in front of the bronze mirror and looked at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror and smiled. The beauty in the bronze mirror also smiled with bright eyes and bright teeth: "then go to the imperial garden as you say."


    Lian Yan immediately took orders and went down to order the palace maid to prepare drinks, snacks, melons and fruits for her mother to enjoy when she rested everywhere.


    After one should be ready, he helped concubine Li out of the Yufu palace and strolled in the direction of the imperial garden.


    While appreciating the beauty of flowers, Princess Li sighed: "in the past, the palace still felt that Juner was not good at women''s color, which was a valuable advantage, but now it seems that he was arrogant and looked down on ordinary women since he was a child. Naturally, she didn''t know how to deceive women. Now, it has become a bad thing."


    Lian Yan pondered and replied: "your empress looks unparalleled. Your highness King Yu is born with your beauty. Where do you need to deceive the girl? I''m afraid the girl will attack and leave on her own with a smile."


    Imperial concubine Li is extremely comfortable with her words. She has been worried about too many things recently, and she doesn''t want to worry about this little thing. If Xiao Yanjun can''t even cure a woman, what will happen if she succeeds to the throne in the future.


    When she thought about it, she felt that her appetite had also come. She had been questioned by Shi Fuqiu before, so that she didn''t even have an appetite. Now she felt hungry.


    "I remember there is a pavilion in the middle of the lake in front of me. Let''s use some meals there." Princess Li reached out and picked up a peony. Among the flowers, she had always preferred peonies.


    Lian Yan answered and ordered the palace maid behind to go to the front pavilion to prepare first, then followed up, saw the peony in Princess Li''s hand, and then flattered: "it''s a great honor for this flower to be broken down by her mother."


    Princess Li turned the peony in her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking until the palace maid sent to the pavilion in front came back in a hurry. She didn''t know what she said to Lian Yan. Lian Yan came forward to her and gently advised her, "madam, there is a tuyere in the Pavilion over there tonight. Why don''t we go to the octagonal pavilion next to the rockery in the West for dinner?"


    Imperial concubine Li stopped, stopped turning the Qianqian fingers of peony, raised her eyes and glanced at Lian Yan: "why can''t I go to the palace?"


    Lian Yan looked puzzled, pursed her lips and truthfully reported: "the empress naturally goes, but now the emperor and Princess Lian are eating there..."

 Chapter 382

    The beautiful imperial concubine originally took the hand of the receptacle, listened to Lian Yan''s words, slightly tilted her head, raised another slender hand, and caged the blooming peony with both hands.


    Even Yan lowered her eyelids and dared not go out. Just when she thought that imperial concubine Li was going to ravage the peony in her hand, imperial concubine Li suddenly said, "the emperor is elegant and has a meal with her in the Lake Pavilion full of lotus flowers."


    Although Lian Yan couldn''t hear the happiness and anger in her tone, she guessed in her heart that she was always unhappy. Lian Yan didn''t know how to answer her emotion, so she had to lower her head and ask, "will the empress go over?"


    "No, go more and go to the octagonal pavilion next to the rockery."


    Lian Yan saw that her skirt was spinning and her steps were easy. It was obvious that she had taken a step. Hurriedly turned around and ordered the palace maid to go to the octagonal pavilion to prepare. Behind her was the order of concubine Li: "send a melon and fruit dessert to the Huxin Pavilion."


    Lian Yan answered and ordered her to go down. Then she caught up with Princess Li.


    Concubine Li still strolled around and played with the peony in her hand. Lian Yan was surprised to find that the peony was still the one she just had. She fell behind and slowly opened her mouth: "madam, the maidservant had prepared a meal for one person. The emperor must not lack this thing. Why should we send it?"


    Imperial concubine Li was putting the Peony under her nose and sniffing the fragrance. After a while, she opened her eyes and said carelessly, "the emperor must know that this palace has been here."


    Lian Yan frowned: "the empress went directly. The emperor will not be willing to let her stay outside the pavilion."


    Princess Li walked along the path between flowers, smiling and smiling, lazy and elegant.


    The creamy jade face shows exquisite facial features. The water colored eyes are clear but bright. With a touch of cold, they seem to be able to see through everything: "since the emperor has such a good elegance today, why should we sweep his interest?"


    Lian Yan was silent and thought in her heart that you didn''t spoil the fun of the new beauty in the palace in the past. It''s strange today.


    Princess Li seemed to notice the confusion in her heart and looked back and smiled, Chen Fanghua: "this time is different from the past. Concubine Lian is not a new beauty. Although she has never been favored by Sheng over the years, she has not been left out in the cold. The emperor picked this auspicious time today. Obviously, there are some things to say. If this palace is in the past, it will not only be a disappointment. If the emperor brews these emotions, he may not be able to say it."


    Lian Yan looked at the direction of the pavilion in the middle of the lake and felt sour for Princess Li: "it''s better not to say it."


    Princess Li shook her head slightly: "even if she doesn''t say this today, she will say it in the future."


    Lian Yan''s eyes lit up: "so the empress sent someone to send a snack of melons and fruits to tell the emperor that you have been here and have retired considerately?"


    The imperial concubine was silent and looked up at the octagonal pavilion not far away. In the harem, it was a favor to be accompanied by the emperor, but it would be the most difficult if the emperor could be accompanied by her and keep you in mind.


    At present, she seems to have taken a step back. If the emperor accepts this feeling, what she will say in the future will be twice as good as half the effort.


    However, I don''t know what the emperor will say to Princess Lian after spending so much time today?


    "Lian Yan, let pearl probe carefully in Yaohua palace to see if she can find out the conversation between the emperor and concubine Lian." Imperial concubine Li ordered Lian Yan.


    Lian Yan answered, and concubine Li thought about it and added, "don''t force if you can''t find it, don''t expose your identity."


    Lian Yan came forward with a smile: "the maidservant knows. The pavilion has been arranged. The empress has gone these ways. Hurry in and have a rest and eat some food."


    The corners of Princess Li''s mouth pursed a light arc. Her small mouth, as thin as a cherry, rippled on her exquisite and flawless smile. Her gorgeous face showed charm. Lian Yan helped her into the pavilion.


    Lian Yan looked at her back and sighed in her heart.


    There are so many good-looking women in this world, but there are not many who are good-looking, smart and know both advance and retreat. Her master is just the one who is rare


    While concubine Li was having dinner in the octagonal pavilion, Xiao Yanjun rushed back to King Yu''s house. When she entered the house, she didn''t find the figure of Sinan, so she called Nie Hongyang and asked, "where are the people of Sinan?"


    "Sinan said he was going to make amends to the little Marquis... He hasn''t come back yet." Nie Hongyang saluted. He knew that Xiao Yanjun had never dealt with the little Marquis, so he was a little stumbling.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yanjun frowned and smashed an inkstone on the case: "as the king''s attendant, he ran to make an apology to the little marquis. Is he even beating the king in the face?"


    Nie Hongyang listened to the sound of "bang Dang" and gave way without trace to avoid being splashed by the scattered ink.


    "Lord, Sinan will certainly not do this for no reason. When he comes back, he will ask in detail. Please calm down first." Nie Hongyang then stepped forward and handed over the tea.


    Xiao Yanjun thought for a moment, took the tea and dusted the tea foam: "what''s going on this afternoon?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates don''t know." Nie Hongyang''s veins jumped on his forehead. Seeing Xiao Yanjun''s gloomy face, he hurriedly said: "when my subordinates received the signal from Sinan and rushed with their hands, they saw, saw..."


    Xiao Yanjun put the tea lamp on the table with a "pa" and scolded angrily: "what do you see? You just want to go down and get the board?"


    Nie Hongyang immediately saw the afternoon clearly. "When your subordinates arrived, they saw the princess''s Royal Highness beating Chai Nan with Chagan. Actually, they were not beating Sinan. They were Miss Shi, who was in the arms of Miss Sinan. The princess could not hit Miss Shi, and the fist of Chagan and the whip of the princess fell on Sinan."


    Xiao Yanjun''s sword eyebrow was locked: "is it really the princess?"


    "Yes, my subordinates saw it with their own eyes. If my subordinates hadn''t arrived and pulled it away, Sinan would have to lie down for a few days even if he wasn''t seriously injured." Nie Hongyang lowered his head and glanced at the corners of his mouth without trace.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Yanjun asked this question. Ao dengge rile has been in the house for nearly half a month. He usually talks with the Lord in a gentle voice.


    In the afternoon, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really didn''t dare to believe that she was so fierce.


    Xiao Yanjun put his hands behind him. The candlelight fainted a layer of orange light on his crescent white robe, and a dignified color appeared between his shocked eyebrows. If Shi Fuqiu didn''t believe it when he said it, now Nie Hongyang''s words forced him to believe it.


    "I went to mengyouxuan to have a look. Sinan came back and asked him to come to me as soon as possible."

 Chapter 383

    Xiao Yanjun gave an order to Nie Hongyang standing aside under the case and walked towards mengyouxuan.


    Ao Deng Ge rile received the news of Xiao Yanjun''s return to the house and ordered Cha Gan to explore outside the hospital. At this time, Cha Gan saw Xiao Yanjun coming here from a distance and quickly turned back to the yard to report.


    When Xiao Yanjun entered mengyouxuan, he heard the sound of weeping in his ears. The sound was more than weeping, with euphemism and choking. If ordinary people listened to it, they would have pity in their hearts.


    However, this move of Aodeng gerile was applied to Xiao Yanjun.


    She really didn''t know what kind of person the prince Yu of the state of Xiao was.


    Just like Xiao Yanjun these days, he mistook her for a gentle and virtuous princess. Although he didn''t like her before today, he didn''t hate her.


    But now, the cry not only didn''t make him pity, but added a sense of disgust.


    Of course, this disgust was all pressed in his heart, and he continued to walk into her boudoir as usual.


    All the people in the dream hall were sent out by AO Deng Grzyle. Now he only left a man in the room outside the house, and he saw that Xiao Yan had done a courtesy ceremony, and his face was unyielding and helpless.


    Xiao Yanjun patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, and Chagan saw it, and then he said, "let''s play a good trick on your highness."


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes suddenly became cold. In those deep, dark eyes, there was a palpitating coldness. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes swept slightly towards Chagan. Chagan was shocked and took a step back: "my subordinates have spoken more."


    Xiao Yanjun waved and cha Gan stepped aside.


    Xiao Yanjun waved his hand in the air and pushed open the door. What he saw was broken porcelain pieces all over the ground. Anyone who saw it would take a breath. He looked as usual, but his locked eyebrows implied unhappiness.


    Xiao Yanjun entered the room, closed the door with his backhand and walked towards the inner room.


    A hollowed out screen showed the posture of odengerile every other time. She leaned on the couch, her knees bent legs in her hands, her head buried in the embrace, and it was vaguely visible that she would twitch from time to time.


    Xiao Yanjun gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the porcelain pieces under his feet broke again because of his trampling, making a sound of "Zila", which should rise and fall with the cry of Aodeng gerile.


    "Who has been so angry with the gentle princess?" Xiao Yanjun stood beside her and asked.


    Ao Deng Ge rile felt a little guilty when she heard the word "gentle". When she returned to the house, she was really holding her breath. It happened that Xiao Yanjun was not in the house. She went back to the house without thinking. It was a mess.


    I used to live in Mongolian yurts in the past. There are few bottles and cans in them. Even if there are, most of them are silver. How can they not be smashed like this.


    In ordinary days, she finished smashing, and the maidservants are cleaning up. Should they use it or can it be used


    She raised her head slightly and glanced at the porcelain pieces all over the floor. Now it''s no use for people to clean up. It''s better to put it away for Xiao Yanjun to see, so that he can know how angry he is about it.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at her little expression, sneers at it, and raised her hand to her hair, which was scattered outside her arms. She said softly, "if your highness doesn''t say, how does this king decide for you?"


    Ao Deng Ge rile raised his head and sobbed with tearful eyes: "before I entered the door, is your highness King Yu ready to accept the concubine?"


    Xiao Yanjun saw her cry ready to accept either course or rain. She could not see the flowers in her face, but she had a slight smile in her heart. She heard a face in her heart. He didn''t know what was going on. She never said anything. Instead, she passed a piece of paddle. The ambiguous voice asked, "how can your highness say so?"


    Ao Deng Ge rile glanced at Xiao Yanjun angrily, but he still reached out to take the handkerchief and lit the residual tears on his face: "today I know why general Shi''s daughter came to the house every day and tended to cater to me everywhere!"


    Xiao Yanjun sat down at the end of her couch and recalled in his mind what Shi Fuqiu said in the Yufu Palace at dusk. He guessed seven or eight in his heart. He still stretched out his hand and put it on her bent knee and asked, "why?"


    Ao dengge rile took his hands on his lap and accused him with a coquettish anger: "it''s not that Miss Shi wants to enter the gate of Prince Yu''s house and marry you as a side imperial concubine."


    Xiao Yanjun''s answer was confirmed, and he was more or less surprised at the idea of the Shi family.


    Although Shi Jiaying''s grievance was really caused by her mother, as Shi Fuqiu said, no one expected that things would develop like this. Now looking back on the dialogue between Shi Fuqiu and her mother, her mother should also know about Shi Jiaying. Perhaps it was her inspiration that Shi Jiaying would take the initiative to make friends with Aodeng gerile.


    Xiao Yanjun was a little unhappy. Why should he pick up Du Kun''s broken shoes? Even if the shoes were his cousin, they made him feel sick.


    But even if he is dissatisfied, it is not appropriate to quarrel with the Shi family at the moment.


    Today, Shi Fuqiu''s attitude has been put there. If he can''t give a satisfactory explanation, it''s not that he''s afraid of what Shi Fuqiu will do, but it''s inevitable to make a gap in Shi Fuqiu''s heart.


    As for the mother imperial concubine, since she instructed Shi Jiaying to start with Aodeng gerile, I think it''s hard to open this mouth with him. After all, Shi Jiaying has been married once.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at Ao Deng Ge rile''s sad eyes, tears filled in the sad posture of his eyelashes, but he was thinking about how to make the three people satisfied.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned his hand to hold Aodeng gerile''s hand and said softly to her: "it was really sad that you didn''t go on the day of your cousin''s wedding. All civil and military officials were in the Du mansion. She had just worshipped the Tang Du mansion and all the people were sent to prison. Now if she wants to find a better house, no one dares to ask for it."


    Odengerile opened his eyes and took out his hand from the palm of his hand: "so she can''t marry out, so you have to accept her?"


    Xiao Yanjun held her retracted hand again, pulled her into his arms with a pull of his long arm, put his other hand on her back, caressed her waterfall like green silk, and the breath of warm vomit was on her lips, Sweet words coaxed him: "the person I like is you, and I only take her as my sister. Since she is my sister and general Shi is my uncle, I just want to find a place for her in the future. Should I help you?"


    Aodengge rile was held in his arms for the first time. She was soft and red. She almost blurted out the word "yes". Fortunately, she reflected it in time and remembered that it was a concubine. Then she swallowed the word and said with dissatisfaction: "can''t Shi Fu even afford a daughter?"

 Chapter 384

    Xiao Yanjun chuckled, and the breath sprayed on Aodeng gerile''s ear, which made her mind swing. Xiao Yanjun rubbed against her cheek, which made her mind more excited.


    "Shi Fu naturally can afford to raise a girl, but rumors will eventually say that Shi Fu''s daughter can''t get married. Where can the iron man of general Shi stand such rumors? And I have one more person in the imperial palace. If you don''t like her, I''ll leave it to you in the future. As long as general Shi doesn''t know, I won''t bother." Xiao Yanjun sat up straight and put his hands on her shoulders. A deep expression floated on his handsome face.


    He stared Ao Deng Ge rile''s eyes and saw her look loose. Then he whispered, "if you promise, the king will promise you and won''t rest in her room in the future."


    Ao dengge rile''s eyes brightened: "is that true?"


    Xiao Yanjun pretended to be angry and turned around: "what the king said is not true..."


    "OK, I promise the Lord." Before Xiao Yanjun finished his words, odeng gerile put his hands around him and put his head on his back.


    Xiao Yanjun sneered. What he said just now was not a complete lie to her. Shi Jiaying accepted just more pairs of chopsticks. He really disdained to touch her. Aodeng gerile would do whatever he wanted. As long as he didn''t toss too much.


    So far, Shi Fuqiu owes him a great love.


    Shi Fuqiu was originally his relative, but he was not bound with him, but if Shi Jiaying was accepted, it would be different


    I think that''s what the mother imperial concubine thinks.


    "Lord..." Sinan''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Xiao Yanjun collected his mind and patted Shi Jiaying on the arm: "the king went to order his servants to clean up the room and the princess went to have some food. Don''t be hungry and hurt the king."


    Ao dengge rile''s hands tightened again and said, "don''t you have dinner with me?"


    Xiao Yanjun pulled out the corners of his mouth and said in a warm voice as far as possible: "the king still has some things to deal with. The princess will go first and be obedient."


    Ao Deng Ge rile could not but let go. Xiao Yanjun got up and printed a kiss on her forehead. Ao Deng Ge rile bowed his head contentedly: "Lord, go slowly..."


    When Xiao Yanjun turned around, his face was cold. He even raised his hand and wiped his lips with his cuffs.


    Aodeng gerile had a beautiful scene in his heart. He looked at his back through the hollowed out screen. He was tall and handsome, and the corners of his mouth could not help smiling.


    Xiao Yanjun opened the door expressionless, looked at Sinan waiting outside the door, turned to Chagan and ordered: "find someone to clean the room and serve the princess to have dinner."


    Cha Gan replied and stepped back. Xiao Yanjun turned and left. He didn''t want to stay more for a moment. Sinan quickly followed him up.


    On the way back to Zhaochun hospital, Xiao Yanjun was calm and didn''t speak. Naturally, Sinan didn''t dare to talk much. He followed closely until he entered the study. Xiao Yanjun sat down in a chair, relieved his strength, and asked lazily, "come on, what kind of ceremony did you pay?"


    Sinan bowed with a shy face and explained what had happened in the afternoon. After Xiao Yanjun heard it, his originally gloomy face became more and more ugly.


    He originally thought that Shi Jiaying could not hold her temper and was impatient, which showed her intention like aodengge rile.


    I didn''t think it was picked by the beginning of summer. After a few words, they turned the two people into enemies. Ao Deng Ge rile was forced to fight in public, Shi Fuqiu was forced to ask Princess Li for a crime, and he can''t even accept it now.


    "You go down first." After a long time, Xiao Yanjun just pinched his eyebrows.


    Sinan was already worried. The more Xiao Yanjun didn''t speak, the more uneasy he became. Now he opened his mouth, but let himself go? No orders?


    Xiao Yanjun saw that he was stunned and motionless: "you also suffered some injuries today. Go down and take medicine. I know it well."


    Sinan had to answer the voice and stepped down.


    Xiao Yanjun leaned back on the chair with his eyes shining on the cold star. He stretched out his palm and put it in front of his eyes. He slowly clenched it into a fist shape. The corners of his lips raised a cold smile and whispered: "let you free your hand after your wedding for a few days. You have to like the gift you give you."


    At the same time, under the moonlight, in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, the emperor took concubine Lian''s waist and stood on the fence to enjoy the lotus with her.


    "The lotus comes out of the mud without being dyed, and the lotus is clean without being demon. It is straight in the middle and straight outside without spreading." The emperor praised in a gentle tone. After that, he looked sideways at the concubine lotus: "lotus, the gentleman of flowers."


    A gust of fresh wind blew, and it was autumn weather. The wind was getting cooler in the morning and evening. In addition, it was blowing on the lake with moisture, which was very cool.


    Concubine Lian lowered her head slightly and looked at the lotus surrounded by the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The green lotus was born in the secluded spring, and the dense leaves were blue smoke. A shallow smile was pulled from the corners of her lips: "what''s the matter with the Emperor today?"


    The emperor tightened his hand around her waist: "although I haven''t ignored you over the years, I haven''t paid more attention to you."


    The lotus imperial concubine''s eyes were slightly raised. Seeing some sigh on the emperor, she immediately said, "in this way, it''s already very good."


    The emperor looked at her with a disappointed smile: "I know in my heart that since the birth of mu''er, in order to avoid suspicion, you have never taken the initiative to contact Lord Ju. You have stayed in the deep palace for years. Although you don''t worry about food and clothing, you are very sad, not even a speaker."


    Concubine Lian stretched out her hand and covered it on the emperor''s hand: "I have the emperor."


    The emperor attached a layer of guilt: "that''s why I feel I owe you."


    Concubine Lian gently patted the back of the emperor''s hand to appease: "it''s my concubine who doesn''t like the excitement and doesn''t want to be close to the sisters in the palace. I really can''t blame the emperor."


    The emperor chuckled and said, "mu''er''s temperament is also full to you. Although he answered my words before, he never participated in the court every day. I saw him so cold. I thought he would be an idle and rich prince in the future, but he also followed his temperament. But after spring, mu''er seems to have opened his mind. Now when he goes out of the palace, he is more calm and more secure."


    Seeing that he mentioned Xiao Zimu, concubine Lian finally lost her usual coolness and looked happy: "yes, although mu''er was kind to everyone in the past, she never had too much contact with anyone. Now, according to Xin Ya, he has made a group of friends of the same age recently and has more smiles."


    The emperor loosened his grip on concubine Lian, got up and walked to the water fence. He put his hands on the fence and nodded: "he has a good relationship with the child of the Marquis family recently. Yesterday morning, the Marquis went to the palace with old general Zhao."

 Chapter 385

    The emperor was wearing a yellow robe with a five clawed Golden Dragon embroidered with gold thread. At this time, he put his hands on the bar, and his upper body was slightly bent. When Princess Lian looked from the side and rear, he looked cold and could not see his expression. His indifferent eyes seemed to see nothing in his eyes, but he leaned forward, as if everything was under his feet.


    When Princess Lian didn''t know why he mentioned it, she suddenly lost her royal spirit.


    With a suspicious look on her face, she frowned slightly and carefully pondered the meaning of the emperor''s words. The emperor has always preferred the child of the Marquis''s family. Mu''er should be glad to make friends with him. The remaining words


    Concubine Lian then got up and walked towards the emperor. She didn''t get too close. She stood at the left rear of a body behind. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes and asked softly, "did the Marquis say anything that worried the emperor when he entered the palace?"


    "He recommended a prime minister to me." The emperor''s voice could not distinguish happiness and anger.


    "Does the emperor have a suitable candidate in his heart?" Princess Lian spoke carefully.


    "I''ve been very hesitant about this candidate. What he put forward is a good candidate." The emperor turned to look at concubine Lian and saw her submissive appearance. He didn''t look up, come forward or approach.


    "The emperor is satisfied." Lotus imperial concubine whispered back.


    On the contrary, the emperor smiled. Princess Lian didn''t dare to ask. The emperor could only say frankly: "he recommended Lord Ju, the Minister of rites."


    After saying this, Princess Lian suddenly knew what the real purpose of this dinner was.


    "If the emperor wants to ask my concubine if she knows about it, I don''t know. If the emperor suspects that mu''er begged the Duke, my concubine asserts that it''s impossible." She looked as usual, not flustered, but looked up to meet the emperor''s cold eyebrows.


    Princess Lian knew that the emperor wanted attitude.


    The elaborate dinner was gracious, and the sudden King''s spirit was awe. The combination of grace and awe finally landed the position of prime minister on his father''s head, which was both a beating and a reward.


    The emperor took her hand and pulled it forward. Princess Lian stood shoulder to shoulder with him: "I know, so I''m going to appoint Lord Ju as Prime Minister tomorrow morning."


    Princess Lian pursed a smile on her lips, but the smile was quite bitter.


    If she took out her identity as his concubine and left it alone, the Emperor didn''t want to see the second Du Hanfei in the state of Xiao. Her kindness and power were combined, and the emperor''s mental skill really made people applaud.


    But he is her husband.


    Just for a moment, she thought the emperor was affectionate to her


    "My father is too old to be qualified for this position." The lotus imperial concubine sighed.


    The emperor has always liked the eyebrows and eyes on concubine Lian''s face, the blue on concubine Lian''s hand and the penetrating strength on concubine Lian''s body, but sometimes the most annoying thing is that she is too transparent.


    She knew clearly that what he needed at the moment was that she was grateful and loyal, and led the vast imperial grace to lean in his arms, and everything was happy.


    But at this time, she had to say this sentence against his meaning.


    The emperor let go of her hand and said in a tone of displeasure: "let master Ju be loyal and give the younger generation some time to grow up."


    Princess Lian stepped back without trace: "yes, my father should devote himself to the emperor."


    The Emperor Yu Guang glanced at the vacant position beside him: "as a mother imperial concubine, don''t you imagine mu''er''s future?"


    Concubine Lian bent her knees slightly and gave a salute to leave: "it''s windy at night. The minister and concubine are cold, so they go back to the Palace first. The emperor is tight and blow less wind."


    The emperor turned around, his eyes were cold, and his sight swept over, like a blade, with a visible evil spirit.


    However, concubine Lian never moved. Although it was a salute, she was still neither humble nor arrogant.


    After watching for a long time, the emperor finally took back his eyes and waved his hand.


    Princess Lian got up and stepped backward out of the pavilion. Just then she turned and walked towards Yaohua palace.


    You Rui followed behind. Seeing her poor complexion, she couldn''t help persuading: "empress, your highness seven is now favored by the emperor. Why do you have to be angry with the emperor."


    Princess Lian paused slightly and said to you Rui, "this palace and the emperor are having an unpleasant affair tonight, you..."


    "Slaves and maidservants should block this matter." You Rui quickly spoke in response.


    "No." Princess Lian turned to look at her: "spread out..."


    "Ah?" You Rui opened her mouth and saw that concubine Lian took steps. She quickly answered and followed up.


    At the same time, in the backyard of Mingxiang garden, at the beginning of summer, Bingwen and Xianli, together with Su Qian''an, also ran out of food. Xianli had to go on stage at night. She really couldn''t stay any longer. So she got up and left.


    At the beginning of summer, she wanted Su Qian''an to send her away, but Xianli declined. She just pretended to come out. Naturally, she wanted to go back without trace. Su Qian''an''s body size was really eye-catching.


    After thinking about it at the beginning of summer, I stopped being polite to her.


    Bingwende''s eyes kept following Xianli''s back. At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand and shook in front of him: "Miss Xianli lives in the capital for a long time. You have plenty of time to see, but you are going to leave the capital in a short time. Your brothers should talk more about the past."


    "Qian''an is leaving Beijing? Where? How long?" Bingwen looked stunned, took back his eyes and turned to Su Qian''an, with a silk surprise on his face.


    "That is, the young master asked me to escort old general Zhao back to Hanyang. It''s estimated that it''s only a round-trip time." Su Qian''an waved his big hand in indifference.


    At the beginning of the summer, Su Qian''an, on his back, winked at Bingwen and silently compared his mouth for a "long time".


    Bingwen understood in his heart and looked at Su Qian''an again. The fool didn''t know that he didn''t intend to let him back at the beginning of summer.


    Bing Wen felt a little reluctant. Then he thought of another thing and asked at the beginning of summer, "is Qian an busy when he went to Hanyang? I really need his help."


    At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head and looked puzzled.


    "I was going to bury some hidden piles in Hanyang. Since Qian''an was going, it would happen..." before he finished speaking, Xia Chu patted him on the shoulder: "Oh, why did you say it now? I was going to wait for him to come to Hanyang and tell him about it."


    Bingwen looks confused. He hasn''t mentioned it to early summer?


    Su Qian''an''s face was confused. What''s the matter? When he arrived in Hanyang, he had to open another Wen Tiange?


    As for the reason why he said that at the beginning of summer, it was simply pushing the boat along the river. He was worried about how to make su Qian''an stay there after luring him to Hanyang. Bingwen just said a way to kill two birds with one stone, so he followed Bingwen''s words and arranged Su Qian''an thoroughly.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Su Qian''an with a complicated look and said to him.


    "Since Bingwen has said it carelessly, you can listen to his instructions."

 Chapter 386

    Bingwen looked at the beginning of summer, and then looked at the same ignorant Su Qian''an. For no reason, they were pushed towards the study by the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he pushed them into the study, said hello at the door and went to find Kong Changhui.


    When Kong Changhui returned to Mingxiang garden, Shi Zhongfei had told him that the young Marquis was in the backyard. Kong Changhui called Jiao Shi to inquire. He learned that they were still talking and wanted to wait for early summer to be empty. He visited in the past, but he didn''t expect to come in person in early summer.


    He opened the door, made a hasty salute, and turned sideways to let him in at the beginning of summer.


    Kong Changhui poured him a cup of tea. Before he could open his mouth, he reported in advance: "Pang Weiguang is now in death row. Weichen has arranged people to take good care of him. Young master, don''t worry."


    At the beginning of summer, the hand holding the tea cup was stiff and looked at him with a smile: "now you are strange to guess your meaning. It seems that Jing Qibin didn''t teach you anything."


    Kong Changhui was stunned. He thought in his heart that there was really nothing else to find him in early summer. Was it difficult for him to guess wrong?


    Kong Changhui couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he simply didn''t think about it. According to what he thought in his heart, he said truthfully: "it''s not because it''s the young master''s business that Wei Chen put it in his heart."


    At the beginning of summer, he sipped his tea: "you are better than Xie Jiming to be an official."


    Kong Changhui''s face showed humility: "the understanding of great talents is above me."


    At the beginning of summer, he put down his tea lamp and smiled: "it''s one thing to learn the way of being an official, and it''s another thing to do things."


    The more Kong Changhui ponders, the more he feels that this remark is not effective. In early summer, does this mean that he is not as good at learning as Xie Jiming, but he is more tactful than Xie Jiming?


    "I''m praising you for both. Don''t think about it. Xie Jiming is very talented, but he is too stubborn." At the beginning of summer, seeing his face embarrassed, he smiled and motioned him to sit down. He was worried that if Kong Changhui was promoted to the position of secretary of Dali temple in the near future, it would not be too fast.


    After all, the cases accepted by Dali temple are different from the Ministry of punishment. The lowest rank cases in Dali temple are three grades. If Kong Changhui won''t be flexible, I''m afraid it will hurt him if he is promoted.


    Kong Changhui sat down and listened to what he said. He felt a little at ease. Then he sighed: "Lord Xie is afraid that he only wants to be a generation of famous Qing officials."


    "Is Jing Qibin any different these two days?" At the beginning of summer, he asked his immediate boss.


    "Lord Jing has transferred several people these two days. It seems that he is staring at someone in turn." Kong Changhui did think of one thing after he mentioned it. He didn''t know the specific event, but those people were not on duty without orders. He noticed it and said it after asking in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, Jing Qibin''s curiosity is really great.


    Kong Changhui didn''t know what he meant by this smile, so he asked directly, "do you need Weichen to check for the young master?"


    Early summer shook his head: "no, you can give me the list of those transferred out."


    Kong Changhui recalled it carefully, then went to the bookcase and silently came out and presented it to early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he folded the paper and put it away: "in the death row, you should arrange a proper person to take care of it."


    Kong Changhui hurriedly said, "Wei Chen looks after him day by day."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand: "you can''t. You have to find a reliable person to replace you."


    "Ah?" Kong Changhui blinked and didn''t know why.


    "Before long, you won''t be in the criminal department. Please arrange one." At the beginning of summer, he walked to the door and just turned back to him. Without waiting for his answer, he pulled the door and went out.


    When he returned to his study again in the early summer, Bingwen had almost explained to Su Qian''an.


    At the beginning of summer, he said to Su Qian''an, "let''s go. It''s estimated that he''s impatient to go to Yixiang building."


    Bingwen spat at Xia Chu: "I''m going to connect with Li Xinlan."


    At the beginning of summer, "tut" said, "I didn''t say you went to Yixiang building to see Miss Xianli..."


    Bingwen twitched the corners of his mouth like a toothache. At the beginning of summer, he smiled and waved to Su Qian''an, and then went out of his study. He left Bingwen who was talking and reading in detail in the house.


    At the beginning of summer, he returned to Hou''s house and asked Su Qian''an not to follow him recently. If he had nothing to do, he would get together with Bingwen and them more or spend more time with Qian le.


    Su Qian''an''s protest was invalid, so he had to retreat and walk towards Su Yuan.


    When he returned to yunqi courtyard in early summer, he saw Han SA still with a black and blue face and a swollen face outside the courtyard. He walked over and patted him on the shoulder with a sad look.


    Han SA hummed twice: "young master, if you really hurt me, withdraw this order."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened, turned to him and said, "what you said is very reasonable."


    Cold SA smelled that his face turned sad into joy. His swollen eyes widened vigorously and looked at the beginning of summer.


    "But I don''t care about you. I just think your daily injury hasn''t decreased, which shows that you haven''t made any progress these days." Xia Chu looked regretful. Then he shook his head and walked freely.


    Han Sa''s face was stunned, and he wanted to spit out a mouthful of congestion on his chest


    "Young master, the king is really in a good mood today." Han SA said to his back, biting his teeth.


    At the beginning of summer, I stopped to look back and looked at his green and yellow face and smiled: "so?"


    Han SA pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, but it happened that this face is really not very good-looking now. When he smiled, he looked more and more seeping: "young master, you''ll know when you go in."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and saw the door close in front of him. He didn''t bother to break with him and walked to the room.


    When the Raven at the door saw that he came back, he didn''t need him to speak, so he walked towards his room by himself. At the beginning of summer, he looked at his back, but the door suddenly opened from inside.


    Xiao mubai, with a cold face and a hint of anger, reached out and pulled him in.


    At the beginning of summer, his slender sword eyebrows frowned, and his long and straight eyelashes cast a dark shadow on his frosty side face. The slender body is straight and sharp. Although the breath is restrained, the domineering and cold momentum is shrouded around.


    At the beginning of summer, I finally knew what the sentence Han SA said before entering the house meant.


    It seems that Xiao mubai''s mood is really, really, really bad to the extreme. No wonder Han SA just smiled at the door of the hospital. He looked at it and seeped into people.


    At the beginning of the summer, the heart was empty and decided to strike first. He went to the table and sat down. He looked unhappy and asked with feigned anger, "when did you put the dark guard next to me?"


    Xiao mubai clapped his hand on his desk and leaned down to stare at him. Feng''s eyes were filled with anger. Unexpectedly, they were so cold and fierce: "if the king hadn''t put Jiang Yan beside you, you would be ready to take that whip today, wouldn''t you?"

 Chapter 387

    At the beginning of summer, when her breath stagnated, in the past, this cold and handsome face was suddenly pasted in front of her, which always made her blush involuntarily.


    But now, she was really shy and trembled at the tip of her heart.


    She stroked Xiao mubai''s locked eyebrows with her two fingers and tried to flatten them. Her other hand pulled the corners of his clothes again. Her face was soft and her feigning anger could not collapse. She motioned him to sit down first.


    Although Xiao mubai''s face was still ugly, he sat down after all.


    "The princess''s whip can''t hurt me. I''m a doctor. I know it in my heart. If her side really falls down, I can get a lot of benefits." At the beginning of summer, I analyzed him carefully and comforted him gently.


    Xiao mubai''s face didn''t get better. Instead, he raised his eyebrow and looked at her: "it''s the people of our king''s sect who broke your wishful thinking?"


    At the beginning of the summer, she gave a "tut", but she couldn''t say so. Although it was such a reason, she would not admit it: "Jiang Yan can''t see my injury. I know you can''t give up on me."


    The three-dimensional facial features carved by Xiao mubai, such as a sharp knife, still exude a cold breath. The thin lips are good-looking, and the unique Phoenix eyes are deep and invisible.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw that his momentum had not disappeared, he was still unhappy. He stretched out his hand over his clenched fist and softly called out a sentence: "Mu Bai..."


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyelids and finally opened his mouth: "I don''t want you to hurt yourself at any time."


    At the beginning of summer, he patted him on the back of his hand: "I know."


    Xiao mubai looked up at her with a trace of panic in his eyes: "I don''t want you to know. I want you to promise."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was stunned by his sudden and fierce face. Xiao mubai also found that his tone was too extreme. He restrained his mind for a moment and then said again: "if it were me today and Bian would go to report back to you, what would you think?"


    How do you feel?


    This whip fell on her at the beginning of summer. She really felt nothing. She even felt that the advantages far outweighed the disadvantages. There were too many things she could provoke.


    However, if this whip falls on Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and no interest could hurt him to obtain.


    At first, she thought Xiao mubai made a mountain out of a molehill. Now she thought about it in a different position. Only then did she feel that she had never scrutinized his feelings.


    "I promise you." At the beginning of summer, he was apologetic and sincere.


    Xiao mubai saw that she didn''t seem perfunctory, and her complexion eased slightly. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Xiao mubai felt that his tone was too heavy just now. At the beginning of summer, he felt that he was too selfish. Neither of them knew how to speak and what to ease.


    After a long time, Xiao mubai asked, "didn''t you go to see that Rongrong girl this morning?"


    On the first day of summer, I was ashamed and annoyed. I tossed and turned last night and couldn''t sleep. When I opened and closed my eyes, I saw the picture of people in front of me, and the context emerged clearly.


    Xiao mubai saw that she was pursing her lips tightly and her complexion was red. He attached his hand to her forehead and explored: "why, it was because she was uncomfortable that she didn''t go?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pressed his hand and closed his eyes. How could he tell the truth? After thinking about it, he vaguely said, "I''m not feeling well. I didn''t go if I got up late."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai immediately got up, beat her horizontally, picked her up and walked to the bedside: "so you still want to be whipped this afternoon? Go to bed and lie down!"


    "Eh? No, i..." at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at her angrily and immediately stopped.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai gently placed her on the bed. She had a headache. She just got up in the corner. At present, it''s only a short time after the sea. Let her sleep so early?


    Xiao mubai covered her with a blanket: "for the sake of your discomfort today, I''ll let you rest earlier."


    "No, I''m feeling well..." Xia Chu saw him, turned and left, stretched out his hand and took his hand.


    Xiao mubai''s feet stung and his body stiffened. A moment later, he turned to look at her, with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    At the beginning of summer, she just let go and covered her mouth. God, what did she say just now


    That night, the black people were quiet, and the lonely men and women lived in the same room. What she just said really can''t be tasted.


    Shame, shame


    Xiao mubai turned and walked to the side of the bed. The sound of footsteps made her heart jump wildly, ashamed and ashamed in her ears at the beginning of summer.


    "I, I don''t mean that..." at the beginning of summer, he leaned down and gradually approached, put his hand on his chest, and said something stumbling.


    Xiao mubai''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He raised his hand and pressed her hand against her chest against her ear. He continued to lean down and stick it to her cheek and asked, "what does it mean?"


    At the beginning of summer, she scolded Gan in her heart, but her body slipped slowly. However, the blanket covered at the beginning of July was really light and thin. It slid down along her, which could not cover her head and face, nor her blushing cheeks.


    Xiao mubai, who was born at that time, had a special charm of "eh?" She narrowed her eyes into a small slit, stole a glance at him, turned her mind and began to pretend to be ill with a silky nasal voice: "I seem to have some signs of febrile disease in the morning, and now I''m dizzy again."


    After hearing this, Xiao mubai had no intention of joking. The back of his hand touched her forehead again and found that it was really hot: "I asked Han SA to call the doctor."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing him get up, he went to the door and quickly opened his mouth to call him. The sound of calling was full of confidence. Xiao Mu Baihu frowned suspiciously and turned back. At the beginning of summer, he just reacted and coughed softly: "are you stupid? Can the doctors in this house compare with me? I know it in my heart. Just sleep and cover my sweat."


    Xiao mubai''s face was stunned. Just now, she forgot that she was the one who was able to rejuvenate. Then she went back. This time, she covered her with a blanket: "then have a good sleep."


    At the beginning of summer, I saw that the blanket was in perfect harmony with the one I covered. There was really no gap at all. I thought in my heart, I can''t live because of my own sin.


    "You can leave when I fall asleep." At the beginning of summer, trying to stretch out an arm, Xiao mubai caught it and stuffed it back. He reprimanded with a serious face: "you should cover your sweat and be obedient."


    At the beginning of summer, he drew corners of his mouth and sighed in his heart.


    "I didn''t go in the morning, but I went to find Xianli in the afternoon." I can''t sleep at the beginning of summer, so I chat with him with my eyes closed.


    Xiao mubai pressed her quilt horn, sat on her collapsed side, and replied softly: "you know, Jiang Yandu reported back."


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed, "his hands and feet are sharp."


    Xiao mubai reached out and rubbed her cheek: "can someone who doesn''t handle affairs easily be put by your side?"

 Chapter 388

    At the beginning of summer, she closed her eyes and took the initiative to rub the palm of Xiao mubai''s cheek. Xiao mubai was afraid that the cocoon in her palm would make her uncomfortable because of holding the sword for many years.


    So he just rubbed it gently with his fingers.


    At the beginning of summer, he filled half of his face into his palm.


    Xiao mubai only felt that the skin in his palm was as fine as warm jade and soft as greasy. For a moment, he didn''t dare to move for fear that it would hurt her.


    "I have Bian Ding and raven around me. I don''t need him. You''d better take it back." At the beginning of summer, it was like resting on his palm, and the breath of speech would still touch his palm.


    "Isn''t it used today?" Xiao mubai frowned slightly, and bursts of warmth and numbness came from his palm. It''s not right for him to pull away, or not to pull away.


    "I did it on purpose today. Of course, I promised you, not in the future. So he doesn''t need it." It must be the best thing to know that Xiao mubai put it beside her in early summer.


    But she really doesn''t need it. It''s better to let the best stay with him. She''s more relieved at the beginning of summer.


    "Don''t refuse me. Just be a messenger around. If there''s anything he can tell me, it''s faster than others." Xiao mubai stretched out his other hand and nodded her eyebrows.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yan was far away at this time and could not hear the dialogue in the room.


    He is also one of the few old people who have been in the same group with Zhong. At present, Xiao mubai has said that he is a messenger. If he hears it, he will burst into tears.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyelids beat and he thought to himself that Jiang Yan''s letter was really sharp. Seeing Xiao Mu''s white mouth kiss, he would not argue with him, Changed a sentence: "I had lunch with shallow music today, so I think she''s in good health now. It''s easy to think more when she''s idle in the Hou house. It''s better to find some interest for her and recommend it to Xianli. Anyway, she wants to take Rongrong as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    Xiao mubai simply put his left elbow on his right leg and looked at her sleeping face with his forehead: "I think you have agreed with Xianli. I''ll ask if I feel it."


    At the beginning of the summer, I was speechless and murmured with dissatisfaction.


    "It doesn''t hurt to learn to dance. It''s just about Rongrong. She..." Xiao mubai was interrupted by a speech in early summer before he finished saying, "Xianli is really your person. You two asked the same questions. I just wanted to find something to relieve her boredom. I had a simple mind and didn''t intend to let her do something to inquire. Naturally, I didn''t tell her."


    Xiao Mu''s white lips aroused a sneer, but he kept his eyes closed in early summer and didn''t see it.


    Is Su qianle simple?


    He doesn''t think so.


    However, since he didn''t say anything at the beginning of summer, he didn''t bother to mention it.


    At the beginning of summer, I always feel that I owe Su qianle. If letting Su qianle dance with Xianli can reduce the guilt in her heart, it''s up to her.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai gave a "um" sound and said helplessly, "how can you sleep if you keep talking like this."


    At the beginning of the summer, I wanted to tell him that Su Qian''an was arranged by him to go to Hanyang with old general Zhao. Then I remembered that he was going to go, too, and I was a little depressed.


    Xiao mubai saw that she really stopped talking. For a moment, she was not sure whether she listened to the words or was angry. When she was about to ask, she suddenly opened her mouth in early summer: "sing me a song..."


    Xiao mubai was stunned. When he was a child, concubine Qi often sang him the folk songs of the state of Liang to coax him to sleep. At that time, his father and mother were very loving. Pang Weiguang also worked as a bodyguard with his mother. In his spare time, he often talked about the folk customs and interesting things of the state of Liang. Quan Dang told him some stories to make him happy.


    At that time, the emperor placed high hopes on him. His literary skills and strategies were enlightened by the emperor from childhood without the help of others. In addition, he was extremely intelligent, and the emperor doted on him.


    Other princes may not be able to see the emperor in more than a month, but he is happy every day.


    Maybe that''s why.


    He was so popular that the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty thought he was the only choice for the crown prince in the emperor''s heart.


    After concubine Li gave birth to Xiao Yanjun, she would have a strong hostility to him. Did she wait for the opportunity to poison him?


    At the beginning of summer, he always closed his eyes. I didn''t know he was in the past. After listening to him for a long time, I thought he couldn''t sing and couldn''t bear to refuse her, so I took the initiative and considerate to say, "if not, I''ll just talk about it."


    Xiao mubai pulled back from his memory, thought about it carefully, hummed a tune, and hummed softly with the words and songs of concubine Qi.


    I don''t know whether this tune is really good to sleep, or whether lying down at the beginning of summer really gives rise to sleepiness. I don''t know whether I heard him hum a few songs, but I fell asleep slowly.


    Xiao mubai saw that her breathing was gradually symmetrical, so he slowly closed the end. His left hand carefully lifted her head, and then gently pulled out his right hand.


    When Han SA saw Xiao mubai coming out, he saw his left hand holding his right hand.


    Han SA is very familiar with this movement recently. Every time the Raven starts to fight, he will pinch his hands and relax his muscles and bones.


    Therefore, when he saw Xiao mubai''s action, his green veins jumped on his forehead and inexplicably retreated two steps. He thought in his heart that the young master would not be angry with him and sue him for his blackness. Can''t he


    "Lord, what did your subordinates do wrong? You should mention it." Han SA asked with a flattering smile.


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows, held his right hand numbed by the pillow in early summer, and glanced at him: "what have you done that you shouldn''t have done?"


    Han Sa''s eyes wandered and thought about it, but he said to him before entering the door at the beginning of summer. The Lord is in a good mood today.


    Just one sentence, one sentence, it can''t count


    "No, no..." Han SA replied with a little guilty.


    "No, what are you kowtowing to?" Xiao mubai stepped forward and looked at him with suspicion.


    "No kowtowing." Han SA pretended to be relaxed and deliberately straightened his waist. Seeing that Xiao mubai still looked unconvinced, and listening to his voice a little hoarse, he forked a topic: "Lord, why are you hoarse?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes narrowed, took them back, turned and left.


    Han SA breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy. He finally fooled around. His ass bumped and followed, but Xiao mubai in front suddenly said, "just use your monthly silver this month to prescribe the medicine for moistening the throat for the king."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, Lord, your voice is not dumb at all..."


    "Really, my ears don''t work well..."


    "Lord, why don''t I buy you some pears..."


    "Lord, you''re right about me..."


    Xiao mubai also regarded him as the truth: "then use the monthly silver of this month to buy pears and moisten their voices for Han Hong."


    ¡­¡­


    A sad voice sounded again in the night wind: "Lord..."

 Chapter 389

    July 12.


    In the early dynasties of the hall of Supreme Harmony, the emperor appointed Lord Ju, the Minister of rites, as the prime minister.


    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, together with Lord Ju himself, were stunned and didn''t respond.


    Finally, Xiao mubai congratulated: "prime minister Ju, don''t you get the order to thank you?"


    Lord Ju reacted. Just as he was ready to bow down, Xiao Yanjun took the lead to play: "father emperor, Lord Ju is old. Do you think about it again?"


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t want to go out and refute the emperor''s face at this time. It''s really that the position of prime minister is too important. No one else dares to speak at this time except him.


    If he was silent and let Lord Ju sit firmly in the position of prime minister, it would be like adding a powerful force to Xiao Zimu.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Yanjun knew that this remark would cause the emperor''s dissatisfaction, he must stand up.


    Xiao Yanjun hit his head, and the supporters of Lord min also stood up one after another. Before, Du Hanfei''s followers appeared intact in front of the emperor.


    The only difference is that this time, together with general Shi, he also spoke well for min Zhisong.


    Last night, after Xiao Yanjun settled Aodeng gerile, he asked Nie Hongyang to prepare a generous gift and go to Shi''s house to express his explanation to Shi Jiaying in time.


    Shi Fuqiu was extremely satisfied with his attitude.


    Therefore, although I saw him contradicting the emperor in the court today, I thought it over and stood on his side. Cheng zhaobing saw that Shi Fuqiu all lined up to speak for min Zhisong. Naturally, he also stood up together and joined min Zhisong''s solidarity queue.


    Cui Xuhong didn''t know until now that he didn''t want to deal with Lord Ju at the beginning of summer. Instead, he raised his hand.


    He thought that at the beginning of summer, he pinched the handle of Lord Ju to force him to return to his hometown. He imagined many scenes. Unexpectedly, he was promoted.


    After hearing the emperor''s appointment, Jing Qibin was also very surprised to see Cui Xuhong. He thought in his heart, is it possible that the mysterious guest in Cui Xuhong''s house that day is Xiao Zimu?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, although the prince would not let Cui Xuhong grovel like that.


    But apart from Xiao Zimu, he really can''t think of anyone else.


    Xiao Zimu remained silent and did not speak for Lord Ju. And Lord Ju still maintained the posture that had just taken a step. He froze there. Looking at the courtiers, he didn''t know whether he was suitable to speak at the moment.


    This series of voices of "the emperor think twice" sounded one after another, making the emperor''s already unhappy face more black and angry. He paced to Xiao Yanjun''s face: "I''m not young anymore. Should I pass the throne to you and make way for the good?"


    Xiao Yanjun knew that the emperor was unhappy, but he didn''t expect that the emperor was so angry. He knelt down with a ''plop'': "my father is in his prime of life. How can I compare with Lord Ju? My children and ministers have no such intention. I hope my father can learn from him."


    The ministers were also stupid. The man Dynasty knelt down and shouted in unison, "Your Majesty, stop your anger."


    Those ministers who had just voiced their support for min Zhisong exuded a cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Mr. Ju is highly respected, born in a famous family and an elder of three dynasties. You can''t find fault with him. Can you stop me from making him prime minister on the grounds that he is old?" The more the emperor said, the more angry he became.


    He had thought that Lord Ju was indeed a suitable candidate, but he didn''t think he was the only one in this position.


    But now it seems that Du Hanfei has just been dismissed, and the rest of the old Department has not become loose sand, but a new prototype suddenly appears.


    The man of cohesion is still his own son. He feels that he is about to marry the Mongolian nationality. His wings are hard and he wants to rebel.


    "Emperor, Lord Ju is indeed the only candidate for the position of prime minister. I''m ashamed." Until now, min Zhisong, who had never opened his mouth, knelt out of the line, knocked his head and opened his mouth slowly.


    He knew in his heart that if he didn''t have a clear mind at this time, he was afraid that the emperor would free up his hand and the next person to operate would be himself.


    After Du Hanfei''s downfall, these days, he was really flattered a little too high and floating


    In addition, the emperor did not involve them, but only paid the silver within a time limit. His share had already been submitted. The people around him were so encouraged and Xiao Yanjun was so supportive.


    Min Zhisong once really thought that the post of prime minister was his own. He thought that the title of prime minister min would become a reality soon.


    But today, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth. To everyone''s surprise, he appointed Lord Ju who was not recommended. At first, he was not satisfied, but when the formation was opened on the court hall and the emperor was angry, he woke up.


    He can''t be the second Du Hanfei.


    The emperor will not allow the court to have a second Du Hanfei.


    Even if he is unwilling, at this time, he can only take the initiative to recommend Mr. Ju.


    At present, the post of prime minister is not a promotion for him, but a reminder of his life.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to step out of the line, even if it would make his supporters cold and dissatisfied with Xiao Yanjun, but this life is his own.


    Min Zhisong wants to understand, but those who have just voiced their support for him are stupid. What''s the matter? Now they have become clowns who don''t please.


    The most angry is Xiao Yanjun, who speaks for him against the emperor''s anger.


    He picked himself up in a few words.


    Seeing that min Zhisong opened his mouth, the emperor looked a little cold and hummed: "except that Lord Ju said he was old and couldn''t be an official, he wanted to go home and enjoy his blessings. No one deserves to say that he was too old to do it."


    When the emperor said this, even if Lord Ju didn''t want to be the prime minister, he had to take the order at the moment: "although the old minister is not as strong as before, he still wants to share his worries for the emperor for a few years. When the emperor has a more satisfactory candidate in his heart, the old minister will give up his talent."


    The emperor''s heart was extremely ironed by Lord Ju''s words: "in the future, Prime Minister Ju will have to work hard for the government."


    There was no room for turning things around. Xiao Yanjun had to smile and congratulate whether he was willing or not: "I have to bother Prime Minister Ju in the future. As I said just now, don''t take it to heart. I''m really worried about your body and afraid you''ll spend your energy."


    The emperor hissed and didn''t open his mouth to scold him after all. After all, Xiao Yanjun is about to get married. It''s time to give him a step or let him go down the ladder.


    Prime Minister Ju was naturally a polite greeting: "the old minister understands that his highness King Xie Yu is considerate."


    The emperor changed his words to call Prime Minister Ju, and Xiao Yanjun didn''t pay for it. Min Zhisong was ashamed of himself. Naturally, all the ministers could only congratulate in unison: "the ministers congratulated Lord Ju and were honored as prime minister."


    Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu looked at each other and smiled. They finally took the first step of cleaning the chaotang

 Chapter 390

    When the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were congratulating Ju Shangshu on his being granted the title of Prime Minister of Ju, only Cui Xuhong was waiting for the end of the congratulation.


    When the hall of Supreme Harmony calmed down again, the emperor asked, "do you Aiqing have anything else to start?"


    All the ministers were silent. At this time, they looked forward to the emperor''s hasty announcement to withdraw from the court. They gathered to discuss how to deal with today''s sudden appointment.


    The emperor glanced around and was opening his mouth to retreat. Cui Xuhong stepped out steadily and said in a deep voice, "I have something to play."


    The ministers looked at each other, and their eyes were clearly inquiring and expressing, "do you know what to play?"


    Therefore, most of the courtiers looked at several courtiers subordinate to the work department, but no one went to see Xie Jiming. Originally, Xie Jiming, as a waiter of the work department, should have been the one who could best understand Cui Xuhong''s mind, but no one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty knew that Xie Jiming was regarded as a hot potato and a stone.


    Before the incident of King Yu''s residence, the Ministry of work was crowding out and making trouble for him.


    After the incident of King Yu''s residence, no one made trouble for him. It was polite to him, put it on the shelf and stay away from him.


    The remaining courtiers subordinate to the Ministry of work were asked by the eyes from all directions. Naturally, they had no clue. They shook their heads and looked at Cui Xuhong.


    At this time, Jing Qibin is waiting for Cui Xuhong to say what kind of son ugly Yinmao.


    Xiao Zimu was stunned for a moment, then reacted and looked at Xiao mubai. Xiao mubai''s eyes fell on Cui Xuhong. Xiao Zimu had to take two steps forward and attach it to his ear. He whispered, "is it too fast?"


    Xiao mubai turned to look at him and gave him a sign of calmness. Xiao Zimu had to retreat. He was a little uneasy. It would be good if he could make grandpa succeed in being granted the title today. The prime minister should stop here. Xie Jiming''s work should be done slowly. Cui Xuhong was too anxious to stand up at this time.


    In fact, the idea of early summer was the same as that of Xiao Zimu. He and Xiao mubai had a long dispute over when Cui Xuhong should speak.


    Early Xia believed that Lord Ju had just been granted the prime minister, and the courtiers would inevitably have extremely strong resistance to his appointment, but they had to obey the emperor''s insistence.


    If Cui Xuhong raised the issue of Xie Jiming''s ascendancy at this time, it is bound to cause the ministers to rebound. Such two important positions suddenly forcibly intervene in separate forces, which will make them resist with one heart at this moment.


    But Xiao mubai insisted again and again that once Lord Ju was granted, Cui Xuhong would play immediately. This matter can''t be postponed.


    Although it will cause the reaction of the ministers, it needs to be played early and late. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to raise Xie Jiming while they are still in the fog and still in the fog that Lord Ju has just ascended.


    If they don''t mention it in the morning, when things slow down, the ministers go down to the court and accept the fact that Lord Ju has become the prime minister, then they will react. Lord Ju has left, and the position of the Minister of Rites has been vacant. After they have discussed and recommended the candidate to the emperor.


    At that time, if there is a better candidate, even if the emperor wants to promote Xie Jiming, it''s not good that he can be promoted two levels without significant achievements.


    Now is their best time and easiest chance to succeed.


    Because all the officials had not responded, the position of the Minister of rites was empty, and they had no time to discuss which one to recommend.


    At the end of early summer, he naturally followed Xiao mubai''s meaning. After he expressed his concerns and told Xiao mubai, Xiao mubai still looked at him and said firmly, "this matter can''t be delayed."


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at him, then said "good" and didn''t ask in detail. Xiao mubai knew more about things above the court than him. Since he insisted on nature, he had his reason.


    At the beginning of summer, when I finished my idea, I didn''t bother to worry about it, and it was over to do things directly.


    The emperor, with the word "retreat from the Dynasty" in his mouth, looked at Cui Xuhong out of the line, raised his eyebrows with great interest, put his hands behind him, and asked, "what''s the matter with Lord Cui?"


    Cui Xuhong, who attracted the attention of the public, smiled. Although he was also carrying it at the bottom of his heart, he was relaxed: "it''s not a rare thing, that is, Lord Ju has now become prime minister Ju. Isn''t there no one in the position of the Minister of rites?"


    The Emperor didn''t expect that it was this thing that he began to play.


    The ministers didn''t know that the position of the Minister of rites would be vacant today, but the emperor knew it well. However, he didn''t preset the best candidate in his heart, so he thought about it. After Lord Ju left office, it would be discussed by all officials.


    I didn''t think about it. Cui Xuhong''s brain is turning fast today.


    However, although the position of the Minister of rites is not as noble as the prime minister, it is also one of the few important positions. According to the articles of association, it should also be discussed in private, recommended at the meeting, and finally discussed the matter in the court.


    After hearing Cui Xuhong''s words, the ministers reacted. Lord Ju is now prime minister Ju. The position of the book of rites is not empty.


    They looked at each other. At this time, it''s hard to say who to recommend. Cui Xuhong will come up with a suitable candidate?


    The emperor''s thoughts at this time coincided with those of the ministers: "Ai Qing put forward it at this time, but he has figured out a suitable candidate for me?"


    Cui Xuhong nodded: "the old minister really thought of a suitable candidate, so he would be listed."


    The ministers looked at each other one after another. Cui Xuhong''s work department was self-contained and did not belong to any school. Who would he recommend?


    What makes them more frightened is that looking at Cui Xuhong''s calm appearance, didn''t he know early in the morning that Lord Ju would be promoted to the prime minister, and the vacant position of minister of Rites has long been in the emperor''s mind. At present, the two kings and ministers are hypocritically performing for the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty?


    The emperor naturally didn''t know that at this time, the ministers in his heart had already thought of him as a premeditated monarch and minister who had been going through the process with Cui Xuhong for a long time.


    At the moment, he smiled with interest and asked, "tell me."


    The emperor''s cheerful expression, the slightly joking tone and the genial gesture further confirmed the thoughts in the hearts of the ministers. The two people definitely passed the Qi early in the morning.


    Cui Xuhong glanced at the courtiers, and the courtiers'' eyes had been focused on him. They all looked forward to listening. They didn''t know who the candidate set in the emperor''s heart would spend.


    Only Xie Jiming has just looked at Cui Xuhong and is now frowning. I don''t know what Cui Xuhong means by looking at himself.


    Cui Xuhong took back his eyes, pushed his hands to his body and saluted: "the old minister thinks that the Minister of the Ministry of works, Lord Xie, can be competent for the post of minister of rites."

 Chapter 391

    As soon as Cui Xuhong said this, Xie Jiming finally knew why he had just looked at himself so meaningful


    However, Xie Jiming frowned more and more tightly. He didn''t understand why Cui Xuhong recommended himself?


    Are you crazy?


    Although Cui Xuhong didn''t mention to remove him from the position of Chamberlain after the incident of King Yu''s residence, they have always had political differences, even if Cui Xuhong didn''t embarrass him in the face of early summer.


    It won''t promote him as a thorn in his eye. If he is on an equal footing in the future, isn''t Cui Xuhong more unhappy in his heart.


    Let alone Xie Jiming, the people of the Ministry of industry can''t understand Cui Xuhong''s recommendation.


    Although I don''t know why Cui Xuhong changed his mind inexplicably last time, he finally let Fang Bolun go to Zhao prison, but Cui Xuhong hates Xie Jiming from the bottom of his heart. Anyone can see this.


    The man Dynasty''s civil and military forces are also stupid. They think it must be the emperor''s instruction to force Cui Xuhong to recommend Xie Jiming.


    The emperor''s preference for Xie Jiming is well known. At the beginning, the number one scholar was mentioned to the position of the waiter of the fourth grade Department of industry, but I don''t know what benefits the emperor promised Cui Xuhong this time, which could make Cui Xuhong swallow this cowardly spirit.


    The emperor was also stunned. When did Cui Xuhong feel the holy meaning so well?


    At the beginning, he inserted Xie Jiming into the Ministry of work. Cui Xuhong complained in front of the emperor all the time. Xie Jiming didn''t do everything in and out of his words.


    Which one is it today?


    Xiao Yanjun was the first to react in the hall of supreme harmony. He hated Xie Jiming more than Cui Xuhong. Since the second time he took part in the scientific examination, he began to solicit. But even if he lowered his posture and offered hospitality, Xie Jiming disdained him from beginning to end.


    This kind of person, he knew early in the morning, must take advantage of his fledgling, strangle when he had no spare power.


    Unfortunately, he survived the day before the scientific examination.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Zimu was unable to practice favoritism and fraud in the imperial examination, no one could stop him from standing out and becoming the top scholar. His father and Emperor favored him and became the first senior official in history. He took office as a fourth grade courtier.


    At present, he doesn''t know why Cui Xuhong, who has come to quarrel with Xie Jiming, would recommend Xie Jiming, but he must not let Xie Jiming sit in one of the six Shangshu.


    "Father emperor, Lord Xie has been an official for less than half a year. It was a special case to be appointed as the Minister of industry at the beginning. Now it''s really inappropriate to have to be promoted to two levels. I''m afraid it will be criticized in the future." Xiao Yanjun thought about it and came forward to block it. Now the phase has failed. The post of minister of rites falls on who, and it can''t fall on Xie Jiming.


    Xiao Yanjun''s words are reasonable. Besides, who doesn''t want to compete for this position.


    Even if the ministers thought it was the emperor''s private instruction, Xiao Yanjun took the lead at this time, and Xiao Yanjun''s party followers followed the wind. For a time, even if not the ministers of Xiao Yanjun''s school, they all agreed with each other.


    The voice of opposition from the court suddenly rose, one by one. Xiao Zimu looked at the scene in front of him and sighed. He stepped forward and prepared to speak for Xie Jiming. Xiao mubai grabbed his wrist and pulled him back.


    Xiao Zimu glanced at Xiao mubai and saw that he didn''t look like he was going to talk to each other. Why did he stop himself from coming forward?


    Is it difficult to put Xie Jiming alone in the scorn of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty?


    Xiao Zimu looked at the emperor''s face again. It was already very difficult. Even if the emperor wanted to, he was afraid that he was powerless in the face of the complaints of the Manchu Dynasty. He shook Xiao mubai''s hand and tried to break free.


    At this time, if no one talks to Xie Jiming, it will be yellow.


    Right now, Wu Taifu, who has never spoken, listed: "Your Majesty, the old minister believes that since Lord Xie was granted the position of minister of the Ministry of industry as an exception, he must have his excellence. The emperor''s insight is like a torch. People make the best of their talents, and Lord Xie has lived up to your expectations. He is competent for the position of minister of the Ministry of industry, and even has been personally recommended by Lord Cui, which is enough to prove the emperor''s wise choice. Although Lord Xie has not been an official for a long time, he can be alone Is the ability to be an official determined by the length of time? The reason why Da Xiao ranks first among the five countries is precisely because the emperor has both civil and military skills, makes the best of his talents and places great importance on talented people. At the beginning, he was able to canonize the champion and appoint the Minister of industry as a special case. Now why not raise the rank of two officials? "


    Wu Taifu''s words were impassioned and forceful, refuting Xiao Yanjun''s argument.


    What surprised everyone was not the plausibility of his opposition, but the fact that Wu Taifu, who has always boasted of being clean, also began to flatter and flatter.


    This is about whether Xie Jiming can be promoted.


    In addition to these words, those who turn around are flattering the emperor.


    If Wu Taifu didn''t shoot, he would be surprised. His chin was almost gone.


    The emperor''s heart was never more comfortable than what he said. Whether in or out of his words, it was extremely ironed with what he thought. It made the emperor look at Wu Taifu with appreciation. It meant that "Wu Taifu is the only one who knows me".


    "You''ve all heard that Wu Taifu is always harsh. Even he hasn''t felt anything wrong with this move. Do you think you have more vision and know more people than me and my teacher?" As soon as the emperor said this, the voice of the court became quiet.


    It''s not nice to say that if they only challenge the emperor and rely on the wholehearted momentum of all civil and military officials, the emperor can also be forced to think about whether he is willing to pay for Xie Jiming and refuse to listen to the advice of all officials.


    It''s really not good. All officials can be recommended by blood and life!


    The emperor must think about it. Do you want to be immortal?


    But with Wu Taifu''s words, the thought in his heart disappeared in a moment.


    Who is the best at this advice?


    Wu Taifu!


    Wu Taifu is the wind vane of the speech officials. The blood recommendation and life recommendation may be that their ministers kowtow and break their skin and have to show their teeth for a long time, but the speech officials are handy and common.


    Can they, with their thin arms and legs, twist the thighs of these officials who have always been desperate?


    All ministers, look at me, I look at you, and I think one after another that the emperor has really spent some time in order to help Xie Jiming ascend the throne this time. It''s just that he can promise Cui Xuhong benefits and let him be a coward.


    How can Wu Taifu persuade and support Xie Jiming?


    Xie Jiming himself looked at Wu Taifu in shock. Unexpectedly, he could stand up and speak for himself.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Xiao mubai in shock. Did he do this

 Chapter 392

    When the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty thought that nine times out of ten this matter would be settled, they watched the emperor, Cui Xuhong and Wu Taifu happily end the curtain.


    Shi Fuqiu stood up under Xiao Yanjun''s eyes and arched his hands at the Emperor: "emperor, there will be something to say."


    Although the ministers were suppressed by the words of Wu Taifu and the emperor, they were unwilling in the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, general Shi stepped out of the line, and the ministers also received the just sighs. They looked forward to and worried about Shi Fuqiu, hoping that he could persuade the emperor to carefully consider the position of minister of rites, and give the ministers time to discuss at least. At the same time, they were worried that he was a military general. How could this talk be better than that of Wu Taifu and the emperor.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Shi Fuqiu.


    Shi Fuqiu''s father, Lord Shi, was a civil servant. At that time, he was just a counsellor of the general administration department with five grades. He had a pair of children under his knees. His son, Shi Fuqiu, was too naughty in his youth. Lord Shi broke his heart for him. Finally, he bit his teeth to let him join the army and threw him into Gu''s army to practice.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Fuqiu, who went to the capital to uncover tiles, fish in the water, indulged in wine and sex, and skipped classes from school every day, went to Gu''s army and was cleaned up by Gu Shiqing.


    Shi Fuqiu was also a bit gifted. He gradually emerged from the egg of recruits, followed Gu Shiqing, made a lot of military achievements, and climbed all the way to the young general.


    Later, the Mongols were afraid of being beaten by Gu Shiqing and could not shrink out. Gu Shiqing simply stopped leading the army. He unloaded his armor and returned to Beijing and was granted the title of king. The military power was handed over to Gu Xingyun, and Shi Fuqiu then climbed up to a general.


    Later, the four countries recuperated one after another, and there was no large-scale war. The emperor began to dilute his military power. That year, Shi Fuli was selected to enter the palace.


    I don''t know whether Shi Fuli''s pillow side wind blew well, or whether the emperor found that Shi Fuqiu was a general. He began to reuse Shi Fuqiu and gave him half of Gu Xingyun''s troops to continue to garrison the new frontier city.


    Gu Xingyun, with the rest of Gu''s army, was sent to the border with the western regions to garrison the border town of Ancheng.


    Over the years, although Shi Fuqiu has not made any great military achievements, he has been stationed in the frontier all the year round. Even Lord Shi has never had time to return to Beijing for mourning when he died of illness. Princess Li also takes care of the things behind him.


    Now, he can oppress the Mongolian people to take the initiative to make friends with their relatives, which is also a high achievement.


    Therefore, although the emperor was unhappy with his departure, he kindly asked, "what does general Shi have to say?"


    Shi Fuqiu considered his words while saluting respectfully and correctly.


    Over the years, Mrs. Shi has added a son and a daughter to him. His son Shi Jialiang has been with him since childhood. As for his daughter Shi Jiaying, he can''t be brought into the military camp, so he stayed in the Shi house and taught by Mrs. Shi.


    Now, Shi Jiaying is 16 years old, but he sees her only a few times, and he always feels that he owes her the most.


    Last month, imperial concubine Li sent a letter saying that she had chosen a matching marriage for Jiaying. The man was Du Kun, the eldest son of Du''s house.


    In Shi Fuqiu''s opinion, Du Kun''s father Du Hanfei is in a high position, and his mother, Princess Yirou, is the emperor''s sister. As the eldest son of Du Fu''s house, Du Kun married Jiaying as his wife, which is really a good match.


    Therefore, Shi Fuqiu agreed without thinking about it.


    He didn''t know that Shi Jiaying pushed so many marriages since she reached the hairpin, because her heart had already secretly promised Xiao Yanjun. She thought about Fa''er''s coaxing imperial concubine Li to be happy. The capital was full of all kinds of precious peonies, sending them in pots, turning over patterns of snacks, and making them by hand. She came to the palace every three to five to greet her.


    One is to have the opportunity to meet Xiao Yanjun, the other is to flatter Princess Li and let her find her good.


    But Shi Jiaying never thought that Princess Li not only found her good, but also a red line took her hand to Du Kun.


    Concubine Li is a shrewd woman. Naturally, she already knows Shi Jiaying''s mind, but the wife she set for Xiao Yanjun early in the morning must be the princess of a country.


    Shi Fu was originally her relative. Why should she marry.


    Shi Jiaying was put together. When she knew about it, her parents had already agreed. Mrs. Shi even negotiated with Du Hanfei and set the wedding date.


    As soon as she cried, she almost hanged herself. Mrs. Shi painstakingly advised her that Xiao Yanjun was about to marry the Mongolian princess. Even if she wanted to die and wait for general Shi to come back, she begged him to go to Du''s house to withdraw his marriage. She begged him to find concubine Li to intercede for her. She was accepted into Yu''s house as she wished. She said it was a side concubine, but it was a concubine.


    Shi Jiaying thought over and over again that if she insisted on not marrying, she would only embarrass the Shi family, embarrass her mother and make her father beg for help. What''s more, there will be the fury of Du Fu, the disgust of imperial concubine Li, and the saliva of the people in the capital will ridicule her in the future.


    Therefore, Shi Jiaying finally gave in even though she didn''t want to.


    The world is unpredictable. On the day of her wedding, the Du mansion was copied. Although she had just worshipped the hall, she had no real name after all. The emperor spared her life. Shi Jiaying sat in the Wedding Candle and learned the news. She didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    But she can finally go to Yufu palace to cry to imperial concubine Li. After returning to Shi''s house, she can also show her father who her real sweetheart is.


    Shi Fuqiu didn''t know his daughter until that night. What he was thinking about was her cousin Xiao Yanjun.


    If in the past, his direct daughter went to King Yu''s house to be a side imperial concubine, he thought it was a marriage.


    But although Shi Jiaying is still innocent now, she finally worshipped Du Kun in front of so many court officials. It''s so difficult to be a side imperial concubine in Prince Yu''s house.


    Even if he wanted to help his daughter, he couldn''t open his mouth. What''s more, Xiao Yanjun''s wedding is coming. He can do nothing but comfort Shi Jiaying.


    Piansheng Aodeng gerile gave him a chance. He just took this as an excuse to enter Yufu palace and forced imperial concubine Li and Xiao Yanjun to give an explanation.


    I thought this explanation would take some time. I didn''t think Xiao Yanjun was cheerful, so that his guilt for his daughter was finally repaid.


    The position of prime minister just now is based on emotion and reason, identity and status. He really can''t find anything wrong and won''t let Lord Ju be granted the title.


    At present, Xiao Yanjun''s eyes looked again. Anyway, he had to stand up and say for him.


    "Your Majesty, the position of the Minister of rites is an important position in charge of the laws and regulations, sacrificial rites, schools, imperial examinations and negotiations with other countries of the state of Xiao. Although he has been stationed at the border of the new city for a long time, he also knows that Lord Xie is the top scholar in the golden science. Although he has extraordinary knowledge, he is really incompetent. I hope the emperor will consider it separately."

 Chapter 393

    Shi Fuqiu, the prime minister, did not stand in his way, but he was really qualified to participate in the discussion of the post of minister of rites.


    After all, the Ministry of rites involved negotiations with other countries, and he was stationed in the new city, so he was naturally qualified to discuss the candidates of the Ministry of rites who were involved in the communication between the Mongols and Xiao Guobang.


    Shi Fuqiu''s words are not critical of emotion and reason, identity and status. His words are sincere and his attitude is modest.


    The ministers who had just been silent slowly began to echo. You said a word to me, and the spearhead pointed at Xie Jiming again.


    Xie Jiming has no waves in his face. For him, if the emperor appoints him, he should be conscientious. If he doesn''t, it''s reasonable.


    The most complicated thing in the Taihe temple is not the person who is directly pointed at, but the person who recommends him.


    Cui Xuhong scolded his mother in his heart at this time. Whether he was appointed or not, can he give a letter.


    From his departure to now, he can''t go back and open his mouth. The wind direction towards the bureau is really changing for a while, which makes him uncertain whether the function of the Ministry of rites can''t fall on Xie Jiming.


    If he is selfish, he is naturally unwilling.


    Originally, Cui Xuhong was forced to open the mouth. After he opened the mouth, the courtiers rose against him, and he was secretly delighted. In this way, he not only fulfilled his promise with the beginning of summer, but also satisfied with the final result.


    Who ever thought that Wu Taifu, that old man, would stand up and speak for Xie Jiming at this time? No wonder he only needed to recommend at the beginning of summer. It turned out that he had already prepared his backhand.


    Just as he sighed and explained Ji Ming''s life with emotion, Shi Fuqiu stood up again and said such words with great enthusiasm.


    The officials who had just died down suddenly became noisy again. Cui Xuhong swept around and thought to himself that no one could speak for Xie Jiming this time, right?


    Just as a smile came up from the corner of his mouth and he was complacent, a sneer suddenly sounded in the noisy voice.


    Although not loud, but very penetrating, so that everyone clearly heard the disdain smile.


    The ministers stopped one after another and looked in the direction of laughter in surprise. Xiao mubai walked to Shi Fuqiu with steps.


    Although the emperor was dissatisfied with Shi Fuqiu''s blatant refutation of his mind, what Shi Fuqiu just said was not completely unreasonable. He was thinking about putting the matter aside and discussing it later. He heard Xiao mubai''s sneer most clearly, and then saw him walking towards Shi Fuqiu.


    The emperor''s searching eyes looked at Xiao mubai. Xiao mubai opened his mouth to the emperor''s eyes: "my son just felt that general Shi''s words were extremely ridiculous. He couldn''t help laughing for a moment, and asked my father to forgive me."


    Xiao mubai''s words were very arrogant. Although he said forgive me, he looked at Shi Fuqiu with his hands raised and eyebrows raised.


    All the ministers gasped coldly. It''s the only one who dares to say that Shi Fuqiu''s words are ridiculous. I''m afraid it''s his Highness the ink king.


    The emperor was interested. After hearing his words, he knew that there was a follow-up naturally, so he cooperated and asked, "where is the ridiculous?"


    "Seniority is so ridiculous." Xiao mubai said to Shi Fuqiu and turned to the emperor, When lifting his eyes, there was a fierce look in the bottom of his eyes: "when the army of the state of Liang was pressing the border, his son and minister were only 14 years old and offered to lead the army. Before that, he had ever been commander-in-chief. In those days, the Three Kingdoms of Hu, Liang and Mongolia joined the army at the age of 14, and his father was appointed to the country of Xiao. At that time, he had no qualifications. Now, general Shi admits that Lord Xie has talents, but it''s ridiculous to let his father consider because of his qualifications."


    Xiao mubai''s words not only reminded the emperor of the first half of his life when he fought on the battlefield, but also made him feel pity and guilt for Xiao mubai from the bottom of his heart.


    Shi Fuqiu beside Xiao mubai looks very ugly. He just admitted that he knew Ji Ming was talented, but it was just a flattery to follow the emperor''s insight. Now Xiao mubai is holding on to this matter. He is really unwilling, With both hands clasping fists to the emperor, he said again: "the position of minister of rites is related to the diplomatic relations of various countries. I hope the emperor will consider it carefully only for the sake of avoiding the killing of the soldiers of Xiao state."


    Shi Fuqiu''s voice just fell, but Xiao mubai sneered louder than just now


    He took a step towards Shi Fuqiu, and the advantage of height made him despise Shi Fuqiu, The sarcastic radian raised by the corners of the lips shows wanton disdain: "A weak country has no diplomacy, and a strong country has no friends. Does general Shi need my king to teach you this truth after fighting for so many years? What''s more, which of the soldiers in the state of Xiao is not brave and good at fighting, and which of the Zhengzheng men in the military camp is not eager to make achievements in the battlefield. You actually say that in order to protect the soldiers in the state of Xiao from killing? Is it possible that those soldiers brought out by Prince Hui It''s a brave elite soldier. Have you become an ostrich in your hands? "


    Shi Fuqiu was shrouded in the powerful oppression emitted by Xiao mubai. In the face of his sonorous and powerful criticism, Shi Fuqiu was speechless and stood in place.


    The ministers were also shocked by Xiao mubai''s words. Those who had just felt Xiao mubai''s boasting had to admit that Xiao mubai did have the capital to boast. Both his identity and ability were enough to support his arrogance.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yanjun quickly said something to ease up: "second brother, are you a little too extreme? The Mongolian Princess and I are going to get married soon. At the moment, you openly say that there are no friends in the powerful country in the court. If you spread it, it will cold the hearts of the Mongolian people."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, holding his hand behind him. Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Yanjun and raised a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth: "the king''s mother is a princess of the girder. The king dares to say this. Before the fourth brother becomes the son-in-law of the Mongolian nationality, he is worried that it will chill the Khan''s heart of your family?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the ministers took another breath of cool air. Xiao mubai''s words can be said to be particularly cruel. When it''s small, he laughed and exposed it.


    Generally speaking, this is to help other countries'' aspirations and destroy the prestige of Xiao.


    But Xiao mubai had the confidence to say these words, and only he could have this position to say, so that Xiao Yanjun mute ate Coptis, and could only express his loyalty to the Emperor: "father, you know that the hearts of my children and ministers are in my big Xiao, which is by no means what my second brother said. Besides, father and emperor, you are also very satisfied with the marriage, so you refer to the marriage to my children and ministers."


    "Yes, Emperor. At the beginning, this marriage was also personally pointed by the emperor. How could his highness King Yu have a heart for the Mongols." Seeing that Xiao Yanjun was so overbearing and oppressed by Xiao mubai, people of the Yu Wang party echoed one after another.


    If it is because of this, let the emperor bury a thorn in his heart.


    Xiao Yanjun can''t become a prince in the future, and they will have to finish it sooner or later. Since they stand in line, they have to plan for their future all the time.


    The heart of an emperor cannot tolerate a grain of sand.

 Chapter 394

    Xiao mubai looked back and glanced at the courtiers who supported the proposal. With only one eye, they were cold all over. They bowed their heads and eyes, and dared not look directly at them.


    Xiao mubai then withdrew his eyes and looked at Xiao Yanjun, who was sincere in his words: "your father knows your mind. How have you ever known your father''s mind."


    Xiao Yanjun looked up in surprise and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "the swallow does not know the ambition of the swan."


    The emperor''s eyes lit up and looked at Xiao mubai with appreciation. Xiao mubai was personally taught by the emperor since childhood and trained as a prince. If it weren''t for his life


    The emperor thought of this, and his eyes were filled with grief.


    Xiao Yanjun listened to Xiao mubai''s sarcasm and turned to the emperor. When he saw that he was appreciative, he didn''t know why.


    In fact, no wonder Xiao Yanjun.


    Xiao mubai was told by the emperor when he was young. Naturally, he knew that the emperor wanted to rule the world, not the king of a country.


    Peace and marriage is just a temporary way to conserve energy and energy. Only when you come, you can make a better attack. The emperor does not want to establish diplomatic relations and admit that all countries are at peace with Xiao Guoping.


    Unfortunately, after he was poisoned when he was 13 years old, the emperor was physically and mentally exhausted and had no strength to teach other princes. In addition, the Imperial Hall was eroded by Du Hanfei. The emperor had to settle down first. Only over the years has he been dormant.


    But where did Xiao Yanjun know that he was still complacent about his upcoming marriage to the Mongolian princess.


    The emperor looked at Xiao mubai. He was dressed in black clothes on the hall of supreme harmony. His left hand picked him up and his right hand was behind him. The eyes of a pair of dark pools are full of rebellious Huaze and fierce and ruthless ripples.


    The slender and slightly curled eyelashes are like a black butterfly with wings, with a strange cold, arrogant and beautiful. The high nose and thin lip flap have a faint radian, and the corners of the mouth have a unique style, showing dignity.


    It seems that the world has surrendered to his feet, and he has already been above the top of all living beings.


    This son, who has been recognized as his successor since he was born, has lived up to the expectations of the emperor. How can he make people


    The emperor restrained his regret and compassion, and looked back at Xie Jiming: "Xie Jiming, do you have confidence to be qualified for the post of minister of rites."


    Xie Jiming stepped out of the line, lowered his head and glanced at the straight Xiao mubai standing on the back of his eyes. A moment later, he replied in a deep voice: "return to the emperor, there are ministers."


    The emperor''s eyes were still sharp: "Xie Jiming, do you know what you promised?"


    Wu Taifu and Xiao Zimu also looked at Xie Jiming. They naturally knew what the emperor said. Xie Jiming was even more clear in his heart. The emperor did not directly appoint him, but asked him what he meant in front of all officials. He responded and became a lonely minister in the future.


    But so what? He shouldn''t be a lonely minister, isn''t he?


    It''s just that these officials have no reason to isolate him with high sounding.


    In that case, he was determined to become a generation of Qing officials. Why not.


    "I know that I am willing to serve the emperor''s ambition." Although Xie Jiming bowed his head and reported back, he was as straight as Xiao mubai, neither humble nor arrogant, and solemnly promised him.


    The emperor took back his eyes and glanced at the ministers with satisfaction: "but there are other Aiqing who will go out on his own and compete with Xie Jiming for the post of minister of rites?"


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the courtiers who supported him, but none of them dared to look up.


    It''s really no wonder that they. Once the emperor said this, who dares to sit in this position now?


    Senior officials can seek it slowly, but there is only one life


    The emperor looked arrogant and looked at the silent crowd and ordered: "since no one is listed, Xie Jiming will take the post of minister of rites. Lord Cui recommended meritorious service and rewarded a year''s salary."


    Xie Jiming and Cui Xuhong knelt down together and said, "the minister ordered to thank you."


    Although they said the same sentence, their mood was different.


    Xie Jiming is looking forward to his future, but Cui Xuhong is disappointed about his future.


    The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were unwilling and the imperial decree had been issued. They had to bow down and praise the emperor''s wisdom and congratulate Xie Jiming on his promotion.


    The emperor announced his withdrawal from the court under the crawling of all officials. Duke Li''s sharp voice sounded, and the hearts of the ministers were also relieved.


    This was probably the longest morning in their history. They had long been tired physically and mentally. Now they finally heard the sound of retreating. If they didn''t care about their face, they might really want to sit directly on the ground of the Taihe hall and have a good breath.


    Seeing that the emperor had left, Xiao Yanjun naturally couldn''t stay for a moment. He got up and walked outside the hall. Shi Fuqiu immediately followed him up. Xiao Yanjun glanced at Shi Fuqiu, who was also ugly, tried his best to suppress his displeasure and comforted him: "uncle, don''t blame yourself. I know you tried your best."


    Shi Fuqiu looked embarrassed. Although he was worried about Shi Jiaying, it was hard to speak at this time.


    However, Xiao Yanjun was clear-minded. At a glance, he saw it and took the initiative to mention: "since I promised my cousin, my uncle will naturally do it. It''s just that I shouldn''t be in a hurry right now. After all, the Du family is still in prison."


    Shi Fuqiu breathed a sigh of relief. He was deeply afraid of Xiao Yanjun''s repentance. Now he was comforted by Nuo and quickly opened his mouth: "don''t worry, don''t worry, this matter will be slow down, just remember it in the heart of his highness King Yu. At this time, our efforts should be put above the government. Should we go to Yufu palace to discuss it together?"


    Xiao Yanjun put on a smile: "no, uncle, go back to the house first. It''s inevitable that the population of Yufu palace will fall when you go down. I have a plan for today. If necessary, I''ll send a message to you."


    When Shi Fuqiu saw that he said so, he just smiled and said goodbye. Xiao Yanjun looked at his back and smiled for a moment. A peerless face was suddenly angry.


    All the officials in the hall of Supreme Harmony saw Xiao Yanjun leave, and those in twos and threes also went out of the hall together.


    Xie Jiming, who got up, stretched out his hand to Cui Xuhong: "thank you for your recommendation."


    Cui Xuhong raised his eyes to look at him, sighed, stretched out his hand to take it up, helped him up and said congratulations: "congratulations on Xie Shangshu."


    Xie Jiming was as expressionless as ever. He just locked his eyebrows and looked at Cui Xuhong: "I have a question in my heart. I hope Lord Cui can solve it."


    Cui Xuhong''s complexion was complicated when he listened to the word "my official". Now Xie Jiming is really on an equal footing with him. Facing him, I will never call him "Xiaguan" again.


    Ironically, Cui Xuhong was extremely sad. It happened that the man in front of him wanted to ask himself why, and how he said it. He waved his hand and motioned him not to ask again.


    "In the future, I just hope that Lord Xie can still remember my recommendation today." Cui Xuhong said this and turned to walk outside the hall without giving Xie Jiming the opportunity to ask

 Chapter 395

    Kong Changhui had been waiting to come forward to congratulate him for a long time, because he waited in the hall and never left. At the moment, seeing Cui Xuhong out of the hall of Supreme Harmony, he came forward to congratulate Xie Jiming: "in the future, I have to ask Xie Shangshu to give me a lot of help."


    Xie Jiming frowned and looked solemn: "our departments are different. How can we help them? Do you want to be a waiter in the etiquette department?"


    Kong Changhui was startled by this, and suddenly remembered the sentence he left when he left at the beginning of Lixia yesterday, saying that he would not be in the Ministry of punishment for long.


    Could it be that


    At the beginning of summer, I knew that Ji Ming had become the Minister of rites. As Xie Jiming said, I was ready to transfer myself to the Ministry of rites to be a waiter?


    Kong Changhui was so frightened that he waved his hand again and again. He appreciated Xie Jiming very much, but if he was to work under Xie Jiming''s hand, he would feel numb just thinking about it: "being an official is a joke. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    "Don''t be serious what?" Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai also came up together, together with Wu Taifu.


    Xie Jiming gave thanks to Wu Taifu one by one and said words of gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing Xiao mubai, Kong Changhui thought that his highness King Mo had such a good relationship with the young master. It''s better to set the bottom with him first.


    Kong Changhui pulled Xiao mubai''s sleeve. Xiao mubai glanced at him and saw that he looked mysterious and slightly turned his head.


    Kong Changhui whispered in his ear: "Your Highness King Mo, the lower official doesn''t want to be transferred to the Ministry of rites as a waiter..."


    Xiao mubai frowned, turned his head and lost a smile: "what did Lord Xie tell you?"


    Kong Changhui glanced at Ji Ming, grinned awkwardly, rubbed his hands, and coughed: "I guess."


    Xiao mubai was so embarrassed by his cramped behavior that he relaxed his eyebrows and joked at him: "don''t think about those messy things, put your heart back in your stomach and do your job well."


    Kong Changhui breathed a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly.


    When Xiao Zimu saw that Wu Taifu had finished talking with Xie Jiming, he made a voice to congratulate Xie Jiming.


    After hearing Xiao Zimu''s congratulations, Xiao mubai said solemnly to Xie Jiming: "if the king doesn''t press his highness seven, he doesn''t know how many times he will rush out for you today."


    Jie Jiming was moved when he heard the speech, and respectfully saluted: "how dare you let your highness seven commit public anger for the sake of a small minister."


    Xiao Zimu quickly stretched out his hand to help, with a complicated complexion: "today, I don''t have a position to speak. It''s thanks to my second brother who stopped me, otherwise I might help."


    Xiao Zimu looked at Xiao mubai and gave him an understanding look. He knew that he deliberately mentioned this matter in order to make Xie Jiming remember it.


    After going through the early Dynasty today, Xiao Zimu knew that the political situation of the imperial court they talked about by the moat that night, although it was boiling with blood.


    But when it is really implemented, we have to carefully plan the layout, and we can''t miss a step.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao mubai''s last seat just now, perhaps the position of minister of rites would have been shelved for the time being. I''m afraid the final candidate will not be Xie Jiming again.


    Once Xie Jiming misses this seat, the layout behind him will be disrupted, which can be said to be a careless loss.


    Xiao Zimu sighs in his heart that Xiao mubai is only three years older than him. He grew up in the deep palace and is also the prince. What has he experienced in Chongqing over the years? Why can he become so careful?


    Xiao Zimu naturally didn''t know what Xiao mubai had experienced in Chongqing. He didn''t even know what Xiao mubai had experienced in the deep palace.


    His childhood was much happier than that of Xiao mubai. Before entering the Imperial College, he was often picked up by Lord Ju to play in Ju''s house. After entering the Imperial College, because the emperor devoted himself to teaching Xiao mubai, he didn''t put much effort on other princes.


    Xiao Zimu joined the Imperial College with other princes. He has been kind to others since he was a child. He has a warm smile and excellent popularity. In addition to the prince and the son of the accompanying minister, all teachers and students like him very much.


    He had never enjoyed Xiao mubai''s unique imperial favor, so he had never experienced the feeling of being isolated by the group.


    When Xiao Zimu was young, he was actually afraid of Wu Taifu for a long time. As the emperor''s teacher, Wu Taifu naturally shouldered the important task of teaching these princes.


    Since he was a child, he has a preference for painting. Wu Taifu emphasizes literature and often accuses him of being greedy for painting, not reciting history and not long literary talent.


    On the contrary, he has a strong preference for Xiao Yanjun, who has been outstanding in literary talent since childhood. Once he praised him in public. His highness Si is afraid that he will become the best literary talent in the state of Xiao in the future.


    Therefore, today, Wu Taifu can speak in public in the early Dynasty and oppose Xiao Yanjun chamber, which really surprised Xiao Zimu.


    It''s really inconvenient to have so many people at the moment. He is waiting for a chance to ask Xiao mubai in private.


    Xiao mubai was given a grateful look by Xiao Zimu, nodded slightly to show that he didn''t have to take it to heart, turned to Wu Taifu and reconciled Ji Ming and said, "two adults, let''s go out first. You haven''t been hungry for so long in this morning?"


    Xie Jiming and Wu Taifu looked at each other, but they didn''t feel it. They suddenly felt hungry.


    "It''s reasonable for the minister to be the host to show his gratitude today." Xie Jiming sent an invitation to the three.


    "The palace is really troublesome. Wu Taifu may have to go to the Imperial College later. How about going to my palace and having some food together?" Xiao Zimu suggested that they are all in the palace now. Xiao mubai left the palace and established a house at the age of 13. It is most appropriate for him to speak.


    "That''s good. Then I''ll bother the seventh brother." Xiao mubai didn''t say hello at all and answered directly.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Taifu said to Xie Jiming, "then go to your highness Qi."


    Xie Jiming is a little hesitant. After all, he has just been appointed as the Minister of rites. Now he goes to the prince''s palace to have a meal. Will it be true.


    Xiao Zimu had an insight into his thoughts: "Lord Xie, don''t worry. Prime Minister Ju has gone to Yaohua Palace first and will go to Yongning hall later. You two can also hand over while eating. My father won''t think much."


    Seeing that he had already said this, Xie Jiming had to bow again: "I don''t respect you, but I''m sure I''ll invite you for this meal in the future."


    The three agreed with a smile. Kong Changhui timely rubbed forward and glanced at Xiao Zimu with a shy face: "Your Highness, your highness is hungry now."


    Xiao Zimu joked at him: "if Lord Xie doesn''t go to the work department, he will be transferred to the higher level. You don''t have to be on duty in the punishment Department today?"


    Kong Changhui smiled: "well, Beijing is peaceful. The Ministry of punishment has nothing to do recently, and it''s not bad for the time of this meal."


    Xiao Zimu smiled and raised his eyebrows: "you are very oily now..."

 Chapter 396

    The crowd laughed and went out of the hall of supreme harmony. Kong Changhui thought he had been left behind and was still pondering the meaning of Xiao Zimu''s words.


    Xiao Zimu stopped at the door and looked back. He tilted his head and joked at him: "let''s go, Lord Kong."


    Kong Changhui knew that he was just teasing him, and the corners of his mouth followed him happily.


    Xiao mubai and Wu Taifu were talking in front. Xiao Zimu simply paused. Xie Jiming saw that he stopped and waited for Kong Changhui to follow.


    Xiao Zimu chatted with them as they walked: "when I first saw you at the drinking banquet, Lord Kong was very formal."


    Kong Changhui and Ji Mingjing mentioned that this memory, however, is a completely different life after more than three months.


    At the drinking banquet, he and Xie Jiming met his highness seven for the first time. At that time, they didn''t dare to look up.


    Although the candidates all over the country admired their gilded hairpin posts, they could only sit at the end of the drinking feast.


    At that time, Kong Changhui never thought that he would dare to rub his highness Qi''s meal with his face. When he read it, he laughed and said, "yes, it was really young at that time, but Lord Xie has been like this since then. It hasn''t changed."


    Xie Jiming put his hands behind him, and his face was as expressionless as ever: "I have always adhered to my original heart."


    "Fart." Kong Changhui murmured in a low voice, and remembered that the four people were inseparable at the beginning. Now the handsome tanhualang who blushed all the time is still living in ancient Anhui. He sighed and said with emotion: "it''s just a pity for Guangbo, and I don''t know how he lived alone as an official in other places."


    Xiao Zimu thought of getting along with Yin Guangbo day and night for nearly two months. He also had some thoughts in his heart. Seeing Kong Changhui''s face, he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, you''re all very good, and he won''t be bad."


    Kong Changhui knew that his highness Qi had invited Yin Guangbo to go to ancient Anhui with him. He thought he had walked with him all the way and gave birth to some friendship. At this time, listening to Xiao Zimu''s words, he calmed down his heart.


    One by one, the five of them said as they walked. Not long after they arrived at the Yongning hall, Prime Minister Ju rushed over.


    Kong Changhui knew that he could not insert anything on the table, but he really swept the meals on the table, wiped his mouth and got up to leave first.


    Wu Taifu was stunned. He didn''t expect Kong Changhui to be so frank. When he said that he would rub a meal, he really just rubbed a meal.


    He had thought that now that Xie Jiming was promoted, Kong Changhui might benefit more or less from the two princes through the friendship of his classmates. Unexpectedly, he ate so simply.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t care much. He just looked at the empty dishes in front of him and asked, "are you full?"


    Kong Changhui looked along his eyes and said with a shy face, "I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and waved: "then it''s worth it."


    "OK." Kong Changhui bowed to the crowd after the answer, and then bowed back.


    Wu Taifu looked at his back thoughtfully and felt guilty about his previous misunderstanding. He pinched his eyebrows and thought in his heart, is it true that he is too old to know people.


    He used to be so optimistic about Xiao Yanjun that he once thought he would be the emperor he would assist in the future. He didn''t think that over the years, he formed a party for personal gain, had a deep mind, and wasted his hands and feet. In fact, he was too cold hearted.


    Xiao Zimu, who had never been optimistic about him before, once thought that it would be a blessing for him to be an idle king in the future. Now he has grown up with both virtue and talent. He has been kind and kind to others over the years. Since the beginning of spring, he has become a blockbuster.


    At present, seeing him and Xiao mubai''s brother and sister Gong, and Premier Ju behave appropriately and reconcile, Ji Ming talks about the past and the present, he has the spirit of a virtuous monarch


    Seeing Wu Taifu looking at Xiao Zimu, Xiao mubai slightly measured his body, lowered his voice in his ear and said, "the seven younger brothers are still like Wu Taifu."


    Wu Taifu calmed down and sighed: "Your Highness seven has grown up."


    When he finished, he turned to look at Xiao mubai. The young man in front of him was about to be weak. He had inherited the unique favor since childhood, but somehow, the wind and cloud suddenly changed. He took the initiative to lead the troops to leave Beijing and stay in a corner to defend the frontier. The first thing to return to Beijing was to stand in line.


    You know, he could have been that team


    Now, they are standing in line.


    Wu Taifu looked suspiciously at Xiao mubai: "Your Highness, there has always been an unknown thing in the old minister''s heart. Can you solve the doubt?"


    "If it had happened in those days, there would be no need to mention it again." Xiao mubai took back his slightly tilted body, picked up the tea and lowered his eyelids.


    "Your Highness..." Wu Taifu called again.


    Xiao mubai raised his head and pursed a faint arc on his lips: "if the situation is clear now, why ask again."


    Although Wu Taifu listened to his tone of voice, his tone was indisputable, so he had to nod and respond: "yes, the old minister knows."


    At this time, Xinya just sent the palace maid to remove the leftovers and dishes that Kong Changhui had swept away, and replaced them with new ones.


    Xiao mubai said to the palace maid, "add two more bowls and chopsticks."


    Xiao Zimu, Prime Minister Ju and Xie Jiming were still talking. Hearing his words, Wu Taifu looked at him suspiciously. Now that he knew his mind, Wu Taifu took the lead in responding, stroked his beard and asked, "but Lord Hou and old general Zhao are coming?"


    "Wu Taifu has a keen mind." Xiao mubai had a hint of appreciation in his eyes. He estimated that Prime Minister Ju would also be able to reflect on how he took the position of prime minister, otherwise he would have gone to Yaohua palace in vain, but Wu Taifu only from these days, Hou Gongwei came into the palace with old general Zhao and chatted with the emperor. His mind was still much more spicy.


    "Why didn''t the second elder brother say earlier that we might as well wait for the Marquis and old general Zhao, now..." Xiao Zimu looked at the dishes with chopsticks on the table, then turned his head and ordered Xin Ya: "withdraw and get a new one."


    Xinya was ordered to step back, but Xiao mubai called her, "no need."


    Wu Taifu also responded with a smile and said, "yes, Lord Hou and old general Zhao must have eaten with the emperor. His highness Qi really thought they were here for dinner?"


    Xiao Zimu was stunned, and then reacted. He frowned slightly and looked at Xiao mubai: "second brother, will this move be too publicized?"


    "Now whether you do it or not, others will think so, just like prime minister Ju and you have been indifferent to licking the calf in order to avoid suspicion over the years, but will others not take Ju Cheng as your relative?" Xiao mubai quietly lost a mouthful of tea: "in that case, let''s shake it openly."

 Chapter 397

    Xie Jiming looked at the four of them as if they knew it, but he just wanted to express his gratitude. Before the meal was finished, he had been classified as a member of Xiao Zimu''s party.


    Xie Jiming frowned. The sentence asked by the emperor in the early Dynasty meant that he could only be a lonely minister in the future. He was afraid he didn''t want to see him too close to the princes. Besides, there were Marquis and old general Zhao coming. He had just taken office and had not handed over. Xie Jiming didn''t want to bury a thorn in the emperor''s heart, He couldn''t help opening his mouth: "since Lord Hou and old general Zhao are coming, I''ll leave first."


    Ju Cheng hurriedly stopped a column: "Lord Xie, we haven''t handed over yet. Why are we leaving now."


    Xie Jiming bowed a salute: "the lower officer goes to the work department to hand over first. When Lord Ju finishes eating, he is sending someone to call the lower officer. Let''s hand over at the ceremony department."


    Wu Taifu was extremely satisfied with his attitude of not flattering or humbling. If Xiao mubai had spoken for him in the court before, this scene really made Wu Taifu see his pride and appreciate his character.


    Prime Minister Ju could not pick out the reason for Xie Jiming''s words and continued to stop him. He muttered at the corners of his mouth for a long time and looked at Xiao Zimu. Xiao Zimu knew Xie Jiming''s temperament. If Xie Jiming sold his face, he would not say goodbye at the moment.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Xiao mubai. He didn''t have to leave Xie Jiming, but since Xiao mubai left him, he didn''t know whether he meant anything else.


    Therefore, Xiao Zimu''s eyes asked.


    Xiao mubai put down the tea lamp in his hand and ignored Xie Jiming. Instead, he looked at Xiao Zimu and began to gossip: "ah Chu and I just discussed what a lonely minister is last night."


    Xiao Zimu saw that Xie Jiming''s body was stiff and his steps stopped. He bent a smile at the corners of his mouth and asked Xiao mubai, "what is it?"


    "A minister who is truly capable and courageous, who dares to take responsibility and do things." When Xiao mubai said this, he hissed: "it''s simple to listen to, but it''s difficult to do. Now there are more or less many parties in the court. Even those who don''t form a party will eventually form their own party. Isn''t it absurd?"


    Xiao mubai turned his head and looked at Xie Jiming, who was standing there: "Take the appointment of Lord Xie as the Minister of justice this morning. Even if the emperor has the intention, sometimes he can''t give up because of the relationship between all parties. The emperor needs someone who is capable, has no party influence, but dares to do things to stand up for him and overcome the public opinion. That''s why this minister will stand on the opposite side of all officials, go farther and farther, and be isolated. Lord Xie What do you think? "


    Xie Jiming turned around and frowned tightly. He looked at Xiao mubai and said, "what your Highness the king of ink said is very true, and the lower officer deeply thought so."


    Xiao mubai shook his head: "but you only know one, you don''t know the other."


    Xie Jiming involuntarily took two steps back: "but for the second."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes motioned him to sit down, but Xie Jiming stood in place with his neck tied.


    Xiao Mu sneered at the white lips: "Since you have the heart to be an isolated minister, you should not only sympathize with the holy will, but also know the thoughts of all officials. If you can''t even understand their thoughts, can you only be an official with a cavity of blood? Just like at the moment, you don''t know the king''s mind, but you just stubbornly keep yourself clean. If you and I disagree in the court tomorrow, how can you hold down the king?"


    Jieji Mingsu''s waveless complexion cracked a crack and questioned his self-discipline, which he was always proud of, for the first time in his life.


    Xiao mubai saw that his face was loose, and then said, "Lord Xie should know your position. In the future, you are the one who will fight for the emperor, not the one who will let the emperor decide for you with a clear conscience."


    Xiao Zimu saw Prime Minister Ju and Wu Taifu on the table, their faces changed slightly, and couldn''t help but whisper: "second brother..."


    Xiao Mu curled up a cold arc at the corner of his white lips, took up the tea lamp and raised it to Prime Minister Ju and Tai Fu Wu: "eating your salary and bearing your worries, what do you think?"


    Wu Taifu''s moustache trembled angrily. Good guy, he directly scolded the three humeral ministers. It was Xie Jiming on the surface, but it was directed at him secretly. He usually boasted of being clean and loving feathers.


    As for Mr. Ju''s face, it''s more ugly. In recent years, for fear of others saying that his relatives are hegemonic and do things extremely well, Wu Taifu will stand up and say a few words from time to time, and he is more likely to pretend to be stupid. Xiao mubai''s words really make people ashamed.


    Wu Taifu and Ju had their own ideas in their hearts, but they still held the tea lamp at the same time and said, "Your Highness the king of ink said yes."


    When the scene was once embarrassing, Xin Ya reported that Hou ye and old general Zhao had come.


    Xiao mubai said to Xie Jiming, who was about to leave, "since Lord Xie has to go to the work department to hand over, let''s leave first."


    Xie Jiming was still in a thousand turns in his heart. Suddenly he heard Xiao mubai ask him to step down and talk so much together. Isn''t it to let himself stay?


    His complexion was complicated, he bowed to the people, turned and stepped back.


    Xiao mubai looked at his back and thought deeply. Last night, he told him at the beginning of summer that Xie Jiming was indeed a rare good official, but he was too stubborn and arrogant. Although it was his advantage, it was also his disadvantage.


    Officials, they can cover when they don''t do much.


    Once he is promoted to the position of Shangshu, this advantage will also become his disadvantage. We should mention it as soon as possible.


    The reason why he asked Xie Jiming to have dinner with him today is that he guessed the meaning of mentioning. It depends on his own understanding whether he can understand him or not


    "Your atmosphere is really strange. Prime Minister Ju Gaosheng doesn''t look very happy. What''s the matter?" The Marquis and General Zhao stepped in. The Marquis looked at the embarrassed Wu Taifu and Prime Minister Ju. Xiao mubai, who was deep in thought, and Xiao Zimu, who was holding his forehead, asked aloud.


    Hearing the speech, the four stood up one after another. After seeing each other, Xiao Zimu greeted them and led them into the seat.


    Prime Minister Ju expressed his gratitude to the Marquis Qing: "the old minister must live up to the recommendation of the marquis."


    "You deserve it." The Marquis nodded to Prime Minister Ju, nodded, and then turned to Wu Taifu: "I was surprised that Wu Taifu could recommend Xie Jiming in the morning Dynasty today."


    Wu Taifu stroked his beard with a proud look: "he deserves it."


    Lord Hou pointed to Wu Taifu. They looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    The old general Zhao beside the Marquis was actually pulled over by the marquis.


    In the end, if the Marquis hadn''t moved out of Xiao mubai, he said that he strongly invited old general Zhao to Yongning hall for a chat. I''m afraid old general Zhao has gone out of the palace and returned to his house.

 Chapter 398

    Due to the kindness of assisting Han Yang and the good impression of Xiao mubai, old general Zhao came with the marquis.


    At this time, he looked at Xiao mubai and his eyes were full of appreciation: "it''s very good to hear that the emperor relayed his highness King Mo''s eloquent refutation of Shi Fuqiu today."


    The Marquis looked proud again. After hearing the emperor''s praise in the imperial study, he was already too happy to close his mouth. Now he heard master Zhao''s Army take it out and boast again, and nodded his head very satisfied.


    Old general Zhao glanced at the Marquis from the corner of his eye and frowned at his face.


    It''s rare for the Marquis not to be afraid, and even secretly rejoice in his heart. His father-in-law will say more about you, but your grandson-in-law


    Xiao mubai was quite modest towards General Zhao and poured him a glass of wine: "what he said is the truth. Shi Fuqiu just wants to be a safe general, but General Zhao still wants to step on an iron horse and wipe out the state of Hu one day."


    General Zhao picked up his glass, drank it with a heroic mouthful, lowered his eyelids and asked, "I''m bound to wipe out the state of Hu, but does his highness King Mo have the heart to kill the state of Liang?"


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows didn''t move. The Marquis took the lead in changing his face. Just now he was still looking sad and collapsed in an instant. He looked at old general Zhao and sighed in his heart. He asked you to say more, but he didn''t ask you such a sharp question


    The remaining three people also lowered their heads silently, but their hearts were looking forward to Xiao mubai''s answer.


    Xiao mubai poured another cup for old general Zhao: "the general trend of the world is that when the world is united for a long time, it will be divided and divided for a long time. The state of Xiao occupies all the advantages of the land, and the time is not far away. As long as the internal affairs and people are in harmony, it is just around the corner to unify the world."


    Old general Zhao patted the table and said in a loud voice, "OK."


    This cry will also shock the remaining four of them. The Marquis was filled with sadness and joy.


    Fortunately, men should have this ambition.


    Sadly, if this ambition is to dominate the world, I don''t know what year and month this battle will last. I''m afraid I have to guard the empty boudoir alone in early summer.


    Wu Taifu and Premier Ju were more pleased, but Xiao Zimu was completely shocked by this remark. He originally thought Xiao mubai would give him a country.


    But it turned out that although the gifts were mountains and rivers.


    But unexpectedly, more than one


    The topic in Yongning hall has gradually extended to the general trend of the world from the initial early Dynasty to the pattern of the state of Xiao, and finally to the wine room.


    Xiao Yanjun in the yard of Yufu palace, with a look of resentment, is telling Princess Li that she has missed the post of prime minister and a minister of rites


    Concubine Li leaned on the side of the fence yard. Lian Yan was kneeling aside and painting her with gorgeous cardamom. Xiao Yanjun couldn''t help but make a sound when looking at her cloud and wind. Then he said, "madam, now King Mo, Wu Taifu and Lord Ju are holding a celebration for Yongning hall. Sinan just reported that the Marquis and old general Zhao have passed. How can you be so calm."


    "Interesting, knock on the mountain and shake the tiger?" Concubine Li held up Lian Yan''s painted five fingers, and the scorching sun made the red Cardan more and more beautiful, setting off her original white hands.


    Xiao Yanjun raised his eyebrow: "the meaning of the mother''s concubine is that they deliberately make a big show for us?"


    Princess Li took back her hand and put it on her lips and blew: "I don''t know whose idea it was."


    Xiao Yanjun shook his sleeve robe and looked a little anxious: "whoever it was and whether it was intentional or not, it is true that we have lost two important positions now!"


    Princess Li frowned and looked unhappy: "what are you worried about? If you are shocked by them, you will leak a flaw. This palace sees that you don''t have to fight for the world. Just be an idle prince."


    Xiao Yanjun went to the bar next to concubine Li and sat down next to her and said, "what the mother concubine taught me is that my son''s ministers are more anxious."


    Concubine Li gently stroked Xiao Yanjun''s beautiful face. The face that inherited her beauty made her happy: "the seat Xie Jiming is now a hot potato. It''s also the target of public criticism without us. As for Lord Ju, it''s unclear whether he can hold the power in his hand."


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes lit up: "my son knows what to do."


    Concubine Li nodded slightly: "keep your eyes far away and look at the pattern. If you are a king in the future, it is more than a phase, and the rest are ministers."


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart was filled with awe, and the resentments held in his heart in the early days disappeared between Xumi and Xumi.


    "Mom, it''s all painted." Lian Yan cleans up the remaining Cardan beside her.


    Concubine Li got up and strolled around the courtyard to relieve her muscles and bones after sitting for a long time. Xiao Yanjun got up and followed her.


    "You handled the Mongolian Princess well." Concubine Li spoke highly of it. Xiao Yanjun did it beautifully, which was beyond her expectation.


    If Xiao Yanjun had known that she didn''t care about Shi Jiaying''s embarrassing identity, she wouldn''t need to instruct Shi Jiaying to please Aodeng gerile. Instead, she was beaten by Shi Fuqiu.


    "Since my cousin has a heart, when things are light, she can''t take it into the house without opening her mouth." Xiao Yanjun walked along the aisle with concubine Li.


    "In this regard, you are quite imperial." Princess Li laughed.


    "If the mother imperial concubine has anything in the future, she will directly tell her son-in-law." Xiao Yanjun was ridiculous. If he had known that concubine Li had this idea, he would not have been in a passive position.


    "This time, the palace thinks too much and wrongs you." Imperial concubine Li stopped. They had come to the entrance of the hospital: "go and take care of it. Let min Zhisong pay attention to his discretion and save some face for the emperor."


    Xiao Yanjun saluted and retreated along the entrance of the hospital.


    When Lian Yan saw that he had left, she followed him: "madam, is it because the news from pearl is wrong?"


    Imperial concubine Li turned around and said, "there should be no mistake. This palace guessed that imperial concubine Lian did it deliberately."


    Lian Yan came forward and helped her to walk towards the palace: "deliberately? Since the emperor wants to promote Lord Ju as prime minister, should Princess Lian be happy? Why should she deliberately be unhappy with the emperor?"


    Imperial concubine Li sneered: "Your Highness Qi is in the limelight now. If Lord Ju holds the position of prime minister again, and if she is favored, she is afraid of being criticized by people with intentions. Your highness Qi promotes her relatives with great ambition by relying on the pillow side style of her mother imperial concubine."


    This man with a heart, uh


    Lian Yan thought for a while and then said, "didn''t your mother ever be afraid?"


    Princess Li raised her eyebrows: "what are you afraid of? Criticism?"


    Lian Yan whispered "um".


    Imperial concubine Li looked disdainful: "if you do it or not, others will say so. She''s afraid it''s useless. She just wants to hide, but this palace wants to hit the face of the whole world."


    The afternoon light is particularly dazzling.


    But it was not the light that made Lian Yan dare not look directly at, but the princess in front of he

 Chapter 399

    Under the scorching sun, Princess Li was dressed in a red and flowery Palace Dress, covered with a jade smoke rose silver silk light gauze shirt, and a Pearl White Lake crepe skirt. The wide hem was embroidered with red patterns, showing charming.


    Her eyebrows are like green feathers and her waist is like a vegetable. She moves gently with the lotus steps, charming and moving.


    Where can you see that she is already over 30? If it''s not heard by her ears, who can believe that the cruel words just now were spitting out from her cherry lips.


    Lian Yan lowered her eyebrows and shunmu didn''t dare to answer. In a panic at the gate of the hospital, a palace maid ran to report: "madam, Ci''an palace has sent someone again."


    Imperial concubine Li listened to her tone in a hurry, with an unhappy look on her face. She didn''t even turn her head back, and her voice was sharp: "just refuse."


    The palace maid knelt there, did not get up and trembled her voice: "empress, this time, I''m afraid it will never come back."


    The beautiful imperial concubine turned her head away, with a perfect side face. However, her beautiful eyebrows frowned. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes glanced at the palace maid who was prostrate and kneeling on the ground and gently said, "Oh?" A cry.


    The palace maid was frightened by the implicit anger in that sound, and her body kept trembling, but she forgot to answer.


    Lian Yan scolded: "what''s the matter, don''t tell me quickly."


    The palace maid then remembered and kowtowed: "Princess Yirou hanged herself and died..."


    Lian Yan glanced up secretly, and saw concubine Li turn around with a sneer in her mouth. Her face seemed to be full of contempt: "it''s really never going back."


    Seeing that she was walking towards the gate of the courtyard, Lian Yan hurriedly chased her up and advised, "empress, after all, it''s Hong. Do you want to change your clothes?"


    Imperial concubine Li looked at her red palace dress and turned her face more and more unhappy and walked towards the hall: "the whole family has not been cut off, but she is anxious to hang."


    Lian Yan pursed her lips, took a set of plain white palace clothes and asked, "madam, do you need to send someone to take care of something?"


    "There''s nothing to take care of. It''s the emperor''s sister. I''m afraid it won''t be buried." Princess Li blurted out.


    She originally wanted to steal the beam and change the column to save Du Kun. After saving Du Kun, she pinched Yirou to better clamp down Du Kun. The worthless woman died.


    After all, cheating is a big deal. She avoided Yirou these days. She wanted to tell her after it was done. Unexpectedly, she was desperate and found a dead end.


    I don''t know if it''s worth her effort to save Du Kun in the future.


    Concubine Li looked at herself in the bronze mirror, and suddenly her eyes lit up. She called Lian Yan and whispered a few words.


    Lian Yan collected her startled look in her eyes and walked out with a voice of "yes". Princess Li called again to her back: "let pearl think of a way to bring a thing from his highness Qi."


    Lian Yan floated a salute, answered "yes" again and withdrew.


    At the same time, the news of Princess Yirou''s death spread all over the palace, and the news was received just after the banquet in Yongning hall.


    Xiao mubai, marquis and General Zhao were still on their way out of the palace when they heard the bad news reported.


    The Marquis''s face mourned for nothing but the deep love of Yirou. After all, over the years, it can be called a couple of gods and immortals, in addition to him and Lansheng, that is, Du Hanfei and Yirou.


    I didn''t expect that there were two enviable pairs of Bi people, one separated by heaven and man forever, and the other died for love


    Xiao mubai wanted to tell the Marquis not to be so sad. Yirou may really have deep feelings for Du Hanfei, but the young female corpses buried under the lotus pond in the Du family yard are unknown. Her ending is really not worthy of sympathy, but she swallowed it again.


    Just, saying it can only let the Marquis leave a sigh. Xiao mubai ordered Han Hong behind him: "go and inform Bingwen."


    Han Hong was ordered to step back.


    The Marquis reacted. Now, Du Fu is really full of people: "it can''t be..."


    Xiao mubai looked at the Marquis''s suddenly changed face, helped his forehead to have a headache and said No: "it has nothing to do with us."


    "That''s good." The Marquis was relieved and looked at old general Zhao: "father-in-law, do we want to go back to accompany the emperor? I think he must be uncomfortable."


    Old general Zhao looked back at the high wall of the deep Palace: "forget it, no matter whether it''s sincere or not. At present, there are many people around him and the articles of association are cumbersome. You''d better come back tomorrow morning..."


    Although Xiao mubai doesn''t like his royal aunt very much, he still has to go and have a look according to the etiquette, that is to say goodbye to the Marquis and old general Zhao.


    "Go ahead, take us to comfort the emperor and say that there are many noisy people today. We''ll see him tomorrow morning." The Marquis waved to him.


    Xiao mubai answered "yes" and turned to the Ci''an palace.


    There were bursts of crying in Ci''an palace. Those snobbish palace maids and eunuchs mocked Princess Yirou these days. At present, they are crying and breaking their hearts.


    Yirou''s body was put down and placed on the bed.


    When the emperor came from the imperial study, he touched the Le mark on her neck, and her skin was still warm.


    With the sound of the arrival of the empress, concubines and heirs, the emperor stopped them outside the palace.


    Duke Li bowed to the dignitaries and conveyed the emperor''s words intact: "Yirou has stayed in the palace for a few days and no one has come to visit. Now he wants you to come to the funeral hypocritically. Why do you go back?"


    After hearing this, you gentlemen looked at each other. These days, when you mention Yirou, you''re anxious. Who dares to visit? Who dares to speak for Yirou after deducting the charges one by one.


    The concubines of the harem and the emperor''s heirs have a lot of resentment in their hearts, but they dare not reveal it on their face. Even now, they don''t know whether to go or stay.


    Imperial concubine Li invited Tingting to come and greeted grandpa Li''s words. As soon as the willow eyebrows stood up, she waved her skirt and turned away.


    When the concubines and Emperor''s sons saw that someone took the lead, they also scattered in twos and threes.


    Duke Li shook his head and entered the palace to recover his life.


    Xiao Zimu finally picked up concubine Lian and left with concubine Qi. On the way, he met Xiao mubai who had just arrived.


    "Second brother, don''t go." Xiao Zimu stopped Xiao mubai and told him again.


    Xiao mubai frowned and thought for a while and said to concubine Qi, "please go back to the Palace first."


    Concubine Lian glanced at Xiao Zimu. Seeing that he nodded, she turned around and walked with concubine Qi.


    "My father is angry. Will you go back at this time?" Xiao Zimu wanted to go again slowly. After all, he couldn''t get rid of this situation. But looking at Xiao mubai''s posture, he probably wanted to hold him at the gate of Ci''an palace.


    Xiao mubai nodded and turned to signal him to keep up: "I don''t care. You have to stay at the door anyway."


    Xiao Zimu raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t open his mouth, his face as warm as jade was full of doubts.


    Xiao mubai sighed: "fame is nothing, but if you are a king, you must have it."

 Chapter 400

    The death of Princess Yirou represents the complete end of a generation of power minister Du Hanfei.


    Xiao mubai accompanied Xiao Zimu to guard at the gate of Ci''an palace. The emperor never summoned them, but he didn''t send a message to Grandpa Li to scold them again.


    The dinner was served in the same way as it was served out. Before the emperor brought in the rice, Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu naturally couldn''t eat at the gate of Ci''an palace with a shy face.


    After nightfall, Xiang Chengfang came and saluted the two of them with a food box.


    Xiao Zimu thought he was coming to deliver food and waved his hand: "Xiang Zhangyuan has a heart, so I''d better take it back."


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid you can''t take it back." Xiang Chengfang chuckled and opened the food box.


    Xiao Zimu looked curiously. It turned out that what was inside was not food, but two bowls of soup medicine.


    Xiang Chengfang took it out and handed it to Xiao mubai. At the moment he opened the food box, Xiao mubai smelled the familiar smell of medicine and took it. It was really a decoction with a little heart and blood.


    Princess Yirou Hong suddenly forgot to drink the medicine. He took the medicine and drank it all at once. While drinking, he thought about how to scold himself for missing such an important thing when Xiang Chengfang sent the medicine in early summer.


    Xiao mubai was right about this. After the Marquis returned to the house, he learned the news that Princess Yirou had been honged in early summer, so he was ready to go and inform Bingwen.


    The Marquis looked at him askance: "Your Highness King Mo and you have the same heart."


    At the beginning of summer, he paused, turned his head and asked, "has mubai been notified?"


    The Marquis nodded: "we received the news when we left the palace. His highness King Mo has ordered Han Hong to go out of the palace and inform Bingwen."


    "I''d better go there for such a big thing." At the beginning of summer, he frowned and thought for a while. He greeted the Marquis and left the Marquis house.


    When he went to Mingxiang garden, he threw himself into the air and asked Shi Zhongfei. Only then did he know that Bingwen had been busy building ancestral halls these days. At the beginning of summer, he asked for the address, thought about it, and brought two altars of blue bridge Fengyue from Mingxiang garden. Then he ran over.


    The house that Bingwen used was still the one that he refused the emperor''s official gift, and then the one that was given by the emperor. Although it was smaller, it was still suitable to be used as an ancestral temple.


    When he arrived in early summer, there was only Jiaoshi in the house.


    When Jiao Shi saw him coming, he greeted him and saluted him. With worry on his face, he said to him, "after the childe met the bodyguard of King Mo''s house, he dismissed all the construction workers and locked himself in the house."


    At the beginning of summer, he patted him on the shoulder: "no harm, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Jiao Shi nodded and retreated outside the hospital to guard. At the beginning of summer, he went to the door and knocked on the door: "it''s me."


    Footsteps came from the house. After a while, the door was opened from inside. Bingwen bowed his head. He couldn''t see his expression in early summer. He dodged in first and closed the door with his backhand.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing him lowering his head, his hands around his chest and his shoulders trembling slightly, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..." Bing Wen sobbed.


    At the beginning of summer, his voice was choked, and a hand was put on his shoulder. Bingwen raised his head, but his face was a happy look.


    Xia Chu breathed a sigh of relief. The hand on his shoulder pushed him along and pretended to be angry: "I thought what''s wrong with you, but I''m worried about what''s going on outside. I''m afraid you''re making fun of it."


    Bingwen coughed softly, led him to find a clean place inside, and wiped it for him with his sleeve robe: "that can''t steal music. After all, it''s Princess Yirou, the emperor''s close sister. I can''t be honest and happy."


    At the beginning of summer, he sat down and handed the blue bridge wind and moon in his hand to him.


    Bingwen''s lips curved with a smile: "you still know me."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked around, and the prototype of the house appeared: "I didn''t expect you finally chose this house."


    Bingwen sat on the ground with his right hand on his curled right leg and took a drink with his left hand holding the bottom of the altar. He looked uninhibited: "at least it''s a house personally given by the emperor. There will be less right and wrong."


    At the beginning of summer, he took a drink with him: "it''s a little small. If you plan to settle those refugees in the future, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    Bingwen''s drinking hand paused, looked at the blue bridge Fengyue in his hand, and smiled helplessly. He really couldn''t hide anything from him. He simply told him his intention: "it''s OK. At that time, it''s just like mingxiangyuan. It''s enough to buy both left and right."


    At the beginning of summer, he laughed at his heroic tone: "you are really rich, childe Ren..."


    Bingwen raised his chin and said, "young master, you don''t know how rich you are now."


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked stunned. He didn''t count it in front of him. Aside from the news of the initial sale, now Bingwen has established an independent intelligence network and can screen it by himself. In addition, he still holds 20% of the profits of Anfeng escort agency. It''s really a frightening figure.


    They smiled at each other and touched the wine jar again.


    At the beginning of the summer, he talked with him all over the world all afternoon. Only when he was leaving did he ask him, "do you want to go to prison to see Du Hanfei?"


    Bingwen accepted his laughing look and pursed a hint of irony at the corners of his mouth: "no, my father has been decent all his life and doesn''t want me to do this thing."


    Early summer nodded, turned and opened the door.


    Bingwen looked at his back and called, "early summer, the day of execution..."


    "I''ll go with you." At the beginning of the summer, he interrupted his words and looked back and smiled at him. The afterglow of the sunset fainted a layer of golden orange light behind him. It was soft and warm. Bingwen''s heart, which had endured for ten years, was full and warm.


    "OK."


    After returning to the house in early summer, he went to Su Yuan. In the morning, he sent Su qianle to Xianli to practice dancing. I don''t know whether he is still used to it.


    Su Qian was surprised to see him coming. At the beginning of summer, she smiled and asked her if she was still used to it.


    Su qianle frowned, pursed his lips, twisted his handkerchief and mumbled for a long time before saying, "master Xianli taught me to be careful and patient. Just when she left, she told me that the class was going to stop recently and informed me when it reopened. Was it because I was stupid and she didn''t want to teach me, so she found an excuse?"


    At the beginning of summer, she hesitated for a long time. It turned out that it was for such a reason. I think Xianli also received the news of yirouhong''s death. The palace must order the people to stop Leling, and it is normal to suspend classes.


    After thinking for a while in early summer, she didn''t hide it from her and told her that Princess Yirou in the palace was Honghong today. Because of this, Xianli was afraid that she had to stop her class.


    Su qianle was convinced that it had nothing to do with him, so he smiled. At the same time, the Marquis sent Moxiang to call early summer for dinner, and early summer took Su qianle to the front hall.

 Chapter 401

    The Marquis had a heavy mood and no appetite because of Yirou. At the beginning of summer, he coaxed him to use a few mouthfuls. He put down his chopsticks, sighed, let them eat slowly, and went to the study first.


    At the beginning of summer, he stopped Cong Ting, who was following him, and asked him to go to the kitchen to prepare some medicinal meals for the Marquis and warm them. Later, we''ll see if he has an appetite.


    Before Cong Ting could respond, Su qianle said first, "I''d better go."


    At the beginning of summer, Su qianle turned his head and looked at her with an eyebrow. Su qianle smiled and explained: "I eat too much of this medicinal diet. I know what is in line with my appetite. Cong Ting is a man after all. I''m afraid it''s not as careful as me. I''d better go."


    At the beginning of summer, I thought about it, nodded and answered, "it''s hard and shallow."


    Su qianle waved his hand, floated a salute and retreated. Cong Ting also retreated and followed the Marquis to the study.


    "Shallow music is very sensible recently, as if he had changed himself." LAN Yuying brought a chopstick dish to the beginning of summer. Xu Wenlan next to her immediately took a bowl and signaled him to ask for it too.


    "Yes, I''m quite surprised, but it''s always a good thing." At the beginning of summer, after sighing and seeing a chopstick dish in the bowl, the corners of my mouth were filled with a smile. I looked up and was ready to say that dream Ann hurt me, so I saw LAN Yuying and Xu Wenlan were there, you and me.


    The food in the bowl was not fragrant in an instant. He helped his forehead and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    "You two eat slowly." At the beginning of summer, she picked up a Golden Jade steamed bread, bit it in her mouth and got up and went out of the hall. LAN Yuying just opened her mouth and was fed with chopsticks by Xu Wenlan before she could call him. Fortunately, she didn''t look back and see this scene at the beginning of summer.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t swallow the steamed bread in my mouth.


    When he returned to yunqi courtyard, Su Qian''an was giving cold SA medicine. Su Qian''an''s hand was not serious, and the pain of cold SA bared his teeth and shouted there.


    At the beginning of summer, he went over and took the jade muscle ointment in Su Qian''an''s hand. While taking the medicine for him, he asked, "when will your master come today?"


    Han SA has just experienced the devastation of Su Qian''an. At present, he is cool and comfortable smeared by catkin''s hands in early summer. When he heard him ask about Xiao mubai, he frowned and said, "the Lord is guarding Ci''an palace. I don''t know when to return to the house today. Didn''t someone tell the young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned slightly. The Marquis told him that Xiao mubai had gone to Ci''an palace, but he didn''t say that he would guard Ci''an palace.


    "He can use medicine today?" At the beginning of summer, the voice suddenly became fierce.


    "It''s not time to take medicine. I''m going to go into the palace to deliver medicine to him after I finish taking medicine." Han SA stealthily touched and glanced at the beginning of summer, and saw that his face was dignified and solemn.


    "Forget it, it''s hard to avoid suspicion that you deliberately send medicine into the palace. I''m just going to Xiang''s house, so let Xiang Chengfang send it." At the beginning of summer, he threw the jade muscle cream in his hand to Su Qian''an.


    Han SA raised his hand to his back and flattened the corners of his mouth. With Su Qian''an''s palm falling, he helped him evacuate the congestion. He ''ouch'' felt pain and shouted: "at least go after taking the medicine..."


    At the beginning of summer, he went to Xiangzhai to teach some literate refugees simple medical skills in Ren family ancestral hall. Now he just sent this soup and medicine into the palace.


    In order to avoid doubt, he also fried a bowl of tonic for Xiao Zimu.


    Seeing that Xiao mubai had finished drinking, Xiang Chengfang also gave Xiao Zimu the remaining bowl of ordinary tonic.


    Seeing that Xiao mubai didn''t say a word, Xiao Zimu drank it clean, and naturally took it and drank it all in one gulp.


    Seeing that it was not Han SA who sent the medicine, but Xiang Chengfang who sent it, Xiao mubai guessed what Xiang Chengfang thought at the beginning of summer. He was afraid that the person who poisoned him was alert, so he asked Xiang Chengfang to find a prince to watch the night hard and fried two pairs of soup medicine to raise his body. This was Xiang Chengfang''s responsibility and it was logical.


    After drinking, Xiao Zimu smelled Xiao mubai''s spare medicine bowl: "Xiang Zhangyuan, the taste seems different. How can there be a smell of blood in the second brother''s bowl."


    Xiang Chengfang quickly received the empty bowl and put it in the eating box, solidified his face and lowered his voice: "Your Highness seven, you can''t talk disorderly at that time. They are the same medicine to calm the nerves. Your highness is also distressed."


    Xiao Zimu thought about it. There was a royal aunt who didn''t breathe for a long time. She was really careless, so she stopped talking.


    Xiang Chengfang gave them a salute and withdrew. They stayed at the gate of Ci''an palace until late at night.


    At present, although the weather is still hot, the autumn wind at night still brings some coolness to the body. Especially at the gate of Ci''an palace, I feel more and more gloomy.


    It is reasonable to say that a prince who sealed his residence like Xiao mubai cannot stay in the palace for the night, but the emperor neither drove him out of the palace nor invited him to an audience.


    When Luo Geng sounded, Duke Li couldn''t see it. He came out and advised them, "Your Highness, you''d better go back. I''m afraid the emperor won''t come out tonight."


    Seeing Xiao mubai''s silence, Xiao Zimu could only speak for himself: "father-in-law Li, go back and serve the emperor. Don''t pay attention to us. Please worry."


    Seeing that they were both unmoved, Duke Li sighed and turned into the Ci''an palace.


    In the hall, the emperor has been sitting still for many hours holding the last pen of Yirou.


    There are only a few in the letter. I hope she can be buried with Du Hanfei as his wife after her death.


    If this was said when Yirou was alive, the emperor would refuse if he didn''t want to, and would scold her for being absurd.


    Du Hanfei is a death row prisoner. All the people will be slaughtered. The corpses after death are only suitable to be thrown on the straw mat of the random burial hill. Where will there be any burial.


    Yirou used her death to seek a way for Du Hanfei to rest and sleep


    Was he the one who forced Yi Rou into such a desperate situation?


    Yirou''s death had a great impact on the emperor''s heart, as if a scene many years ago reappeared before his eyes.


    Everyone has been young and frivolous, and the emperor is no exception. Seventeen years ago, the emperor glanced at a woman on the outskirts of Chang''an. However, the woman had been secretly engaged with others for life.


    The Emperor didn''t even find a reason. He directly slaughtered him and imprisoned the woman. The woman hanged herself. What''s more, she also left a few last letters, hoping to share the cave with the people she cares about after her death.


    Finally, the emperor did not bury her alone in a high mountain overlooking the whole Chang''an as she wished.


    When she wanted to leave, he wouldn''t let her leave. Even if she died, her dead soul would look at his Chang''an City day and night and at him in Chang''an city.


    This matter has become a hidden pain in the emperor''s heart, which no one knows.


    Today, Yirou''s death, hanging himself, writing his last words and sharing his acupoint deeply touched the emperor''s heart. He guarded Yirou''s body all night. Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai also stayed until the dawn of the next morning. Until about the early Dynasty, the gate of Ci''an palace was opened again

 Chapter 402

    When the emperor came out of the palace, his eyes were bloodshot. It seemed as if they hadn''t heard of the two people who had been waiting at the door all night and were covered with dew. Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai looked at each other and followed up.


    Today''s morning was particularly quiet. The courtiers looked at the emperor''s haggard and poor complexion, and no one dared to come out and make a noise.


    Finally, the emperor asked himself, "do you have nothing to play?"


    The ministers bowed their heads one after another. At this moment, they have to solve something by themselves. Who can catch up with the son and find a smoke.


    At this time, a man stood up: "I have something to play."


    The ministers glanced up slightly. The person who stepped out of the line was Xie Jiming, the Minister of rites who had just been promoted yesterday.


    "What''s up?" The emperor''s voice was tired, but there was no anger.


    "Your Highness King Yu''s original wedding date is five days later, but Princess Li Yirou died unfortunately yesterday. Look at this day, Emperor..." Xie Jiming didn''t want to be out of the line at this time. The emperor looked sad and in a bad mood. Anyone can see that he was stubborn but not a fool.


    But who let him just take over the position of the Minister of rites yesterday? He can''t do it without asking. After all, it''s related to the marriage between the two countries. How can he be the master.


    The corners of the mouths of all the ministers pursed a deep or shallow arc, and their hearts were filled with some happiness, disaster and misfortune. Yesterday, they were still red in the face for this position. Today, they are all glad that the people in deep water are not themselves.


    "In your opinion?" The emperor threw the problem back intact.


    Fortunately, Ji Ming had an idea in his mind for a long time, but he still paused and reported back: "in my opinion, how about a year later?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think so." Yu Bangzhen, the Minister of Honglu temple, came out.


    "How long do you think you should push?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "On October 28, three months later, the old minister calculated that it would be a golden day." Yesterday, concubine Li brushed her sleeve from the Ci''an palace and left. She sent someone to inform Yu Bangzhen that Yirou''s death is bound to delay Xiao Yanjun''s marriage. It''s still necessary to calculate early and pick the nearest auspicious day.


    Therefore, Yu Bangzhen pushed the auspicious day early.


    "Yu Aiqing really thought for me early in the morning." The emperor smiled rather than smiled, and his bloodshot eyes were full of cold and fierce color.


    "It''s the duty of Wei Chen to share his worries for the emperor. Wei Chen did calculate it yesterday." Hearing the hidden anger in the emperor''s words, Yu Bangzhen not only admitted it, but also expressed his sincere heart.


    "After only three months, is it too short?" Huo Tianxiu also went to the early Dynasty today. He originally planned to go to the imperial study with the Marquis and General Zhao to visit the emperor.


    Xiao mubai, who had sharp eyes, saw him on the road and advised him directly to the morning Dynasty.


    Huo Tianxiu thought that this morning''s court was just a formality, and the hasty words broke up. Unexpectedly, the court discussed this matter, and he didn''t intend to speak. Although it was a state affair, it was also the emperor''s family affair.


    But Yu Bangzhen''s filial piety day is really too short. He looks unhappy at the emperor. However, no one dares to refute it. After all, it is related to the marriage between the two countries and the wedding of Lord Yu. At this time, the question is clearly against him.


    Therefore, even if there is something wrong, the ministers still keep one eye open and one eye closed. They sweep the snow in front of the door and hang themselves high. They just hope to leave the Dynasty early today.


    "Yu Aiqing, Huo Tidu asked you if it was too short after only three months?" The emperor repeated Huo Tianxiu''s words to Yu Bangzhen again.


    The veins on the heads of the ministers jumped. Everyone knew that Huo Tianxiu had just asked the emperor, but the emperor deliberately asked Yu Bangzhen.


    Yu Bangzhen wiped the sweat from his forehead: "yes, it''s really a little short, but after all, the wedding date has been set long ago, and he quickly reported it to the Mongolian side. If it''s delayed too long, I''m afraid there will be a rift in the Mongolian side..."


    "Oh?" The emperor interrupted his words and then turned to Shi Fuqiu: "is general Shi afraid of a grudge on the Mongolian side?"


    "Not afraid." Shi Fuqiu was called out of the line and hugged his hands. Naturally, he couldn''t recognize the advice. After answering, he glanced at Xiao Yanjun''s sinking face, He had to bow his hand and said to the Emperor: "although he was not afraid, after all, this is the first marriage between the state of Xiao and the Mongols. Every winter, large and small wars will take place at the border. If the marriage between Xiao and Meng is successful this year, it may make the soldiers stationed in the border of the new city spend the winter safely."


    Shi Fuqiu dragged his words to the soldiers in Xincheng. He pointed out that if the emperor delayed the marriage, he would abandon thousands of soldiers and let them live for a new year, which would lead to war.


    All the ministers sighed in their hearts that Shi Fuqiu''s words were so sharp that they were wondering who the emperor would follow. However, they saw that the emperor showed that kind of smiling look, and turned to Xiao Yanjun: "what does King yu think?"


    The ministers looked stunned and sighed in their hearts. As expected, the emperor was old and hot. This Taiji was finally pushed to Xiao Yanjun. How could he answer? If he pushed him back for three months, he would inevitably be scolded for being unfilial. If he pushed him back for a year, he would not only waste Shi Fuqiu''s words, but also personally pick up the scolding pushed by his uncle to the emperor.


    The emperor''s question is too cruel


    Xiao Yanjun''s good-looking handsome face had a pleasant smile on the corners of his mouth after listening to Shi Fuqiu''s words. At present, he was suddenly called by the emperor. The radian was frozen on his face in an instant, and the smile gradually disappeared.


    "My son felt..." everyone''s eyes focused on him. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to get out of the line. Xiao Yanjun said, glanced at Ji Ming, Yu Bangzhen and Shi Fuqiu. His eyes flashed, and then said to the Emperor: "it''s better to push to the end of the year. It won''t be too short, and it happens to be the end of the year."


    The Emperor didn''t play Tai Chi this time. He looked reluctant and said to Xie Jiming and Yu Bangzhen, "since it was requested by Lord Yu himself, it''s as he wishes. You two will discuss a day to hand it over at the end of the year."


    Xiao Yanjun turned countless white eyes and hissed countless voices in his heart. Was this what he asked for? This is his forced and helpless policy!


    Xie Jiming and Yu Bangzhen responded and both returned to their original positions. Shi Fuqiu and Huo Tianxiu also returned to their positions on their own.


    The court hall was quiet again. The emperor glanced at the ministers and asked again, "what else?"


    All the ministers had a thing in their hearts, but no one dared to mention it now. They looked at Huo Tianxiu and knew that he came with General Zhao and the marquis. Let''s leave it to the three people to nag in the imperial study

 Chapter 403

    The emperor retired from the court, and Huo Tianxiu followed him to the imperial study. General Zhao and the Marquis waited inside early in the morning.


    The two of them came every day these days, and the young officials who served them became familiar. They had already prepared tea and snacks. When they saw the emperor coming, they were ready to pick up meals.


    Duke Li called the little official and pointed to Huo Tianxiu: "add another breakfast."


    The little official replied and retreated.


    Duke Li took two tight steps and pushed open the door of the imperial study. Hou ye and old general Zhao got up and saluted. The emperor waved his hand slightly tired.


    The four sat down again. General Zhao and Huo Tianxiu both looked at the Marquis and pointed to him.


    The Marquis sipped his tea. Although he had thought about this for a long time, it was still really hard to open. He muttered for a long time and said, "the Emperor didn''t sleep all night?"


    The angry old general Zhao and Huo Tianxiu immediately showed their contempt, and such a nonsense popped up for a long time.


    "If you know, stop talking nonsense and say something." The emperor glanced at the three of them, and finally his eyes fell on the marquis.


    Originally, the Marquis and General Zhao really only wanted to comfort the Emperor today. When they entered the palace, there was news that the emperor guarded Yirou''s body and refused to place it overnight. Now Yirou''s body is still lying on the couch in Ci''an palace. What should we do.


    At present, although it is autumn, the weather is still hot and tight. I''m afraid the smell will be bad if it is dried like this.


    Although all the officials heard the news, no one dared to speak out in the court. This time, even the speech officials shut up. After all, the emperor''s move is more affectionate. At this time, he is in mourning and can''t express his remonstrance.


    "Emperor, it''s time to place Princess Yirou''s body." The Marquis bit his teeth and said it directly.


    "Placement?" The emperor sneered. The smile was self mocking, and there was a layer of helplessness on his face: "where to place?"


    "Naturally, I entered the imperial mausoleum." The Marquis looked at old general Zhao and Huo Tianxiu. The emperor took her back to Ci''an palace. Now that she''s red, where else can she be buried in addition to the imperial mausoleum?


    "But Yirou, she doesn''t want to enter the imperial mausoleum..." the emperor raised his head, closed his eyes, and put his right hand in front of his forehead.


    The three looked at each other and didn''t want to enter the imperial mausoleum?


    "That..." Huo Tianxiu just said a word. The emperor''s eyes suddenly opened with a ''pop'', and the cup he picked up fell. Huo Tianxiu couldn''t say what he had in his mouth anymore. The broken cup just hit Duke Li''s feet who had just come in to deliver breakfast. He was so scared that he stood at the door and knelt down on his knees in an instant.


    Huo Tianxiu''s expression is extremely innocent. He hasn''t said anything yet


    For some reason, the emperor suddenly became angry. The Marquis gently kicked Duke Li''s calf, winked and asked him to go out first.


    Duke Li bowed his head with gratitude and retreated silently on his knees.


    The emperor''s complexion was iron and blue. Yu Guanghui caught a glimpse of Duke Li retreating. The Marquis was afraid that Duke Li would be angry. Then he stepped into the emperor''s vision and took two steps: "old general Zhao is old and can''t stand your shock."


    Hou Gonggang said he was safe, and he was solidly kicked by old general Zhao on his ass.


    The Marquis turned to look at Huo Tianxiu. Originally, Huo Tianxiu was standing behind him. At this time, he had already flashed aside. The Marquis glared at Huo Tianyin and Yang strange airway: "Huo Tidu is worthy of being born as a bodyguard, and his skill is still so agile."


    Huo Tianxiu rolled his eyes: "your mouth is still so eloquent after more than ten years."


    The Marquis stepped forward and pointed to him: "it''s not your mouth that provoked the emperor''s Dragon Yan''s anger."


    ¡­¡­


    "Did I open my mouth?" Huo Tianxiu rolled his sleeve, one hand on his waist, the other pointing to himself, and then walked towards the marquis.


    Seeing this, the Marquis immediately retreated and directly retreated behind the emperor. He took another cup of tea and handed it to him. He attached it to his ear and said, "emperor, you see, Huo Tianxiu wants to hit him and continue to hit Ya in front of you."


    The emperor held a cup of tea in one hand, tilted his head and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Huo Tianxiu and Hou Ye. The anger that was about to pour out could not be spread out for no reason.


    He threw the tea lamp heavily on the table and snorted coldly, "is that enough?"


    The Marquis stood behind the emperor and silently compared with Huo Tianxiu: "is it enough?"


    "You!" Huo Tianxiu was angry and came out. He found that as soon as the Marquis shrunk his head, he pointed his finger on the emperor''s forehead, and he hurried back to his hand.


    Although the Emperor didn''t see it, he heard Huo Tianxiu''s deafening word "you", turned his head and looked at him.


    Fortunately, the Marquis played and made trouble. He was still in a degree in his heart. He opened his mouth in time and asked the emperor, "but Princess Yirou still has a wish?"


    "She wants to be buried with Du Hanfei." The spirit that the emperor had just held had dissipated, and now he felt more tired. Although his look was still unhappy, his tone was not much angry.


    The three people in the imperial study understood why the emperor suddenly became so angry. They thought Yirou would ask the emperor to bypass Du Kun and Du Ming''s life with death. Unexpectedly, she asked for the same acupoint of death.


    I don''t know whether the emperor is angry with her for neglecting her identity, or that she misses Du Hanfei wholeheartedly until she dies, or both, but I don''t know which is deeper.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there was a third reason. She led the hidden pain in the emperor''s heart.


    All those who knew the pain disappeared, which became the emperor''s secret.


    For a long time, the emperor has always seemed ruthless, amorous and amorous, but when he suffered the pain, he chose to ignore, ignore and forget.


    However, Yirou''s death, however, bloody opened his dusty scar, which made the past events he dared not recall in recent years float in front of him.


    The emperor went to the window of the imperial study and looked at the mountain for the first time


    Have you ever regretted these years?


    The Emperor didn''t dare to ask himself such a question. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the mountains towering into the clouds.


    Do you still blame me these years?


    The remaining three people looked at the emperor''s rapidly changing face and couldn''t decide what plan he was going to make. Old general Zhao and Huo Tianxiu had a tacit understanding. They pounded on both sides of the Duke and motioned him to come forward.


    Hou Ye waved his hand again and again. Huo Tianxiu lifted him up and pushed him, and sent him directly.


    The Marquis stumbled. In the end, he woke the emperor from his memory and turned his head and raised his eyebrows to look at him.


    The Marquis smiled, scolded his mother in his heart, but said: "emperor, whether you want to fulfill Princess Yirou''s wishes or not, her body can''t stay in Ci''an palace. If you haven''t made up your mind, you might as well send it to the ice cellar of Dali temple first..."

 Chapter 404

    After the Marquis, General Zhao and Huo Tianxiu left the imperial study, the Emperor allowed Duke Li to send Princess Yirou''s body to the ice cellar of Dali temple for preservation.


    After the early morning, Xiao Zimu invited Xiao mubai to the Yongning hall for breakfast.


    After all, both of them didn''t sleep all night and didn''t enter the grain of rice. Xiao mubai politely refused to return to the house, so Xiao Zimu didn''t strengthen his stay. They parted ways at the gate of Taihe hall.


    Xiao Zimu returned to the Yongning hall. Xin Ya ordered the palace maid to serve breakfast. After waiting, Xiao Zimu went to the study and opened the door of the study. He went to the chair in the room and sat down. He wanted to turn the book, but his eyes were really closed, so he helped his forehead and closed his eyes, Before long, Xin Ya called out, "Your Highness, the breakfast is ready. Do you use it in the study or outside?"


    Once sleepiness hit, it was overwhelming. At the moment, he didn''t even want to use breakfast. He just wanted to go to bed.


    "Bring it in." Xiao Zimu couldn''t bear to brush his kindness. Then he tried to open his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he found something wrong. Xiao Zimu suddenly woke up and stared at the lamp on the case.


    Xinya had arranged the meal on the table outside. Seeing that he hadn''t come out, he immediately walked into the inner room and found that he was looking at the lamp on the table again. He couldn''t help sighing and advised: "don''t look, your highness. Come and have a rest with some breakfast."


    Xiao Zi looked up at him and said, "this lamp is wrong."


    "Huh?" Xinya heard that Yan was closer and looked carefully at the green bamboo lamp: "Your Highness, what''s different? Isn''t this still the green bamboo lamp?"


    "I once left a word ''Zi'' under the bamboo picture on the lamp surface, but this one didn''t." Xiao Zimu frowned. Leaving aside his handwriting, he knew it wasn''t the one given to him in the early summer.


    The bamboo lantern as like as two peas, he has seen countless times. He has been able to draw numerous times, and the bamboo shape, thickness and position of the bamboo shoot above can be drawn out of his eyes.


    If he had not been too familiar with the green bamboo lamp, he would not have seen that it had been changed at a glance.


    "I''ll check it now." Xinya''s face has also changed.


    "Xin Ya." Xiao Zimu called to his back, "keep quiet. Don''t make a noise. Don''t scare the snake."


    Xinya replied and stepped back. Xiao Zimu mentioned the green bamboo lamp and mused. Who would it be?


    What is the purpose


    Xiao mubai, who parted ways with Xiao Zimu at the gate of the hall of Supreme Harmony, saw Han SA waiting opposite in a carriage.


    Han SA saw Xiao mubai and immediately greeted him.


    "Did you accuse the king of not taking medicine?" Xiao mubai glanced at him with his spare light and scolded him as he walked towards the carriage.


    "How can I? The young master asked on his own initiative. Subordinates can''t tell the truth." Han SA looked wronged.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "what did he do yesterday?"


    Han Sa''s eyes fluttered: "this..."


    Xiao mubai stopped by the carriage and looked at him with an unhappy face. His tone was tinged with a faint anger: "I''ll say whatever I ask you."


    "That......" Han SA was a little submissive.


    Looking at Xiao mubai, his face became more and more unhappy, and his tone really took some anger: "what this and that, when can you even speak?"


    Han SA coughed softly, stretched out his index finger and pointed in the direction behind him.


    Xiao mubai looked back and saw a romantic young man with a frivolous smile. His chin was slightly raised. In the middle of his apricot shaped eyes was the bright light of the Milky way of stars.


    Wearing a cyan Satin Robe, the white cloud border is exposed in the robe, the waist is tied with a jade belt, and a plum blossom lanolin jade hairpin is held on the head. The pink plum blossom hairpin head spits out light red new stamens under the reflection of the morning light, which makes the young man''s clean and dusty face feel more and more beautiful.


    Xiao mubai coughed and seemed to pat Han SA on his shoulder. He turned to him and asked, "ah Chu, why are you here?"


    Han Sa''s aching grinned and didn''t dare to make a sound. Can you blame him?


    The Lord didn''t give him a chance to say


    "Come and report to your highness King Mo personally. What did I do yesterday?" At the beginning of summer, the eyebrows are full of banter.


    "Ah Chu..." Xiao mubai called softly. Han SA couldn''t help shaking. He took a few steps back silently before turning to the driving position in front of him.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him angrily, sighed and stretched out his hand to him.


    Xiao Mu''s white lips raised a smile, put his hand on his hand, and climbed up with a slight force. Then they entered the carriage one after another.


    "If you don''t let Xiang Chengfang deliver medicine into the palace, I''ll remember to drink it." Xiao mubai took the lead in explaining and blocked his mouth.


    "Do you know that this medicine can''t be broken for a day? If it''s broken, the ice Gu in your body will erode the effect of nodding your heart and blood, then it''s really powerless." Bai Ruofei once told him that once he began to use his heart blood as medicine, it would last for one month and one day without interruption.


    Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted, and this method will no longer be used.


    If it were anything else, I wouldn''t come to him in early summer to get angry with him.


    But today, if you don''t come to the gate of the palace to block this encounter, after Xiao mubai returns to the house, he sleeps and gets up, and I don''t know where he has gone.


    Xiao mubai saw that he was really angry. His apricot eyes were wide open and his body trembled slightly. When he reached for it, he took her into his arms and coaxed with a warm voice: "I wrote it down."


    At the beginning of summer, I earned a little and didn''t break away, so I didn''t bother to put my head on his shoulder: "whether you remember or not, I have to watch you take medicine every day for half a month."


    Xiao mubai smiled at the corners of his lips, and his chin rubbed against her forehead: "I beg you, my king."


    At the beginning of summer, he took a white look. Thinking of this angle, he couldn''t see it, so he hit his chest with his elbow. Xiao mubai gave a stuffy hum and loosened her hand like pain.


    Early Xia glanced and mocked: "don''t pretend in front of a miracle doctor..."


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyelids, turned his Phoenix eyes slightly, and raised his eyebrows a moment later: "the king is hungry. Where are you pretending?"


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes flashed and patted: "I forgot."


    She then took out the food box from the base and handed it to Xiao mubai: "I haven''t cooked food for you for a long time."


    Xiao mubai didn''t expect that his temporary joke was really there. Happily, he took the food box from her hand and opened it. A familiar plum blossom fragrance spread everywhere. Inside, there were exquisitely carved cakes and a small pot of warm tea.


    Xiao mubai picked up a piece and bit it. His eyes brightened: "plum blossom cake?"

 Chapter 405

    "How does it taste? It''s the first time to make it. Maybe there''s something that can be improved. Try this. It''s also new." At the beginning of summer, he handed over a cup of plum blossom tea he learned from Lanyu Ying a few days ago.


    "The imperial chef in the palace is far inferior to you for making cakes so sweet but not greasy. They are soft and glutinous in the mouth." Xiao mubai took the tea cup and sipped it. He praised it sincerely. His skills in early summer made his stomach more and more tricky. He was never picky about food before


    Now, as long as it''s not what he does and can''t eat, it''s also a lack of appetite.


    In early summer, I studied good cooking for Xiao Yanjun in my last life. In this life, I have to make some real dishes for Xiao mubai. The dishes he likes to eat are.


    Seeing that he was stunned, Xiao mubai put down his tea cup, tilted his head and called out, "ah Chu?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked back and asked him, "what''s the situation in the palace now?"


    Xiao mubai simply told him something. At the beginning of summer, after hearing this, he raised his cheek and frowned with doubt: "is the relationship between the emperor and Princess Yirou so good?"


    Xiao mubai recalled as he continued to eat pastries: "I don''t have much impression of this imperial aunt. After all, when I was born, she had already left the palace and married into the prime minister''s house. On New Year''s Eve, my father would invite her to the palace to meet. Occasionally, I saw her, but I didn''t know her very well. Maybe she had a deep affection with my father when I was a child."


    At the beginning of summer, I heard that the Marquis mentioned a lot. He grew up with the emperor when he was young. There was no mention of Yirou. Just when he was in doubt, the carriage stopped. It should be at the palace, so he didn''t ask. Xiao mubai didn''t know, so wait for him to sleep and go back and ask the marquis.


    Xiao mubai was really tired. The residual poison in his body was not cleared, and he stood for another night without entering the grain of rice. He warmed his stomach with some snacks and tea in the car. Now he was sleepy. He got on the couch and held his hand in early summer. He fell asleep as soon as he was at ease.


    At the beginning of summer, he caressed his firm face painfully. Seeing that he was sleeping deeply, he carefully took out his hand, told Han SA, took Chi Yi from the stable and directly beat the horse back to the marquis.


    When he returned to the Marquis house in the early summer, before the Marquis came back from the palace, he went to find Su Qian''an. Now Xiao Yanjun''s wedding was pushed to the end of the year, and old general Zhao didn''t know when he would leave. At the beginning of the summer, he asked Su Qian''an to clean up. When the Marquis came back and finished talking with him, he personally sent Su Qian''an to old general Zhao''s house.


    It''s also a good time to ask about the assassination of Guo Weidong by people in the Jianghu. This matter has been delayed to this day. I asked them together while I was sending Su Qian''an.


    In fact, as like as two peas, the clothes of the two clothes changed, but he kept telling him many bottles and cans, and put them on the top of what he had done. Finally he took a piece from his sleeve and handed it to him as a black knives that had been exactly the same before.


    "Young master..." Su Qian''an looked at the knife spike he had lost in ancient Anhui, and his eyes were red.


    "As like as two peas," he said, "this is not the original piece. I saw your knife for a long time, and he didn''t tell me, or my brother accidentally mentioned to me. I knew he had lost his knives in the ancient Wan. I asked the man who heard the heaven Pavilion to find a piece of the same piece." At the beginning of summer, seeing Su Qian''an still looking at the spike in his hand, he simply stepped forward and tied it directly for him.


    Su Qian''an reacted and said repeatedly, "young master, I''ll do it myself..."


    "Don''t move." At the beginning of summer, Su Qian stood like a rock.


    "All right." At the beginning of the summer, the Department clapped his hands and saw that Su Qian''an''s eyes were getting redder and redder. He couldn''t see the big, sensational appearance. He stretched out his fist to Su Qian''an and forked a topic: "my grandfather''s safety is up to you, and the things Bingwen told you have to be done. As for shallow music, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Su Qian''an looked at the young man in the sun. He was full of energy and smiled like a flower. He was lucky to meet him and follow him.


    Su Qian''an clenched his right hand into a fist and collided with his fist. The sun was closely covered by their tight fists. At the moment of loosening, it was like a golden light breaking open.


    "Qian''an, I will keep my promise." As soon as Su Qianan''s voice fell, the voice of ink outside the hospital rang out: "young master, the Marquis is back."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to Su Qian''an and said, "go and say goodbye to Qian le. I''ll go back."


    Su Qian''an bowed and stepped back. At the beginning of summer, he looked at his tall back gradually disappearing into the light and shadow, and then took back his eyes. As soon as he left, he didn''t know when to meet again.


    At the beginning of the summer, when he went to the Longwu hospital, the Marquis was having dinner. At the beginning of the summer, he picked his eyebrow: "the Emperor didn''t give you food today?"


    The Marquis sighed: "he didn''t eat himself."


    At the beginning of summer, he went to the table and sat down. He lay on the table and asked the Marquis curiously, "is the relationship between the emperor and Princess Yirou so good?"


    The Marquis swallowed the meal in his mouth and looked a little sad. After a pause, he said: "the emperor''s generation of children withered, leaving only prince min and Princess Yirou. Prince Min has lived in a corner for many years, his bones are not very good, and he rarely enters the palace. Now Princess Yirou has died again, so the emperor naturally feels uncomfortable."


    At the beginning of summer, he changed his posture, held his cheek with his left hand and knocked on the table with his right index finger: "it''s not as good as guarding the body and not allowing burial."


    The mention of this matter at the beginning of summer reminded the Marquis of the emperor''s look of almost out of control and rage in the imperial study. His face was also frozen: "Princess Yirou left a final letter and wanted to be buried with Du Hanfei. The emperor was furious about this."


    At the beginning of summer, he knocked the index finger of the table more and more slowly: "Dad, don''t you think the emperor is a little strange?"


    The Marquis raised his eyebrow: "what''s strange? The emperor is about to be angry. Princess Yirou doesn''t enter the imperial mausoleum. She''s going to die with the sinner. Who can''t be angry?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he was silent for a moment, and finally stopped tapping his index finger: "if the emperor has a good relationship with Princess Yirou, then follow her wishes. Although Du Hanfei has a clear crime, he can give a royal favor after being beheaded and have a place to go to the earth, which is only good for the emperor''s reputation and has no loss."


    The Marquis retorted: "maybe the emperor doesn''t want her to be buried with Du Hanfei. He feels that he has lost the identity of a princess and the dignity of the royal family."


    Early summer shook his head: "if for this reason, he abandoned Princess Yirou''s last wish, the emperor would not love Princess Yirou so much."


    The Marquis was surrounded by him. He felt dizzy and uneasy after eating. He patted the table and said, "what are you going to say?"


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened and he snapped his fingers: "yes, it''s here. If the emperor doesn''t love Yirou, why did he guard her body all night and can''t even eat breakfast?"

 Chapter 406

    Hou Ye was stunned by what he said at the beginning of summer. He chewed it carefully and felt that what he said seemed reasonable.


    "Has the emperor decided where to bury Princess Yirou?" In early summer, he asked the thoughtful marquis.


    "Not yet. My father has advised him to send his body to the ice cellar of Dali temple for preservation. At the moment, Duke Li should have sent someone to send it." Although the Marquis was convinced by the beginning of summer that it was a little strange, so what?


    The people''s hearts are complicated and contradictory. The emperor is also a body of flesh and blood, which is human nature.


    At the beginning of summer, she nodded, and there was no need to ask again. Let''s see where the emperor will bury her in the end.


    Other people may think that the emperor attaches great importance to love, but in early summer, after listening to Xiao mubai''s explanation in the carriage in the morning, they always feel that there is a trace of strangeness in their mind, but they can''t figure it out.


    Now, although I know the strange place, I don''t know why.


    Forget it, let''s go step by step and solve the things in front of our eyes first


    At the beginning of summer, I immediately got up and gave a farewell gift to the Marquis who was still eating: "I''ll go to General Zhao''s house to see my grandfather. My father, take your time."


    When the Marquis saw that he had finished in early summer, he left without any souvenir. He didn''t know to accompany me to finish the meal. At least he finished it and scolded his back: "Hey, you little rabbit."


    At the beginning of summer, he scattered a string of laughter, waved his back to him and left the hall.


    When he took Su Qian''an to General Zhao''s house, he was already in the corner. Zhao Xingwen was quite surprised at the beginning of summer and joked at him: "are you pinching some to come here for dinner?"


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed, "are the cooks here comparable to me?"


    Zhao Xingwen turned his eyes and rubbed his hands with a sly smile: "if you don''t show your hand, I haven''t eaten for many days."


    Early summer pick eyebrow: "want to eat?"


    Zhao Xing''s text is casually mentioned. Listening to his tone, he really has a play. He can''t help nodding frequently and looks like a saliva flowing out.


    At the beginning of the summer, I had not seen my grandfather for a long time, nor did I do my filial piety. In addition, this meal was practiced for Su Qian''an, so I raised my chin and said to him, "that doesn''t lead the way."


    Zhao Xingwen was afraid that he would repent, so he took him and said, "the little marquis is is walking here. Brother, I''ll take you there myself."


    At the beginning of summer, he laughed and scolded: "your virtue is flattering and greedy."


    Although Zhao Xingwen didn''t understand what he meant, he didn''t want to say anything good. He hummed twice and pretended not to hear him. He didn''t say until he got to the dining room: "I''ll pick up Wen Shu so that she can taste your craft."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a backhand: "forget it this time. You sent all the people in the dining room and took Qian''an to the side to tell him about the rules in Hanyang military camp."


    Zhao Xingwen turned and looked at Su Qian''an. Just then he turned to the beginning of summer and said, "this is your purpose today. I said to run well and pay attention to nothing."


    As soon as Zhao Xingwen''s voice fell, he raised a kitchen knife in front of him. At the beginning of summer, he approached the blade two inches forward: "are you going or not?"


    Zhao Xingwen smiled twice and stepped back.


    "Go, go..." then he gently pushed away the kitchen knife and jumped behind Su Qian''an. He happened to see the spike on his knife, and then joked: "Oh, this is the spike you''ve been looking for in the pile of dead people for a long time?"


    Zhao Xingwen''s voice was just falling again. Su Qian''an''s Sabre was horizontal again in front of him. Su Qian''an also approached the blade two inches forward. Although he didn''t open his mouth, his eyes looked like you were continuing to say.


    Zhao Xingwen smiled twice again, then stepped back two steps and put his finger on the back of the knife: "don''t say it, don''t say it, I''ll take you to the hospital and tell you what''s going on in the army."


    Su Qian''an took the knife back to the scabbard and finished it at one go. It was crisp and smooth.


    Zhao Xingwen "tut" twice: "yes, I''m good at kung fu..."


    At the beginning of the summer, looking at the back of the two of them leaving, he felt a headache. He asked his cousin to hang out with Bingwen. When he returned to the army next year, he was uncertain what he would look like. Bingwen didn''t learn anything about his intelligence, but he learned a lot.


    When I first saw the military camp at the beginning of the year, it was still a solemn and heroic General Zhao. Look at his back now


    At the beginning of summer, the hand holding the forehead moved down slightly. I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it


    When he finished the meal, he recruited the servant girls to take them to the hall one by one. Zhao Xingwen also went to the study and invited old general Zhao out.


    It was the first time I came to General Zhao''s house in early summer. As soon as I entered the hall, I was surrounded by a group of ladies, including Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao and an aunt Zhao.


    Several ladies just listened to Zhao Xingwen''s introduction, and now they are holding hands on him, touching their faces and pinching their hands, praising the good fortune of the marquis. There is such a Shuiling young master.


    Old lady Zhao pulled her face: "the water spirit of Yunyi is not inherited from Lansheng."


    The two ladies were stunned. It should be that they held up Zhao Lansheng, their mother who died in early summer, and Haosheng boasted. Old lady Zhao loosened her face and looked into her eyes in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he cried bitterly in his heart. If Grandpa couldn''t come out and saw what grandma was said, what should he do if he cried out.


    Just when he was laughing and miserable, General Zhao finally came out. At the beginning of summer, he was happy and said to him, "I''ll meet Grandpa."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded: "go, good boy."


    At the beginning of the summer, relieved, he set aside the two ladies and walked towards General Zhao.


    Old general Zhao was stunned when he saw him coming from the crowd. He didn''t come back until he came in front of him and called "Grandpa" sweetly. He put away the corner of his mouth, which he didn''t know when to open, and said solemnly, "you remember my grandpa."


    At the beginning of summer, he took his arm and coquetted: "it''s Yun Yi''s fault. There are too many things in recent days and he came late."


    General Zhao turned his head and said, "if you''re late, I''m already on my way back to Hanyang."


    "Grandpa, Yunyi knows he''s wrong, so don''t waste your time on getting angry." At the beginning of summer, he leaned his head against his arm, but his eyes glanced at Zhao Xingwen and winked at him desperately.


    Now Zhao Xingwen has more chicken thieves. He points to himself and looks like you owe me a favor.


    Early summer bit his teeth and nodded slightly.


    Zhao Xingwen then came forward and took the other arm of General Zhao: "Grandpa, this table is cooked by my cousin. I personally honor you. Don''t be angry with him. Grandma and mother haven''t tasted my cousin''s craft yet. It''s not delicious when it''s cold..."

 Chapter 407

    Several ladies heard Zhao Xingwen''s words and learned that the meal was actually cooked by hand in early summer. They couldn''t help blaming him one after another, especially old lady Zhao, pointed to Zhao Xingwen and scolded, "your cousin came here very hard. You actually asked a marquis to cook. Get over here."


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t want to go there. These three or two times had to be torn clean. When he saw that his mother was already holding his fingers, he immediately hid behind old general Zhao.


    At the beginning of summer, when I saw my aunt''s posture of loosening muscles and bones, I was particularly skilled. I looked behind my head and whispered, "my aunt is also a martial artist?"


    Zhao Xingwen looked stunned: "didn''t my uncle tell you? My mother was also behind the door. She called..."


    Before Zhao Xingwen finished speaking, he was picked up by old general Zhao one by one, carrying their collars and sneaking them out from behind. "Are you still nagging behind?"


    Zhao Xingwen flattened his mouth. It''s not his head


    "Grandpa..." at the beginning of summer, he immediately raised a smiling face. The one calling with the ending sound was called a winding one. It was so charming that even several ladies were stunned.


    It''s really no wonder they were stunned. There has never been a coquettish person in the general''s house.


    Although old general Zhao pretended to be angry on his face, he loosened his mouth at least: "eat first."


    "OK." In early summer, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwen helped him to the throne.


    Old general Zhao took early summer and sat on his left. Zhao Xingwen naturally sat on the other side of early summer. At the beginning of the summer, Su Qian''an was asked to sit down. Su Qian''an glanced at the table and dared to do it.


    At the beginning of summer, he said to old general Zhao, "this is the person I want to introduce to you today. His name is Su Qian''an."


    "I''ve seen old general Zhao." Su Qian''an saluted with a fist when he heard the speech, then turned around and saluted: "I''ve seen you ladies."


    Old general Zhao glanced at Su Qian''an, who was eight feet tall, and nodded: "your bearing is good. Since Yunyi asked you to sit down, you can sit down."


    Zhao Xingwen listened to the words of old general Zhao and was afraid that Su Qian''an would push him. He simply pressed him directly next to him and sat down.


    At the beginning of the summer, Zhao Xingwen gave Zhao Xingwen a compliment, turned his head to old general Zhao and whispered, "I didn''t give you a raven when you asked me. Now I''ll give you another one who makes a knife."


    Old general Zhao frowned discontentedly. He had just looked at Su Qian''an. He was of good stature. It can be seen that there are other knives that can enter the eye after seeing the Raven''s knife.


    At the beginning of summer, he saw through what he thought in his heart, and then said in his ear: "the Raven''s sword is powerful. Marching and fighting is not brave. Qian''an is a general. Grandpa, take him well."


    Old general Zhao raised his eyebrows and said, "you think highly of him."


    "You''ll know later." At the beginning of summer, he smiled: "although his sword is not as good as raven, he can fight alone without losing his cousin."


    As soon as Zhao Xingwen heard this, he was not happy. He slapped him on the shoulder at the beginning of summer: "Oh, how can you hold one and step on one."


    With a whoosh, a chopstick was thrown at Zhao Xingwen''s hand. Fortunately, Zhao Xingwen dodged in time.


    "Your cousin''s thin arms and legs are so precious that he can hold your palm so heavy?" Mrs. Zhao snapped.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Thin arms and legs?


    I really should show you Guo Weidong''s original appearance


    Zhao Xingwen''s heart is full of discussion, and his face is not aggrieved.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the strength of the chopsticks, it was really not small, fast and accurate. I couldn''t help turning my head and looking at Mrs. Zhao: "my aunt is a practicing family..."


    Mr. Zhao glanced at her, and Mrs. Zhao coughed softly and turned red.


    Mrs. Zhao turned and looked at the beginning of summer: "do you know why your uncle brought Xingwen and Xingwu into the army since childhood?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "didn''t my uncle want to cultivate him from an early age?"


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was even more shy: "mother..."


    Everyone at the table laughed loudly. At the beginning of summer, listening to their banter and banter, they finally knew the whole story.


    It turned out that Mrs. Zhao was Gu shirou, Gu Shiqing''s sister after the general''s door. According to this name, the family expected her to become a gentle and virtuous woman.


    But she danced with Gu Shiqing since she was a child, and the gun made the stick. It was soft, but she couldn''t get up. Biao, that''s famous


    Gu shirou can''t play with those charming Qianjin ladies, but they are quite in tune with Zhao Lansheng. In addition, the two are friends of the world and the same daughter of the general. They are in the same situation and have more topics. They have excellent feelings.


    Therefore, she often comes to Zhao''s house and gets acquainted with Zhao Shuangquan when she comes and goes. She has no guess about her childhood. In addition, looking at the whole capital, Gu shirou has a golden identity, but no one dares to marry her except Zhao Shuangquan.


    After Gu shirou and his hairpin, general Gu was busy and married General Zhao. Soon after their wedding, they had Xingwen and Xingwu. After the full moon of Xingwu, Zhao Shuangquan went to the battlefield and got together less and more.


    But when the sons were seven years old in the Zhao family, old lady Zhao sent a letter to Zhao Shuangquan and asked him to come back to pick up the sons. Zhao Shuangquan didn''t know until he returned to Beijing.


    Gu shirou has a hot temper, while others are just mothers. He is duty bound to protect his children.


    She is just a mother. She will never be soft when fighting children. Moreover, once she just gets up, no one in the Zhao family can stop her


    Zhao Laofu loved his grandson, so he ordered Zhao Shuangquan to take his children to the military camp.


    Zhao Shuangquan thought the children were too young to suffer in the military camp. He didn''t think about it. It''s precisely because Gu shirou has never spoiled them since childhood. In addition, the two children have been beaten up since childhood. They are actually very adapted to military life. Together with Zhao''s old lady, she was also very moved after receiving Zhao Shuangquan''s reply


    After hearing such a story today in the early summer, I just know why after all the Zhao family army died in the battle, I heard that Mrs. Zhao in the capital handed a paper to the emperor. Finally, all the family members went to an isolated corner of the city and couldn''t escape.


    It''s strange that the whole army of Zhao Jiajun was destroyed. I think Gu shirou noticed something at that time, so he took them to Ancheng.


    "Unexpectedly, my aunt and mother are still Jinlan sisters." At the beginning of summer, he raised his glass to Gu shirou.


    Gu shirou''s face was full of sobs: "yes, your mother and I have an excellent relationship, so you should come to Zhao''s house more often. You have lost your mother since you were young, and I can take care of you for her."


    After Gu shirou said this, there was another light cough on the table. Zhao Xingwen meekly called out: "mother, his thin arms and legs can''t really stand your care..."


    Gu shirou''s eyebrows turned upside down, and Zhao Xingwen immediately silenced. Gu shirou smiled gently at the beginning of summer: "don''t listen to his nonsense, my aunt won''t do it to you."


    Zhao Xingwen, who was beside him, hissed and attached to his ear in early summer, lowered his voice.


    "She hasn''t touched her hands before. They are all copying guys..."

 Chapter 408

    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help laughing at Zhao Xingwen''s words


    "It''s so hard for you to grow up alive?" In early summer, he whispered to Zhao Xingwen.


    Zhao xingwengen squinted at him with his neck, looking like your own product.


    Seeing that Gu shirou couldn''t sit still, he was ready to get up and beat Zhao Xingwen. Old general Zhao coughed softly: "eat all. What did he do about old things?"


    Gu shirou heard that he had just left the ass of the stool and sat down again.


    After General Zhao took the dishes first, the rest of the people began to use chopsticks. After this stuttering, all their faces changed. Mrs. Zhao found that the dishes near her were very easy to eat. She looked at the beginning of summer and asked, "are you really making these?"


    Zhao Xingwen saw that old general Zhao had opened his chopsticks and had already plunged into the bowl. At this time, he looked at them with a surprised expression and was particularly proud. He chewed the food in his mouth and replied vaguely: "delicious, we were..."


    Another chopstick was smashed, but this time, it was General Zhao who smashed it.


    Zhao Xingwen was hit on the forehead with the word "military camp" in his mouth. Then he reacted, bowed his head and whispered, "in the Hou house, I can''t believe it when the Hou house eats it."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at him with an expression that deserved your mouth, and then turned to Zhao Laofu for humanity: "grandma, these minced meat steamed eggs, shrimp tofu, radish and crucian carp soup in front of you are specially made for you. By the way, I''ll cook you egg flower minced meat vegetable porridge later. When you''re finished, you can have some."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and looked at General Zhao with relief: "this child is really sensible."


    Gu shirou sighed and sighed with great emotion: "Lansheng would be so happy to see you grow like this."


    Old general Zhao frowned slightly: "if you don''t eat any more, you will be eaten up by the little rabbit of Xingwen."


    Zhao Xingwen just got a chopstick on his forehead and ate it without talking. Several ladies shook their heads and began to eat it.


    Although I said something for a long time in front of the meal, I ate it very quickly with chopsticks. When the servant girls came to collect the dishes, they were surprised one after another. This was probably the cleanest meal in the history of the Zhao family. There was really no drop of soup left.


    If some dishes were not stained with some oil stains, at first glance, I thought they were clean


    After dinner, Gu shirou wanted to talk about his family in early summer, but old general Zhao took them directly to the study, while Zhao Xingwen took Su Qian to settle down.


    There were two of them left in the study. General Zhao took his hand and sat down: "tell me, what else can I do for you today?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he sat down next to him and coaxed sweetly, "the most important thing is to come and see you. What do you think?"


    "Less poverty." Old general Zhao scolded, but it can be seen that he was still very happy: "just say what you have."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled: "it''s not a big deal. I just heard from my cousin that Guo Weidong was frequently assassinated by people in the Jianghu in the camp?"


    Old general Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his complexion coagulated instantly.


    At the beginning of the summer, Lian hurriedly said, "Grandpa, don''t blame my cousin. I''m not an outsider. I''m credited for catching Guo Weidong. I know his current situation is not too much."


    Old general Zhao''s face was a little calm and nodded: "it''s such a thing. Unfortunately, he hasn''t left a living mouth, and the people behind him don''t know."


    At the beginning of the summer, he put his head together and said, "listen to my cousin, someone once left a code word. What''s that code word?"


    Old general Zhao was silent for a moment and lowered his eyelids: "I can''t remember clearly."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was such a perfunctory word after waiting for a long time. Old general Zhao couldn''t even be on his guard. There was only one possibility. He got up and squatted beside General Zhao''s leg, so he had to look at himself: "Grandpa, don''t you want me to intervene in this matter?"


    Old general Zhao touched his cheek: "Yunyi, I know you have a big idea, but Grandpa will deal with the things in the military camp himself. Don''t get involved with Han Yang again."


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand to cover the hand of old general Zhao, frowned and looked a little anxious: "but it''s about Li..."


    "Cloud meaning!" Old general Zhao gave a sharp reprimand.


    At the beginning of the summer, he sighed. Forget it. Old general Zhao is for his own good for whatever reason. Everyone has secrets he can''t tell, and he can''t tell them all himself. He just didn''t expect to return in vain.


    "Grandpa is for you." Seeing that he sighed, the old general of Zhao felt pity again, took him up and sat down again.


    "Yunyi knows." At the beginning of summer, he took a smile and signaled that he was OK. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, he forked a topic: "when will grandpa return to Hanyang, I can send you back."


    Old general Zhao waved his hand: "don''t give it away. When you are old, you can''t see the scene of separation, and you don''t want to work hard. Just pick up your clothes and go out of the city quietly these days."


    At the beginning of summer, the nose was slightly sour and the eyes were a little red.


    "You see, Grandpa just can''t see your face." General Zhao patted his hand: "come on, tell me what you did when you left the barracks and didn''t return to Beijing."


    ¡­¡­


    Well, what should he say


    At the beginning of summer, I was stunned with a pair of apricot eyes open. I really didn''t expect that old general Zhao''s thinking jumped so fast.


    "I''ve been traveling around the cities for some time." At the beginning of summer, he can only make it up now. Fortunately, in his last life, he has also been to many places. He casually picked out some local customs and customs, folk customs and interesting stories, and said that he had fun with old general Zhao, which is also a muddle in the past.


    When the time was almost up, I got up and left in early summer.


    "If Xingwen stays in Beijing, you''d better watch him." General Zhao gave instructions to the beginning of summer.


    "You should say that to your sister-in-law." At the beginning of summer, General Zhao grinned.


    At the beginning of summer, when you came to the door, you suddenly turned pale and asked, "Grandpa, are you really just gossiping with the emperor these days?"


    Old general Zhao was suddenly asked by him. His happy smile froze for a moment. A moment later, he called out: "Yunyi..."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was about to stop talking, he smiled and said thoughtfully, "I see. Grandpa, have a nice trip."


    Seeing that he turned and left, the old general Zhao called again to his back, "Yun Yi."


    At the beginning of summer, I turned my head and said, "Grandpa, it''s inconvenient for you to say. I know it well."


    Old general Zhao sighed. The child is too smart and doesn''t make people worry: "the only thing grandpa can tell you is that the emperor is a smart man. Don''t think he is a weak, incompetent and deceived master."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and waved to old general Zhao: "since I have taken the supreme seat of the ninth five year plan, how can I think he is incompetent."

 Chapter 409

    On the way to leave General Zhao''s house in early summer, he pondered what chess the old general Zhao played with the emperor. Although he didn''t treat the emperor as a fool, he didn''t look too high.


    If it is true as Grandpa said, the emperor is like a monkey spirit. In his last life, how can he let himself be critically ill and be controlled by Xiao Yanjun.


    At the beginning of summer, sporadic clues appeared in my mind, but I always felt that I couldn''t catch the most critical one and connected them.


    Just wait until Xiao mubai wakes up and discuss with him.


    His brain is better than his own. He may be able to figure it out.


    In his mind, Xiao mubai hurried to King Mo''s mansion. Before he woke up, he went to wumahua at the beginning of summer. Before long, Han Hong led Cong ting to come over. At the beginning of summer, he was quite surprised to see him: "have you come here like this?"


    Cong Ting returned a salute and looked at Han Hong again. Han Hong consciously made a salute and retreated. Cong Ting saw that his figure disappeared and just opened his mouth: "the seven halls came down and sent me to General Zhao''s house. General Zhao said you had left long ago. Seeing that I was in a hurry, he told his subordinates that you came to King Mo''s house."


    At the beginning of summer, when he thought of leaving, Zhao Xingwen also wanted to keep himself to cook a meal in the evening. He casually said that he had something to do to go to King Mo''s house. Unexpectedly, he showed Cong ting the way.


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand to him, and Cong Ting respectfully presented the letter to one side.


    In the letter, Xiao Zimu told early Xia that the green bamboo lamp in his study had been changed. There was his autograph on the lamp. He sent Xin Ya to conduct a thorough investigation and finally locked a palace maid named pearl in the mother imperial concubine''s palace. At present, he just sent someone to quietly stare at it and ask for his opinions.


    At the beginning of summer, I frowned and thought for a while. Since it was a stolen exchange, the high probability was to plant it. But at this point, what criminal evidence can I plant Xiao Zimu?


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t understand it. Finally, I waved a letter and asked Xiao Zimu to watch pearl first and confirm who he was.


    Cong Ting received the letter, told shengtui and left the palace. At the beginning of the summer, he entered the yard again. Seeing that Wuma Hua was beating there, he leaned against the column and chatted with him: "I heard that the descendants of Wuma family are not only good at playing tricks, but also good at dodging armour."


    The guy in Wu Mahua''s hand didn''t stop, and his head didn''t lift back: "just go to the three words'' I heard ''."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "you are really not modest."


    Wu Mahua looked up and said seriously, "this is a fact. Why should I deny it?"


    ¡­¡­


    This chat is a little chatty. At the beginning of summer, one hand is around the chest, the other hand is on the hand around the chest, and the index finger gently touches his cheek.


    When Wu Mahua saw him like this, he got up and asked him, "is there something you can''t figure out?"


    At the beginning of summer, the lighter hand paused: "is it so obvious?"


    Wu Ma Hua smiled: "I''ve been here for so long. Apart from assigning me to do this and that, why have you ever chatted with me?"


    At the beginning of summer, my face was blushing: "this doesn''t mean you don''t like each other and don''t love people, so I quit in the face of difficulties."


    Wu Mahua squinted at him: "so now you are facing difficulties?"


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a sound and waved his hand: "I now feel that you are not as bad as they said."


    Wu Mahua saw through his embarrassment and didn''t point it out. He just tilted his head and said, "so, young master, you can''t figure out why you came to me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed gently. He thought that the person who is good at making machine inclusion should be careful in mind. Ordinary people can''t do this ring-to-ring work.


    Therefore, a few words of gossip with him may be able to be enlightened. Now I see that he sees through, and simply turns around and asks, "I have a friend."


    "Oh?" Wu Ma Hua just questioned.


    "Oh, not me. I really have a friend." At the beginning of summer, I was a little anxious after hearing the disdain.


    "Continue." Wumahua is capable and concise.


    "His things were taken. I guess the person who took his things wanted to plant the blame, but I thought about it. Recently, there is no reason for people to take advantage of it, so what is it?" At the beginning of summer, he said something about the doubts he had just seen the letter.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Mahua returned very quickly: "nothing more than two points."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at him unexpectedly: "which two points?"


    "First, you don''t know his reason. It doesn''t mean you have no chance to take advantage of it." Wu Ma Hua just smiled at the corner of his lips: "second, there is really no chance to take advantage of it for the time being, but there will always be opportunities to take advantage of it in the future."


    At the beginning of summer, he woke up with a word. When he looked at him, he suddenly felt that the original ordinary face. At this time, his smile was like a light of wisdom.


    At the beginning of summer, he praised him: "yes, it is worthy of being the descendant of the Wuma family."


    Wu Ma Hua smiled and spread his hand: "it''s a very simple truth. For example, if I see good parts, I will collect them, which will always be useful in the future."


    Early summer nodded: "your metaphor is strange. How can you make this part useless?"


    Wu Mahua just played with the parts in his hand: "if the parts are in my hand, it is impossible not to use them."


    At the beginning of summer, Wu Mahua said, "but if you say something, it''s easy to solve it."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened: "Oh?"


    Wu Ma Hua just threw the machine in his hand and said carelessly: "since he changed something secretly, he must show it to the person he wants to mislead. Then, it''s not good to tell the person he wants to mislead."


    Xia Chu slapped him: "Huacai, what do you do? It''s a waste of time not to be a military division with this talent."


    Wu Ma Hua frowned: "didn''t the person who gave you the bell tell you that the first king who ruled the world and the military master around him were the ancestors of our Wu Ma family?"


    At the beginning of summer, the arm held in the air was stiff, and it was neither closed nor closed when the hand was on his shoulder.


    This can''t blame him for his lack of talent and shallow learning. Bai Ruofei hasn''t mentioned it to him, has she? Or did he forget... He was a little unsure at the beginning of summer.


    In a word, after going down the mountain, he mended the historical records of the state of Xiao in the Marquis''s study, but he wouldn''t see the first founding emperor there


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed twice, dusted the dust on his shoulder, and took back his hand.


    "Huacai, what if I send you to be a military teacher?" At the beginning of summer, I calculated in my heart.


    Wu Ma Hua nodded cheerfully: "whatever you want, but our agreement is only a year and a half."


    At the beginning of summer, he teased him, rolled his sleeve and said, "Ho, you..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Han Hong came to report that Xiao mubai woke up and was looking for him.


    At the beginning of the summer, he turned to wumahua and said fiercely, "continue to be your machine, waiting for me to squeeze you dry in a year and a half!"

 Chapter 410

    After leaving Wuma Huacai''s yard at the beginning of the summer, he wrote a new letter and asked Xiao Zimu to privately inform the emperor that the green bamboo lamp in the study had been changed and ask the emperor to trace it quietly so as not to scare the snake.


    He handed this letter to Han Hong and asked him to hurry up and send it to Hou''s house for Cong ting. If it was too late, he would replace the one handed to him before.


    Han Hong was ordered to step down. At the beginning of summer, he went to Xiao mubai''s room and talked to him about a conversation with old general Zhao in the general''s house.


    Han Hong hurried all the way to catch up with Cong ting on his way to the Hou house and the gate of the palace, handed the letter to him and relayed what he said in early summer.


    Cong Ting sent the letter to the palace again. Xiao Zimu was still visiting concubine Lian in Yaohua Palace at that time. On the one hand, he heard that concubine Lian and the emperor had been making some trouble recently, and on the other hand, he also wanted to see the palace maid pearl beside her with his own eyes.


    Xiao Zimu asked Princess Lian why she was unhappy with the emperor that night.


    "Your father and I can have any unhappiness." The lotus imperial concubine''s expression was light. After saying that, she raised her eyes with a little doubt and asked, "it''s you. Since when, you''ve been standing on the cusp of the storm. In the past, you didn''t like to be caught in the center of power. Didn''t you always stay out of it?"


    Xiao Zimu saw that concubine Lian was a little unhappy, and knew that these events would inevitably make her palpitation. After considering some words, he said: "in the past, I just thought I had to stay out of it. My mother concubine, since I was born a prince, whether I like it or not, I have been in this vortex. If the country is succeeded by the fourth brother in the future, can we really be alone?"


    If he had not known Xiao Yanjun''s means and the sufferings of the people in the past, he might have stayed out of it as Princess Lian said. When he came to the weak crown and was granted the king, he invited a fief to be an idle prince.


    But now, after several times of life and death, he knew that without the protection of early summer, his body would be cold. He had not fought for it in these years.


    But they didn''t even let Zheng Zhongguang go.


    His existence itself is an obstacle in the eyes of others. Instead of waiting for others to give him a fatal blow, it''s better to accept the childish idea of being an idle Prince early and have a good fight.


    After listening to his words, Princess Lian sighed: "you seem gentle since childhood. In fact, you are more stubborn than anyone."


    Xiao Zimu couldn''t see her sad appearance, and called out with concern: "mother imperial concubine."


    Concubine Lian took a simple smile: "well, I thought you were arrogant all your life and didn''t want to fight for the imperial power. Since you chose this road, you can''t look ahead and back."


    Xiao Zimu smiled helplessly: "mother imperial concubine, we have no choice."


    Concubine Lian looked at him lovingly. Xiao Zimu didn''t know that he could have chosen.


    Although the Ju family has been dormant in the court, it can not be said that they can protect his position, but if he has no desire for position, it is still possible to protect his wealth and peace all his life.


    But now, he has entered the emperor''s sight, not as before. Since the idea arose, there is no way out except to cut through thorns and thorns.


    "If you need anything, just tell the mother imperial concubine that we Ju family can still do things." Concubine Lian was silent for a moment and finally spoke.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t intend to ask concubine lian to help him. He wanted to fight for the throne. He said that he had seen the hardships of the people''s livelihood in ancient Anhui and wanted to do something for the people.


    Small, but also want to hold the highest power, can protect the people he wants to protect.


    However, since the mother imperial concubine said so, Xiao Zimu thought about it and asked tentatively, "have all the palace maids in the mother imperial concubine''s palace been with you for a long time?"


    The lotus imperial concubine picked up the tea that had been shelved for a long time and gently sipped: "do you want to ask pearl?"


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes brightened: "does the mother imperial concubine know?"


    Lotus imperial concubine chuckled: "you found it quickly."


    If the Pearl stealthily changed other objects, he may not be able to know so quickly. It happened that she changed the green bamboo lamp. Xiao Zimu smiled bitterly: "the mother imperial concubine knows, but she has always deliberately put her by her side?"


    Concubine Lian glanced towards the direction outside the hall: "There are no nails in any palace. If you pull out one, you will put another. If you don''t just keep it all. She''s from concubine Li. She''s been with me for seven or eight years and hasn''t done anything special in recent years. Yesterday, Yurui told me that when you saw her, you stole into the Yongning hall while you were at the gate of Ci''an palace. I wanted to find out what she wanted to do. You''re the Lord today Come and beat around the bush with me. "


    Xiao Zimu''s face was a little shocked. All along, he thought his mother was a woman who had no heart.


    I never thought that the mother imperial concubine was so smart.


    At the beginning of the summer, he told him for the first time that the Xiang Xun in the Yongning hall was a nail inserted by Xiao Yanjun. After he found out, he wanted to get rid of it. At the beginning of the summer, he also told him that there were benefits of keeping it


    The lotus imperial concubine saw his look, took his hand, put it in her palm and patted gently: "why, do you think the mother imperial concubine is not as pure as you think?"


    Xiao Zimu didn''t return to consciousness in the lingering fear just now, and slightly lowered his head: "no, No."


    Concubine Lian''s expression suddenly became solemn: "mu''er, you need to know that anyone who can still live safely in the harem will not be innocent. The same is true of the court. If your mind is still so simple, the mother concubine would still ask the emperor to give you a fief to spend the rest of your life, which is better than death."


    Xiao Zimu looked up at the speech: "what the mother imperial concubine said was written down by her son and minister. It was just a moment of shock."


    Lotus imperial concubine pursed a trace of bitterness on her lips and stroked his forehead: "although the mother imperial concubine is not as clean as you think, she only wanted to protect herself and never thought about him. She originally wanted to protect you all her life, but you chose the most difficult way after all."


    Xiao Zimu held the slender jade hand caressed on his forehead, and a burst of bitterness burst into his heart.


    He originally thought that the stability from childhood to adulthood was the stability he should have. However, he didn''t know how many things he didn''t know about the years he boasted.


    And all these things were carried by concubine Lian.


    As soon as Xiao Zimu read this, he suddenly realized that he had been unfamiliar with the world for years.


    In the past, he was self righteous and proud of his dignity. At the moment, it was like a joke mocking his childishness.


    At this moment, he understood what he really wanted and what he should do. If the idea of competing for position in the past is just to follow the trend with the help of early summer. Now, however, the mind is firm and independent.


    Xiao Zimu suddenly solemnly saluted: "when the children''s ministers grow up, they will protect the mother imperial concubine."


    Princess Lian looked at his expression from confusion to firmness, like a broken fog and a clear sky. She reached out to help him get up, raised a happy smile on the corner of her lips and answered, "OK."

 Chapter 411

    Xiao Zimu left Yaohua palace and wanted to go to the emperor to talk about Zheng Zhongguang, but concubine Lian advised him to put the matter aside for two days and discuss everything after Princess Yirou was buried.


    Xiao Zimu obeyed her wishes. After all, the mother Princess must know her father better than herself.


    He returned to the Yongning hall and wrote a letter, telling pearl that she was a concubine in early summer. In the letter, he mentioned that the matter of asking the emperor to demote Zheng Zhongguang would be delayed for a few days until Princess Yirou was buried.


    When I received Xiao Zimu''s letter again in early summer, I was staring at Xiao mubai in the study of King Mo''s residence to drink medicine. Xiao mubai glanced inadvertently and said faintly after drinking the medicine: "the letter of the seventh younger brother is still very active today."


    After reading the letter at the beginning of summer, he handed it to him: "it''s really the person of Princess Li. All things now point to her."


    After reading the letter, Xiao mubai burned it: "as soon as Princess Yirou makes trouble, Chen Rongrong has to put it aside for the time being. Old general Zhao shut up about lingmen again, and our clues are all broken."


    Early summer sighed. They seemed to know a lot. In fact, most of them were just speculation, but there was no empirical evidence to support these conjectures.


    Xiao mubai looked at the burned paper and suddenly said, "in fact, there is another person we didn''t ask."


    "Ah?" At the beginning of summer, my brain turned and my eyes lit up: "Du Hanfei!"


    Because of their different positions, and Du Hanfei was knocked into the dust from the clouds by them, naturally he never thought about what he could ask from him.


    Xiao mubai got up and pinched her face: "however, don''t expect too much. Let''s bluff him. It''s natural that we can''t ask. If we can cheat something, we have the right to be surprised."


    In early summer, he couldn''t wait to pull him out before he finished.


    Now they''ve broken all clues, and the dead horse should be the living horse doctor.


    Du Hanfei was locked up in the death row of Dali temple. When they passed by, they were just in time for Hu Yingmao''s duty. Xiao mubai recognized that the official sedan belonged to Hu Yingmao and stopped in front of him on Zang Hong.


    Ji Yong, Hu Yingmao''s attendant, had never seen Xiao mubai and early summer. Naturally, he didn''t know who they were. He shouted at them: "bold, do you know where this is? Do you know whose sedan chair you stopped? If you don''t want to go to jail, get out of here."


    Han SA rode after them all the way. As soon as he arrived, he heard Ji Yong''s nonsense. He patted his palm on the horse''s back, and the man had flown out. The next moment, the sword was out of its sheath and put on Ji Yong''s neck.


    "Well, you see, Han SA has grown a lot after following the Raven for a few days." At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head and tended to the direction of Xiao mubai. He was a little proud of his face and tone.


    Xiao mubai originally frowned and looked at him with cold and indifferent eyes. After listening to his words, he saw that he tilted his head, the pear vortex on his face faded, and a look of praise was particularly lovely. He nodded his head to express his appreciation, glanced at the bruises on his cold face, and said slightly disgusted: "it''s just a little shabby."


    After hearing this, Han Sa''s back, which was as tall and straight as loose, stiffened, and the hand holding the sword trembled. He was so frightened that he was just arrogant and domineering. Ji Yong, who shouted loudly, glanced at the unstable blade of the sword and shouted in the car with a bitter face: "Lord Hu, come out and help..."


    "What''s the matter? What do you shout for help at the gate of Dali temple..." Hu Yingmao''s tone was extremely unhappy. He opened the curtain and scolded. When others came out of the sedan chair, he knelt down with a ''plop''.


    "Your Highness, why are you here?" Although Hu Yingmao didn''t know the beginning of summer, he was in the limelight before leaving Beijing. Xiao mubai, who was greatly favored, naturally knew him.


    When Ji Yong saw Hu Yingmao kneeling down, he was stupid on the spot. He heard him call again: "Your Highness the king of ink."


    Ji Yong''s legs are too soft, but he still can''t kneel down, and the cold saber is still on his neck. He can only compensate for his mistake with a vibrato: "my subordinates have eyes and don''t know. They collided with the king, your highness King Mo, forgive me, forgive me..."


    Hu Yingmao didn''t dare to look up and still knelt there: "Lord, the people around me have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Do you think you can forgive me?"


    At the beginning of summer, I chuckled: "Oh, there is still some friendship."


    Hu Yingmao heard a joke in his ear. He should not be old enough to argue about the voice. The tone of the voice was not small. What''s more, in front of his Highness the king of ink, he didn''t know who it was and simply shut up.


    Xiao mubai gave Han sa a wink, and Han SA took his sword back to its scabbard.


    Ji Yong knelt down, kowtowed and thanked: "more, your Highness the king of ink."


    Xiao mubai got off his horse, went to Hu Yingmao''s crawling body and helped him: "Lord Hu is so conscientious that he''s on duty so late?"


    Hu Yingmao was flattered. He didn''t dare to put it on Xiao mubai''s hand. He got up and said with a flattering smile: "no, today the emperor asked Duke Li to send Princess Yirou''s body. The lower official Haosheng took care of it for fear of a mistake, so he got it now."


    Xiao mubai nodded and walked over after getting off his horse in early summer.


    "Your Highness King Mo came to Dali temple at this time to see Princess Yirou?" Hu Yingmao asked.


    Xiao mubai shook his head: "my king, come and see Du Hanfei."


    Hu Yingmao was stunned and didn''t ask any more questions. He just smiled and said, "let me show you the way."


    Xiao mubai was also impolite. He had turned and stepped towards the gate of Dali temple. Hu Yingmao took a few steps to catch up and lead the way in front. While walking in early summer, he asked, "has anyone come to see Du Hanfei?"


    Hu Yingmao glanced at the beginning of summer and heard his voice. He knew it was a young man who had just joked about him. He only saw his beautiful face, dusty temperament and luxurious clothes. But with such appearance, he couldn''t recognize who it was. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao mubai and asked, "who is this?"


    "The little Marquis of Xiahou mansion." Xiao mubai''s voice was still cold, but his mouth was bent with an imperceptible smile.


    "It''s the little marquis. No wonder he has unparalleled looks. I''ve heard so much about him." Hu Yingmao was half flattering and half sincere greetings.


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed, "fame? It''s a disease name. No one in the whole country knows I''m a sick seedling."


    "Where there is, where there is." Although Hu Yingmao said so, he couldn''t help but stay away from him. Just then he replied: "Lord min sent a lot of things, but no one has seen them."


    At the beginning of the summer, he smiled secretly when he saw that he wanted to be eight feet away from him. After listening to his reply, his face was solemn, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it true that no one has seen it?"

 Chapter 412

    Hu Yingmao''s face suddenly cooled down in early summer and his sudden fierce momentum made him sweat. The green veins on his forehead jumped and whispered in his heart, weighing whether to tell the truth or hide from the dead.


    At the beginning of summer, tut said, "Lord Hu, you have to think about it before you answer. If you say no, it will be difficult to do if other people in Dali Temple say something different in the future..."


    Hu Yingmao''s careful liver trembled more and more. He wondered how many people knew about it that day and whether they could cover it tightly.


    Xiao mubai saw his eyes flickering and stopped.


    Hu Yingmao saw that both of them stopped to look at themselves, bit their teeth and opened their mouth. Just about to say no, Xiao mubai opened his mouth first: "Lord Hu doesn''t have to worry about it. I just need you to tell the truth and ensure your promotion before the end of the month without being coerced. On the contrary, if you tell a lie, you will not only lose your official position, but also your life..."


    Xiao mubai paused, but Hu Yingmao turned pale and scolded his mother in his heart. What''s the matter? These three people can''t afford to offend anyone.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao mubai''s cold face. He hesitated and asked, "Your Highness, can you really protect your officials?"


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows: "the king has always kept his promise. He will not only be free of danger, but also be promoted."


    Hu Yingmao solemnly saluted them, then walked up to them, lowered his voice and said, "Princess Li has come to visit."


    Xiao mubai and early summer looked at each other. Early summer asked Hu Yingmao, "what has changed about Du Hanfei before and after concubine Li came?"


    "It''s changed a lot. Du Cheng... Du Hanfei was very proud when he was just detained. After all, he had been in a high position for many years, and we didn''t dare to treat him badly. He sent delicious and delicious food in. He ignored anyone and never opened his mouth. Until the day when Princess Li came, Du Hanfei fell down and grew old overnight. It was sad to see." Since Hu Yingmao has opened his mouth, he will not hide anything. He said it in great detail.


    "What they talked about..." at the beginning of summer, with a trace of expectation.


    "The officer is naturally unknown." Hu Yingmao bowed his head apologetically.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at Xiao mubai. Xiao mubai knew that he couldn''t find out why, so he ordered him: "Lord Lao Hu, lead the way."


    Hu Yingmao became ashamed when he heard the speech: "Your Highness King Mo promised to accept the matter of your servant..."


    Xiao mubai turned around with a negative hand: "I naturally remember."


    Hu Yingmao smiled again, walked forward to lead the way and said with a smile: "yes, your Highness the king of ink, the gentleman is committed. The lower officer is naturally at ease. Please come here."


    Hu Yingmao took them to the door of the death row, and consciously saluted and retired. Looking at Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer, he analyzed: "it seems that concubine Li came to tell him the situation in the court. Du Hanfei knew he had to be killed this time, so he was disappointed?"


    Xiao Mu''s white lips showed a sneer: "in that case, why should empress Li hide from the people all the way and risk a walk in this death prison?"


    At the beginning of summer, the eyes brightened and then darkened.


    Xiao mubai gently nodded his eyebrows: "do you guess she came to kill her? Then he thought that Du Hanfei is still alive now?"


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up suddenly, like how do you know what I think in my heart.


    Xiao mubai chuckled: "There is no doubt that Du Hanfei will die. Why should she dirty her hands? Hu Yingmao just said that Du Hanfei had no fear before Princess Li came. That is to say, Du Hanfei always thought he would not worry about his life until Princess Li came and told him the truth. If I expected it right, Princess Li had reason to come, or he was afraid that Du Hanfei knew Tao will undoubtedly lead her out after her death, so she has to take risks to come here. In addition to killing people and killing people, the only way is to exchange interests. "


    Early summer agreed with his previous words, but this final benefit exchange


    They are already full of people who are going to be copied. What interests are there to exchange?


    "Do Du Hanfei and Princess Yirou have a deep relationship and keep their mouth shut for her?" After thinking for a long time in early summer, what else can Du Hanfei think about except that Yirou can survive?


    "It shouldn''t be. In fact, the relationship between Du Hanfei and Yirou is not as loving as that spread among the people." It''s a long story. Xiao mubai summarized it briefly.


    Xia Chu saw that his only idea had been denied, so he frowned and looked sad.


    "Let''s go. I can''t think of a reason to stand at the door. If I don''t go in and have a look." Seeing that he was still thinking, Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and pulled him.


    "If you think of it, you can have more confidence in the formula." At the beginning of summer, he murmured in a low voice.


    The death row was dark and humid with a bad smell. At the beginning of summer, he picked up the sachet he carried and put it in front of his nose to dispel the pungent smell. He looked up at Xiao mubai. Seeing that he looked as usual, he didn''t feel half disgusted, and he admired him in his heart.


    Before long, the two of them came to the end. Beside the water prison at the end, there was an unkempt man lying there, haggard and half paralyzed.


    From the clothes on his body, it can be vaguely seen that the original material is excellent, but now there are wet marks in addition to dirt.


    Until early summer and Xiao mubai came to the iron fence, Du Hanfei didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t know whether he fell asleep or fainted, or he didn''t care about the people he came.


    "Du Hanfei?" At the beginning of summer, he called to him. Seeing that he had no response, he reached out to his belt and felt for a silver needle.


    In front of him, he suddenly stretched out an arm to stop him. At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him and saw him shaking his head slightly, so he inserted it back silently. Xiao mubai said to Du Hanfei who was silent inside: "Du Hanfei, ye Guansheng is about to go to Chongqing with me."


    Du Hanfei''s eyes suddenly opened. Although they were muddy, they still showed a fierce color: "you dare to use him. You can betray me today and you can betray you on the battlefield tomorrow!"


    Xiao mubai hissed, "judge the king? It''s not like treason. He''s not a fool. Why dig his own grave."


    Du Hanfei looked angry, glanced at them and closed his eyes again: "are you two here to ridicule me today?"


    Xiao mubai sneered: "of course not. Where did you come from? I came to ridicule you who are going to die."


    Du Hanfei snorted coldly, but he didn''t answer again.


    Xiao mubai took two steps forward and squatted down next to the iron fence. His tone was particularly soft, but he said to him coldly: "I know the secret of you and Princess Li."

 Chapter 413

    As soon as Xiao Mu''s vernacular voice fell, Du Hanfei''s gray eyes suddenly opened, his pupils suddenly narrowed and stared at Xiao mubai.


    Du Hanfei is not a hairy boy after all. Although he stares at Xiao mubai, the corners of his mouth hiss with disdain: "what secret can I have with my concubine Li?"


    Xiao mubai looked at him and looked more disdainful than him: "one of the people who assassinated his highness seven were private soldiers you kept, and the other wave of Jianghu people were not found by concubine Li."


    Du Hanfei''s face changed slightly, but he was still noticed by Xiao mubai, who looked at him closely and seemed unintentionally. A hint of ridicule came from the corner of his lips: "Du Hanfei, now that you have been copied and beheaded, she is still the favorite imperial concubine of the imperial palace. You have become a prisoner at the bottom of the order, but she is still comfortable. Are you really willing?"


    Du Hanfei spat in his direction. At the beginning of summer, he and Xiao mubai flashed dexterously on both sides at the same time.


    At the beginning of summer, he said, "at least you used to be a top scholar. Why are you so vulgar?"


    Xiao mubai echoed: "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I heard that Du Hanfei was a handsome, educated and talented young scholar..."


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at Du Hanfei, who was down and out, and his face was full of unbelievable: "true or false, that''s it?"


    Xiao mubai looked positive: "that''s not true, otherwise grandpa Huang will live and die. Do you want to promise Princess Yirou to him?"


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly nodded: "the number one scholar, the son-in-law, is really a happy young man."


    They smiled at each other, looked at Du Hanfei together, and shook their heads in unison.


    "Who wants to be that son-in-law!" Du Hanfei was more resentful when he heard Xiao mubai talking about Yirou.


    "But you did it after all for power." Xiao mubai''s tone was full of ridicule.


    Du Hanfei was silent. He did become a son-in-law and gave in to power. The only person he failed to live up to was XiuXiu, which was his regret in this life.


    Xiao mubai looked at his touched face and said, "since you ask for benevolence and benevolence, now you have nothing to do with empress Li, are you willing to protect her?"


    Du Hanfei suddenly laughed at his words. What he was most afraid of and worried about was Xiao mubai. They knew that concubine Li was going to save his son, but now it seems that they don''t know.


    Du Hanfei looked at him bitterly: "Xiao mubai, don''t forget who killed me. Now you still want to let me go into the water?"


    Xiao mubai''s face became cold and hard. He recalled what he had just said, which suddenly changed Du Hanfei''s attitude.


    At the beginning of summer, he also found this point, but he afterthought it for a while. He felt that there was no loophole in what Xiao mubai said, but the situation could not be frozen here. Therefore, he said to Du Hanfei: "even Princess Yirou hanged herself in Ci''an palace yesterday. What else can you expect Princess Li to help you?"


    Du Hanfei''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, he rushed over, grabbed the iron fence and asked out of control, "Yirou hanged herself?"


    Early summer thought it touched his inner softness, so he added a force: "yes, she hanged herself and left only a final letter. She wants to be buried with you."


    Du Hanfei suddenly laughed, laughing too happily, and his breath was a little unstable: "she deserves it, good death, good death!"


    At the beginning of summer, he was surprised and turned to look at Xiao mubai, but Xiao mubai had been silent since just now. He looked at Du Hanfei, who was almost crazy, and suddenly asked softly, "do you think your son can escape?"


    Du Hanfei instantly calmed down. He stepped back a few steps until he stuck to the iron fence behind him, and then stabilized his body. After a moment of silence, he said to himself, "they are all in death row now. How can they escape?"


    Xiao mubai got up, dusted the dust on his hands, and looked careless: "it seems that Princess Li is going to stage a Li daitaojiang for you."


    Du Hanfei looked ferocious. He shook his head and desperately denied: "no, no! You''re talking nonsense..."


    Xiao mubai was too lazy to argue with him again. He already had the answer in his heart. He walked to the front of early summer and said in a warm voice, "let''s go."


    ''ah?'' in early summer With a sound, Xiao mubai held his wrist and walked to the door.


    Han SA saw them coming from a distance and opened the door. Hu Yingmao stayed at the farther door and kept looking at the movement here. Seeing that they finally came out, he hurried to meet them.


    "Lord Hu, no one is allowed to visit Du Hanfei in the future." Xiao mubai looked at Hu Yingmao with a cold and solemn face: "this king is talking about anyone."


    Hu Yingmao hurriedly replied, "I understand."


    Xiao mubai stepped forward two steps and pasted it to his ear. His voice was light but powerful: "and Du Kun and Du Ming, watch it for the king."


    Hu Yingmao''s face changed: "yes, the lower officials will change a group of more capable people to take strict care of it."


    Xiao mubai patted him on the shoulder: "Lord Hu can do something, but it depends on how bad you are this time."


    Hu Yingmao solemnly saluted: "I will do it myself this time."


    Xiao mubai nodded with satisfaction and stopped talking. At the beginning of summer, although full of questions, he was still patient until he left Dali temple. On the way back to his house, Xiao mubai asked him, "Princess Li, do you really want to save his two sons?"


    Xiao mubai had eight affirmations in his heart: "looking at Du Hanfei''s reaction, it should be eight, nine and ten."


    Early summer looked at his determined appearance and was very curious: "how did you guess?"


    "The nail I buried beside Du Hanfei once found out that Du Hanfei had an engagement before he married Yirou. Although he finally broke the engagement for power, his affection for the woman was true. He secretly sent someone to take her to Beijing. Unexpectedly, Princess Yirou had killed her on the way and only received a corpse.


    Therefore, Du Hanfei has no feelings for Princess Yirou, only resentment. You tell him the news of Princess Yirou''s death today, which further confirms the truth of the news. Since he is ruthless to Princess Yirou, the only thought he has is his son.


    Up to now, concubine Li can only use this only thought, so the only way to promise him is to save his two sons. It is impossible to ask the emperor for forgiveness. Then there is only Li daitaojiang. I just boldly guessed and tested his reaction. It seems that this is indeed the case. "


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai didn''t expect to dare to think about Li daitaojiang, let alone that concubine li really planned to do so. This trip was really not in vain. He raised a smile and said happily: "there is really a big surprise in Dali temple."

 Chapter 414

    Xiao mubai is not as happy as early summer. It seems that they know some new news, but there is still no evidence.


    He couldn''t bear to sweep the interest of early summer at the moment and echoed: "it also confirmed our previous speculation that there was indeed collusion between Du Hanfei and Princess Li, and the matter of lingmen was also related to her."


    At the beginning of summer, Le stopped his blazing wings and got off his horse: "let''s go."


    Xiao mubai jumped down from Zang Hong, took the reins in the hands of early summer and handed them to Han SA. Poor Han SA led three horses to walk around the bend.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and I strolled around the court, walking shoulder to shoulder, very leisurely.


    "Since concubine Li has something to do with lingmen, it was you six years ago and Xiao Zimu six years later. It seems that her purpose is directly to the throne." Although Xiao mubai speculated that the lingmen incident was also the work of concubine Li, it was only speculation after all.


    Tonight, Xiao mubai specially mentioned those Jianghu people to Du Hanfei in the death row. They were sent by imperial concubine Li. Du Hanfei was not surprised. I think he knew it.


    "Unfortunately, Du Hanfei can''t be our witness." Xiao mubai actually thought that since concubine Li could meet Du Hanfei''s conditions, he could also.


    But after all, out of his commitment to Bingwen in early summer, Xiao mubai gave up the idea.


    "At the beginning, you told me that everything you did would leave clues. We just didn''t find it for the time being, but she always showed flaws." At the beginning of summer, the harvest tonight has been quite pleasantly surprised.


    Just learned the gratitude and resentment behind a pair of fairy lovers, and remembered that Princess Yirou hanged herself for Du Hanfei, hoping to share the cave with him after death.


    As everyone knows, Du Hanfei disliked her so much that he looked sad again.


    Seeing his expression, Xiao mubai guessed what he thought. Yirou was infatuated with Du Hanfei, but it was not what Du Hanfei wanted.


    From beginning to end, she was moved only by herself.


    "Maybe Yirou didn''t know that Du Hanfei hated her so much until she died. It''s also a blessing for her." Xiao mubai understood her obsession, but couldn''t agree with what she did.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a stuffy "um". Although he sympathized with Princess Yirou, he still felt that it was inappropriate for her to harm her human life for her own selfish desires.


    What about himself?


    I am reborn and come with revenge. If I want to help Xiao Zimu succeed to the throne in the future, maybe my hands will be stained with more people''s blood


    "What do you think?" Xiao mubai asked when he saw that he was depressed.


    "Mubai, I''m afraid that one day, I''ll live like I hate myself." At the beginning of the summer, his mood was a little disordered. The reason why he can do this now is that he has a clear conscience. The people he deals with are evil people, full of sin and worthy of death.


    But if one day, he faces an innocent person, can he be so magnanimous


    "There won''t be that day." Xiao mubai gently stroked her eyebrows and eyes, and saw her show eyebrows frowning slightly with questions.


    He grinned at the corners of his lips and flattened her sad eyebrows. A pair of Phoenix eyes were full of tenderness: "because I won''t put you in that choice."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his affectionate eyes and his nose was slightly sour. In his previous life, Xiao Yanjun would only dictate to her. He never asked her what she wanted until his death, but the person in front of him was wholehearted and just wanted to give her what she wanted.


    At this moment in early summer, she even felt that God had given her a chance to be reborn. Perhaps it was not revenge, but that she could meet him.


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. She attached her ear to his chest. Listening to his vigorous heartbeat, she felt calm in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect ah Chu to be such a sentimental person." Xiao mubai hugged her and joked softly.


    At the beginning of summer, he put his hands around his waist and rubbed his cheeks against his chest: "that''s because I met you."


    Before meeting Xiao mubai, her heart was full of hatred and revenge. She just wanted to live wantonly and do whatever she wanted.


    But now it''s different. There''s one more person in her future. She cares about his eyes, is afraid to disappoint him, and wants to be with him


    Xiao mubai''s body was slightly stiff. After a moment, he hugged her harder, and his chin gently rubbed against her forehead: "ah Chu, you will always be my favorite appearance."


    Perhaps early summer will never know that Xiao mubai likes it. As early as after they played chess in King Mo''s military camp, after she drank the first jar of plum blossom wine made by him, Xiao mubai has decided to exchange his biggest secret with her.


    He will protect her all his life.


    It has nothing to do with gender or identity, just because that person is her.


    "That, Lord..." Han SA took Zang Hong and Chi Yi in one hand and the horse he had been riding in the other hand. After hesitating for a long time, he couldn''t help but come forward and interrupt them.


    "Although the night is dark, there are still people walking in the street." Han SA raised the reins in his two hands, indicating that he could not get out to block the people''s vision: "subordinate, it''s really lack of skills."


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly pushed away Xiao mubai with a shy face.


    It''s true. I don''t know what''s wrong with me today. I suddenly got up and forgot that I was still standing in the street not far from the Marquis house at this time.


    At the beginning of summer, he went to Han SA, reached out his hand to take the reins of the blazing wing, turned over and mounted the horse, and his face also recovered its old look. He smiled at Xiao mubai canran: "just turn a corner in front, don''t send it."


    Xiao mubai nodded with him with a smile, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes glanced fiercely and coldly.


    "Young master..." Han Sa''s heart trembled and shouted.


    It''s true. He just wanted to ask if they could move somewhere. Don''t be so eye-catching. If the guard of the city patrol came to see it, how could he make it up


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly strangled his Chi wing, stood in place and whispered to Han, "you don''t have to come back to Hou''s house to find Ravens from tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Han Sa''s face was happy. He forgot Xiao mubai''s cold eyes and thought in his heart that he didn''t have to be beaten


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and said, "pick me up a room in the palace. From tomorrow on, I''ll move in with the Raven."


    "Ah?" Han SA was happy for a moment, and his happy heart fell to the bottom of the valley in a twinkling. Suddenly he got a kick on his ass and heard Xiao mubai''s voice with a smile: "what are you doing? Don''t you know to reply?"


    Han SA quickly saluted: "yes, my subordinates will pick up a wing room next to the Lord when they go back."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved to Xiao mubai. After a smile, canran turned and patted his horse.


    This time, I really left


    Han SA looked at the back that disappeared in early summer, turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai''s face. He couldn''t distinguish between joy and anger. He asked carefully, "Lord, is this a contribution for you?"

 Chapter 415

    At the beginning of summer, I dare not ask Xiao mubai to send him back to his house. In case he can''t sleep all night, he won''t try again.


    The reason why he plans to move to King Mo''s residence tomorrow is also because it''s time to go back to Yucheng after Xiao mubai''s ice Gu is cleared.


    As soon as he leaves, he can''t return to Beijing until the end of the year.


    At the beginning of summer, I want to see him more and accompany him. I have to stare at him every day and take medicine to be at ease.


    What''s more, he accidentally discovered the ability of Wuma Huacai today. In his spare time, he can go to his yard to talk to him.


    In a word, in a word, it''s convenient to move there. I advised myself at the beginning of summer.


    The reason why Xiao mubai didn''t send him to the house was almost the same as that in early summer.


    Zheng Zhongguang and Yirou didn''t intend to go to court these days before they were buried. If he entered the Marquis house, he would be reluctant to come out.


    At that time, he hummed a minor and coaxed him to sleep in early summer. I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep after returning to his house.


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, he said goodbye to him on the street. Although he didn''t give up, he didn''t insist. He just didn''t expect that at the end of summer, he would let Han SA clean up a room.


    Thinking of tomorrow, he is about to move in. They still have half a month to eat and sleep together. Cough... Although they go to bed in different rooms at the same time.


    But just thinking about it, I feel overjoyed.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai glanced at Han SA, who asked for credit beside him, took the reins he handed over, and said in a rare warm voice after turning over and getting on the horse: "stick to it, we''ll go back to Yucheng next month, and you won''t be devastated by ravens."


    Cold SA was bitter with a face: "it will take half a month..."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly. He was too little for half a month. How dare he be too much? Immediately, the voice was cold again: "otherwise you will stay in the capital. I will take Han Hong to Chongqing this time."


    Han SA was in high spirits when he heard the speech: "where can I do that? Han Hong can''t be considerate to me. When the young master comes tomorrow, his subordinates will give him proper care. He can''t be comfortable without king Mo''s house, can you say that?"


    Xiao mubai coughed and looked at his bruised face: "you''ve worked hard these days. Double your salary at the end of the month. Eat more good raw materials to make up for it."


    Han Sa''s swollen eyelids narrowed into a crack with a smile, and slipped his beard to pat the horse: "for the Lord, it''s all subordinates who should work hard or not..."


    Before Han Sa''s words were finished, Xiao mubai answered, "that''s OK."


    "Don''t you, Lord..." Han SA just narrowed her eyes happily, and instantly became an embarrassing eight character eyebrow: "it''s better for my subordinates to eat more, or resist beating..."


    "Lord, did you say..."


    "Eh? Don''t speed up, Lord. It''s Zang Hong. You can''t catch up..."


    At the same time, in King Yu''s house, where the night was getting deeper and deeper, aodengge rile was furious when he heard that the wedding date had been postponed to the end of the year.


    When Xiao Yanjun was in mengyouxuan, she was just tearful and rainy in her eyes, pursed her small mouth, shrugged her shoulders twice and sobbed a few times from time to time, looking at Haosheng still pity.


    But after Xiao Yanjun left, mengyouxuan just put on the new porcelain and was smashed in two days.


    At present, she kicked the broken porcelain pieces all over the room and said to cha Gan, "take paper and pen. The princess wants a letter and let father Khan decide for the princess."


    Cha Gan''s face looked pale. Looking at the angry odeng gerile, he also had a headache. Wen Sheng advised, "princess, isn''t that good?"


    Odeng gerile''s Willow eyebrows turned upside down, his eyes widened, pointed to him and scolded, "what''s wrong? Why should we postpone the princess''s wedding date when Princess Yirou died?"


    Cha Gan had to squat down slightly to make her point to her forehead smoothly: "filial piety is the custom of the state of Xiao. It''s hard for Khan to say anything when we do as the Romans do. What''s more, if Khan really wrote to the emperor of the state of Xiao, others would have to laugh at the princess. Are you anxious to marry his highness Yu?"


    Ao dengge rile was angry and tried to poke Cha Gan''s forehead: "you said that Princess Yirou would die if she wanted to die. Why do you have to choose this time? There are only four days left, so she can''t wait to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cha Gan pursed his lips. How does he answer this? As he pondered his words, odengerile became more and more angry and had to let him find paper and pen.


    He stood where he was and refused. Odengerile punched and kicked him. Seeing that he was still free to beat and scold, he was as motionless as a mountain. He was so angry that he wanted to find his own pen and ink.


    Cha Gan had no choice but to answer and let her wait in the house. After leaving the door, she pinched her eyebrows with a headache. After thinking about it, she went to Zhaochun hospital to find Xiao Yanjun.


    Sinan stopped him at the entrance of the courtyard and said that his highness King Yu was dealing with matters.


    Chagan euphemistically expressed the grievance of his master, beautified the original story with words, and asked Sinan to convey it on behalf of him to see if his highness King Yu could coax him.


    After all, if things really spread back to the Mongols, if Khan thinks that odeng gerile is not doing well here, he will have a quarrel with his highness King Yu, which will be of no benefit to both sides.


    Sinan asked him to wait outside the door and went in to convey the news of mengyouxuan and the implication of Chagan.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yanjun turned the book as usual. The candle light beat around his beautiful eyebrows and eyes from time to time, reflecting his eyes.


    Just when Sinan and others were about to lose their breath and wanted to ask him how to deal with it, Xiao Yanjun asked faintly, "it''s all over?"


    Si Nan lowered his head and answered, "yes, Chagan said that his royal highness was very grieved."


    Xiao Yanjun raised a sneer on his lips: "then clean the room and send a batch of new ones for her to smash until she is too tired."


    ¡­¡­


    Sinan looked stunned. After a while, he tried to ask for instructions: "Lord, do you want to go there, after all..."


    "No!" Xiao Yanjun raised his eyes and glanced at him, which was full of impatience and coldness.


    Sinan didn''t dare to say much. He saluted and said "yes" and was ready to step down.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Yanjun closed the scroll upset and called Sinan: "you go to the warehouse to pick up a piece of jewelry and send it to her. It''s said that the mother imperial concubine knew she was wronged and specially asked the king to take it out of the palace and give it to her."


    Sinan thought about it and asked for instructions: "my subordinates will go to the warehouse now. As for the words of the Lord, my subordinates will report to the princess that you have something important to deal with tonight. It''s inconvenient to go there."


    Xiao Yanjun waved and acquiesced in his request.


    Sinan looked at his impatient appearance and stepped back quickly.


    The newly closed volume was held in Xiao Yanjun''s hand and was pinched into a twist shape after Sinan retreated.


    When I let go again, it was already wrinkled and revealed Xiao Yanjun''s mood at the moment. It was extremely bad

 Chapter 416

    The next day is July 15, the early morning of the Chinese New Year''s day.


    All the officials knew that the emperor was in a bad mood, and they knew it well in their hearts. It coincided with the Zhongyuan Festival.


    Although Yirou''s body was still lying in the ice cellar of Dali temple, no one dared to ask where it was to be buried. The ministers had a routine, and the dynasty dispersed early.


    The Marquis and General Zhao were still in the imperial study. They talked with the emperor for a while, advised him to have breakfast together, and then came back from the palace.


    After returning to the house, I saw that in early summer, I was waiting in the courtyard with ravens.


    The Marquis originally smiled at the beginning of summer, but in the twinkling of an eye he saw the two bags carried behind the raven, and his face sank again.


    "Why, are you going to go back to Hanyang with your grandfather?" With a cold face, the Marquis passed directly over the early summer and sat down.


    "How can I? I sent Qian''an there. I''m relieved to have him with my grandfather." At the beginning of summer, he walked to the Marquis with a smile and sat down next to him.


    The Marquis glanced at the backpack behind the Raven and raised his eyebrow: "what are you?"


    "Dad..." at the beginning of summer, he took the Duke''s arm and leaned his head on it. Jiao sprinkled it first and said, "I''m going to move to King Mo''s house until the end of the month."


    The Marquis knew that it would be bad for him to put on such a flattering appearance, but he didn''t expect him to move to King Mo''s residence. He immediately pushed him and denounced: "what''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pretended to cover his head, which was pushed by him. The Marquis glanced at him and snorted coldly: "what kind of clothes can I make?"


    At the beginning of summer, Yang put on a smile and stretched out his hand to pull the Duke''s sleeve: "Dad, I''m a little Duke who went to King Mo''s house to live for half a month. Where did I lose my integrity?"


    "You!" The Marquis was so angry that he turned his face and stopped looking at him. He hummed twice: "didn''t you count in your heart?"


    At the beginning of summer, he lay on the table, looked at him with his head tilted, and said half jokingly and half seriously: "yes, I have to go sooner or later anyway."


    The Marquis was mocked by his words and was really angry.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he didn''t speak, he stretched out his index finger and poked his arm.


    Lord Hou had a headache on his forehead and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t bother to look at him.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes turned and gathered forward: "mubai will return to Yucheng at the beginning of next month. He can''t come back until the end of the year at the fastest."


    The Marquis gave him a white look, grabbed his ear, lowered his voice in his ear and whispered, "so you can''t wait to move over and be with him day and night?"


    "Ouch, Dad..." at the beginning of the summer, he bared his teeth and patted the Lord''s hand. When he released, he flattened his mouth and said wrongly: "how can I? In fact, there is a man who was placed in the king''s mansion to make things. I''m going to move to the king''s mansion for the sake of staring at the past."


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at Cong Ting behind the Marquis and gave him a wink: "Dad, if you don''t believe it, ask if there is such a person in Cong Ting..."


    The Marquis turned his head and looked at Cong ting. Cong Ting touched the tip of his nose and replied, "there is such a man named Wu Mahua. The young master was taken in by master Bingwen before he came back. After returning to Beijing, the young master sent him to King Mo''s residence for some days."


    Early summer proudly raised his chin: "look, I''m doing business."


    "You''ve really tried every excuse to move there." The Marquis'' Bang '': "I can''t help my father, and I can''t control you. I can live wherever I like."


    At the beginning of summer, Baji kissed Hou Ye''s forehead: "thank you, Dad. Anyway, it''s only half a month. Meng''an still lives in Hou Fu. Xu Wenlan must come every day. You won''t be alone anyway."


    The Marquis pretended to be disgusted and wiped the saliva on his forehead: "yes, I won''t be alone, I will only appear redundant."


    At the beginning of the summer, he took a raven to pay a tribute to the Marquis and left: "that''s impossible. There''s still shallow music in the Soviet court. I''ll go first. Today is the Chinese New Year''s day, and I have to go to Bingwen."


    The Marquis heard that he mentioned Bingwen. The child was really distressing. Then he asked, "I heard that he is repairing the ancestral temple, but has it been repaired?"


    At the beginning of summer, he said, "it should be almost done. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll pay a sacrifice."


    "Go." The Marquis promised and waved to him. When he came to the door, he told him, "don''t forget, I have to worship your mother at night."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved back to him: "I know..."


    Only after he got up in the morning did he know that today was the Chinese New Year''s day. He originally planned to accompany the Duke to worship his mother tonight and move there tomorrow. Later, he thought that if he accompanied the Duke to worship together, he would be more sad.


    On the contrary, if he wasn''t there, LAN LAN and Xu Wenlan must be able to make him happier. In addition, he had already said what he said yesterday, so he simply packed his bags and didn''t bother to change it again.


    At the beginning of summer, he took Ravens out of the Marquis house. He didn''t bring much things. He went directly to Bingwen''s ancestral hall.


    Unexpectedly, when he went, Zhao Xingwen, Su Qian''an, Xie Jiming, Kong Changhui, Shi Zhongfei and Xianli all stood outside the hospital.


    Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei live together with Bingwen. It''s not uncommon to appear here, but now Xie Jiming is in the Ministry of rites. Naturally, it''s not good to continue to live in Mingxiang garden. They have moved to their own residence. Today, they came here specially, Xianli needless to say.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and nodded to them. Finally, his eyes fell on Bingwen: "I thought you were lonely. I was the only one who would come to see you."


    Bingwen smiled. Before he could speak, Su Qian''an stepped forward: "Bingwen and I are the first to be familiar with each other. We have been together for so long. Now I have to go to Hanyang again. Today, I specially filed a leave with Veteran General Zhao. When General Zhao heard it, he had to follow."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his serious explanation and smiled: "I don''t blame you. It''s my negligence. I should take you with me."


    Zhao Xingwen listened to the dissatisfaction and walked to the beginning of summer: "it''s time to take me with me. When I first arrived in the capital, if I hadn''t been invited to Mingxiang garden by Bing Wenli and couldn''t meet Wen Shu, how could I not come today."


    Early Xia smiled and said "yes" and glanced at Xianli. Pointing to Xie Jiming, Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei, he said, "they are grateful for Bingwen''s care for them. Miss Xianli, this is..."


    The crowd suddenly understood and laughed. Xianli was red on her face. Bingwen was about to speak for her. Zhao Xingwen pulled him behind him and tried to help him speak. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your smile? What''s the matter with the girl Xianli coming to worship her ancestral Temple today?"


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then laughed louder and loude

 Chapter 417

    Bingwen saw Xianli''s face getting more and more shy when they teased him. Then he came forward and protected Xianli behind him. He pushed Zhao Xingwen away from him: "what nonsense? It''s about the reputation of Xianli girl. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing this, Shi Zhongfei also coaxed: "miss renxianli hasn''t said a word yet. What''s your hurry? You''re not afraid to hurt miss renxianli''s heart."


    At the beginning of summer, I was afraid that it would be counterproductive to make too much noise, so I coughed twice, and the laughter gradually subsided.


    Xianli came out generously and made a salute at the beginning of summer: "Bingwen and I have the same temperament. Knowing that he is the first decent sacrifice in ten years, we came uninvited. I think everyone is almost the same as my idea. Don''t make fun of Xianli."


    Xie Jiming, who has been silent all the time, also opened his mouth: "don''t play in the yard. After all, today we are here to sacrifice. Don''t let Ren''s ancestors laugh at our lack of etiquette."


    After saying this, all the people accepted their laughing look, looked solemn, straightened their clothes one after another, and looked at each other. Just now, Qi Qi, who was very upright, saluted Bingwen, who was also very respectful, returned a salute to the people and led them into the hospital.


    This courtyard was appreciated by the emperor. Naturally, it won''t be bad. Because it''s not too big, it only needs to be equipped with some furniture to change it into an ancestral temple.


    Therefore, the ancestral hall of Ren family had been completely improved a few days ago.


    Bingwen knelt before many holy cards and burned incense for sacrifice.


    "Today, xuanzhe, the descendant of Ren family, can finally restore the lintel and comfort the ancestors and heroes. Although I am the only one left in the world, I will certainly shoulder the ancestral motto of Ren family." Bingwen''s voice contains too many emotions. After ten years of forbearance, Ren''s family finally returned to heaven and earth, and the Ren family case was vindicated.


    At the beginning of summer, he patted him on the shoulder and took the lead in taking out incense to worship. People followed him one by one.


    It was not until all the people finished worshipping and left the house that Bingwen stayed alone for a while that he stepped out.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that his eyes were slightly red, he said with relief: "if Ren adult knows your current situation, he must be very happy. Don''t be sad."


    Zhao Xingwen also came forward and took his shoulder.


    "Yes, why don''t we get together for dinner today?" Zhao Xingwen then looked at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, he saw through his thoughts and wanted him to cook? no way!


    "Then let''s go to drink weizhai and get together." In early summer.


    A group of people crowded Bingwen out. At the beginning of summer, they fell behind and talked with Xianli as they walked: "what''s the qualification of shallow music and learning dance?"


    Xianli smiled: "although shallow music is intelligent, after all, most of them have started to practice dancing since they were young. If they want to achieve anything, they may not be able. It''s natural to have the right to be an interest to pass the time."


    Early summer nodded and agreed: "I don''t expect her to achieve anything, but I''m worried that if she doesn''t have qualifications and doesn''t make progress for a long time, she will inevitably lose interest."


    "That''s not true. Shallow music is very intelligent. She can teach at a glance. I think she''s very interested. She won''t give up halfway for a while and a half. Just..." Xianli said here and paused: "just in time for the death of Princess Hongrou, the emperor has ordered the whole country to ban music and stop dancing for a month. I''m afraid the matter of Rongrong will be delayed for some time."


    At the beginning of summer, she waved her hand to show that she didn''t have to care: "mubai and I are just trying to do something about Rongrong. You don''t have to worry too much, go with the trend, and it''s easy to arouse suspicion if you force too much."


    Xianli whispered "yes". Although he was curious about the intimacy of Xiao mubai in early summer, he also abided by his duty and didn''t say much.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the figure of Bingwen from time to time in the crowd in front of me and said, "originally, I felt a little guilty about you. I thought that if mubai sent you to the state of Xiao for my own sake, would it make you feel wronged to leave home. Now it seems that the original decision may be a good story in the future."


    Xianli looked along his eyes. Before, she didn''t know Bingwen''s true identity and there was no pressure. But now Bingwen, although not in a position, is also famous in the capital. Her eyes were slightly dark: "Xianli is a dusty woman."


    "I was shocked when I first met you. Don''t belittle yourself and don''t look down on him." At the beginning of summer, she stopped, turned her head and looked at her beautiful face, and said very seriously: "after all, not everyone has the chance to meet the fate of loving each other and cherishing each other. It''s a real pity to give up for this kind of meaningless thing."


    Xianli looked into her sincere eyes at the beginning of summer, and a sour feeling rose in her heart. Hearing that he called Xiao mubai Mu Bai Mu Bai, she thought that the relationship between them was also unusual. She pursed her lips and asked, "did your highness King Mo ever mention my business to the young master?"


    At the beginning of the summer, I picked my eyebrows. It sounds that Xianli''s life experience has other hidden feelings. I haven''t heard Xiao mubai mention it. He shook his head and just wanted to ask. Zhao Xingwen''s voice came from the front: "cousin, don''t talk to other people''s girls. Everyone is waiting, especially Bingwen. See what''s urgent for him."


    Seeing him shaking his head, Xianli said to him, "come on, young master, some things shouldn''t be extravagant. Now you can get along like this. Xianli has been extremely satisfied."


    At the beginning of summer, she had already said so. There was still a large group of people waiting in front. In addition, Bingwen''s face looked a little anxious. It was difficult for him to ask her many details at this time, nodded and followed up together.


    Cai Shaozhong, the shopkeeper of yinweizhai, saw Xie Jiming coming and greeted them in person and congratulated him: "Congratulations, Lord Xie. When Qiqiao Festival came, he was still the waiter of the fourth grade Department of work. Now he is in the second grade Department of rites. The speed of promotion really envies others."


    The rest of the people cheered up again according to shopkeeper Cai''s words, which made Xie Jiming''s expressionless face blush, lowered his voice and said, "there are so many people, don''t make so much publicity, hurry up."


    Kong Changhui followed his words and followed his serious tone: "have you heard that? There are so many people. Xie Shangshu asked you not to make public. Don''t you all be quiet."


    Bingwen praised: "if I didn''t look at my face, I thought it was the original voice of Lord Xie. I learned it very much."


    Kong Changhui was a little proud: "that is, before Lord Xie established his house, I went up and down with him every day. I ate and lived together at the same level. Can I not be familiar with him? It''s just different now. I have to call myself an officer in front of him."


    Shi Zhongfei rammed Kong Changhui with his elbow: "listen to what you said, it''s a little sour..."

 Chapter 418

    After listening to Shi Zhongfei''s words, the people began to tease Kong Changhui again. Kong Changhui waved his hand hurriedly: "how is it possible? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s too late for me to be happy for him!"


    Xie Jiming stood in front of the steps and looked at Kong Changhui with a red face: "the more you argue, the more they play and make trouble. Don''t hurry up with me."


    Kong Changhui looked stunned, nodded hurriedly, took them away and walked to Xie Jiming. He whispered, "Lord Xie still loves me. They are too bad!"


    Bingwen was closest to Kong Changhui. He heard this whisper and said to his back upstairs, "that''s not true. You reconcile adults. It''s the love of going up and down together every day, eating and living together. Now it''s different grades."


    Kong Changhui paused as he went upstairs, turned his head, gouged him out, spat at him again, and then continued to go upstairs.


    At the beginning of summer, he also came over with Xianli and said to Bingwen, "I don''t know if I can restrain myself in front of the girl, I know who runs."


    Bingwen glanced at Xianli, who was also looking at him. They looked at each other and smiled. Bingwen replied to the beginning of summer: "she has already known my heart and nature, and I don''t need to hide it from her."


    Xianli lowered her head and her eyes darkened.


    The two people beside him were still talking, so they didn''t find out.


    "Deler, I don''t have to worry. See what your little mouth can do." Early summer smiled and joked, turned around and greeted everyone upstairs.


    In the spring breeze in early summer, he sat down next to Ji Ming. Bingwen took Xianli and sat next to him. Shi Zhongfei naturally went to Kong Changhui. Zhao Xingwen took Su Qian''an and sat down in the empty position.


    "Now that we have a mansion, what''s the shortage?" Early summer asked Xie Jiming, who was beside him.


    "Where can he have any shortage? Shi Zhongfei and Bingwen don''t know how many things they sent to him for fear of wronging him." Before Xie Jiming spoke, Kong Changhui had already turned his mouth and shook his head with emotion.


    "If you don''t admit it when you say you''re sour, you''ll be indispensable when you open your house." Shi Zhongfei smiled.


    "I don''t want to move out and live alone." Kong Changhui gave a bang.


    Xie Jiming didn''t feel lonely. When he originally lived in mingxiangyuan, he negotiated more with Kong Changhui and played chess with Bingwen occasionally. He seldom went out on weekdays. He used to talk with Shi Zhongfei. Since Shi Zhongfei became addicted to business, he said less.


    If it were not for today''s official position, he would not be willing to move if he was not suitable to live in Mingxiang garden.


    Xie Jiming bowed to the beginning of summer: "as they said, there are everything in the house."


    At the beginning of summer, watching him bow, he couldn''t help helping his forehead. It was useless to say it many times. He pinched his eyebrows: "if there is a problem with silver, just talk to Bingwen. I know you won''t take bribes, but I don''t want you to be timid because of lack of money."


    Xie Jiming understood what he meant and felt ready to bow back, but he was held down by early summer. Then he said to him, "it''s reasonable that you just took office and should be busy with the sacrifice of Princess Yirou today. How can you have time to Bingwen here?"


    Xie Jiming''s hand was still pressed by him. Naturally, he bowed impolitely, so he could only answer: "in the early days, Wei minister also routinely asked questions, but the emperor said that everything should be simplified. Now the burial place has not been settled yet. The Ministry of rites can''t do it even if it wants to. Even if it is simplified, Wei minister won''t be busy, so he simply came to Bingwen."


    At the beginning of summer, listening to the four words "keep everything simple", it is more and more difficult to understand the emperor''s attitude towards Yi rou.


    During the dinner, everyone asked about Zhao Xingwen''s recent situation and made fun of him and miss Huo''s recent relationship.


    Today, the spring breeze is full of familiar people. They talk recklessly and drink with wine. If Xie Jiming hadn''t stopped them from drinking because it''s the Chinese New Year''s day, they would have to get drunk before they quit.


    But even with Xie Jiming''s dissuasion, when the banquet broke up, everyone''s faces were still red and full of wine.


    At the beginning of summer, he was drunk for six or seven minutes. Although Lingtai was still clear and dizzy when walking, the Raven turned his eyes and threw him on the back of blazing wings.


    "Oh, take it easy. His thin arms and legs can''t stand you falling like this." Bingwen saw that the Raven was so rude that he couldn''t help complaining.


    The Raven frowned and glanced at him. Zhao Xingwen was sober and hurriedly stopped him. The Raven wouldn''t do anything in early summer. Bingwen was his thin arms and legs. He really couldn''t hold the Raven''s fingers.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to struggle to get up and sit on the blazing wing. I was slapped down by the Raven and couldn''t move on the horse''s back. I waved to them, turned my head to the raven, snapped my fingers, smiled and said, "go!"


    When he arrived at King Mo''s residence at Shenshi in early summer, Han SA waited at the door early in the morning. Seeing that he was full of wine and was held in his arms by the raven, he muttered at the corners of his mouth for a long time. After all, he couldn''t open his mouth. He hurriedly led the Raven to return him to the room.


    After the Raven was settled, he looked at the cold SA in his eyes at the beginning of summer: "go and find a place. It''s already late today."


    "I''ll tell the Lord back. You go to the martial arts training academy in the west, and I''ll go to find you later." Han Sa''s mouth began to smoke. These days, he and Bian Ding began to be beaten by ravens at the time of application every day. No, they began to fight. It''s really late today.


    The Raven got up expressionless and stepped out of the house first.


    Han SA sighed, walked out and came to the next room to report to Xiao mubai: "the young master has arrived at the palace."


    Xiao mubai gave a "um" sound. At noon, Jiang Yan had sent a letter back to the palace and said his whereabouts in early summer. He knew that early summer had just had dinner with Bingwen and his party. He glanced at the door and frowned and said, "open the door."


    Han SA had planned to leave to find the Raven. Seeing Xiao mubai''s words, he knew that he opened the door to early summer in advance. After thinking about it, he still clenched his teeth and said, "Lord, I''m afraid the young master won''t be able to come for a while and a half."


    Xiao mubai looked up at him, and the frown was tighter and tighter.


    The green veins on Han Sa''s forehead jumped, hardened his head and replied, "the young master ate and drank some wine at noon, and now he has rested on the couch next door."


    "Drink too much?" Xiao mubai looked at Han SA carelessly, but his eyes suddenly became cold and fierce: "did he go back to the house by himself?"


    Han SA lowered his head and his heart trembled: "ferry, the Raven sent it in..."

 Chapter 419

    Xiao mubai''s long hair fell on the dark clothes like ink. At this time, his whole body exuded a cold breath. The three-dimensional facial features carved with a sharp knife also showed a trace of coolness. His thin lips closed tightly, and his beautiful Phoenix eyes were gloomy and deep.


    He slightly raised his eyebrows and gently opened his thin lips: "how did you send it?"


    Han SA regretted everything in his heart at the moment. He didn''t have to say that the young master couldn''t make it for the time being. Why don''t he just let the Lord wait by himself


    Xiao mubai saw that he hesitated and said, "eh?" The sound was full of displeasure and showed that he had lost all his patience at the moment.


    "Hold in..." Han SA said and saluted. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and retreated directly. He even took the door with him considerately, and then added another sentence outside the door: "Lord, it''s time for his subordinates to be beaten at the point. Leave first."


    Xiao mubai looked at the closed door and his eyes narrowed slowly. A moment later, he walked back to the book case. Looking at the previous chapter fold, he whispered: "it''s better to hold it than to carry it..."


    When the Raven carried him into the house at the beginning of summer, he was not sleepy at all, but he felt sleepy when he was next to the pillow. His eyelids couldn''t open. He simply turned over, held a blanket and slept in a very unsightly position.


    When he opened his eyes again, the night had fallen. Xiao mubai had been waiting for him to eat together for some time.


    At the beginning of summer, when he opened the door, Han SA was waiting at the door with a bruised nose and face. Seeing him open the door, he hurriedly said, "young master, you finally wake up. The king has been waiting for you in the backyard for a while. Let''s go quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned around and grabbed his wrist.


    Han SA was so frightened that he quickly bounced away. At the beginning of summer, he frowned. I don''t know why he reacted so much: "where''s the Raven man?"


    Han SA breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the inclined direction: "he has been arranged in the guest room, not far from you, but also..."


    Before the voice fell, I heard a "bang" coming from the oblique rear, and a figure flew out and landed on the ground.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the place where the figure flew out, which was not the location that Hansha was still pointing to. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and looked suspicious.


    With a cold face and a blush, he coughed: "I also found someone to let him choose, so it''s convenient to serve."


    As soon as the voice fell, another man was thrown out. At the beginning of summer, he took a look and took a breath. Good guy, he was still beautiful. At present, he is five big and three thick, and he has his own characteristics: "there are no women in the house?"


    Han SA pinched his eyebrows: "three groups of women have been sent in before, and they have all been driven out. The LORD said that we should change some men in batches and let the ravens pick."


    At the beginning of the summer, the corner of his mouth took a smoke, followed him and pinched the center of his eyebrows: "let him toss around, you go and get me some sacrificial utensils."


    Han SA looked stunned, and then remembered that today was the Chinese New Year''s day. The young master had no mother since he was a child


    "Wait a minute, young master. I''ll get it now." Han SA answered and turned to leave.


    At the beginning of summer, he shouted to his back, "don''t tell your prince. It''s just a while anyway."


    Cold SA silent for a moment, answered "yes" and retreated.


    With the loud bang of "bang" after a while in the oblique rear, after the Raven threw more than a dozen people, he leaned his forehead against the door wall in early summer and finally saw the cold SA coming back. He dug his ears and said to the cold SA, "take me to a suitable place."


    Han SA thought for a while, turned around and took him to a quiet yard at the beginning of summer. He set the brazier for him, and the paper money and wine retreated far away to wait.


    In the night, the figure in early summer appears more and more bleak and thin in the wind. The clear and beautiful face is particularly clear under the reflection of the fire light, with a trace of sadness, which makes Han SA feel sour in his heart.


    The young master and the prince have been poor people since childhood. Now it''s pity to be able to comfort each other. If master Zhong Guo knew that there was another person in the world who could make the prince show his face, he would be very comforted.


    Will he defend their friendship to the death? No, brotherhood! No, no, no, no


    love? Well... Can''t you? Forget it. Whatever his feelings, it''s just that they can be together safely.


    Han SA was still in a confused thought. At the beginning of summer, he came over and poked his forehead: "Why are you stunned? Let''s go..."


    Cold SA returned to his senses, looked at his fingertips still against his forehead, panicked and bounced away again, and repeated in his mouth, "go, go, go now."


    At the beginning of summer, he followed him with his negative hand and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you today? You''re surprised."


    "Where there is, where there is." Han SA turned his head and smiled on his face, but he thought in his heart, I dare not touch you, and you don''t want to be hurt by me


    He doesn''t want to be surrounded by a group of Yingyan, and he doesn''t want to be served by a lot of old men.


    At the beginning of summer, there was something in his heart. Although he was eccentric, he didn''t bother to ask him. Han SA was relieved to see that he wasn''t talking, and led him to the backyard.


    When Han Hong saw him coming, he had opened the door and reported to Xiao mubai.


    When I went in at the beginning of summer, I just saw Xiao mubai uncovering the covers of each bowl one by one, walked to him, looked at the steaming dishes on the table, and glanced at his mouth: "how is it full of soup, porridge and vegetarian food?"


    He raised his head and pouted discontentedly, "I want to eat meat."


    "You just got drunk at noon. Eat light and drink more soup to nourish your stomach." Xiao mubai poked her bulging cheek with her hand: "obviously you are a doctor. Do you want me to teach you these?"


    Xia Chu grabbed the finger that poked her face and raised his chin: "so I tell you as a doctor that even if you are drunk, you can eat meat when you get up. This is divided into people and can''t be generalized."


    Xiao mubai made a slight effort on the finger she held and pulled it back. At the beginning of summer, he bumped into his arms firmly, rubbed his face and pushed him away. However, he saw the cunning smile on his face: "today is the Zhongyuan Festival. There are many taboos. Your master hasn''t even taught you this in the mountains these years?"


    "We don''t pay attention to these on the mountain. There are no taboos." At the beginning of summer, he hummed twice. Although his mouth was hard, he sat down obediently.


    Xiao mubai asked unintentionally as he filled a bowl of soup for her: "are you still happy when you drink weizhai for lunch?"


    When he took the bowl of soup at the beginning of summer, he didn''t notice that there was a trace of abnormality in his tone. Instead, he thought of Xianli. He drank two mouthfuls with a spoon and asked, "what''s the secret about Xianli''s life experience? Why haven''t you mentioned it to me?"


    Xiao mubai arranged dishes for her. Suddenly, hearing her mention the matter, he turned his head and looked at her, raised his eyebrow and asked, "there was another secret about Bingwen''s life experience before, and you haven''t mentioned it to me."

 Chapter 420

    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s chopsticks were on his hand, and he bit the bamboo shoot he held. Suddenly, he asked him, and his face was stunned. He forgot to chew the bamboo shoot in his mouth.


    Xiao mubai smiled cunningly and wiped the oil stains on her lips with a handkerchief.


    At the beginning of the summer, I just reacted. While chewing the bamboo shoots in my mouth, I gouged out him. This man is really. I didn''t ask him in the past. I have a clear heart. The key moment is to take it out and fight you.


    Xiao mubai was gouged out by her, raised his eyebrows and joked at her: "what''s your expression? You want to know what I told you."


    At the beginning of summer, because I was picking up the dishes he made in the bowl, my mouth was a little vague: "if it''s inconvenient, needless to say, I was mentioned by Xianli today. I was curious. There were too many people at noon, so I didn''t have to ask her."


    Xiao mubai said while holding porridge for her: "since she mentioned it to you on her own initiative, it''s not inconvenient."


    At the beginning of summer, she frowned and looked at the bowl of white porridge in front of her. She didn''t want to eat this light thing.


    "I''ll tell you after eating." Xiao mubai ordered some by the bowl.


    At the beginning of summer, I sipped my lips, for the happiness of Bingwen and to find out what Xianli''s heart knot is


    Come on, dry this bowl of porridge!


    At the beginning of summer, he picked up the bowl and drank it all at once. Finally, he turned the bowl upside down and raised his chin to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai was amused by her elated look. She just drank a bowl of porridge and seemed to have died generously.


    Finally, he put on such a proud expression.


    He took the empty bowl in early summer and shook his head reluctantly, He opened his mouth to her and said, "Xianli''s life experience is almost the same as Bingwen. She was originally the daughter of an official. Because her father didn''t collude with others, she was falsely accused. The murderer was an official and a businessman, and the evidence is conclusive. The king of Liang had no choice but to sentence a man to be copied and beheaded. In order to protect his incense, he ordered his children to join the army, and the men who became soldiers and the women who became military prostitutes."


    Xiao mubai sighed when he said this. At the beginning of summer, he heard that there was a lack of five flavors in his heart. Although their life experiences were almost the same, Xianli''s situation was far more miserable than Bingwen: "how did she survive these years..."


    Xiao mubai put his hand over her: "like Bingwen, for revenge."


    "When did you save her from suffering?" At the beginning of summer, I remembered the startling dance of Xianli, but I didn''t know how many vicissitudes and twists she had experienced behind her.


    "When I was 14 years old, I invited soldiers to go to war and captured her when I fought with Liang Jun. at that time, she knelt among a group of prisoners. I glanced at her and felt that she was a little special. Others were groveling and frightened, but her eyes showed stubbornness. Although she was covered with dirt, her back was still straight and looked at me. On a whim, I singled her out. She was only 13 years old that year, but He has been in Liang Jun''s barracks for more than four years. I asked her if she had anything to say. She gave a salute, which was very dignified and decent. It can be seen that she had a good tutor since childhood. When she opened her mouth, it made me interested. She said... "Xiao mubai paused and remembered the scene at the beginning:" she said she could help me defeat Liang Jun. "


    A cardamom girl, who is in the enemy camp, is neither humble nor arrogant and calm.


    "So you won the battle because of Xianli?" She looked surprised at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai shook his head: "how could I believe a woman of the state of Liang after listening to her in a few words? At that time, I just thought she was different and special, so I detained her alone."


    "That..." at the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai frowned. Her character was really not so simple, so she listened to the visitor. Because she was confused, I don''t know why he changed his mind.


    "Later, the king of Liang secretly came to Qixi city and met with me. After I went back, I took her in.


    I allowed her to avenge her.


    She should work for me.


    Later, I took her to Tianlu city and placed her in Tinglan water building to collect information for me.


    She became famous in one fell swoop because she had a good foundation in dancing since she was a child. She established a firm foothold in the Tinglan water building. While working for me, she inquired about the news of her brother. She often took in the rescued military prostitutes to give them a place to live. " At that time, Xiao mubai was entrusted by the king of Liang to take care of her. Second, I also want to install my own man in Tinglan water building.


    After all, the Tinglan water building at that time was given to him by Liang Wang. In his heart, it didn''t completely belong to him.


    It was unexpected for Xianli to become famous at one stroke. It was an unexpected harvest.


    At the beginning of summer, my chest was stuffy. The poor girl


    Revenge is so difficult. She is a child of eight or nine years old. She should have been spoiled and spoiled. But she was reduced to a military prostitute by the order of the king of Liang!


    Mingming is still as old as flowers and bones, but he was dragged off the branches, and Sheng Sheng restrained the bloom. He is full of hatred and good thoughts, which makes him feel more valuable in early summer.


    What a nice woman, but


    She didn''t know what Bingwen would think if he knew the truth. At the beginning of summer, her heart was full of heartache and helplessness.


    "Has her great revenge been avenged now? Has her brother found it?" Asked with an urgent face at the beginning of summer.


    "No, her big revenge hasn''t come yet. It''s strange that I followed his brother''s Liang army camp, but this man seemed to evaporate. Liang Wang and I both guessed that someone might have been hurt on the way to distribution. Xianli also knew it in her heart, but we didn''t say it, so she continued to look for it with a trace of extravagant hope." Xiao mubai frowned and sighed slightly.


    At the beginning of summer, her face was full of sobs. She knew that revenge was urgent. Since Xiao mubai said that the time had not come, she had his reason, so she couldn''t hurry.


    As for Xianli''s brother, hearing Xiao mubai''s tone, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. When I think of myself at noon, I still give advice to her, but I don''t know at all. Xianli seems to be carrying many, many behind her


    Seeing Xianli''s cool and gorgeous face again in the future, I don''t know how to say it in early summer.


    As for her and Bingwen, what can she say in early summer except a sigh


    "Look at your bitter hatred. The Lord is more open than you." Xiao mubai saw that her face was wrinkled together and stretched out his hand to flatten the folds between her eyebrows.


    "Can I help you?" At the beginning of summer, I looked up at Xiao mubai.


    "What? Is princess Suran going to do it?" Xiao mubai joked, rubbed her head and comforted her with a warm voice: "I have my own arrangement for Xianli, so don''t worry about it."


    At the beginning of summer, when he said Su Ran''s title, she looked embarrassed and had to give it up. After all, it was a matter within the territory of the state of Liang, and she was out of reach.


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms: "everything has me. For half a month, you just need to stay in the palace and stare at me to take medicine."


    At the beginning of summer, I leaned against his arms. At this moment, I felt that such happiness was hard won. My hands were around his waist, my head rubbed against his arms, and I whispered, "OK."

 Chapter 421

    Seven days after the Chinese New Year''s day, I really stayed in King Mo''s residence in early summer and stayed indoors. I stuck with Xiao mubai every day until he went out of the door. I didn''t go to Wuma Huacai''s yard to sit for a moment and chat with him.


    During this period, Moxiang came and sent the huohuanbu clothes customized by huacaifang.


    Originally, the dress was intended to be given to Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer and put on on Xiao Yanjun''s wedding day. Now the wedding day has been pushed to the end of the year. It''s not in a hurry to send it out, so it''s put on hold in the house.


    The day before Su Qian''an left, he went to King Mo''s house and said goodbye to him in early summer. In early summer, he stayed for half a night and asked Zhao Xingwen and Bing Wen to come to King Mo''s house to drink together. The banquet ended only when Luo Geng sounded at the time of Zi.


    After all, Su Qian''an has to get up early tomorrow.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t want him to be full of wine and miss the business.


    Seven days later, in the early Dynasty, the emperor finally made an order that Princess Yirou''s body was finally buried in the imperial mausoleum by him.


    This decision indirectly confirmed that the emperor chose the dignity of the royal family regardless of Yirou''s last wish. Xie Jiming began to be busy with the burial. Xiao Zimu went to Yaohua palace to discuss with Princess Lian, and then went to the imperial study.


    The emperor was not surprised to see him and asked him directly, "but for Zheng Zhongguang?"


    Xiao Zimu saluted and said, "father is wise."


    The emperor looks in a good mood today. Maybe it''s because he finally decided to return to Yirou. There is no more haze on his face. It seems that he is still a little soft: "what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Zimu was afraid that the emperor had plans in mind. After listening to his tone, he was relieved, He opened his mouth respectfully: "Zheng Zhongguang should be punished for corruption and bribery, but after all, he was deceived by others. He had learned his way back, and all the bribes were turned in. In addition, he saved his son and Minister regardless of his own life this time. He was kind to his son and minister. If he wanted to ask his father to forgive him, belittle him, and punish him a little to show his punishment?"


    The emperor had this intention in his heart. Zheng Zhongguang did embezzle and take bribes, but the dirty silver had already been returned. There was not a small amount of silver and filled a lot of national treasury. The emperor was very satisfied.


    In addition, he blocked the fatal arrow for Xiao Zimu on his way back to Beijing. The dark guard has already reported the truth. It is also a fact that Zheng Zhongguang is dying after returning to Beijing. The general manager should not punish him too severely.


    But after all, he made a mistake. It''s impossible to take the post of Yin in the ancient Wanfu again. He hasn''t thought about where to demote him. Now that Xiao Zimu came to talk, he must have made plans. He did a good job this time and gave him a reward, so he asked him, "where do you want his father to demote him?"


    After listening to the emperor''s kind tone, Xiao Zimu knew that the emperor also planned to give him a favor. The corners of his mouth bent and said with a smile: "originally, the son minister didn''t know where to demote. I don''t understand. The adult was promoted to the Minister of rites and just vacated the position of minister in the Ministry of work. The son minister thought, if you don''t let Zheng Zhongguang stay in Beijing to fill in this position, what do your father and Emperor think?"


    The emperor thought for a while and answered cheerfully. He couldn''t turn out any waves under his eyes. Although Cui Xuhong didn''t say how honest he was, he didn''t depend on other rights, but he lived in peace.


    Xiao Zimu saw that the emperor promised to come down, thanked en and left. As expected, he walked to the door and was stopped by the emperor as expected by Princess Lian.


    Before he came to the imperial study, he had discussed with Princess Lian about Zheng Zhongguang and Pu Youren.


    Concubine Lian advised him to mention Zheng Zhongguang, and the emperor agreed to accept it and leave in time. The emperor would take the initiative to ask him to stay and inquire. If he spoke first, he would be inferior.


    Xiao Zimu was stopped by the emperor at the moment. She felt that the mother Princess knew her father. Looking back, she pretended to be confused and asked, "what else does the father have to say?"


    The emperor waved to him: "Zheng Zhongguang has left office. The governor of ancient Anhui must be appointed. The officials in Beijing are not familiar with the matters there. Have you been there, and can you have a suitable official to recommend it?"


    Although Xiao Zimu had an answer in his heart, he still frowned and wanted to do it. Suddenly, he replied, "when my father asked, there was really a person remembered by his son."


    The emperor pointed to the chair, motioned him to sit down and replied, "who is your favorite?"


    After Xiao Zimu sat down, he didn''t panic and said, "that day, in Du Hanfei''s residence, my son submitted a letter to my father, Pu Youren, the governor of Wuzhou. The letter was written when Zheng Zhongguang was falsely accused of escaping from prison. My son felt that Pu Youren could be outspoken in that situation. His character was rare, but he could be promoted."


    The emperor "um" gave a sound. Seeing Xiao Zimu''s appearance of finishing his words, he raised his eyebrow and asked, "no?"


    Xiao Zimu blushed and pinched the center of his eyebrows. "Father, the ancient Anhui side actually said that it used to be the rest of Du Hanfei. It''s very difficult for his ministers to find one."


    Xiao Zimu said the truth. Because it was the truth, the emperor also knew that what he said was true, so he seriously thought about his proposal.


    Xiao Zimu saw that the emperor was deep in thought and quietly left again. This time, the Emperor didn''t leave him. He waved his hand and agreed.


    Xiao Zimu went out of the imperial study and went straight back to the Yongning hall. He sent a letter to the beginning of summer. In the beginning of summer, while leisurely eating grapes in King Mo''s house, he read the letter and handed it to Xiao mubai.


    "Will the emperor let Pu Youren succeed the ancient Wanfu yin?" At the beginning of summer, he asked Xiao mubai while spitting out the grape skin.


    "I''m afraid it will take another two days to agree." Xiao mubai replied while burning Xiao Zimu''s handwriting.


    "Would you like to go into the palace and fan?" At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai stayed at home these days. Every day is one day closer to the time of returning to Yucheng.


    Therefore, they are tired of being together all day.


    "Needless to say, there will naturally be a large number of people recommending candidates for the post of Gu Wan tomorrow morning. In contrast, the emperor will still feel that the candidate proposed by Zi Mu is safer." Xiao mubai smiled and handed him a bunch of big purple grapes.


    As he expected, the next morning.


    The emperor ordered Zheng Zhongguang to be demoted and appointed him as a servant of the Ministry of work. He was immediately reinstated.


    As a result, the post of the ancient Anhui governor was vacant, and the courtiers turned their eyes and began to move their minds, recommending them one after another. Your words and mine made the emperor''s skull ache. They were asked to present them in a folded form, and then they withdrew from the court.


    The courtiers couldn''t do anything. They recommended the first place. Within an hour, the imperial study was filled with everyone''s recommendation notes.


    The emperor generally turned over, and everyone''s recommendation was basically his own nepotism.


    In contrast, Pu Youren recommended by Xiao Zimu is more suitable. His understanding of ancient Anhui alone is better than these candidates.


    In addition, Xiao Zimu was recommended under his inquiry.


    These people are spontaneous and selfish.


    Many comparisons, Pu Youren is more in line with the emperor''s wishes

 Chapter 422

    Although Xiao mubai hasn''t been to the court these days, what happened in the court is almost the same as he expected.


    In the early Dynasty, two days later, the emperor issued an order to appoint Pu Youren, the governor of Wuzhou, to the post of governor of ancient Anhui. Although the ministers were disappointed, they did not make extreme remarks.


    After all, the post of Yin in the ancient Anhui government is a high mountain and far away from the emperor. All the officials asked in the letter is to try for the people around them to find a comfortable job.


    The emperor finally promoted Pu Youren, which is reasonable. This will was handed over to Si Bairong, the Minister of General Administration, and the post of governor of ancient Anhui was settled.


    Bai Rongxing took the will and retreated. The emperor glanced at his Highness''s ministers, raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you Aiqing still have something to play?"


    The upper part of the hall looked at each other. Unexpectedly, no one made a sound.


    Two days ago, the imperial study was almost filled up for the position of an ancient Wanfu Yin. Now, the position of Wanzhou governor is actually ignored?


    Finally, the emperor looked at Wu Taifu. Wu Taifu could only reluctantly stroke his beard and play on the line: "emperor, since the post of ancient Wanfu Yin has been determined, the post of Wanzhou governor should also be determined."


    The emperor nodded affectably: "do you Aiqing have anyone to recommend?"


    There was silence in the hall of supreme harmony. Everything I saw was with my head down. I was afraid to look at the emperor''s eyes carelessly.


    "You people usually see vacant positions, which are a swarm of looting. What''s the matter today? I ask you if there are candidates to recommend. Are you all dumb?" The emperor was very angry and laughed back.


    The laughter was heard in the ears of the ministers, and the tips of their hearts trembled.


    Not that they are dumb, but that the post of governor of Wanzhou is too embarrassing.


    Xiao Yanjun naturally wants it, but he can''t mention it at this time. Most of his parties used to make friends with Du Hanfei.


    At this time, if you recommend them, I''m afraid the emperor will suspect that he has ulterior motives.


    As for Du Hanfei''s former department headed by min Zhisong, he dared not mention working in Wanzhou. There are a nest of Du Hanfei''s remaining departments. If he opened this mouth, he would be really tired of living.


    The remaining courtiers also knew that this place was Du Hanfei''s lair. Even if their own people were recommended, they would only be suppressed and excluded, and Xiao Yanjun''s resentment would fall. Why should they meddle in such a thankless thing.


    Therefore, under the emperor''s ridicule and ridicule, the hall of Supreme Harmony became more and more quiet, and the hearts of all officials were rarely connected. This scene was strange.


    Just when the officials were nervous and terrified, the emperor sneered and finally opened his mouth again: "since you Aiqing have nothing to play, there is no recommendation."


    The ministers breathed a sigh of relief and waited for the cry of Duke Li''s withdrawal from the court to ring out. Long live yourself in the mountain or everything will be fine.


    But father-in-law Li''s voice didn''t ring out. The emperor then said, "you go back and hand me a recommendation quota. If you can''t send the spoon at the Palace door today, send the official hat on your head."


    The emperor brushed his sleeve and left. Duke Li''s unique sharp voice finally shouted: "retreat from the Dynasty..."


    But at present, no one expects that sentence to retreat.


    The ministers did not expect that the emperor would force him to submit a written recommendation with an edict!


    The Emperor himself did not expect that one day, the recommendation of candidates still needs to be made.


    The ministers in the hall of Supreme Harmony with a bitter face withdrew from the hall in twos and threes. Xiao Yanjun''s party, led by min Zhisong, gathered together to complain. How should this candidate be filled in?


    After Xiao Zimu went down, he sent a letter to early summer. When early summer received the letter, he was covering his cheeks with both hands, looking at Xiao mubai having lunch with a painful sigh.


    At the beginning of the summer, he frowned and took his hand away from his cheek. He took the letter handed by Han SA. After reading it, he handed it to Xiao mubai with a letter between his fingers: "the emperor really appointed Pu Youren in the morning after two days. However, this decree ordered all ministers to write a letter to recommend candidates. It''s new. Should his highness King Mo go to the palace to relieve the emperor''s worries?"


    After reading the letter, Xiao mubai thought it was really fresh, and the corners of his lips were bent. After listening to the words of early summer, he frowned gently and said to him discontentedly, "why do you always persuade me to enter the palace, but I will leave Beijing on June 7. I can accompany you for a while."


    At the beginning of summer, he flattened his mouth and looked at Xiao mubai innocently: "I didn''t drive you out. You have to go anyway. It''s the same whether you go early or late."


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows, took a piece of meat and shook it in front of him. Then he slowly put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly. His expression was extremely enjoyable. After the Adam''s apple rolled down, he said slowly: "we''re not in a hurry. Let''s let our father be in a hurry and mention it at the end of the month."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the oil stains on the corners of his lips, looked at the dishes on the table, licked his lips and swallowed saliva.


    "Who made you greedy and eat so many grapes these days? Now you can''t even bite a piece of tofu. It''s the first time I''ve seen you eat this way. It''s really enlightened me." Seeing that he was really angry and funny, Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and nodded a little between his eyebrows.


    At the beginning of summer, the head ordered by him tilted back. He was greedy for the dishes on the table. Coupled with such a run by him, he immediately became angry and pointed at him: "you peeled it for me before!"


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows didn''t move. He sat there gracefully and took another chopstick of meat to his mouth. After swallowing it, he looked up at him with his cheeks bulging: "I''ve stripped you a bunch at most, but I haven''t been out for two hours. When you come back, you''ve eaten all the grapes in the palace and sent Han SA to buy them."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked embarrassed and suddenly became speechless. A pretty face turned red. A moment later, he patted the table and shouted, "cold SA!"


    The door was pushed open, but Han Hong came in instead of Han SA. Han Hong saluted and carefully replied: "Han SA, he has abdominal pain and went to the toilet. Let his subordinates guard for him. What''s your order, young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, when he met Han Hong, he looked stunned, then reacted, clapped the palm of the table, then clenched it into a fist and hammered it on the table.


    ''PA'' sounded, Xiao mubai frowned and held his fist in early summer: "you''re light, you don''t hurt, the king loves you."


    The green veins on Han Hong''s forehead jumped. Although he had lived in King Mo''s residence for some time in the early summer, he had not seen such pictures for the first time. Han Sa also popularized him a lot. How different Xiao mubai was to the early summer, but he was not Han SA. Every time he saw them, he felt his heart and liver trembling.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai hissed: "Han SA is really capable now. He can pinch his fingers to eliminate evil and avoid disaster."

 Chapter 423

    On the 24th of July, at the quarter of one o''clock, the imperial study was full of recommendation notes from various officials.


    The emperor went to Yufu Palace today. It happened that Xiao Yanjun also stayed at imperial concubine Li for dinner. On a whim, the emperor explored Xiao Yanjun''s intention during the banquet. Xiao Yanjun was stunned and then smiled: "the memorial of my son''s minister has also been on, and my father will know when he goes back."


    Seeing this, Princess Li threw a Jiao and pulled the emperor''s clothes: "it''s rare for your father and son to eat in my jade Fu Palace. Can the emperor stop discussing state affairs and enjoy a moment of warmth?"


    The emperor saw that she was angry at the top of her eyebrows, but her eyes were charming, with a frown and a smile, showing her amorous feelings. Her thin white and slender fingers were pulling her clothes. Naturally, he stretched out his hand to cover Princess Li''s hand. After exposing this topic, he would not ask more questions.


    At this time, the emperor finished his meal and went back to the imperial study with great interest to see who Xiao Yanjun could recommend.


    There are many stacks of memorials. It takes a lot of effort to find out Xiao Yanjun''s book. Anyway, the emperor simply looks at it from the top. There are still some expectations before reading it. After reading it, the emperor is really angry and happy.


    No wonder when he asked Xiao Yanjun at dinner, Xiao Yanjun was vague. Secondly, he didn''t speak out frankly. I''m afraid he didn''t even forget whose name he was writing.


    Most of these memorials are divided into two groups. One is the courtiers who have always been neutral or formed their own system. Most of them recommended themselves, and they were angry. The final decision is still the emperor.


    They wrote their own names, which not only did not offend people, but also protected themselves. Finally, they could show their loyalty to the emperor in a fake way. They said that although they were not talented and shallow, they were still willing to try their best.


    The other is the group of courtiers of Xiao Yanjun and min Zhisong. They can''t recommend themselves or their brother-in-law.


    After all, although they want this position, they can never get it out of their mouth.


    Therefore, their allocation was excellent. Each of them wrote the name of a neutral or first-class courtier and presented it to fool the emperor. It was afraid that when it was Xiao Yanjun''s turn, he wrote it by hand according to his assigned name, and he didn''t notice who it was.


    The emperor''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Now the two factions, which are incompatible with water and fire, are in collusion and kick the ball very smoothly.


    The emperor finally picked up Xiao Zimu''s Memorial and thought that Xiao Zimu had made progress. He could not make no achievements with them. He should always have something new.


    With a trace of hope in his arms, he turned his wings and snorted coldly.


    Not only did Xiao Zimu not think he was a snake, but he was frank and straightforward. He wrote directly in the memorial: his son''s ministers had not paid more attention to the affairs of the court in the past, and the post of governor of Wanzhou was extremely important. His son''s ministers did not dare to recommend at will. I hope my father and Emperor will forgive me.


    Although the emperor was quite dissatisfied with his memorial, he also felt that he was frank and sincere, unlike those ministers who had cooked it up to deal with him.


    When Duke Li came in to serve tea, he saw the memorials in the imperial study torn into snowflakes flying all over the sky. He was so frightened that he knelt on his knees and trembled and shouted in a voice: "please calm down, Emperor."


    There was a haze above the emperor, and his eyes were cold and fierce. Duke Li glanced secretly, lowered his head and dared not lift it up again


    On the hall of Supreme Harmony in the early morning of the next day, all the ministers were in fear. From last night to this morning, they continued to receive rumors. Last night, the emperor was furious when he saw the memorial of recommendation in the imperial study.


    They asked themselves that what they wrote would not displease the emperor''s Long Yan.


    Therefore, at the moment, they gathered in twos and threes to discuss the reason for the emperor''s anger last night.


    With Duke Li''s sharp voice: "the emperor arrived..."


    The ministers returned to their positions in turn, stood neatly, straightened their clothes, saluted respectfully, and shouted, "long live the emperor."


    What gave back to them was a cold hum from the Dragon chair. It was not loud, but it was enough to shake the hearts of the ministers.


    For a time, none of the ministers dared to speak first to touch the mildew.


    But the emperor did not open this respect. The monarchs and officials were deadlocked in the Taihe hall. The longer the silence, the colder the hearts of the officials. I just wanted someone to break this strange scene at this time.


    In anticipation, Xiao Zimu stood up: "father."


    The tone in the hearts of the ministers could finally relax and breathe again, but unexpectedly, Xiao Zimu said after a pause: "my son''s ministers were careless in government affairs in the past and failed to share their worries for my father and Emperor. I wonder if you adults have recommended suitable candidates for my father and Emperor?"


    The ministers scolded their mother one after another. They thought there was a savior. As a result, which pot didn''t open and which pot didn''t open.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s face became more and more gloomy, and his cold eyes swept all his Highness''s officials.


    "I don''t know that the courtiers in the court of my great Xiao are so connected. What I wrote seems to be one person. If your handwriting is not different, your names will be different." The emperor paused here and suddenly raised his voice: "I thought there were only two courtiers in the Taihe Hall of the state of Xiao!"


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, all the vast black knelt down.


    The minister who can have a seat in the hall of Supreme Harmony is not a human spirit. As soon as the emperor said this, their eyes will know where the problem is.


    The time given by the emperor yesterday was too short. They had too little time to discuss. They thought they had come up with a wonderful response and followed suit.


    Never thought, but let the emperor mistakenly think that the two factions that control each other''s elbows actually colluded with each other to deal with him. How can the Dragon Yan not be angry?


    Your heart is unpredictable. This anger can be big or small. The ministers kneel on their knees and people are in danger. At this time, they don''t care whether they will offend others. They dig out their mind and really want to share their worries for the emperor, trying to think of a suitable person to recommend.


    Finally, Cui Xuhong stood up and began to play: "emperor, Lord Zheng, the newly transferred waiter to the Ministry of work, was originally the official Yin of ancient Anhui. If you don''t let him analyze one or two, unite the meaning of the ministers and see if you can choose a suitable candidate for the emperor."


    The ministers praised Cui Xuhong one after another. Jiang was still old and spicy, and pushed someone out lightly.


    Cui Xuhong bowed his head and felt bitter in his heart. Zheng Zhongguang is Xiao Zimu''s cousin. As we all know, he is also helpless. Otherwise, who is willing to offend his highness Qi for no reason.


    It''s really the emperor''s face. It''s too bad


    In such a waste, I''m afraid no one can escape punishment.


    At this time, he pushed Zheng Zhongguang out. Although he wiped the face of prime minister Ju and his seventh highness, it was more appropriate to be in love and reason.


    Zheng Zhongguang just took office yesterday and went to court for the first time this morning. He avoided the emperor''s recommendation yesterday, but he couldn''t escape Cui Xuhong''s roll call proposal today

 Chapter 424

    Zheng Zhongguang had no choice but to salute. The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Cui Xuhong. Cui Xuhong hung a blush on his face and smiled and lowered his head. The emperor scolded the old Youzi in his heart. After all, his eyes turned to Zheng Zhongguang.


    "Your Majesty, although you are familiar with ancient Anhui, there are no suitable candidates for local officials in Wanzhou. For the talents in the capital, you haven''t been back to Chang''an for a long time, and you have just recovered from illness. It''s not easy to talk nonsense in such important positions. Please forgive your sins." Zheng Zhongguang is extremely respectful.


    Fortunately, before entering the palace, Xiao Zimu had sent Xin Ya to mention him last night.


    Zheng Zhongguang deliberated on these words all night and said them appropriately. Inadvertently, he also ordered his life-saving grace from Xiao Zimu.


    The Emperor didn''t expect him to say his ugly Yin Mao. Even if he did, it''s not advisable to recommend candidates from Wanzhou officials.


    Therefore, the emperor waved his hand and asked him to step down, but it was not difficult for him.


    The ministers envied one after another. Zheng Zhongguang completely stayed out of the matter of recommendation.


    In contrast, Cui Xuhong, who is still out of the line, is quite embarrassed to stand there at this time.


    The emperor''s eyes took back from Zheng Zhongguang and swept on Cui Xuhong again. Cui Xuhong raised his head slightly and looked like smiling at the corners of the emperor''s mouth. It looked as if he was questioning him. I think you have any excuses this time.


    Cui Xuhong''s veins jumped on his forehead and glanced at the ministers in the hall. He saw that one of them was also waiting for him in his spare time. He couldn''t help but flash a light and said to the emperor, "Wei minister feels that Lord Jing, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, is a good candidate. He has always been in charge of criminal law and is familiar with laws and regulations. If he takes up the post of governor of Wanzhou, he will be able to suppress Wanzhou officials with the potential of thunder."


    Cui Xuhong''s words entered the emperor''s heart, and the emperor''s favorite candidate was Jing Qibin.


    It''s just that he can''t open it himself.


    After all, although the governor of Wanzhou was also a second-class governor, he said it was flat, but in terms of Jing Qibin, it was equivalent to sneaking down, which could not be compared between Beijing officials and foreign officials.


    Over the years, Jing Qibin has served as the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment well. There is no credit but hard work. The emperor really can''t wipe away this face and threw the hot potato to him.


    But at this time, Cui Xuhong said this, which was different.


    After listening to Cui Xuhong''s words, Zhu Chen deliberated carefully and found that he was really a good candidate.


    The voice of secondment rose in an instant, and Xiao Yanjun and min Zhisong were also greatly in favor.


    For them, Jing Qibin is the emperor''s man. They can''t pry or pull him over. If they can drive him to Wanzhou, it will benefit them without harm. The vacant post of minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment can still spend some time.


    Although they also want the post of governor of Wanzhou, they can''t open the mouth anyway. It''s another matter whether Jing Qibin can stay in Wanzhou for a while.


    In a moment, the officials in the hall of Supreme Harmony had a tacit understanding and praised Cui Xuhong for his good recommendation.


    Jing Qibin was the only one with a black face.


    The emperor''s face, which had just softened, became cold again after hearing the secondment of Xiao Yanjun and min Zhisong.


    They can think of this, and the emperor never thought of it. This is also the reason why he didn''t privately call Jing Qibin to talk in detail.


    "Enough." With a cold face, the emperor stopped the voice of the ministers'' secondment, glanced at the embarrassed Jing Qibin, and saw that his face was full of suffocation.


    The emperor frowned, and then asked with displeasure, "can''t the man face up and down and choose a second person except Lord Jing?"


    The silence in the hall of Supreme Harmony was restored again. Cui Xuhong quietly retreated. Anyway, the emperor wanted to recommend it. He had recommended it. Whether to adopt it or not had nothing to do with him.


    The remaining ministers began to have a headache again, holding their eyebrows and thinking about whether there was a suitable candidate.


    More troublesome than them is Jing Qibin. The sentence "except Lord Jing" just said by the emperor is clearly printed in his mind. The emperor clearly thinks that he is really suitable for the post of governor of Wanzhou.


    At present, Jing Qibin is more nervous than anyone and wants to think about the candidates carefully. The Ministry of punishment bit the Ministry of work, and the Ministry of work pulled people from other departments into the water.


    On the hall of Supreme Harmony on July 25th, the ministers tore and bit into a piece. The emperor rubbed his forehead and brushed his sleeve to leave, mixed with father-in-law Li''s voice: "retreat..."


    The temple of Supreme Harmony is still irreconcilable and supports each other.


    This was the case in the early dynasties for several days. The emperor often left, and the ministers did not recommend a second suitable candidate.


    Just when the emperor planned to privately call Jing Qibin into the palace to appease him and let him go to Wanzhou for grievances for two years, Xiao mubai went into the palace to say goodbye.


    He first went to Yongxin palace to say goodbye to imperial concubine Qi, and then went to see Xiao Muhong. Then Shi Shi ran went to the imperial study to say goodbye to the emperor.


    When the emperor saw him, he smiled for the first time in many days, waved to him and let him sit beside him.


    "Why did you choose to enter the palace today? You should have more rest at this time." The emperor also knows that at the end of the month, Xiao mubai''s body will fall into an ice cellar, his blood will solidify and the cold is threatening.


    In previous years, he would enter the palace one day earlier after leaving. This time, he stepped on it.


    The emperor looked at Xiao mubai''s pale and cold face, and his heart was soft. He stretched out his hand with pity and planned to take his hand.


    "The Father knows, the son minister is cold." Xiao mubai gave way, lowered his eyelids and said calmly.


    The emperor was more and more distressed when he heard this. He insisted on holding his hand in his palm. When he touched it, it was cold and piercing. His face was moved by it, and the color of grief was reflected in his words.


    "Father, emperor, children and ministers are all right. I''ve been used to it over the years." Xiao Zimu pursed his lips and warmed his tone.


    The emperor frowned and stared at him for a long time. Just then he patted his hand and sighed. Even if he sits in the world and is the king of a country, he can''t do anything.


    "Go back and have a rest early. Pay special attention to keeping warm tonight. If you''re still weak tomorrow, it''s OK to walk for two days." Although the emperor tried his best to bear it, his voice still showed a sense of powerlessness.


    Xiao mubai slightly bent his lips and answered: "yes, the father should take more care of the dragon''s body. His ministers haven''t entered the palace for many days. When he first came in, he was terrified to see Duke Li''s face. I think the father must have no good face and be in a bad mood recently."


    When the emperor heard him finish, he thought of the candidate for the post of governor of Wanzhou, which made him worried recently. He snorted and scolded: "I can''t recommend anyone. What''s the use of raising them?"

 Chapter 425

    Listening to the emperor''s scolding, Xiao Mu''s smile turned deeper and deeper. He got up and poured a cup of tea for the emperor and handed it over. The temperature of the cup was in sharp contrast to the cold temperature of his fingers. After the emperor touched it, his eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly and said to him, "you''d better go back and have a rest earlier."


    Xiao mubai took back his hand and put it behind him: "it''s not urgent. For this moment, it''s not too late to share this worry for his father and Emperor."


    The Emperor just raised his hand to drink tea and froze in mid air. It''s no surprise that he knew about it. After all, it''s been noisy for six or seven days.


    The emperor was just curious about which minister he would recommend, so he raised his eyebrow and asked, "do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Xiao mubai did not answer and asked, "does the father emperor have a crush on Lord Jing?"


    After hearing this, the emperor thought he would recommend Jing Qibin too. His stiff hand recovered as before. He sipped his tea and said, "after so many days of discussion, I don''t think he is the most suitable."


    Xiao mubai shook his head: "I think there is another person who is more suitable than him."


    The emperor was quite surprised. Hearing his tone so determined, he was not interested: "who?"


    Xiao mubai took the tea that the emperor had drunk and spit out with thin lips: "Hu Yingmao, Secretary of Dali temple."


    The emperor was stunned. He really didn''t expect that he would put forward the name of Hu Yingmao. After careful consideration, he was really more suitable than Jing Qibin.


    Hu Yingmao, who Jing Qibin is familiar with, is also familiar with. After all, one is in the Ministry of punishment and the other is in Dali temple. But Hu Yingmao is more smooth in life than Jing Qibin. It is certainly easier for him to clean up the mess in Wanzhou than Jing Qibin.


    What''s more, the Secretary of Dali temple is ranked in the third grade. At least he has been promoted to a higher level. It''s better than Jing Qibin''s flat transfer to Wanzhou.


    Xiao mubai timely added a cup of tea and handed it over. The emperor touched his cold fingers again and sighed in his heart. He was not only proud that he had taught a good son himself, but also lamented that his time was running out.


    After Xiao mubai handed over the tea lamp, he didn''t ask for credit and gave a gift and left silently.


    The emperor held the warm tea in his hand, looked at his back and wanted to call him, but he didn''t make a sound after all.


    How can you call him? After all, you can''t save his life


    The emperor looked at the door and stood for a long time.


    Until Duke Li came in and prepared to continue some tea, he found that the emperor stood there holding the already cold tea lamp. At a glance, he looked like standing for a long time. He bowed and walked over, raised his hands, and said in a careful whisper: "emperor, the tea is cold, and the servant will change it for you."


    The emperor handed the tea cup to his raised hand, turned back to the book case, gave a decree, and ordered Duke Li to send it to the hand of Hu Yingmao, the Minister of Dali temple.


    Seeing that he had no wave in his face, Duke Li was not sure of his joy and anger. He could only come forward in fear and answer the voice. He withdrew and immediately left the palace and went to Dali temple.


    At this time, in Dali temple, Hu Yingmao was resting on the side of the temple. His feet were stacked and tilted on the table, shaking his legs. In his heart, he scolded Xiao mubai for cheating him. It was clear that he had agreed to promote his official position before the end of the month a few days ago. At this moment, there is no news. I''m afraid it''s yellow


    These princes are all talking about drawing big cakes, and there is no reliable master.


    As Hu Yingmao thought, Ji Yong''s notice came from outside the hospital: "my Lord, Duke Li has come to the temple, waiting for you to take the order."


    Hu Yingmao closed his legs, stood up immediately, rubbed his hands excitedly, paced back and forth, and muttered: "I''m really going to be promoted, promoted, promoted..."


    Ji Yong''s green veins jumped on his forehead. Seeing his overjoyed appearance, he couldn''t help reminding him: "Sir, you''d better go out to receive the order first..."


    Hu Yingmao nodded frequently when he heard the speech, and hurriedly went to the mirror to straighten his clothes. Vanity joined hands and paid homage to Xiao mubai. While thanking his highness King Mo for being a Promise Keeper, he went out of the side yard to the front hall with Ji Yong.


    Hu Yingmao greeted grandpa Li with a smile: "thank you, Grandpa Li, for coming here."


    Seeing his cheerful appearance, Duke Li was suspicious. Did Hu Yingmao know the content of the imperial edict long ago?


    Is it still a good thing for him?


    "Lord Hu, you''re welcome. The servant is also a errand. Will you take the order now?" Duke Li couldn''t understand the content of the edict, and his tone of voice was gentle.


    "Yes, yes, first." Hu Yingmao nodded repeatedly and knelt down respectfully.


    Duke Li opened the imperial edict, glanced at the contents above, and then looked at Hu Yingmao''s expression. He was a little sad and laughing. Did Mr. Hu really know what was written on the imperial edict?


    Even he knew that the position of governor of Wanzhou was a hot potato. Jing Qibin racked his brains for fear of being assigned by the emperor.


    Hu Yingmao was so happy that he was almost beating gongs and drums.


    "Grandpa Li, Grandpa Li?" Hu Yingmao was stunned and called him softly with a smile on his face.


    "Well." Grandpa Li recovered and looked at him with a complicated face.


    "Grandpa Li, hurry to announce the decree..." Hu Yingmao can''t wait.


    "By heaven, the emperor decreed that: in order to seek governance, the officials close to the people should pay attention to good conduct, teach loyalty and encourage capital, respect Yu and long praise. Hu Yingmao, the Minister of Dali temple, bowed honestly, trained strictly, was an honest official and made remarkable achievements. He was specially granted the governor of Wanzhou, and went to his post immediately. Qin is here!" After Duke Li finished the publicity, he looked at the numb Hu Yingmao and coughed softly. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he coughed twice again. Seeing that he still couldn''t recover, he frowned and shouted, "Lord Hu, take the order..."


    Ji Yong saw grandpa Li open his mouth, but Hu Yingmao was still stunned, so he had to touch him secretly and pound him in the back. Hu Yingmao came back to his senses. He looked bitter and raised his hands: "I''ll take the order, thank Lord longen, long live my Emperor..."


    Duke Li put the edict into his hand, and Hu Yingmao was helped up by Ji Yong. Duke Li looked at him like two people before and after, and his words of congratulations were stuck in his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Hu Yingmao looked at the imperial edict in his hand, and then at Grandpa Li''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop. He smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and took out the bag of reward from his sleeve: "it''s hard for Grandpa li..."


    Li Gonggong politely declined: "this... How to make."


    Hu Yingmao tightened the imperial edict in his hand and scolded his mother in his heart. He couldn''t say how bitter he was. His smile became more and more obscure, but he was still fair to Li Gong: "yes, that''s a little tea money..."

 Chapter 426

    Grandpa Li took the money bag and weighed it. Although Hu Yingmao said it was just a little tea money, the weight inside was not light at all. The smile on Grandpa Li immediately piled up and put the money bag in his sleeve.


    "Lord Hu is very polite." When Duke Li received the tea money, he swallowed the congratulatory words and comforted him: "at least he has been promoted. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Lord Hu can show his talents."


    Hu Yingmao felt very unhappy after hearing this. He pinned his head on his trouser waist and told Xiao mubai the truth. Xiao mubai was good enough to deceive him into being promoted. As a result, he threw him into the place of jackals and tigers.


    Hu Yingmao had been happily guessing that the last unlucky man in Beijing would be transferred to Wanzhou. As a result, the clown was himself


    Seeing that the smile on his face was more ugly than crying, Duke Li couldn''t stay in Dali temple. He saluted and left. When he came to the door, he thought for a moment and stopped. Looking back, he reminded him: "Lord Hu, you''d better hurry up and pack up your clothes. The emperor''s will is to leave immediately..."


    Hu Yingmao looked at the back of father-in-law Li, pulled the corners of his mouth and covered his chest. His last words hurt his already extremely fragile little heart again


    Ji Yong stood aside and saw him covering his chest with pain. He helped him and asked softly, "Sir, shall we go back to the house to clean up now?"


    Hu Yingmao finally caught a man who could speak loudly, shook off his hand and angrily said, "don''t accept it? Can you resist the order?"


    Ji Yong nodded frequently, greased the soles of his feet and went down to prepare the carriage, leaving Hu Yingmao swearing slowly behind. It was not until Ji Yong left Dali temple with Hu Yingmao in his carriage that Han Hong, who was hidden by the side, showed his figure.


    After Xiao mubai left the palace, he directly asked him to go to Dali temple to guard Hu Yingmao. When did he take the order to return to the king''s house.


    Therefore, Hu Yingmao''s dramatic faces fell into Han Hong''s eyes. Han Hong kept smiling in the dark, and his face turned red.


    At this time, he stood at the corner of the street and looked at the disappearance of the carriage. Finally, he could laugh


    In King Mo''s mansion, Xiao mubai and early summer are playing chess. Han Hong returns to the mansion to reply outside the pavilion. As soon as he salutes and calls "Lord", Xiao mubai reaches out and signals him to stop.


    Han Hong had to let him wait, while Xiao mubai looked at the chessboard and thought wholeheartedly.


    At the beginning, he played the game of chess with the king of Mexico in the Barracks at the beginning of summer. Although he had never despised the beginning of summer, he also felt that he had not done his best.


    Therefore, when he said he would accompany him to the last game at the beginning of this summer, he was full of joy. He was very cautious from the beginning to the end. At present, it is a fight in the middle of the game, and one careless move will affect the number of officials.


    In contrast, in the early summer, he was as fast, ruthless and accurate as ever. Every hand of chess can be called the best response and the most excellent hand. Even if Xiao mubai was in his current position, he couldn''t pick a better place than his step.


    Han Hong didn''t expect him to wait. He waited for more than an hour. When Han SA had been beaten and drugged, he came to serve. The game of chess between them was not over


    Han Hong glanced at the falling son on the chessboard. Until now, it was only half covered.


    Han SA stood beside him, glanced at his face, stared at the chess game, hissed and said, "what are you looking at, as if you can understand."


    Han Hong was ashamed and took back his eyes. Seeing the sarcasm on his face, he could not help but say, "who says I can''t understand, the Lord will win soon."


    Cold SA ''Bang'', disdain expressed incisively and vividly.


    Han Hong knows nothing about chess. Han SA knows something about following Xiao mubai all day.


    He looked at the middle stage at present, and his face was relaxed at the beginning of summer. On the contrary, Xiao mubai often marveled first and then thought hard after he fell


    Although Xiao mubai has excellent chess skills, it''s really hard to say who loses and who wins in the current situation.


    In addition, Han Hong didn''t know, but Han SA knew. The young master had a game of chess with the Lord.


    After another hour of incense, at the beginning of summer, two sunspots were taken out of the chess pot and placed at the bottom right of the chessboard: "you win, I lose half."


    Xiao Mu took a bitter smile from his white lips. In order to win his half son, he spent all his mind and was too tired


    When Han Hong heard that he had conceded defeat at the beginning of summer, he immediately proudly raised his chin and stabbed Han Sa: "how about it? I said that the LORD would win soon."


    Han SA turned his eyes, took two steps forward, pointed to the chessboard, frowned and asked at the beginning of summer: "young master, there are still a lot of places to go. Why did he admit defeat?"


    Xiao mubai looked at the place he pointed and pursed his lips: "he has seen the last number of official eyes..."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai had stretched his muscles and bones and asked Xiao mubai to have a meal. Xiao mubai walked out of the pavilion and walked side by side with him.


    "You won''t let me down." Feign anger in early summer.


    Xiao mubai laughed: "I''ve racked my brains to win your half son. If I let you, I won''t be killed by you and run away."


    At the beginning of summer, canran smiled. He was joking.


    It turned out that the feeling of being a perfect match was so unspeakable that they couldn''t stop, just like they didn''t finish the game of chess, but by the time of the middle game, they already knew where Xiao mubai would settle after he fell in early summer.


    So, although they haven''t finished, they have finished the whole game in their minds


    Han Hong looked at their backs drifting away, pulled a hand and frowned in front of the chessboard. While checking, he read Han Sa: "how can you see this? I''m afraid the young master didn''t deliberately admit defeat..."


    "Why are you turning your elbow out? I can go if you don''t go." Han Hong pulled him, but he didn''t pull it. His face was stunned. Then he stamped his feet, chasing after Xiao mubai and early summer, while muttering: "it''s really not worth being beaten for so many days. He''s so diligent that he can''t pull..."


    When Han Hong chased him all the way, Xiao mubai and early summer had already sat down in the backyard. Before he could speak, Xiao mubai saw him coming and spoke first: "has Hu Yingmao taken over the order?"


    Han Hong answered with a smile at the beginning of summer and asked with interest, "did that Lord Hu scold his Highness the king of ink?"


    Han Hong was stunned. Seeing that they were not surprised, he nodded immediately.


    At the beginning of summer, the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. He held his cheek with his left hand and knocked on the table with his right hand. He said excitedly to Han Hong: "come on, you should learn from beginning to end, especially the words of swearing, which must be carefully explained."


    Han Hong looked puzzled, glanced at Xiao mubai, and said, "if he wants to hear it, just learn it and amuse him."

 Chapter 427

    Han Hong got Xiao mubai''s consent and recalled it carefully. Fang started talking about it when he entered Dali temple and looked at Hu Yingmao with his feet on the table


    When Han SA came, he just heard that part. While waiting for Ji Yongbei''s horse, Hu Yingmao pointed to the sky and the ground with his waist crossed and shouted that his Highness the king of ink was a big pit goods. He took his whole family to insult again. When he heard Han Sa''s green veins jumping on his forehead, he heard the sound of joy of slapping the table and laughing in early summer.


    Cold SA looked at Xiao mubai in a twinkling of an eye with lingering fear. He saw that his eyes had been looking at the laughing early summer beside him, his mouth pursed a light smile, and there was no anger on his face.


    Until Han Hong finished, Xiao mubai saw that he was out of breath with a smile at the beginning of summer. Then he stretched out his hand and ordered at his desk: "he scolded the king''s family, including you."


    Han Hong smelled the fog at the end of the speech and whispered to the cold who came over: "when did the prince and the little Marquis bow down?"


    Cold SA gave him a white look and said angrily, "worship you ghost."


    At the beginning of summer, when hearing Xiao mubai''s words, his face was stunned, and then he reacted. His cheeks were crimson. He leaned close to his ear and lowered his voice: "I haven''t passed the door yet. I don''t carry this curse..."


    Han SA saw that they whispered, and had considerately taken Han Hong to guard outside the hospital, and ordered the boys serving the food to be more agile.


    "When my father touched my hand today, he found it cold and pitiful. He allowed me to stay in Beijing for two more days if I was unwell. I almost agreed. It was really a beauty accident." Xiao mubai saw that the dishes were all served and all the people stepped down. Just then he picked up her chin and said.


    "That''s right. After I apply the needle, I won''t let anyone notice that your ice poison has been solved." At the beginning of summer, I wanted to let him stay for two more days, and I was afraid of missing the business of his return. I simply took care of him.


    Seeing her eyes flickering, Xiao mubai pulled her chin slightly in front of her: "ah Chu is so heartless, but I want to be sad."


    At the beginning of the summer, he opened his hand and gave him a white look: "don''t force me to poison you so that you can''t get out of the capital and can only stay by my side."


    "And this poison?" Xiao mubai picked between his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and then burst out laughing: "it''s not bad to listen..."


    "Don''t make trouble." Early summer sighed. After listening to Xiao mubai, I''m afraid I can''t stay in Beijing and will follow him back to Yucheng.


    Xiao mubai accepted the banter according to his words. He just learned that he supported his cheek with one hand and rubbed his hand with the other hand: "after I leave tomorrow, Huo Tianxiu will give it to you."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a dull ''um''.


    "Pu Youren should soon receive the letter of appointment. He must have received Zimu''s letter first. At that time, he will rush to Guwan to take office and will promote Yin Guangbo. You just need to pay more attention and avoid changes."


    "Well, I know. You should worry about the military affairs of Yucheng. There must be a backlog of events in the state of Liang." At the beginning of summer, when he saw that others were leaving, he told him everything about Beijing and central China. His heart was sour. The temperature of his palm came from the back of his hand. Thinking about tomorrow, he couldn''t feel it at this time, and his nose began to be blocked.


    "Ah, my Chu, I''m beginning to think I''m wordy." Xiao mubai slightly flattened his mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai raised his eyes and looked at him angrily. Xiao mubai put away his wronged posture, looked cold, and held her hand tightly again: "the last sentence, there is me in everything. Don''t stand out and tell Jiang Yantong to pass it on to me."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t want him to be too worried. He nodded and promised to calm his heart, raised his chin again, and said proudly: "it''s powerful at this time, not to mention there are Ravens around him. His highness King Mo doesn''t need to worry."


    Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes are full of tenderness. At this moment, looking at her so charming and naive appearance, I only feel that the landscape, wind and moon are inferior, and only the sweetheart in front of me.


    His tone was gentle and low, with confused bewitchment: "yes, ah Chu is powerful, but I just can''t rest assured..."


    At the middle of the month, their eyes were intertwined, and no one was talking, but the eyes seemed to have explained thousands of words


    The dishes on the table haven''t touched a few chopsticks, but the plum blossom wine was drunk a lot in early summer.


    In addition, his heart is depressed. Everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk.


    Finally, he was picked up by Xiao mubai and sent back to his room.


    In early summer, he fell asleep in his nagging whisper. When he opened his eyes, he woke up from his couch and ran barefoot to Xiao mubai''s room. The building was empty


    Han Hong ran after him with his shoes and put them in front of him. He squatted down to wear them for him and said, "the LORD said that he doesn''t like the scene of parting like old general Zhao. What''s more, if the young master sent them, I''m afraid it''s true, he can''t go..."


    At the beginning of the summer, Hanhong put on his shoes for him, and went back to his room to dress and wash.


    At this time, he found that it was one thing to know that Xiao mubai was going to leave, and it was another thing that he really left.


    He didn''t know why he was drunk or something else. It seemed that he was hollowed out and lost his strength. If it weren''t for today, he would go to Huo mansion.


    I will stay in Xiao mubai''s room all the time.


    "Young master, the king has been sending someone to warm it. He told you to use it to nourish your stomach when you wake up." Han Hong didn''t know when to go to the kitchen to get a bowl of porridge, took it and handed it to early Xia. Seeing that he looked at the bowl of porridge, he sighed and then said, "the Lord stayed in your house all night, and when the chicken crowed, he sent me to order the cook in the dining room to cook porridge. Young master, you need some, at least it''s the Lord''s intention."


    At the beginning of summer, I reached out and took it. Looking at the bowl of porridge, I only felt a layer of fog in the bottom of my eyes.


    He bit his lip and scolded Xiao mubai for doing too much. How could he adapt to the half a year when he was away? He ate the porridge spoon by spoon.


    He handed the bowl to Han Hong, cleaned his noodles again, collected his emotions, and just went out to General Zhao''s house with ravens.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t have the heart to entertain ladies in the house. I simply stayed outside the house, let the Raven knock on the door, went in and found Zhao Xingwen.


    A moment later, Zhao Xingwen timidly followed the Raven out of the Zhao house like a little daughter-in-law. Seeing the bitter face in early summer, he said, "every time you take the initiative to find me, it''s no good. What are you doing this time?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he pulled him out from behind the Raven: "what are you flustered about? You just want to go to Huofu with you for a meal."


    Zhao Xingwen looked stunned: "no?"


    At the beginning of summer, he shrugged: "no more."


    Zhao Xingwen was suspicious: "just a meal?"


    At the beginning of summer, he spread his hand: "just have a meal."


    Zhao Xingwen straightened his back, put on his shoulder at the beginning of summer and patted his chest boldly: "Oh, I thought it was something. Walking, I''m familiar with Huo mansion now..."

 Chapter 428

    At the beginning of the summer, Zhao Xingwen came to Huo''s house with Zhao Xingwen. The boys at the door were really familiar with Zhao Xingwen and greeted him one after another. One of them trotted in to report, and the other walked in front to lead the way.


    To the surprise of early summer, Huo Wenshu and Huo Tianxiu were not the first to welcome out, but the 11-year-old Huo Wenkang.


    I saw a little boy carved with jade, running all the way into Zhao Xingwen''s arms and calling him intimately: "brother in law, brother in law, you can count!"


    Zhao Xingwen squatted down and stretched out his fist. Huo Wenkang also stretched out his fist and touched him. Zhao Xingwen rubbed his head with a smile and asked, "have you finished all the homework assigned to you?"


    Huo Wenkang put his hands on his hips, raised his chin and looked proud: "I''ve finished it long ago. I''m waiting for you to come."


    Zhao Xingwen smiled more and more happily: "OK, I''ll check it and see if there are any mistakes and omissions. If not, we''ll still follow the old rules."


    Huo Wenkang shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands, as if you were free to check.


    Until this time, he just saw the early summer coming with Zhao Xingwen in his eyes. He tilted his head, pulled Zhao Xingwen''s robe sleeve and asked, "brother-in-law, who is this?"


    Zhao Xingwen also just reacted and hung early summer aside for a long time. He quickly introduced to Huo Wenkang: "this is the little Marquis of the Xiahou mansion, early summer, and also my cousin. You should call him brother early."


    Huo Wenkang obeyed Zhao Xingwen''s words very much. He saluted him at the beginning of summer and shouted, "I''ve seen brother Chu."


    Zhao Xingwen was proud and introduced to early summer: "this is Wen Shu''s brother..."


    "Huo Wenkang." Before he finished speaking in early summer, he took his words.


    Zhao Xingwen was stunned. He just wanted to ask him how he learned it. Suddenly, he suddenly realized: "the boy Bingwen must have told you."


    At the beginning of the summer, he smiled and touched Huo Wenkang''s face. Huo Wenkang had some resistance. Seeing Zhao Xingwen shaking his head at him, he stood in place reluctantly and let the beginning of the summer touch his cheek.


    At the beginning of summer, the originally gloomy mood improved slightly after seeing Huo Wenkang, who was lively and young, and bent his lips: "he is close to you."


    "That is." Zhao Xingwen responded, turned to Huo Wenkang and said, "because we are all..."


    "Man!" Huo Wenkang''s tender and sonorous voice was sandwiched in Zhao Xingwen''s voice, which inexplicably added a trace of joy to the smile on the lips at the beginning of summer.


    "Kang''er!" Huo Wenshu in the distance heard their voices from a long distance. She came here and called to Huo Wenkang.


    Huo Wenkang listened to her cry, stuck out his tongue, walked to her and stood meekly aside.


    Huo Wenshu pointed his eyebrows and scolded: "how many times have you said, don''t block him in the door, what do you say..."


    Huo Wenshu said here and looked at Zhao Xingwen. Then she saw that he was still standing next to him at the beginning of summer. The words behind her stopped in her mouth, led Huo Wenkang to this side, and made a salute: "the little marquis is is also coming."


    At the beginning of summer, she returned a salute: "my cousin is too polite. Just call my name."


    Huo Wenshu was called by his cousin with a shy face. She bent her lips and said hello. She led them in.


    "Today, I just came with my cousin to have a meal and recognize the door." Walk along the sidewalk in early summer.


    "Yes, you haven''t been here yet. Shallow music used to come often. I haven''t been here recently." Huo Wenshu misses shallow music very much.


    "Sister a often mentions sister qianle." Huo Wenkang also added.


    "Next time I''ll bring her over and nag." Early summer smiled.


    "Ah, how can you make trouble? You should come and visit more." Huo Wenshu corrected him.


    "Yes, they are all relatives. They should be warm." Early summer banter.


    Huo Wenshu blushed when he said this, but she couldn''t refute it, so she had to hold Huo Wenkang tight.


    At the beginning of summer, she led her all the way into the courtyard where she lived. She couldn''t help asking, "should I go to see Huo Tidu first?"


    Before Huo Wenshu spoke, Zhao Xingwen spoke skillfully: "at this point, Huo Tidu is still on duty and is not in the house. Yuzhong will go back to the house for dinner."


    In early summer, suddenly, he turned to Zhao Xingwen and said, "cousin is really familiar with Huo''s house."


    Zhao Xingwen is not as skinny as Huo Wenshu. He doesn''t care at all. He even replied quite naturally: "that''s nature. I''ll come every three or five times."


    Huo Wenshu rammed him, and Zhao Xingwen picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s true. I came every day at the beginning."


    At the beginning of summer, they were amused by their interaction and laughed loudly.


    Zhao Xingwen said "tut" next to him: "you can finally show your face. When you went to me in the morning, your face was so black that it was frightening."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled with a blush. Is it so obvious? Even Zhao Xingwen can see it


    Huo Wenshu asks the servant girl to make tea. The three gossip in other hospitals. Huo Wenkang pesters Zhao Xingwen to dance guns and stick sticks. Zhao Xingwen teaches him one move in the sun. Huo Wenkang has a model and looks very affectionate.


    At the beginning of summer, an idea suddenly arose that if they had a son in the future, they would certainly give all of Xu Wenlan''s Qin and Xiao Zimu''s paintings.


    As for books and chess, he and Xiao mubai can teach them by themselves. At that time, pick his gimmick of being the best childe in the world


    "Early summer? What are you laughing at?" Huo Wenshu on one side saw that he had been silly for a while with a silly smile in his mouth. She couldn''t help asking.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned and recovered. Then he found out where he wanted to go. With a little shame on his face, he turned to Zhao Xingwen and said, "I just see my cousin get along with Wen Kang like this. I think your child will teach very well in the future."


    Huo Wenshu''s face was also red. She sipped her tea: "you''re far away..."


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his eyelids silently. Yes, what he thought is far away


    After about two hours of incense, the boy outside the hospital came in and reported that Huo Tianxiu had returned to the house. Huo Wenshu ordered him to pass the meal, turned and called in the direction of Zhao Xingwen: "kang''er, come back for dinner."


    Zhao Xingwen stopped and led Huo Wenkang over. Huo Wenshu took two wet wipes from the servant girl''s hands and handed them to wipe the sweat on their forehead.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked slightly envious and said sincerely: "cousin is really a good blessing."


    Zhao Xingwen laughed loudly and patted him on the shoulder boldly: "don''t envy, you will be able to marry a gentle woman like Wen Shu for the rest of your life!"


    At the beginning of summer, Wei Xian''s face froze. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and smiled twice, even if he couldn''t

 Chapter 429

    Following Zhao Xingwen in early summer, Huo Wenshu took Huo Wenkang and his party to the front hall. Huo Tianxiu had already sat on the throne. Huo Wenkang first walked over, respectfully saluted and called out: "uncle."


    Huo Tian''s shaven face and loving smile touched his head and motioned him to sit down next to him. Then he raised his head and saw the early summer beside Zhao Xingwen. His face was slightly stunned. Then he looked behind him and saw that there was no one. Just then he asked, "Why are you here? Alone?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he understood in his heart, slightly led a smile and gave a gift: "my father didn''t come, I just followed my cousin to have a meal."


    Huo Tianxiu motioned him to sit down and speak, and then said, "when you first came to my house, you said it earlier and prepared a lot of dishes. Now, if you let your father know, I''m afraid you''ll scold me for neglecting his precious son."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand: "they are all from their own family, not so particular."


    Zhao Xingwen coughed softly. Huo Tianxiu didn''t say yes or no. he just let everyone sit down. He picked up his chopsticks and opened the table.


    "What''s inconvenient to find your father? Did you find me here?" Huo Tianxiu didn''t believe that he just came to rub a meal. Could the meal of Hou house be worse than that of Tidu house.


    "Surely Huo Tidu knows that Lord Hu has gone to Wanzhou to take up the post of governor." Xia Chu didn''t bother to play charades when he asked so directly.


    "I heard that during this period of time, people in the early Dynasty were in danger. Unexpectedly, today, the emperor directly announced the candidates. Even yesterday, the imperial edict has been passed down. Hu Yingmao moved overnight. Such a big thing has long been spread among the government and the public." Huo Tianxiu also learned one thing.


    Yesterday, the emperor saw Xiao mubai and made this order. Recently, in early summer, he lived in King Mo''s house.


    Therefore, he looked at the beginning of summer with profound meaning.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t shy away, and greeted his eyes: "as soon as Lord Hu leaves, the position of Dali Temple secretary will be empty."


    Huo Tianxiu raised his eyebrows and asked bluntly, "who do you want to succeed?"


    At the beginning of summer, I immediately smiled: "it''s not who I want to sit, but who is suitable for that position at this time."


    Huo Tianxiu is not stupid. He thought about it with people around him who have good relations in early summer, and he still has something to do with himself. Naturally, he thought of Kong Changhui. A clear smile came from the corner of his mouth: "do you want me to recommend Kong Changhui?"


    "It''s Huo Tidu''s duty to recommend talents to the emperor." At the beginning of summer, I thought that I was worthy of being a person who had been with the emperor for many years, that is, I was transparent and spent less time.


    "Does your father know about it?" Huo Tianxiu looked at him and thought that the old fox was really a little fox. Up to now, every sentence is what he meant.


    "Does my father know what''s important? It''s not to let Huo Tidu play favoritism, but whether Kong Changhui is suitable for the post of secretary of Dali Temple based on the political Hall of Xiao state." He was serious in early summer.


    Huo Tianxiu didn''t smile, but leaned back and leaned back on the chair, taking a comfortable posture, looking like he was going to listen to him make it up slowly.


    "Now that Du Hanfei has fallen and the government and the public are in turmoil, the emperor takes the opportunity to reshuffle. He must also want to replace some important positions with talents who are absolutely loyal to him. He doesn''t want to see gangs anymore." At the beginning of summer, Huo Tianxiu nodded and admitted that what he said was true.


    "Huo Tidu also met Kong Changhui. How do you feel about being a man and an official?" In the early summer, he asked.


    "He looks honest and honest. He is an official... He has a good official voice and a good reputation since he took the post of minister of punishment." Huo Tianxiu made a true evaluation based on his own impression. He had only a few faces with Kong Changhui. When he recommended him as a waiter, he also sold Bingwen a face.


    Now it seems that his position as a waiter has also sprung up.


    "If Huo DIDU doesn''t recommend him, the Dali Temple secretary will inevitably become hot again and compete with each other for the post. If the Dali Temple Cheng is appointed, the emperor will inevitably lose his confidence. After all, the emperor will inevitably feel strange if he is raised at the bottom of Dali temple. If Prince Yu or someone from Lord min''s side becomes Dali Temple secretary, the emperor will worry about forming a party again. But Kong Changhui is different. He is No. 1 in Jinke. He has talent and learning. He also spent some time in the Ministry of punishment and went to Dali temple to get started. The most important thing is that the emperor has great trust in Huo Tidu, and he is... "Looking at Huo Tianxiu at the beginning of summer, the implication is obvious.


    He is the person you promoted Huo Tianxiu. Naturally, the emperor will not have the concerns of the first two parties.


    Huo Tianxiu pulled out the corners of his mouth and felt more and more that the early summer in front of him was really better than the blue. It was clear that it was early summer to come to the house to ask him for recommendation. How could Kong Changhui become his man after empty words and white teeth?


    If he doesn''t recommend, he will become the sinner who worries the emperor?


    "He''s so articulate. The Marquis really has successors. If he heard what you said today, I''m afraid he would look at me with pride." Huo Tianxiu sneered.


    "The governor is wrong. I just have a few words with you. Let''s have a meal and don''t say anything else." At the beginning of summer, Yang smiled and seriously began to eat with vegetables. He didn''t mention the recommendation.


    But that remark had been branded in Huo Tianxiu''s heart and made him feel like a lump in his throat.


    After this meal, Huo Tianxiu pushed the dishes and chopsticks and clapped his hands at the beginning of summer. As soon as he shook his sleeves, he said goodbye. Huo Tianxiu gnashed his teeth and said no.


    Huo Tianxiu was angry. If he really recommended Kong Changhui according to the words of early summer, he would feel very unhappy to be dominated by the son of the marquis.


    Second, I''m afraid it really makes others mistakenly think that Kong Changhui is his man


    But if he doesn''t recommend it, he agrees with what he said at the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, Huo Tianxiu felt so uncomfortable. He felt a sense of suffocation in his heart and couldn''t spread it.


    Zhao Xingwen also noticed that Huo Tian''s face was not worried, respectfully told him to leave, and led Huo Wenkang down to review the lessons left to him a few days ago.


    Huo Wenshu stayed and went to Huo Tian''s self-cultivation side and asked softly, "uncle? But what did the little Marquis say to annoy you?"


    "No, I just feel that Xia Weimou has given birth to a good son." Huo Tianxiu looked at the gentle Huo Wenshu and waved his hand.


    After all, this is a matter of chaotang, and it doesn''t make sense to her.


    Huo Wenshu listened to this, but mistakenly thought he was feeling childless. He immediately took his arm and said meekly, "Wenkang and I are also your children. We will be filial to you in the future..."

 Chapter 430

    After coming out from Huo''s house at the beginning of the summer, he moved back to Hou''s house with ravens. Hou Ye was naturally in high spirits. Now general Zhao returned to Hanyang, and Xiao mubai also returned to Yucheng. LAN Yuying was entangled by Xu Wenlan. Su qianle was not interested in the beginning of the summer, and no one robbed him anymore.


    The Marquis was really smiling and his face was full of wrinkles.


    These days, I keep up with current affairs at the beginning of summer and chat with the Marquis every day. I am the candidate for the post of chief of Dali Temple above the hall.


    Since Huo Tianxiu left Huo''s house in the early summer, he didn''t enter the palace to face the saint. He wasn''t in a hurry in the early summer. It depends on how long he can last.


    Sure enough, Huo Tianxiu went to the palace after four days of quarrel in the court.


    At the hall of Supreme Harmony on August 5, the emperor ordered Kong Changhui to be promoted to the post of secretary of Dali temple. Except Xiao Zimu, everyone else looked ignorant.


    Kong Changhui himself only understood after receiving the edict that he had asked himself to take care of the affairs of the Ministry of punishment in early summer a few days ago. I''m afraid it won''t be long. What''s the real meaning of this sentence.


    After Kong Changhui took the post of secretary of Dali temple, I wanted to take Su qianle to Huo mansion in early summer to have a meal and express my gratitude.


    Unexpectedly, Su qianle declined him on the ground that he was learning a new embroidery method recently, and let him get frustrated. Finally, he had to bind Zhao Xingwen and go for a walk.


    Since Han SA left with Xiao mubai, Bian Ding''s daily hard practice has finally come to an end.


    At the beginning of summer, when he is idle, he will fall into endless thoughts. It is only natural that there is another Xu Wenlan in Hou''s house who comes to show his love every day, turning a knife in his heart.


    Finally, I can''t see it in early summer.


    It''s easy to be clean without seeing. If you have nothing to do, you can sit on the third floor of Wentian Pavilion and take Bingwen upstairs to drink. If you have time, you will also go to the Imperial Palace and pick up Xiao Muhong to walk out.


    More than half a month has passed since Xiao mubai left Beijing.


    Xiao mubai''s letters are written once a day and never fall. It would be nice to say if he had just left Beijing. After all, it''s not far away. It''s easy to write one letter a day. But according to today''s road, one letter a day can only show that he has written it long ago, but pinch it so that he can receive it every day in early summer.


    For more than half a month, he never replied to his letter in early summer. He was afraid that once he wrote, he might collect his luggage and go directly to Chongqing.


    Until today, he woke up from his hangover and took the letter in Jiang Yan''s hand. Xiao mubai''s familiar handwriting jumped into his eyes.


    Ah Chu, you haven''t answered me a word for twenty days.


    If Jiang Yan hadn''t told me that you were very happy every day, I''m afraid you would have returned to Beijing.


    I''m on my way today. I passed the official road near Chongqing city. You must remember that place. At that time, Han SA asked you how to cure me that night. He felt that my cold was heavier in those days.


    Later, we punched and kicked him together and beat him severely. I was ashamed and angry because you accidentally gave me an aphrodisiac incense at that time. I think you beat him harder than me because you did it for fear of being angry at you by Han Sa''s mention


    That day, in order to please me, you deliberately shouted hungry when I ate dry food, and even said that if you were given something to eat now, you would do whatever you were asked to do.


    I gave you the meat pie at that time, and you ate it secretly afterwards. Don''t think I didn''t see it, I just didn''t say it.


    Ah Chu, you ate my meat pie and owe me a request.


    Ah Chu, write back to me.


    Ah Chu, I miss you.


    White paper and black words.


    Every stroke was particularly vivid in the eyes of early summer. He put the letter close to his heart in an attempt to appease his heart palpitations.


    After standing at the window for a long time, he reluctantly went to the writing case, burned the letter, picked up his pen and spread the rice paper.


    After writing several times, it was kneaded into a ball and discarded.


    After repeating this for more than ten times, he finally wrote a sentence with a pen, put it in an envelope, handed it to Jiang Yan and sent it out.


    Early summer looked at Jiang Yan''s back until it disappeared. He took the Raven and prepared to go to King Mo''s mansion. On the way out, he met Su qianle who had just returned to the mansion. Early summer saw a cry from a distance, raised his hand and greeted her, but saw her step pause. Unexpectedly, she retreated behind her and walked around a road towards Su Yuan.


    "Eh? Did I offend her?" In early summer, he frowned and muttered to himself.


    The Raven hissed behind him and turned to look at him in early summer.


    The Raven smiled: "do you remember how you came back from Yixiang building last night?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched his eyebrows. Last night was the day when Xianli came on stage. He went to Yixiang building with Bingwen and drank a lot. How did he come back? I don''t remember clearly


    The RAVEN saw him shaking his head and said to him, "I''ll carry it back for you."


    In early summer, he reacted. He drank too much in Yixiang building last night and won''t tell Bingwen about Xianli''s life experience. While trying to recall what he said in the magic Yue room last night, he asked with lingering fear: "how was Xianli and Bingwen last night?"


    "Just like you." The Raven shrugged. "You three are all drunk."


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard that they were also drunk, I felt a little at ease. I thought of Su qianle''s stubble and then asked, "what does it have to do with qianle that you carried me back?"


    "She happened to see me when I carried you back. Seeing you drunk like that, she called the servant girl to wipe and change your clothes and wait for you to go to bed." The Raven''s face turned white at the beginning of summer.


    Wipe and change clothes and wait for him to go to bed?


    "She..." at the beginning of summer, she interrupted the Raven and stopped talking.


    "She was kicked out by you." The Raven raised the corner of his mouth: "while you let her out, you still called meng''an, meng''an. You didn''t settle down until you quarreled with blue girl."


    At the beginning of summer, he patted his heart. Fortunately, after he was drunk, he subconsciously knew that he couldn''t reveal his identity. It seems that it''s time to transfer Li Xinlan back from Yixiang building. Yuqiao has taken over for some time, and it''s almost time.


    At the beginning of summer, when I thought of this place, I went to Chenwu garden first.


    When the Marquis saw him, he didn''t smile as usual. Instead, he asked with displeasure, "are you sober up?"


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled awkwardly, went up and affectionately put his arm on the Marquis''s arm: "I drank more yesterday, which made you noisy?"


    The Marquis held an angry face: "the name of meng''an has been called by you dozens of times in the middle of the night. It''s hard for a father not to know."


    At the beginning of summer, my face was even more red: "so, I''m not here to ask you to send someone to call Li Xinlan back to the house. She''ll be next to me in the future. It doesn''t hurt to drink too much."


    The Marquis was very angry and smiled back: "you have a good abacus. You have chosen a convenient person to serve for the next drunkenness."


    At the beginning of summer, she waved her hand again and again: "no, no, Aunt Li is by my side. It''s more convenient for me, you know..."


    Although the Marquis still black faced, he still called Cong ting to send someone to Yixiang building and found Li Xinlan to return to his house.

 Chapter 431

    Although the Marquis ordered Cong ting to do the errand, he inevitably criticized early summer. Although it was a woman disguised as a man, it was a girl''s house after all. He drank like that in Yixiang building and was carried back by a raven. What a formality!


    At the beginning of the summer, after coaxing the marquis in Chenwu garden, I went to King Mo''s house. I didn''t want to go to see things and think of people, but Wu Mahua asked Han Hong to tell him that the mechanism of King Mo''s house had been laid out.


    At the beginning of summer, I took him back to the Marquis house to continue working. In my spare time, I can chat with one more person.


    He also felt that a room was not enough for Wu Ma Hua, so he ordered Mo Xiang to clean the vacant Chinese courtyard next door for him to live in, and even Mo Xiang stayed in the Chinese courtyard for him to work.


    After everything was done, Li Xinlan also went back to the Marquis house. After meeting the Marquis, she went straight to the yunqi courtyard. At the beginning of summer, she took the position of ink fragrance and stayed with her.


    Li Xinlan gets what she wants. Her joy is reflected in her words. She has been looking forward to one day returning to serve him in early summer. Taking care of him is not only her wish, but also Zhao Lansheng''s last wish.


    At dinner time, in early summer, he took Li Xinlan to Longwu garden and found that there was only Hou ye in the front hall. He frowned and asked, "does Meng an come back for dinner?"


    The Marquis nodded and asked Cong ting to ask someone to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks. He said to Li Xinlan, "there are no outsiders today. You can sit down and eat together."


    In early summer, afraid of her refusal, he pressed her directly onto the chair: "since my father spoke, but I don''t respect it, let''s eat together."


    Li Xinlan was not good at pushing, and smiled and said to Hou ye, "thank you, Hou Ye."


    The Marquis waved his hand and indicated that she didn''t need to be polite: "you''ve been wronged for more than half a year. Stay there and help him take care of everything."


    Li Xinlan shook her head again and again: "I''m not wronged. I''m very happy to help the young master."


    At the beginning of summer, I was afraid that they would continue to be polite. After taking a seat, I turned to the Marquis and asked, "does Meng an say where to go?"


    The Marquis gave him an angry look: "why didn''t you toss her enough yesterday?"


    At the beginning of summer, her face was embarrassed. Seeing Li Xinlan''s suspicious face, she just turned to her to solve her doubts: "meng''an is a girl I grew up with on the mountain. Her name is Lan Yuying. She also knows my identity."


    After hearing this, Li Xinlan took a silk of regret: "if only it were a boy, childhood sweethearts and horses have no guess, and the Marquis and I can solve the biggest worry."


    The Marquis hissed, "you don''t have to worry about it. He has already found his sweetheart."


    Li Xinlan looked surprised and took a trace of loss: "young master, don''t tell me such a big thing."


    Xia Chu explained with a shy face: "Aunt Li, how can I open my mouth about this kind of thing..."


    After listening to this, Li Xinlan was soon relieved. After all, she was a girl at the beginning of summer, and now it''s not time to hairpin. It''s reasonable to be ashamed to speak. Then she began to care about another question: "who is your sweetheart? How old is he? How is his character? How does he look? His family background is like..."


    "Aunt Li..." Xia Chu saw her asking a series of questions, and fuforehead interrupted her with a headache.


    Seeing her holding her forehead and lowering her head, Li Xinlan looked at the marquis.


    The Marquis didn''t avoid it, and told him bluntly: "Your Highness the king of ink."


    Li Xinlan suddenly realized that no wonder he sent a fairy Li to the town and didn''t receive money


    "It''s a good match indeed. His highness King Mo was born noble, young and promising, and his appearance is also excellent. But is this character colder and arrogant, and will he......" before Li Xinlan finished speaking, she was interrupted by the beginning of summer and called out shamefully: "Aunt Li......"


    Li Xinlan smiled and replied, "well, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Seeing that he was ashamed and couldn''t even lift his head, the Marquis stopped joking and said to him, "Ying''er was taken out of the house by Xu Wenlan early in the morning. It was just passed on by someone sent by the Xu house. It should be to stay in the Xu house for dinner."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he raised his head and sandwiched a chopstick dish for the Marquis: "now grandpa has returned to Hanyang. When will dad take her as his adopted daughter?"


    "What''s the hurry?" The Marquis pretended to be angry: "Yirou''s funeral period has only passed for more than a month. Even Lord Yu''s marriage has been pushed to the end of the year. She and Xu Wenlan should slow down again. As for taking her as an adopted daughter is just a ceremony, any time is OK. Since she and Xu Wenlan have been put off temporarily, she can continue to be your shield in name, so as to prevent the emperor from marrying you again on a whim, so that she will be married later Day. "


    At the beginning of summer, after listening to it, he felt very reasonable. The flatterer took another chopstick dish and flattered the LORD: "my father is thoughtful."


    The Marquis snorted and ate all his dishes.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned and stirred the dishes in my bowl, thinking that the letter I received from Xiao mubai today was written by him two days ago. It is reasonable to say that he should have arrived in Yucheng yesterday. At this time, I don''t know whether he has eaten on time in the military camp or whether he can get used to the meals in the military


    Now Xiao mubai, who is in the camp, is not used to eating at all, but has no appetite to eat at all.


    How meals are brought in is how they are brought out.


    Han SA risked being scolded and said, "Lord, you need to use a little more or less. You''ve been running back for days. All the way back is dry food. Even if you go back to camp, you''d better have a hot porridge, otherwise the young master will show you that your good body will be broken again."


    Xiao mubai had no waves on his face. When he heard his last sentence, his face was slightly moved. He paused with his hand holding the pen. After a while, he asked, "haven''t you heard from ah Chu yet?"


    "No." Han SA bowed his head and scolded the beginning of summer thousands of times: "young master, it''s true. It''s been 22 days in a row, but he hasn''t replied to a letter."


    Xiao mubai smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth: "he... I''m afraid he''s still annoyed. I''m angry that I left without saying goodbye while he was drunk."


    Han SA glanced: "he is drunk and sleeps peacefully. Lord, you have kept him all night. What''s wrong with him..."


    Xiao mubai''s face was cold. He raised his eyes and looked at Han SA coolly. Han Sa''s heart trembled. He respectfully saluted before he opened his mouth and left: "subordinate, I''ll see if there is a letter from the young master."


    Cold SA came out of the tent, and the chill around Xiao mubai gradually dissipated. Looking at the plum blossom lamp on the case and the piano lamp taken from Xu Wenlan, his look slowly became gentle.


    He reached out and pulled out the fox head silver hairpin on the bun. His thumb and index finger twisted the hairpin body. The two sapphires embedded in a pair of fox eyes on the hairpin head were particularly shining under the reflection of the candle.


    Xiao mubai murmured to the fox head, "Dian Dian, is your master still angry? You can''t forgive me until you visit me on the day of returning to Beijing..."

 Chapter 432

    Since Han SA left Beijing, he had a better life than being beaten by ravens in Beijing every day. At least he knew every day that it was time to be beaten. After beating, he wiped a medicine, and the next day he was a vigorous hero.


    But after leaving Beijing, the day was in dire straits. Every day, I drifted away on the edge of the king''s violent walk and the imminent violent walk.


    Therefore, Han SA is really looking forward to the reply in early summer than Xiao mubai.


    The only thought is when the young master can write a letter to save himself from daily fear.


    His wish was answered at the third quarter of Mao hour on August 25. When he took out the letter from the beginning of summer from the roll box at the foot of the mastiff eagle, Han SA almost had the impulse to cry.


    He opened his mouth and smiled like a fool. Baji kissed the letter, turned around and walked towards the river where Xiao mubai began to practice his sword in the morning.


    After Xiao mubai returned to camp this time, he changed the place where he practiced his sword every morning to the river.


    On the first day, Han SA didn''t know that he couldn''t find Xiao mubai''s figure in the man military camp early in the morning. He also bluffed. Finally, he even ordered the whole mowang military camp to stop morning exercises to find someone.


    Xiao mubai hurried back from the river in the voice of thousands of people. He thought something big had happened in the army. After learning the reason, he rewarded Han Sa''s fifty army staff for disturbing the morale of the army.


    The perpetrator was a straight recruit. He swung the fifty army staff solidly. If Han SA hadn''t brought a lot of good medicine given in early summer, he might have to lie down for more than a month just after returning to the barracks


    Han SA was full of confusion while applying medicine. Why did he change to the river so far when he practiced sword in the morning? What''s free


    Although he talked a lot in his heart, he dared not ask.


    Now, I''ve applied lightness skill under my feet, but I dare not delay for a moment, and I''m moving towards the river.


    In the autumn at the end of August, the light of the third quarter of Mao was already bright, and the cold SA was still far away. He had shouted to the clear and handsome posture overlapped in the scorching sun in the early morning: "Lord, Lord! The young master has sent a letter!"


    On the open grassland, the morning wind of hunting carried the voice of cold rustling into Xiao mubai''s ears. The figure of sword dancing in the air paused. After a whistle, Zang Hong, who was eating grass and drinking water by the river, ran down to Xiao mubai with a loud nose and joy, firmly caught him and met him in the direction of cold rustling.


    Han SA Fei was panting. When he saw Xiao mubai coming, he was able to breathe. He fell down from the air and handed the baby letter he had been holding in his hand.


    Xiao mubai Xu was just practicing his sword. Fine beads of sweat came out of his forehead and his face was red with blood. Although he was still cold, Han SA found that the cold meaning from him dissipated for 25 days in a row.


    Sure enough, it was the young master''s good work. Before the king even read the letter, his mood had turned from rainstorm to sunny.


    Xiao mubai received the letter, but did not immediately open it. He looked at the envelope for a moment, held it in his hand, whipped the horse and galloped away.


    Tu liuhan SA was in a mess in the morning wind. After a long time, he sighed and lifted his breath. His feet did not leave the ground and used lightness skills to rush back to the camp.


    Xiao mubai returned to the main account, sat beside the case, and looked at the letter in his hand, but it didn''t start yet.


    After waiting for the 25th, he finally looked forward to the reply. For a moment, he still felt a little untrue. He guessed in his heart about what he would write in the early summer. He was angry and blamed him, or he remembered that he had eaten his meat pie and had a soft mouth and generously walked around him without saying goodbye.


    A moment later, with a self mocking smile in his mouth, he slowly unfolded the letter.


    There are only eleven words on the wide paper in the letter: you are the joy of youth, and vice versa.


    The handwriting is wild and publicized wantonly.


    Xiao mubai read the first seven words backwards, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. The gloom of these days was swept away. Only a sweet feeling filled the whole chest, and even the air seemed to become sweet.


    "Cold SA." Xiao mubai gave a joyful cry.


    Han SA had been waiting outside the account for a long time. It was the first time since the 25th that he heard Xiao mubai call him, and he was neither frightened nor nervous.


    Xiao mubai''s voice was filled with happiness that could not be hidden, and even his tone was soft.


    Together with Han SA, he walked lightly and entered the account with a happy body and mind. With a smiling face, he asked, "what''s your order?"


    Xiao mubai handed him the newly written reply and then ordered, "bring some food."


    Han SA finally heard his initiative to ask for food. After receiving the letter, he looked like a tearful look: "subordinate, I''ll get it for you."


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and pointed to him, "send the letter first."


    Han SA hurriedly thought that he was about to quit. Xiao mubai said to his back, "take more, I''m very hungry..."


    Han Sa''s body was stiff and the tiger''s body was shocked. He held his smile in his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid he couldn''t help laughing, so he had to nod frequently and quickly lift the curtain and back out.


    At the beginning of the summer, when he received Xiao mubai''s reply, it was already the hour of the sea on the evening of August 27. He had just closed the door from Su qianle and returned to yunqi courtyard. Jiang Yan jumped down from the tree, handed the letter to him and hid back.


    Now Jiang Yan and Bian Ding hang out every day and have become familiar.


    They even sympathize with each other. The first dark guard of King Mo''s house and the first dark guard of Xiahou''s house can only hang on a high branch to deliver letters every day.


    Jiang Yan is more alive than Bian Ding. After all, he sends Xiao mubai a daily letter in early summer every day.


    Bian Ding, however, would send and receive a letter to Hanyang to Su Qian''an after a long time. Now he just feels the same. At the beginning, Bian Hao complained to him that life in Beijing was getting moldy at leisure. What kind of experience is it


    At the beginning of summer, I learned from the Raven that I had wronged Su qianle. Later, I heard LAN Yuying describe the scene of that night, and I always wanted to find a chance to chat with Su qianle to apologize.


    Within five days, he went to Su Yuan three times. Either Su qianle went out, or he just waited for her to return to the house. Shuang revealed that Su qianle was too tired to learn dancing and had stopped


    At the beginning of summer, I had a headache and didn''t know how to reply to Su Qian''an.


    Su qianle made it clear that she avoided him and went out early and came back late every day. Even now that Xianli has reopened her class, she doesn''t have to stay until this hour to return to her house.


    At the beginning of the summer, Li Xinlan came into the house with a letter. Li Xinlan had brought him hot water to wash.


    Now that she was waiting on her side, she didn''t have to hide in front of her in early summer. It was very easy.


    Until the end of washing, Li Xinlan took off his bun and smoothed the green silk for him. At the beginning of summer, she asked her to go down and have an early rest. Only then did she take out Xiao mubai''s letter from her sleeve and read it.


    The letter wrote a sentence he had never heard of: ah Chu, I want to tell you a secret. On the day you were drunk, I secretly said before I left, I love you.

 Chapter 433

    At the beginning of summer, I felt sleepy when I looked at the letter. Although Xiao mubai sent letters on the 27th in a row, today''s one alone wrote a love word.


    His cheeks were red and his ears were hot. Looking at the words'' I love you '', his heart surged uncontrollably.


    Think carefully, this life plus the last life, he has never heard or seen the three words I love you.


    He once asked Xiao Yanjun in his last life, and Xiao Yanjun just nodded with a smile. At that time, he was immersed in Xiao Yanjun''s smile of lotus, and he didn''t think about it at all.


    As for Xiao Zimu, he only said to him in his last life: "ah Chu, I like you."


    At the beginning of summer, I never said it myself. What I said most to Xiao Yanjun was: "I naturally like you. I have loved you since I was a child."


    Now, seeing the word love with my own eyes, I feel more and more that it is much deeper than loving the word


    He picked up his pen from his emotion, answered a letter, opened the window and called out, "Jiang Yan."


    Jiang Yan answered and fell. After receiving the letter, he sent it out again.


    At the beginning of summer, he covered the sweetness of his heart and walked to the bed with a smile in his mouth. He tossed and turned for a long time before he fell asleep.


    The next day, he woke up in a sweet dream.


    He dreamed of the scene after Xiao mubai saved him when he was eight years old. He shouted to Xiao mubai, who was held in his arms by Zhong Guo: "Hey! I wait for you under this tree at this time of year. I must come."


    The young man dressed in blood stained white opened his eyes and suddenly said to her, "wait for me to marry you..."


    "Mubai..." at the beginning of summer, I woke up from bed with this sound and found that it was just a dream. I rubbed my head and laughed at myself, but I couldn''t help muttering to myself: "I''ll wait for you..."


    Li Xinlan''s voice sounded outside the door: "young master, wash?"


    At the beginning of the summer, Li Xinlan gave a "um" sound. After a while, Li Xinlan pushed the door with a washbasin. While waiting for him to dress, she joked: "young master, do you want your Highness the king of ink?"


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, his face turned red: "am I shouting very loudly?"


    Li Xinlan smiled happily: "no, no, it''s just that I''ve been waiting outside the house, naturally listening clearly."


    Early summer nodded and let her pull herself to sit in front of the mirror and let her tie up her hair.


    After washing, he looked at her and estimated that Su qianle was about to leave the house, that is, he rushed to Su Yuan to block her without breakfast, and just stopped her at the entrance of the hospital.


    "Shallow music..." Xia Chu looked at her apologetically.


    "Young master, shallow music is still in a hurry to learn dance. Let''s talk about what''s not important later." Su qianle said that and then left with a salute.


    "Shallow music, you can''t keep avoiding me like this." At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand to stop it.


    Su Qingle pursed his lips and walked around.


    Early summer took two steps to stop her: "if you are in a hurry, I will send you there. On the way, I can tell you about your brother''s recent situation, how about it?"


    Frost dew beside her didn''t want to see her always in such a stalemate with early summer. She opened her mouth and advised her, "Miss, let the young master send you."


    Su qianle''s eyes turned and finally gave a ''um''. At the beginning of summer, she walked side by side with a smiling face and said, "Qian''an wrote to me that everything is fine in Hanyang, just remembering you."


    Su qianle listened to him mention Su Qianan. His face was slightly moved. After a moment of silence, he asked, "young master, why did you let your brother go to Hanyang?"


    At the beginning of the summer, his face was stunned. He thought that their brother and sister were separated for the first time. It was reasonable for Su qianle to be unhappy. As soon as he read it, he comforted with a warm voice: "Qian''an is a man after all. Opening up Xinjiang and expanding land and making achievements is what he should do. We shouldn''t surround him in an inch of the capital."


    Su qianle was quite sensible. After listening, he nodded: "tell my brother that everything is all right, don''t worry."


    Early summer was very happy with her understanding. They went to the door of the Marquis house. The carriage had already been prepared. Early summer got on the carriage first and stretched out his hand to her.


    Su Qingle was stunned and looked at the smiling face on his face and the hand stretched out slightly stunned.


    Shuanglu looked anxiously, gently pushed her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "get on the carriage, miss!"


    Su qianle regained consciousness and bit her lips. She carried the train in her left hand and put her right hand on his hand. With a gentle pull in early summer, she got on the carriage.


    At the beginning of summer, Su qianle took back his hand at the right time, but he was still immersed in the warmth of palm grip.


    "Shallow music, shallow music?" At the beginning of summer, I said two words to her. Seeing that she had no response, I raised my voice and called her for two words.


    "Huh?" Su qianle looked up and bumped into the pair of star eyes. The pair of apricot eyes reflected his face, which was so clear


    "I just told you that you haven''t gone to Wuyuan for dinner for some time. My father has talked about it several times." At the beginning of summer, I repeated what I said before.


    "Well, I see." Su qianle lowered his eyelids and dared not look again.


    "Why don''t we have dinner tonight?" Ask softly in early summer.


    "OK." Su qianle could not refuse to face such a gentle.


    Xia Chu was glad to see her answer. Thinking that the time was quite appropriate, he made a sincere apology to her: "I drank too much that night, you... Don''t take it to heart."


    Su qianle pinched the corners of his clothes and gradually pinched his hands into a fist shape. After a while, he lowered his head and asked softly, "is young master so fond of blue girl?"


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask such a sentence. Her face was stunned and slightly stunned.


    "I know that the young master was out drinking to drown his worries because of her and Mr. Xu a few days ago. That night, he was unconscious, but he still called her name..." Su qianle tried his best to suppress his emotions, but he still took some tremors.


    "I......" I don''t know how to explain at the beginning of summer. He is really because of a person, but that person is Xiao mubai, which makes him open his mouth.


    "Young master, since you have the intention to help her and Mr. Xu, you should put it down as soon as possible. You shouldn''t waste your time. Isn''t that your advice to me that day?" Su Qian was happy to see his words and asked.


    "Qian Le, I am different from you. I have kept him in my heart since I was a child. It has never changed in these years and will not change in the future. I didn''t understand until yesterday that my feelings for him are not like, but love. I loved him for many, many years..." at the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help telling her my true feelings.


    However, he couldn''t help it. The person who expressed his love was Xiao mubai.


    But Su qianle thought he was talking about blue feather cherry


    "I see." Su qianle replied after a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, fearing that she had superfluous feelings in her heart again, she asked tentatively, "do you still have dinner together that night?"

 Chapter 434

    Su qianle''s low head finally lifted up and smiled: "naturally, I have promised the young master."


    "OK." At the beginning of summer, he breathed out his breath, and a smile of self mockery appeared on the corners of his mouth. He secretly said that he was amorous and worried blindly. It seems that Su qianle really put down. The reason why he asked him just now was that he was hurt by emotion.


    The carriage unknowingly went to the place where Xianli cult danced. At the beginning of summer, he helped Su qianle down and left the carriage for Su qianle to return to the house. Then he nodded goodbye to her and left on foot with the Raven.


    Just a few steps away, he saw a carriage coming towards him. He pretended to stand in front of a vendor and looked down at the carriage.


    I saw a maid get off first, and then reached out to hold a woman in the car and walked down. I couldn''t see her face clearly in early summer, so I changed a vendor.


    This time, I saw her face clearly. The woman was about 30, her face was average, and there was a mole on her chin. Fortunately, she had a good temperament and proper manners.


    At the beginning of summer, I stopped on the mole for about two seconds. It seems that this is Chen Rongrong in Pang Weiguang''s mouth.


    The Chen Rongrong suddenly turned around and swept the streets. At the beginning of summer, he quickly looked away and bought the Changxiang and other sacrifices he looked at. He secretly said that Chen Rongrong was keen, but he chatted with the stall owner: "brother, can you have guests here?"


    The stall owner "tut" said, "well, don''t you buy it now?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, Yu Guang saw that Chen Rongrong had gone in, so he didn''t intend to nag. He just politely replied, "I mean, it''s better for vendors like you not to be located around the temple."


    "Thanks to the newly built ancestral temple not far ahead, I don''t have to run so far to set up a stall," the stall owner said as he packed his purchases


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He didn''t even pick up the package handed by the stall owner. The Raven reached out to pick it up and pushed him again. At the beginning of summer, he came back to his mind: "is it the newly opened Ren family ancestral temple?"


    The stall owner didn''t lift his head and put the cloth on the stall again: "yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t talk much. After walking a few steps to the place he just pointed out, he found that this place. No wonder he looked so familiar. He came to worship last month, but there were few people here. How can there be such prosperity? Now the vendors on both sides are scattered and orderly.


    So he just didn''t recognize it.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned around and looked at the courtyard of Xianli and the location of Ren family ancestral hall.


    I don''t know whether it''s fate or intention


    He sighed, looked up and saw the package carried by the Raven beside him. Since he arrived at the door and bought all the sacrifices, go in and put on the incense.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked towards the gate of the ancestral temple. The gate of the ancestral temple was wide open. When he entered, a young man came out and stopped him: "this young master is here to offer incense?"


    Xia Chu was stunned and nodded numbly.


    The young fellow smiled politely and said, "the number of people waiting inside is full. If you don''t go to the opposite side to have a cup of tea, I''ll send someone to call you."


    £¿£¿£¿


    It''s less than two months since the last summer. Now it''s so full of incense?


    Bingwen, is this an ancestral temple or a temple?


    At the beginning of summer, I was in a fog, so I wanted to go in and have a look more and more. I opened my mouth to the young man: "I''m a friend of the owner of this ancestral temple."


    "They all said they were our childe''s friends..." the little fellow smiled with a warm face, but the implication was obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, he remembered with a flash of light. He looked up at the young man and said, "call sang Yi out for me."


    The young man had always had a polite smile on his face. Until sang Yi''s name was called in early summer, his face changed and his attitude became respectful: "I don''t know your name."


    £¿£¿£¿


    At the beginning of the summer, helping his forehead had a headache. He didn''t seem to have any name. Then he brightened his eyes and snapped his fingers: "tell him that the young master on the third floor is coming."


    Although the little fellow looked confused, he respectfully saluted: "I''ll pass it now. Young master, wait a minute."


    But for a moment, there was a hurried sound of footsteps in the hospital. Sang ran out all the way in a panic. Even if Bing Wen came, the boy had never seen him so nervous. His heart was cold. He ran with Sang Yi and asked, "master sang, who is that?"


    Sang Yichen glanced at him and didn''t have time to talk to him. He hurried to the door. When he saw the early summer standing there, he quickly saluted, because he ran too fast and his breath was still a little unstable: "little, young master, why are you here?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he indicated that he didn''t have to be nervous: "I just passed by and came to the column incense by the way. I didn''t expect that the ancestral temple is so prosperous now?"


    Hearing that sang called his young master, the young man quickly gave another salute: "I have offended you a lot just now. I hope you will forgive me."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him and didn''t blame him. Instead, he smiled at sang and said, "this man is not bad."


    I really think it''s good at the beginning of summer. Seeing that he has just welcomed guests without being humble and arrogant, he is polite and kind but alienated. He has a good grasp of propriety.


    The young man quickly arched his hands: "the name of the slave will come."


    At the beginning of summer, the smile on the lips became deeper and deeper: "you are clever."


    Sang Yi made an inviting gesture to him: "young master, you''d better go in and talk."


    At the beginning of the summer, he followed him into the backyard. Sang Yi ordered someone to prepare for the incense offering in the ancestral hall. He personally offered him a cup of tea and asked, "young master, do you need to send someone to inform the childe to come back?"


    "I just came by the way. Don''t ask him to come." At the beginning of summer, he shook his head and took the tea, raised his eyes and looked at sang Yi jokingly: "fortunately, I remembered that Bingwen mentioned to me that he put you in the ancestral temple to take care of affairs, otherwise I can''t even enter this door today."


    Su Qian''an has left now, and the first floor has been completely taken care of by the previous shopkeeper. Bingwen is not easy to be lazy in Mingxiang garden. He left Jiao Shi there. He often stayed in Wentian Pavilion, sent sang Yi to the ancestral hall, and brought a schoolboy named Jiewu with him again.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw that he had changed his attendant, he asked where sang Yi had gone. Fortunately, he asked more at that time.


    Sang was blushing. Seeing that he didn''t blame him, he felt a little relieved. He smiled and said, "young master, if you report your identity, who dares to stop you."


    At the beginning of summer, he sipped his tea and smiled: "how did this happen here?"


    Sang Yiwen''s face was chilly: "young master is now famous, and there are an endless stream of visitors. Anyone who wants to go to Wen Tiange will come here to worship first to show his sincerity. Seeing this, young master felt that it was not a long-term plan to give money to those refugees all the time. It was better to give them fish than fish, so he gave them the capital to sell things around the ancestral hall to feed themselves."

 Chapter 435

    At the beginning of summer, hearing sang Yi''s simple words, he immediately understood Bingwen''s intention. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing, and he felt more and more exquisite in his mind.


    In this way, in addition to the convenience of those who came to offer sacrifices, these people were able to make those refugees self reliant.


    In fact, the fact is far from what I thought at the beginning of summer. Bingwen not only allows those refugees to live, but even selects suitable people to infiltrate based on vendors. Food, clothing, housing and transportation all arrange manual stalls and shops, and spread to the whole capital based on Ren family ancestral temple. In less than two months, it has been all over the streets and alleys


    This is the real reason why Bingwen arranged sang Yilai to take care of the ancestral hall of his family. Sang Yi was the first person he brought out. He was most secure and assured. In addition, sang Yi stayed in Wentian Pavilion for so long that it was very suitable for him to integrate these gossip.


    Sang Yi didn''t tell early summer. He didn''t want to hide it, but the young master didn''t ask. He couldn''t pour the beans out of the bamboo barrel.


    Therefore, seeing that he just smiled at the beginning of summer, he also smiled.


    Before drinking a cup of tea, the boy outside the door came to pass on that the people in the ancestral hall were clear.


    At the beginning of summer, I went to a incense stick and took the Raven out of Ren family ancestral hall.


    On the way back to the house, early summer looked at the Raven beside him in deep thought. The people around him had made plans for them, but what should the Raven do after Xiao Yanjun helped Xiao Zimu ascend the throne and found the person who poisoned Xiao mubai and his mother?


    "What are you staring at me?" The Raven was stared at by him all the way, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Now that your poison has been detoxified, there is nothing to hinder you. Do you have plans in the future?" Walk along the sidewalk in early summer.


    "Aren''t you tied up?" The Raven frowned and asked.


    ¡­¡­


    "I mean, don''t you have anything you want to do except me?" At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t have a chance to think before. Now I''m too lazy to think with you." The Raven returned simply.


    The words were familiar to the ears of early summer. He had asked Xiao mubai before. If he really solved the cold poison for him, he would have plans in the future.


    Xiao mubai''s expression at that time was complex and said faintly: "I never thought there would be a long rest of my life..."


    When Xiao mubai first said this sentence, he had not known each other for a long time in early summer. He really never thought about it, but now in Xiao mubai''s mind, the rest of his life is his figure.


    At this time, he went to the royal residence in Chongqing for the first time.


    Since the city of Chongqing became Xiao mubai''s fief, Xiao mubai was sent to stay here for a long time. Although he had built his residence long ago, he never went in to see it, let alone live there.


    At that time, he found it very convenient to eat and sleep in the camp every day. If he moved to the residence and ran back and forth, he hated that his time was wasted on the way. His original time was very few


    Now it''s different. When he marries early summer in the future, he can''t stay in the camp with him and hang out with a group of rough men all day, although he is quite used to living in Zhao''s military camp in early summer.


    At that time, Xiao mubai didn''t feel anything, but one moment after another.


    At present, he is very uncomfortable just thinking.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai took a break today and took Han SA to the palace in Chongqing. He also went to the street to buy some things for him.


    Han SA is such a transparent person now that he saw that Xiao mubai went to the palace and bought what he preferred when he was in the palace in central Beijing in early summer.


    He accompanied Xiao mubai around the streets for a whole day and bought living furniture and utensils. Why did the king even go into the shop selling wedding goods.


    Han SA stood by the counter and looked at Xiao mubai. He looked at those jade Ruyi with different styles and materials with great interest. The green veins on his forehead jumped and the corners of his mouth smoked


    The shopkeeper piansheng is also a warm-hearted master. He explained to him: "the childe has a noble temperament at first sight. This is the best jade Ruyi in our shop. Using it to stir up the head cover will make you happy in the future and smooth in your life."


    Xiao mubai nodded thoughtfully. Seeing that he loved silver jewelry in early summer, he asked, "can the edge of jade Ruyi be inlaid with silver?"


    The shopkeeper smiled on his face: "if the childe has a request, it''s OK, but the cost of materials and labor..."


    Han SA trembled at the top of his heart when he was listening. At this time, he had to speak. He swallowed his saliva and calmed his mind. Just then he took the shopkeeper''s words and said, "money is not a problem."


    Han SA has a headache when he finishes helping his forehead. Money is really not a problem. The problem is, what''s the matter? You really want to pick a cover, Prince


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper naturally laughed more and more happily: "if you do this, you have to pay cash in full first. Just giving a deposit is not enough. After all, if you don''t want it at that time, we can''t sell it..."


    Han SA saw that Xiao mubai really nodded, so he had to endure the foaming heart and then said, "that''s nature."


    The shopkeeper turned his head with a smile on his face and said to Han SA, "let''s settle the account first? I''ll send it directly to the craftsman when you''re done. When will the childe get married? If you hurry, you''ll have to pay more..."


    Han SA took a deep breath and turned to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai finally said, "don''t hurry. Make it more exquisite. I want to carve some auspicious clouds on the silver edge."


    The shopkeeper was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "no problem, no problem, but the sculptor has to..."


    Xiao mubai nodded and gave Han sa a look in his eyes. Han SA asked weakly with a bitter face: "master, do you really want to buy it?"


    Before Xiao mubai spoke, the shopkeeper scolded first: "what''s the matter with your attendant? Who are you going to show your master''s wedding?"


    Han SA just wanted to draw his sword


    However, he felt Xiao mubai''s cold eyes, tightened his hand tightly holding the scabbard, and took out the silver note from his arms


    While dialing the abacus and counting the number for Han SA, the shopkeeper asked Xiao mubai with a flattering smile: "childe, we have a complete set of wedding items here. Do you want to provide you with a complete set? The price will not be expensive."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Han SA raised his thumb slightly on the scabbard, and the sword opened the scabbard


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that there was another reason for killing people and killing people, in addition to confidentiality.


    That is, there are too many words!


    Xiao mubai was a little interested, but if he hadn''t looked at the weather early, he would have looked at it one by one with the shopkeeper at the moment: "you can take some complete sets of drawings to me and I''ll pick them back."


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again: "OK, it should be. It depends on whether the wife likes it or not..."

 Chapter 436

    Xiao mubai was in high spirits when he came out of Xipu, and even had some unfinished ideas. Han SA behind him was holding a pile of pattern drawings in his hand, and his face was as gray as death. Looking at Xiao mubai''s back, he was tired of five flavors in his heart, and he hated the shopkeeper of Xipu more and more.


    Two days later, Xiao mubai received his second reply in early summer.


    The letter only answered one sentence about the secret he said last time. How long will you love me?


    Xiao mubai smiled at this question. If Xu Wenlan had changed back and forth at the moment, he would have come up with it at his fingertips until he died, and so on


    He frowned and thought for a while, picked up his pen and replied. Then he drew some patterns selected in the past two days and put them into the envelope. Then he called Han SA to hand them to him and sent them out.


    When he received this letter in early summer, it was already the first day of early September. He had just finished lunch with the marquis. It was rare that Xu Wenlan didn''t come today. At the beginning of summer, he was able to speak some secret words with LAN Yuying alone.


    Therefore, just after eating, he couldn''t wait to pull LAN Yuying back to yunqi hospital. When he entered the room, he saw a thick letter on the table.


    LAN Yuying also joked at him: "Your Highness the king of ink is also very capable of writing. How many words does it take for this Acacia book to be so thick?"


    At the beginning of summer, I also wondered that Xiao mubai''s daily letters would not be too long, mostly a few words. How can they be so thick today?


    He didn''t shy away from LAN Yuying. He opened it suspiciously in front of her and turned it roughly to find that there was only one sentence in the letter, and the rest were all tricks.


    He had looked at the jade Ruyi and the big handkerchief, but he didn''t react until he saw the red phoenix crown, and his face turned red.


    Seeing that his cheeks were Fei ran, LAN Yuying leaned forward against his shoulder, looked at the drawing in his hand, glanced at it and laughed: "Your Highness the king of ink looks cold and arrogant. It turns out that he can''t wait..."


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly covered the drawing and pressed his hands on it for fear that Lan Yuying would rob it.


    "Well, I won''t laugh at you anymore. Hurry to see what his Highness the ink King wrote." Blue feather cherry covers her lips and smiles.


    At the beginning of the summer, I found the calligraphy just clamped in it again. What I saw was seven words: is it enough to bury you.


    LAN Yuying leaned over again. It was just a sentence. She glanced at it at a glance. After that, she was slightly stunned. She frowned and said, "Your Highness the king of ink''s marriage proposal is really unique. Is this to express the meaning of living in the same bed and dying in the same cave?"


    At the beginning of summer, she was holding the letter and had a lot of thoughts. LAN Yuying only saw half a sentence, but I didn''t know that he was so surprised by the sentence he asked Xiao mubai before.


    If connected, she asked, "how long will you love me?"


    He replied, "is it enough to bury you?"


    LAN Yuying looked at him, pounded him and asked, "how do you answer?"


    At the beginning of summer, the corner of the lips took a cunning smile and walked to the book case and waved it: "in this life, you can''t think of another way to die except dying."


    LAN Yuying looked at his pen and applauded in amazement after finishing his book: "you two love words are too cruel."


    Early summer shrugged and sealed the letter.


    "Ah, the pattern hasn''t been selected yet..." Lan Yuying called out when she saw that he was about to send it out.


    At the beginning of summer, the hand of folding the envelope was stiff. LAN Yuying took him to the table of the drawing: "Why are you ashamed of me? Don''t let me help you choose. Who else can you find?"


    At the beginning of summer, Ben was not ashamed. He forgot this crop. At this time, listening to LAN Yuying say so, he chose it with her gracefully. He even turned over the drawings and said to her, "just look at it. If there is a style you like, you should use it earlier than me."


    Now, on the contrary, Lanyu Ying blushed


    The two were laughing and choosing in the room. The letter was delivered to Jiang Yan at dinner time.


    At the beginning of summer, I originally planned to take LAN Yuying to the palace after dinner and take Xiao Muhong out of the palace for a stroll.


    I didn''t think about it. Halfway through the meal, Cong Ting came in and told early summer, "someone is looking for you outside the door."


    At the beginning of summer, the Marquis raised his eyebrows and said, "who is it?"


    Cong Ting looked complicated: "someone said... It''s your student."


    The soup he drank at the beginning of summer was fortunately swallowed before that. He knew that if it was not urgent, he would not come in person. He immediately pushed the bowls and chopsticks and asked someone to take him to the yunqi courtyard. After telling the Marquis to leave, he rushed to the courtyard.


    When he opened the door in early summer, Xiang Chengfang was already waiting inside. He was pacing back and forth. When he saw his face, he saluted and shouted, "master."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and motioned him to sit down and talk: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Chengfang pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his appearance, he said, "if you have something to say directly."


    Xiang Chengfang bit his teeth and said, "emperor, the dragon body is not right."


    At the beginning of summer, the frown of both eyebrows became tighter and tighter: "when did you find it and what symptoms did you have?"


    Xiang Chengfang''s detailed explanation: "The student just found it, so I was in a hurry. When I asked the ladies of various palaces for a safe pulse these days, I heard them complain that they haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. Today, I turned over the record without any trouble. The emperor hasn''t called any lady to sleep in recent months. This has never been done before. I went to turn over the doctor''s medication record, after all He invited all the Dragon veins on the, but found that he used some herbs for hemoptysis. In a panic, I came to Hou''s house to find you. "


    In early summer, his left hand held his cheek and his right hand knocked on the table.


    The emperor was seriously ill in the last life before he was able to let Xiao Yanjun control the government. But according to the days, it was far from so fast. He was imprisoned by Xiao Yanjun and had never seen the emperor.


    Therefore, he did not know what emergency the emperor had, which led to such a critical illness.


    The emperor''s body was taken care of by Zhuo Xiande in his previous life. Now Zhuo Xiande''s grave grass is several feet high and he can''t be asked. At that time, it was inconvenient for Bingwen to ask when people were in Hanyang at the beginning of summer. It seems that there is no clue in this regard.


    Xiang Chengfang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing that there was a rhythm knocking on the table in early summer, he was not in a hurry. He couldn''t hold his breath. He opened his mouth and called out, "master?"


    Early summer raised his eyes and saw his face nervous. He looked at himself with an expectant expression, motioned him not to worry, and then asked, "what''s the name of the current court envoy?"


    "Yuan Guangyi." Xiang Chengfang returned very quickly. After that, he looked at the beginning of summer and waited for him to continue asking.


    At the beginning of the summer, he nodded and finally stopped knocking on the table, but got up to send off the guests and said to him, "go back first. Go and find out the differences in the emperor''s recent dietary ingredients tomorrow. If you can''t find them, don''t let anyone find out. You''re checking. I''ll find a way to enter the palace from the head tomorrow."

 Chapter 437

    Xiang Chengfang was disappointed when he saw off the guests. Finally, he heard that he said he would go to the palace in person tomorrow. He was relieved. He nodded frequently, answered yes, and respectfully told him to leave.


    At the beginning of the summer, after he left, he went to Chenwu garden. When the Marquis met him, he joked: "when did you become a master? Who are the students?"


    Since he came to Chenwu garden in early summer, he didn''t intend to hide it. If the Marquis knew the truth, he could cover for him tomorrow.


    Therefore, he told the story of saving Zheng Zhongguang in Xiangzhai once and for all.


    After hearing this, the Marquis looked quite surprised. He once heard Bai Ruofei mention that the medical skill acquisition at the beginning of summer is still good, but he never thought it was so good that even the medical Madman of Xiang Chengfang was worshipped like a God.


    "So he came to Hou''s house to find you. What difficult and miscellaneous diseases did he encounter?" The Marquis raised his eyebrows and asked.


    In early summer, he frowned tightly, leaned forward, lowered his voice and said, "Xiang Chengfang found some clues about the emperor''s body, so he hurried into the house to find me."


    As soon as the Marquis heard this, he stood up and said, "go, I''ll accompany you into the palace now."


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly pulled him and comforted him: "Dad, don''t worry. The emperor can go to court every day and no one has found anything different, which means that even if there is an illness, it''s not too serious. You don''t see when it''s time. What reason should we find when we enter the palace at this time?"


    Although the Marquis knew that what he said was reasonable, he still couldn''t let go of his worry. He tutted: "if I''m sick, it''s not early treatment and early recovery. As for the reason, what reason do I need to enter the palace!"


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was about to leave again, he shook his head and dragged him: "Dad... What do you say when you enter the palace now? Tell the emperor that he is ill? Tell him that your son is a miracle doctor? We came to see you in the middle of the night?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well." The Marquis looked stunned and was asked where he was in the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, he pushed him to the inner room: "you, rest early. I''ll go into the palace with you early tomorrow morning. Just like some days ago, you wait for the emperor to accompany him to have breakfast. I''ll show him without leaving any trace."


    "Well..." the Marquis just said a word.


    At the beginning of the summer, he had pressed him on the bed: "then you should have a rest earlier. Let''s go to the palace together tomorrow morning. Maybe Xiang Chengfang''s medical skills are not accurate. He didn''t say a reason tonight. However, I went to the palace to have a look in person for the sake of insurance."


    The Marquis was comforted by his words, but he didn''t insist on entering the palace immediately. He helped himself to lie down on the couch and told him, "you should rest earlier tonight."


    At the beginning of the summer, he smiled and said "good" and tucked in the quilt horn for him. Then he withdrew.


    It was not until I got out of the house that the corners of my mouth raised in early summer were closed.


    Those words just now were just to appease the marquis. He knew in his heart that it should be an indisputable fact that the emperor was ill.


    When she returned to yunqi courtyard in the early summer, LAN Yuying was waiting to fry tea in his room. When she saw him coming back, she poured him a cup: "I heard that you looked worried and went to Wuyuan. I think someone just came to tell you something important. You went to discuss with the marquis. The night market must be impossible. So I came to your house and waited for you to come back and talk with you for a while."


    At the beginning of summer, she touched her fine white and tender cheek and said, "meng''an is really virtuous, and Xu Wenlan is really lucky."


    LAN Yuying gave him an angry look: "if you don''t have a positive shape, I''ll go back."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his hand and said, "don''t, don''t, meng''an..."


    LAN Yuying covered her face and smiled: "don''t be so coquettish in a man''s dress. I can''t stand it."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his chin and said proudly, "that''s right. If I were really a man, what''s the matter with his Xu Wenlan."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Yuying got up and tried to leave. At the beginning of summer, she quickly stopped and poured tea to admit her mistake. They laughed in the room for a while. After drinking the tea, she asked her to go back to rest first.


    At the beginning of summer, tonight is probably the earliest time to sleep. I''m mainly afraid of going to bed late. If Cong Ting comes to wake him up tomorrow, I''m afraid he will be beaten out by ravens


    Sure enough, early in the morning of the next day, Cong Ting came to yunqi courtyard just before dawn. He slept very lightly in early summer. When he heard his conversation with ravens, he woke up and shouted to the outside: "tell my father I''m up and go to find him later."


    Cong Ting was ordered to salute in the room. He answered yes and stepped back first. At the beginning of summer, he rubbed his head, which was still not very clear, and called Li Xinlan to wait for him to wash. The whole journey was like a sleepwalk, and Li Xinlan was allowed to take care of him.


    After the whole outfit, at the beginning of summer, I just opened my eyes and looked at the beautiful and dusty childe in the mirror. I turned back and smiled at Li Xinlan and said, "it''s good to have Aunt Li around."


    Li Xinlan also said with a smile: "just your sweet mouth, go quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, he said "good" and took the Raven to the Longwu garden.


    The Marquis had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing him coming at random, he greeted him and took him away.


    "Dad, the emperor hasn''t gone to the court yet. You have to wait for it in such a hurry." Early summer sighed and let him drag his wrist away.


    "Shouldn''t you wait for the emperor?" The Marquis didn''t look back.


    At the beginning of summer, he was speechless and choked. He seemed unable to refute. He could only drag him all the way to the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage at the beginning of summer, he put his head on the Duke''s leg and lay down, intending to squint on the road for a while.


    The Marquis tut said, "you are so hearty that you can sleep on such a big thing."


    At the beginning of the summer, he had a heart to heart discussion, so he got up early in the morning and took it seriously


    Of course, the reason why he is so calm still stems from his confidence in his medical skills.


    The emperor was seriously ill in his last life because he was imprisoned. No, he is about to enter the palace now. He doesn''t believe there is anything else he can''t see.


    But the Marquis didn''t seem to think so. In his heart, the emperor is heaven and the king of a country. The health of the dragon is related to the country of Xiao. There can be no slightest neglect.


    Therefore, he talked endlessly and talked all the way to the early summer when he was going to take a nap


    The carriage stopped outside the palace gate. At the beginning of the summer, he walked into the palace with the marquis. The little official outside the Royal study was used to seeing the Marquis and greeted him with a flattering smile: "the Marquis is coming again. What tea do you want today?"


    Before the Marquis opened his mouth, he answered, "Tie Guanyin."


    The little official didn''t know the beginning of summer, so he looked at the Marquis again.


    At the beginning of summer, he whispered in the Hou Ye''s ear, "Tie Guanyin is refreshing, I''m sleepy..."


    The Marquis drew the corners of his mouth and said to the young official, "just use Tieguanyin."

 Chapter 438

    When Hou ye and early summer entered the imperial study and waited, the emperor had just entered the early Dynasty.


    Since entering the imperial study in early summer, he looked around, turned over the ash in the incense burner and smelled the ink on the inkstone. When the young official came in to serve tea, he saw him pursing his mouth. A brush was being clamped between his lips and nose


    The little official quickly lowered his head and pretended not to see it.


    The Marquis helped his forehead and had a headache. After the little official retreated, he scolded him, "can you be more calm?"


    It''s always hard to tell him at the beginning of summer that I''m checking for poison... So Zou lied: "there were too many people last time. I haven''t looked carefully. I''m bored at present. I don''t want to see these good things for the Royal use."


    "Will you still be short of silver now?" The Marquis brushed his lips. The income of Wen Tiange that he knew was enough for his whole life.


    "Some things can''t be bought with money." At this time in early summer, a song painting is being taken down for appreciation.


    The Marquis was drinking tea with his head bowed. He gave a "um" that he quite agreed with.


    When he looked up again, he saw that he was taking down the Song painting. His green veins jumped on his forehead. He hurried up and walked along the side: "Oh, you hang it back quickly. This is the emperor''s favorite one."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the Song painting in my hand, which was elegant and meticulous, with mountains, cranes, streams and clouds, clear water and green mountains. Linxi is full of peach blossoms, with gorgeous brocade and crimson clouds. He frowned and said, "Dad, don''t you think it''s a little abrupt to hang this picture here?"


    The Marquis didn''t think it was abrupt. "It''s been hanging here for nearly 20 years. I''m used to it. Now you take it down."


    "This painting is not from a famous artist. Although the painting style is a little fresh, it will not be hung here by the emperor as if it were a treasure for years." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t need the Marquis to say. I also knew that this painting had been hung here for a long time. But in the past, I came to this imperial study only when I had something to do. I didn''t have time to take a closer look at this painting.


    Today coincided with this leisure, so he stopped and looked at it carefully.


    Although he is not good at painting, he has been influenced by Xiao Zimu in his last life and knows more or less.


    "Ho, you child, the emperor likes it best. Whether he comes from a famous family or not, hang him back quickly. Later, the emperor will come back to see you holding the painting in your hand and carefully peel your skin."


    Early summer chuckled: "you can''t be so scared..."


    When the Marquis saw that he didn''t speak, his face suddenly changed. He frowned and put his hand on his shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? Being a father really scares you. Just hang it back."


    At the beginning of summer, he rubbed the paper, his face became very dignified and lowered his voice: "Dad, you go outside the door and watch. There''s something in this painting."


    The Marquis was startled by his words and stretched out his hand to rob the painting in his hand: "that''s also the emperor''s privacy. It''s up to you to see."


    At the beginning of summer, he was afraid to tear the words, and then loosened his hand. He lifted his eyes and looked at the Lord and deceived him: "if someone else poisoned the painting?"


    Hou Ye''s veins jumped on his forehead, hung his hand hanging the painting in the air, paused, blinked twice, took back the painting and put it in his hand: "hurry, the emperor doesn''t know when he will come back."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a successful smile on the corner of his mouth. Naturally, the painting was not poisonous. He had checked it for a long time. He was just curious about what was hidden in the painting.


    Then he took a silver needle from his waist, opened the interlayer and shook off a thin piece of paper.


    At the beginning of summer, I put the painting on the table, bent down to pick up the paper that fell on the ground, picked it up and looked at it, I was surprised.


    The Marquis looked out from the crack of the door in fear. He heard that there was no movement on his side. He looked back at him and found him there. His eyes were surprised and his face was shocked.


    "Oh, what are you staring at!" The Marquis glanced at the crack of the door again, and then walked quickly over.


    When he looked at the tissue paper in his hand at the beginning of summer, it was as if he had been struck by thunder.


    I saw a woman impressively painted on the paper, slim and graceful, just that face


    Beauty is unparalleled in the world.


    The Lord stammered for a long time before he said incredulously, "emperor, emperor, is this cherry son?"


    At the beginning of summer, he finally calmed down, frowned and shook his head: "this paper has been for some years, and the pen and ink is not painted recently. This woman is not meng''an, but very similar."


    After hearing this, the Marquis felt at ease, took the tissue paper in his hand and sighed again: "it''s too similar..."


    At the beginning of summer, when the emperor first saw LAN Yuying, his face looked a little strange. Is it that mengan''s mother was painted on this paper?


    Is it difficult for the emperor and meng''an''s mother to have some origin?


    At the beginning of the summer, when the Marquis was amazed, the voice of a small official driving outside the door sounded.


    They looked at each other and their hearts sank.


    "Stop at the door for your father. If you don''t have time to install it back, hang it up first." The Marquis said quickly, turned around, opened the door and closed it again.


    "Oh, why don''t you stay in the house and come out to pick you up?" The emperor was not surprised when he saw the Marquis, but he was quite surprised when he came out.


    "It''s not natural to come out to pick you up." The Duke smiled on his face.


    "It''s weird." The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at him up and down.


    "Ah, Emperor!" When the Marquis saw him walking, he was about to push the door and enter, and hurried to hold him tight.


    The emperor looked at him suspiciously.


    "I brought a man to eat today." The Marquis smiled.


    "Oh?" The emperor was about to push the door: "I want to see who followed you to rub the imperial grain."


    Hou Ye''s veins jumped on his forehead and hurriedly pressed his hand: "it''s boring to go in so much. If you don''t guess, cough, guess."


    The emperor drew from the corners of his mouth and frowned and scolded, "childish."


    Then he pushed the door and entered. The Marquis couldn''t stop him. He couldn''t drag him out. He immediately followed him into the imperial study.


    The Marquis glanced at the Song painting for the first time. He saw it hanging there intact and sighed. In his ear, there was a question from the Emperor: "where are people?"


    "Huh?" The Marquis looked up and looked around. The room was empty. Only the emperor looked at him with a smile.


    The Marquis turned his eyes and was about to call early summer. He saw a figure in front of him. Then early summer stood in front of them and smiled qianyin: "emperor, I''m hiding behind the door."


    When the emperor saw his face clearly, his face burst into a smile. He took his hand at the beginning of summer and walked along: "it turned out that he brought you into the palace. Tell me what you want to eat."


    Xia Chu was led by the emperor with one hand and the emperor''s wrist with the other hand. Without trace, he put his index finger and middle finger on his pulse. As he walked along, he sprinkled Jiao: "what the emperor gives me to eat, what the emperor gives is the best..."

 Chapter 439

    The emperor was very happy with what he said at the beginning of summer. With a smile, he told grandpa Li: "I''ll give chu''er a share of what I love to eat on weekdays."


    Duke Li responded and went down to do the errand with a gift.


    The emperor led him to the table and motioned him to sit down: "see if your taste is the same as mine."


    At the beginning of summer, he only hated why the imperial study was not bigger. Why did he arrive at the table without taking two steps? He just quietly took a pulse and noticed some clues, so he had to loosen his hand, but he still had a smile on his face: "the emperor''s taste is naturally the most tricky. If you like it, it must be delicious."


    The Marquis was still standing at the door at this time, so he looked at them and left them talking and laughing. With a dissatisfied look on his face, he walked towards them and scolded them at the beginning of summer: "your father still left behind, so he knew to lead the emperor."


    The emperor laughed more and more happily after hearing this: "I brought him here. What are you yelling at him? Look at your stingy way."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he proudly raised his chin and looked like a fox pretending to be a tiger. He teased the emperor out of his mouth.


    "Why did you go to the palace with him today?" The emperor asked at the beginning of summer.


    "I miss the emperor." Blurted out in early summer.


    Although the emperor listened very comfortable, he was still skeptical: "seriously?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he gave a "tut" and said solemnly: "bullying the king will lose his head."


    The Marquis rolled his eyes. He realized his ability to open his eyes and tell lies. If he didn''t press it hard, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The emperor touched his forehead and looked spoiled.


    Grandpa Li outside the house has begun to bring his palace maid with meals and dishes and put a full table. Although he was greedy at the beginning of summer, he really felt too much


    "You are in the light of chu''er today." The emperor joked at the Duke.


    The Marquis can finally sneer. He suffocated him just now.


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor really believed that he came to the palace to eat


    At the beginning of summer, I buried myself in eating for a long time. I only heard the Marquis say in his ear: "emperor, why did you use a few chopsticks? Aren''t these all your favorite?"


    He just raised his head and looked at the emperor with his mouth full of oil.


    Seeing his appearance, the emperor smiled at the corners of his mouth and took a handkerchief to wipe the oil stains on the corners of his mouth for him.


    At the beginning of summer, I could really feel the emperor''s love for him. I asked in a very sincere tone: "is the emperor unwell?"


    The emperor saw that his worried look was sincere and his smile deepened. He put down his veil and waved his hand: "no, I just don''t have much appetite recently."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes turned and suddenly his eyes brightened: "does the emperor still remember the sweetheart who came into the palace with me?"


    Hou Ye''s hand shook and the chopsticks fell back into the plate.


    Fortunately, the emperor was stunned and didn''t pay attention. He immediately said to the beginning of summer: "I remember, her name is lanyuying. What''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of summer, Yang smiled and said, "emperor, you know, I have been recuperating in the mountain since I was young. The doctor who took care of me is her father, so her medical skills are also excellent. If you don''t let her go to the palace to see for the emperor?"


    The veins on the Lord''s forehead jumped straight. Just now he said that bullying the king was going to lose his head


    Apart from LAN Yuying''s inability to cure, the Marquis felt his hair was straight in his heart just because of her face and the people in the portrait.


    The emperor was silent for a moment before he said, "I''m all right. I don''t need to see a doctor."


    At the beginning of summer, however, she didn''t obey, holding the emperor''s sleeve and pulling: "it''s best if it''s OK. Let her go into the palace to see you. I have the right to have another meal with her."


    The emperor frowned and thought about it. At the beginning of summer, he pulled his sleeves again and called out with Jiao: "Emperor..."


    The emperor nodded, pinched the center of his eyebrows, turned his head to the Duke and said, "you can''t stand it in the house every day."


    The Marquis was still worried about how to let LAN Yuying enter the palace for treatment in the early summer. Seeing that the emperor turned to talk to him, he also picked up a nice sentence: "he is just coquettish to you and is tough to talk to me in the house."


    Sure enough, the emperor was very happy after hearing the dragon''s heart, and his face was full of uncontrollable joy.


    Duke Li, who stood aside, also kept the beginning of summer in mind. He thought that the Marquis was an exception to the emperor, so he dared to speak loudly to the emperor.


    I didn''t think that the Duke''s son is more skilled at the emperor. I can''t offend him.


    Therefore, when the Marquis left with him at the beginning of summer, the emperor sent Duke Li to send them out of the palace.


    After leaving the door of the imperial study, the Marquis asked Duke Li to go back and wait on him.


    If it were usual, Grandpa Li would have smiled and retreated.


    But today, he refused to go, and had to send the Marquis and the early summer out of the palace.


    The Marquis had always wanted to ask about the portrait. However, Grandpa Li didn''t know why he was mad today. He had to take them to the gate of the palace to leave.


    The Marquis looked at his back, pinched the center of his eyebrows, and immediately pulled him into the carriage at the beginning of summer. He couldn''t wait to ask, "the portrait..."


    "Dad dragged on for so long, I naturally put it back quickly." At the beginning of summer, knowing what he was worried about, he quickly opened his mouth to calm his nervous heart.


    The Marquis covered his chest and breathed out his breath. Then his face was cold again: "Ying''er doesn''t know medicine. Don''t you take him into the palace to see a doctor to help?"


    Early summer patted his hand to comfort: "I naturally have a way, Dad, don''t worry."


    The Marquis''s face was still calm, frowning and worried: "but her face..."


    At the beginning of the summer, she was also frozen: "that''s why I want to take her into the palace to see if I can find some clues from the emperor."


    The Marquis looked at him angrily and was quite dissatisfied: "it''s too radical. We don''t know what the woman in the portrait has to do with the emperor. We should find out."


    At the beginning of summer, with patience, Wen Sheng advised: "you grew up with the emperor as a child. You don''t know this person. Where can we start?"


    The Marquis was blocked by what he said, but he had a gentle attitude and was not easy to scold him.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw him holding his breath, he burst out laughing and said, "Dad, do you remember that the emperor first saw meng''an and said that she looked like an old friend."


    Hou Ye nodded. He remembered that he had asked Huo Tianxiu present at that time. He didn''t have such an old friend in his impression.


    Early summer sighed: "so, no one knows her existence at all. How did the emperor know her and what the origin between him and her is? There is no way to find out. He can only take LAN Yuying into the palace to see if he can beat around the Bush and find out something..."

 Chapter 440

    At the beginning of the summer, I returned to Hou''s house and went straight to Lanyuan. As soon as I stepped into the gate of the garden, I saw a touch of fiery red, jumping out of the window of the house in front and jumping into his arms.


    He reached for it, stroked a handful of smooth fur, and finally teased Diandian''s ears: "your nose is smarter than a dog."


    A little dissatisfied raised his tail and rushed to his cheeks to sweep around. At the beginning of summer, he blocked his tail and coaxed with a warm voice: "well, well, you are the noble red fox king."


    This little bit raised its arrogant fox head, then drilled into his arms, and then rubbed


    "I said how it jumped out of the window. It was you."


    At the beginning of summer, when she heard the speech, she looked up and saw LAN Yuying holding her hands on the window coffin and smiling at him.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved to her, smiled and walked towards the door. Dian Dian in his arms was extremely dissatisfied with the suddenly lost touch. The red tail rolled his arm and pulled it down.


    "Dian Dian is so sticky? In the past, when Xu Wenlan came, he had to pinch it with Xu Wenlan?" At the beginning of summer, he was forced to roll the fox and smiled at LAN Yuying who opened the door.


    Lanyuying reached out and flicked on Diandian''s forehead: "it''s not so sticky to me on weekdays. When I go to bed, I know to go to bed, so I''ll make out with me at that time."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He bounced on the fox''s head just played by blue feather cherry: "obscene!"


    I don''t know whether it shakes its head or acts coquettish. It is buried in the arms of early summer and has been swinging its head.


    LAN Yuying glanced up and down at him. She hadn''t seen such an early rise in early summer for a long time. She frowned and asked, "are you looking for me to have breakfast?"


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head again and again. He had just used too much in the imperial study. It would be rolled in his stomach, which would make him feel like vomiting


    "Then why did you come to me this morning? Did you deliberately come to ravage a little bit?" Blue feather cherry has a suspicious face.


    At the beginning of summer, Li Xinlan was called to bring a breakfast to LAN Yuying alone. He gathered a playful look and turned to her and said, "you can eat here. I just ate in the palace and came here to discuss something with you."


    LAN Yuying seldom saw him so serious and sat down beside him: "what else do you want to discuss with me and what do you need me to do?"


    At the beginning of summer, I was moved, winked at her and kissed her.


    Blue feather cherry sighed and shook her head: "serious, but three seconds."


    At the beginning of the summer, the emperor''s face coagulated: "the emperor has a disease. When he led me in the morning, I took the opportunity to catch his pulse. The time is too short to diagnose specific diseases, but the vanity of the pulse is certain."


    LAN Yuying looked stunned: "this is not what you are good at? What can I do?"


    At the beginning of summer, with a sly smile, he told her his intention in detail.


    After listening to Bai, LAN Yuying glanced at him and said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? It''s just that I''m told to lie. What can I do if I screw up."


    At the beginning of summer, I smiled: "then we will lose our heads together and go to the yellow spring to fight against the bitter mandarin duck..."


    As soon as the voice of early summer fell, Xu Wenlan happened to walk outside the door. Hearing this sentence, his face turned white and said to the early summer inside: "what bitter mandarin duck, nonsense, early in the morning, bah, bah, bah. Bad luck!"


    At the beginning of the summer, Lang laughed loudly and said "bah" three times to Xu Wenlan who came in, bah the spittle stars on his face.


    Xu Wenlan just wanted to get angry. LAN Yuying got up and put on his wrist, holding a surprise smile: "didn''t you say you''d be back in the afternoon?"


    Xu Wenlan looked white at the beginning of summer and turned to Lanyu yingrou and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I didn''t spend the night there. I came back all night."


    LAN Yuying was ashamed when she heard the speech. At the beginning of the summer, she "tut" pulled Dian Dian down from her arms, walked towards the door and said, "well, I won''t look at you two."


    Xu Wenlan could not wait for his pace to be faster and waved to the one he disliked.


    At the beginning of the summer, he paused, turned his head and saw that Dian Dian bit his clothes. At the beginning of the summer, he bounced on his forehead and ordered, "scatter your mouth and follow blue and blue."


    A little bit of grinding in the mouth of the clothes, reluctantly or loose mouth.


    Xu Wenlan called to Dian Dian: "Dian Dian, come back and let him go quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, when she heard the speech, she looked back and smiled. She winked at LAN Yuying and kissed her: "Lan Lan, you have to ask him for leave the next day. Remember to go with me!"


    Xu Wenlan pointed to his back at the beginning of summer, turned his head and looked at LAN Yuying in surprise: "what did he say?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wen Lan, you haven''t had breakfast yet? I''ll have someone take the last one..." Lan Yuying said and walked out of the room.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Behind him, Xu Wenlan howled, "I''m still Farting!"


    At the beginning of summer, thinking about Xu Wenlan at the moment, I don''t know how to be furious. I deserve it!


    Who let him show his love in front of him all day? Now he is annoyed. At the beginning of summer, he is proud, with a smile on his lips and humming a minor, and then he returns to the yunqi courtyard.


    He originally wanted to write a letter to tell Xiao mubai about it. Later, he thought about it and told him when he found out the reason.


    At present, he is far away in Chongqing, and he can only worry about it in vain.


    At this time, Xiao mubai, who was in the camp, received a letter from Xujing instead of waiting for a letter from early summer.


    The letter reported one thing. Someone visited the Fushui king temple at night. He has high martial arts and has never been found.


    If it weren''t for the woman named Yan Ying who entered the temple in early summer, she would be cautious.


    Every night before going to bed, I climb a hair on the door bolt. I''m afraid no one knows until now. Someone has come and gone without a trace.


    Xujing carefully screened the people who might be sent in and out of the palace, but he still got nothing.


    I also questioned those subordinates who were on duty that night. The people at the bottom said that everything was as usual.


    Only the most skillful dark Wei jiangmeng left by Xiao mubai said that he didn''t seem to remember what happened that night.


    Xujing was quite frightened after hearing his words. He didn''t know what the purpose of this person was and whether he found anything. Then he hurried to send an urgent letter to tell Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai frowned. He knew Jiang Meng''s martial arts. The only thing that could make him unaware was


    He was drugged, so he couldn''t remember the events of that night clearly!


    Among Liang Guojing, Xujing has also screened those who can give Jiang Meng medicine without knowing it.


    Since I have got nothing, maybe I''m not from liang?


    As soon as Xiao mubai read this, his eyes brightened, spread out rice paper, picked up a letter, asked about the current situation in the western regions, and told him to investigate what the Regent had done these days!

 Chapter 441

    Xiao mubai''s face hasn''t looked good these two days since receiving Xujing''s letter. He concludes that this matter has something to do with Yuefeng. Yan Ying has been in the temple for so long, and no one in the king''s palace of the state of Liang is suspicious. Xiao mubai really can''t think of anyone else besides Yuefeng.


    What made his face more gloomy was that if he expected it to be right, the moon wind was going for the beginning of summer.


    But he is different from the wind, horses and cattle in early summer. What is his plan?


    Xiao mubai couldn''t understand. The more he didn''t have a clue, the more anxious he was. He couldn''t feel at ease when it came to the beginning of summer.


    Cold SA followed him these two days. He was frightened. He scolded Xu Jing thousands of times in his heart. He didn''t know what had happened. The letter made the king so worried and made him nervous.


    Until Han SA received the letter from the beginning of summer and hurriedly sent it to Xiao mubai, hoping to make Xiao mubai feel better. He didn''t have to be so frightened.


    When Han SA entered the account, Xiao mubai was frowning and cold all over. The cold was stronger than that he had not received a reply for 25 days in a row.


    Han SA saluted, took out a letter from his arms and said with a smile, "young master, young master''s letter."


    Xiao mubai''s face was a little pale. He took the letter and read it. In just two sentences, he looked at the four words "die of old age" written on it and pursed a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    But the smile, as if it were nothing, looked strange in Han Sa''s eyes.


    At this time, Xiao mubai rubbed the stationery in his hand, raised his eyes and glanced at the cold Sa: "where is the Feng Shui around Chongqing city?"


    Cold Sa''s face was as gray as death for a moment, and he replied with some stumbling: "king, Lord. Bury, bury who, ah?"


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao mubai waved his hand: "it''s all right. Just ask. You can step back."


    Han SA, who was granted amnesty, hurriedly withdrew and gasped outside the account. He wondered what the young master had written to the Lord and asked the Lord about Feng Shui


    At the beginning of summer, which was discussed by Han SA, he was carrying blue feather cherry on the way to the palace.


    After arriving at the gate of the palace, at the beginning of summer, she told LAN Yuying in the carriage again. She was repeatedly disgusted and nagged, and then got out of the car.


    Knowing that they were coming, Duke Li had already waited outside the palace gate. When he saw them, he nodded, bowed, flattered, smiled and saluted, and led them to the Qingxin temple.


    At the door of Qingxin hall, early summer asked grandpa Li to get some things. Although grandpa Li didn''t know what he wanted, he answered without hesitation. He heard a voice at the door, and was ready to go to early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he took LAN Yuying into the hall and made a salute to the emperor.


    The emperor glanced at LAN Yuying in a hurry, then turned to the beginning of summer and waved to him: "chu''er is coming."


    At the beginning of summer, Yang came forward with a smile: "emperor, I told Lan Lan, but she told me yesterday that when she followed me down the mountain, her father told her not to reveal her medical skills in front of others. After all, she is a reclusive expert with many rules and quirks."


    Seeing his pouting complaint, the emperor comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. I said no, since I came, let''s finish eating together and go out of the palace."


    At the beginning of summer, he stepped forward again: "how can I do that? Chu''er thought of a good way to make Lan Lan not only not go against his promise, but also realize my sincere filial piety."


    The emperor saw his pleased face and raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Tell me."


    At the beginning of summer, with a sly smile, at this time, Duke Li''s voice came from the door: "Your Majesty, everything you want is ready."


    The emperor looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer and said, "take it in."


    Duke Li answered and opened the door of the hall and asked the little official to move things in.


    At the beginning of the summer, he ordered the little official to put the screen in front of the emperor''s desk, took the silk thread they presented, waved his hand, and asked Duke Li to retreat with them.


    The emperor looked at the screen in front of him and frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    At the beginning of summer, he came forward and handed one end of the two silk threads to his hand. When he raised his hand and pressed the two silk threads on the pulse of his other arm, he said to him, "LAN LAN can feel your pulse through the screen like this. In this way, it doesn''t count as a person''s disclosure of medical skills. It doesn''t count as her prescribing medicine for you after being reported through my mouth."


    Hearing the speech, the emperor felt very playful and raised his hand to take away the silk thread. At the beginning of summer, he pressed it with his hands, pursed his mouth, and looked wronged and charming: "emperor, I have moved all the screens. For the sake of chu''er''s concern for your body, please forgive chu''er''s heart..."


    The emperor looked at the silk thread in his hand and his eyes full of tears. He nodded helplessly and pressed the silk thread again.


    Xia Chujian smiled and pulled two silk threads through the screen in front of LAN Yuying, walked behind her, pulled the end for her, and said to her, "OK, LAN LAN, you start the diagnosis."


    LAN Yuying said "well" and put her hand on it, but it was not really put on the silk thread, but it was behind her in early summer.


    A moment later, at the beginning of summer, he pretended to put his ears close to lanyuying''s ears.


    The emperor could see through the screen that they were whispering. He loosened the silk thread and asked, "how about it?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he took the silk thread and came forward, holding a smile: "blue and blue said it''s no big deal, but it''s heavy in autumn. The emperor can''t be greedy for cold, and don''t eat something with big meat and tonic. We''ll go to the Imperial dining room and ask you to eat it for two days. If you feel comfortable, you can eat it according to that dish."


    The emperor''s eyebrows stretched slightly and burst out with a smile: "you''ve said everything. Can''t I say it?"


    Early summer put on his arm and shook it: "chu''er, this is not for the sake of your body, the emperor."


    The emperor patted his hand and said, "yes, I know you''re sweet."


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor waved to LAN Yuying again. Seeing that she came forward, the emperor lowered her eyelids and continued to look at the memorial on the case.


    "Then I''ll go to the imperial dining room with LAN LAN, and we''ll eat like this in the evening." At the beginning of summer, he turned his head to the emperor and observed his subtle behavior.


    The Emperor gave a "um" sound. Until LAN Yuying came forward, his body was slightly stiff.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t see his expression under his head. I had to go down the steps and stand at the same place with lanyuying to salute and leave.


    The emperor still didn''t lift his head, and said, "hard work, blue girl."


    At the beginning of summer, I glanced at my mouth and thought to myself, I''ll have dinner at the same table for a while and see if you can''t lift your head!


    He turned and walked to the door with LAN Yuying. When he went out, he glanced at the front of the table behind the screen.


    The emperor obviously raised his head

 Chapter 442

    Duke Li walked ahead and led early Xia and LAN Yuying to the imperial dining room. LAN Yuying raised her eyebrows with exploratory eyes and looked at early Xia. Early Xia purred at Duke Li''s back and motioned for her to talk later.


    LAN Yuying bit her lip, climbed up her wrist at the beginning of summer and attached it to his ear. "I''m not asking about the emperor, I''m asking you what I said when you went to the imperial dining room!"


    At the beginning of summer, he burst out laughing, patted his chest and silently replied, "there''s me."


    Lanyuying was relieved and let go.


    After arriving at the imperial dining room, father-in-law Li introduced the identity of early summer to the people inside. They all stopped their work and knelt down. Early summer nodded and asked them to get up, glanced at them and asked, "who is in charge?"


    A man on the right stood up, bowed his head and replied, "young Marquis, the servant millet righteousness is the chief cook here."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved to guziyi and ordered him some medicated meals. Guziyi was a smart man. When he met medicated meals he had never heard of, he would know the process after listening to him once.


    "Little Marquis, it''s easy to say other things, but we don''t have a few medicines here. If we go to Taihai hospital for approval, I''m afraid we''ll be late for this meal in the evening." Millet noodles are hard to see.


    "You pick up the others and do them first. I''ll get them for you." At the beginning of the summer, he waved to him, and millet Yi retreated. He ordered the young officials to work quickly.


    Seeing that he turned around, Duke Li walked out of the house and hurriedly stepped forward: "young Marquis, tell me what you need, and I''ll just go and get it. It''s rare for you to come into the palace. Just go back to Qingxin hall with Miss LAN and talk to the emperor."


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head: "lead the way."


    Grandpa Li wanted to butter up. He didn''t want to be ungrateful at the beginning of summer, so he had to lead the way in front.


    At the beginning of the summer, he wanted to go to Taiyuan hospital to meet Xiang Chengfang. Secondly, he also wanted to meet the new hospital envoy yuan Guangyi.


    At the beginning of the summer, when he went to Taiyuan hospital with father-in-law Li, Xiang Chengfang saw him before father-in-law Li introduced him. All the medicine cans in his hands fell down and the doctors inside were startled with a "pop" sound. Fortunately, the medicine cans were made of wood, otherwise they had to fall to pieces.


    Li Gonggong also looked at Xiang Chengfang, and then opened his mouth to introduce him to the people.


    The people of the imperial hospital put down their work and saluted one after another. At the beginning of the summer, they glanced and asked, "where is the hospital envoy?"


    Out came a doctor who bowed his head and replied, "the court envoy has gone to ask the empress for a pulse."


    At the beginning of summer, the light of the eyes was restrained, which was unfortunate.


    Xiang Chengfang came over and said solemnly, "the lower official is Xiang Chengfang, who is in charge of the hospital here. I don''t know what I can do to help the little marquis."


    At the beginning of the summer, he endured a smile and imitated his affectation: "then you have to take the two of us to get some medicinal materials and make medicinal meals for the emperor."


    Xiang Chengfang nodded: "please come here, little Hou ye and miss LAN."


    At the beginning of summer, Grandpa Li waited outside and walked to the pharmacy with LAN Yuying.


    Along the way, Xiang Chengfang was calm and did not say a word, but the cuff was tightly held by him, which was enough to see that he was still very excited in his heart.


    Until he entered the pharmacy, Xiang Chengfang closed the door and asked at the beginning of summer, "master, how is the emperor?"


    At the beginning of summer, LAN Yuying glanced at her and purred her mouth towards the door. LAN Yuying knew something and went to the door to watch for them.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiang Chengfang turned his head and said, "what''s the panic? I''m not here."


    Xiang Chengfang was reprimanded by him, but he was elated: "yes, with a master, the medicine will cure the disease."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with his hands around his chest and eyebrows: "when did I say that the emperor is ill?"


    Xiang Cheng was stunned: "no, no disease? Is the master really looking for herbs to make medicinal meals?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, then went to the medicine cabinet and picked up the herbs.


    Xiang Chengfang was stunned and immediately followed up: "it seems that the students made a mistake and worried blindly. I have checked the ingredients in the imperial dining room, and there is no problem."


    At the beginning of summer, he had taken three or four herbs and said, "you''re not wrong."


    Xiang Cheng was stunned. At the beginning of Xia, seeing that he didn''t keep up with him, he turned to look at him, took two steps back and said to him, "the emperor is not ill. He is poisoned."


    "What..." Xiang Chengfang only shouted a word, and was stretched out his hand to cover his mouth at the beginning of summer. His eyes were frightened and his throat sobbed.


    After a while, Xia Chu saw that his trembling body gradually stabilized, and then asked, "can you calm down?"


    Xiang Chengfang nodded and released his hand in early summer.


    "Master, didn''t you tell the emperor directly?" Xiang Chengfang felt that if the emperor knew, the palace would not be so peaceful.


    "Not yet." At the beginning of summer, he turned and walked, and continued to search for herbs.


    "Court envoy, he......" Xiang Chengfang covered his mouth and dared not say what he thought.


    "It''s not necessarily true. If he can''t see the poison, it''s normal. I confirmed again and again when I diagnosed. The emperor''s pulse is vain. It looks like excessive fatigue, mental injury and excessive waste." At the beginning of summer, when he understood what he meant, he paused: "but in fact, he was poisoned by a poison that is difficult to diagnose."


    It took a long time in early summer. For the first time, he thought it was just wasted.


    Therefore, Yuan Guangyi prescribed him some medicine for hemoptysis, and the practice of persuading him to abstain was also in line with the emperor''s pulse.


    Only because the emperor was seriously ill in his last life, he took a second pulse in early summer, but this time he found some subtle differences.


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly remembered that this situation had happened when he was consulting the pulse for the Jiang family, the shopkeeper of the clothing store in Hanyang City, but it was not poison among them.


    At the beginning of summer, I suffered a loss and had a long memory. I caught a pulse for the third time. Finally, it was confirmed that the emperor was different from the people in Hanyang city. This kind of poison can cause people to cough up blood.


    Seeing him stop, Xiang Chengfang looked dignified and asked tentatively, "master, what poison is it? Can it be solved by taking medicinal diet?"


    At the beginning of summer, he came back and shook his head at him.


    Xiang Cheng was stunned and stepped forward: "why do you still make medicinal diet if you can''t solve it? Master, go back and develop the antidote!"


    At the beginning of summer, helping the forehead has a headache. He doesn''t know it.


    I haven''t seen this kind of poison before


    Xiang Chengfang saw that he was consumed here, and his tone became more and more urgent: "master, the emperor''s dragon body health is related to heaven..."


    "Stop, you have a virtue with my father." At the beginning of summer, he quickly put out his hand to stop it and sighed: "there are some problems with the emperor''s food recently. Although medicated food can''t solve them, it can slow down some of his symptoms. Don''t let me talk about it."


    Xiang Chengfang was stunned by his dislike. LAN Yuying, who had been standing at the door, hurriedly ran over with his train: "Grandpa Li, Grandpa Li is coming!"

 Chapter 443

    As soon as LAN Yuying''s voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then there was Duke Li''s unique sharp voice: "young Marquis, this medicine has been obtained for a long time. Do you want to send a servant to help find it?"


    Xiang Chengfang was a little distracted in an instant. At the beginning of summer, he whispered to him, "what''s the panic? Just find a way to send it off."


    Xiang Chengfang was stunned when he was scolded in early summer. He didn''t panic. He just learned that the emperor was not ill, but actually poisoned. Before he could digest his shock, he heard father-in-law Li''s voice and felt a little confused.


    "No, it''s just a delicious medicinal material. The Xiang palm hospital doesn''t remember where to put it. It took some time and it''ll be ready soon." At the beginning of summer, he turned to the door and said.


    "Yes, look at the memory of the lower officer, which has delayed the time of the young marquis." Xiang Chengfang agrees.


    "The servant is waiting outside." Duke Li answered outside.


    At the beginning of summer, he stopped talking nonsense with Xiang Chengfang. He quickly found the remaining medicinal materials, piled them into Xiang Chengfang''s arms, and opened the door with blue feather cherry.


    "Xiang Zhangyuan has been found. Send it to the imperial dining room. I''ll take Miss LAN to Qingxin hall." At the beginning of summer, he gave orders to Grandpa Li.


    "Yes, the slave sent someone to guide you?" Grandpa Li asked with a flattering smile.


    "No, I know." At the beginning of summer, Duke Li waved his hand. He didn''t know what to say. He gave a gift to early summer and asked Xiaohuan to take down a pile of medicinal materials from Xiang Chengfang who had just gone out.


    On the way back to Qingxin hall with LAN Yuying in early summer, I told her the specific situation of the emperor, but I just said it.


    After all, LAN Yuying can''t detoxify. On the other hand, she doesn''t know much about the royal family. She can''t give advice to the person who poisoned. She can only listen to him pour some bitter water and talk about comfort.


    As they walked, they suddenly found that it was not far from a place in early summer. As soon as their eyes lit up, they turned into a path with blue feather cherry.


    The end of the path looked like a flower path, winding and long, like a ribbon of brocade.


    At the beginning of summer, he took Lanyu cherry out of the path and was in a sea of flowers. Lanyu cherry was full of joy: "it''s so beautiful here!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a female voice scolding and asking: "who are you? How dare you disturb the imperial concubine!"


    In the early summer, when he was looking for fame, the corners of his lips curved with a smile. It was really a coincidence that he was covered.


    He led LAN Yuying over and saluted the noble and charming woman beside the palace maid with willow eyebrows.


    LAN Yuying saw his rare propriety, which was enough to see his sincerity.


    Therefore, he also made a gift.


    "I met concubine Qi at the beginning of summer." At the beginning of summer, she didn''t report to her family. I think Princess laiqi should know who he is.


    "Are you the beginning of summer?" Concubine Qi was slightly surprised. The name had a cocoon on her ear when she heard Xiao Muhong say it. Even Xiao mubai often mentioned it when she came back last time, which made her curious.


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, he raised his head and smiled.


    In his last life, he came here by mistake and ran into concubine Qi. He just met this road and was going to take a chance. Unexpectedly, he really hit it.


    If he was allowed to pay a solemn visit to Yongxin palace, he always felt uncomfortable. Such a meeting made him feel familiar, and his smile became more and more friendly.


    Concubine Qi held back the palace maid and took another look at Lanyu Ying.


    "Niang Niang, her name is Lanyu Ying. She''s my man. It doesn''t hurt to say anything." The beginning of summer understood her meaning and said back.


    "The red of this palace doesn''t seem to have that blessing." Concubine Qi showed a regretful color on her face.


    "Mubai and I are close friends, and Muhong are like brothers and sisters. It''s time to visit concubine Qi. It''s fate to get lost and come here today." At the beginning of summer, he blinked his watery apricot eyes and said it sincerely.


    LAN Yuying finally understood and knew who the woman was in front of her.


    No wonder the ceremony at the beginning of the summer was extraordinarily elegant. Seeing him seriously saying the word "lost", he lowered his head and smiled.


    Was it lost just now? It was deliberately found!


    At first, she thought she came to show her the sea of flowers in early summer. It turned out that he wanted to see his mother-in-law himself


    "It''s rare to admire the boy and the man who has eyes on him. He has a cold and thin heart. You should bear more." Qi Guifei smiled.


    "He''s... good, not cold." Bite your lips slightly in early summer.


    Concubine Qi was quite surprised. Xiao mubai had only made friends with Xu Wenlan since she was a child, and this only friend told Xiao mubai in front of her.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing her face slightly stunned, she thought she misunderstood that she was a polite greeting, and added: "mubai is really good..."


    "The son of this palace naturally knows." Seeing that he blushed and argued, concubine Qi interrupted him with a silent smile and looked at Lanyu Ying again: "blue girl is unparalleled, and Honghong is not wronged if she loses. Unfortunately, it''s rare for mubai to have a good eye, but she can''t be a good son-in-law of the palace."


    LAN Yuying also laughed when she heard the speech. She turned her head and looked at the beginning of summer with a meaningful expression. It seemed that she could be a daughter-in-law if she couldn''t be a good son-in-law.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at LAN Yuying and chatted with concubine Qi with a smile. Because he was worried about the emperor''s hurry, he didn''t stay too long.


    After chatting with him, concubine Qi felt quite in tune with him. When he left, she asked him to come to Yongxin palace often if he had nothing to do in the future.


    At the beginning of the summer, he bowed respectfully and left. On the way back to the Qingxin hall, LAN Yuying was joking at him: "it''s good. I left a good impression on my future mother-in-law..."


    At the beginning of summer, they often covered her mouth. They frolicked and ran back to the Qingxin hall.


    Duke Li outside the hall had already returned. Seeing them, he hurried forward with an anxious look on his face: "Oh, little Marquis, you are back. The emperor sent people to find you. Just now he scolded the slave for losing you."


    I just met concubine Qi at the beginning of the summer. I''m in a good mood at the moment. I pacify him: "I''ve wronged you. I''ll go in and say good words for you later."


    Duke Li''s eyes lit up and quickly bowed: "thank you, little marquis."


    At the beginning of summer, he patted him on the shoulder and took blue feather cherry into the hall.


    When the emperor saw him, his locked eyebrows stretched out. Before he opened his mouth, he greeted him with a smiling face at the beginning of summer: "I told grandpa Li that I knew the way and didn''t let him send someone to send him. Don''t blame him."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "if you say you know it, he really won''t give it away? He''s still lost."


    At the beginning of summer, he took his arm and pointed to LAN Yuying: "I didn''t get lost. I just took LAN LAN to see a sea of flowers, which delayed some hours."

 Chapter 444

    The emperor heard that the word "flower sea" in early summer pointed to LAN Yuying, and his body stiffened. Because the other hand was still on his arm at the beginning of summer, it was very obvious.


    The emperor was silent for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at LAN Yuying: "Miss Lan''s father''s medical skill is so superb, I''m sure your mother''s body is also very good."


    LAN Yuying answered, "yes, my parents are in good health."


    The emperor lowered his eyelids and said, "blue girl likes flowers very much?"


    Blue feather cherry answered again: "yes, I like it very much."


    The emperor got up and asked as he walked, "since you like it, can you be good at incense?"


    Lanyuying looked at the beginning of summer when she followed the emperor. No wonder before entering the palace, she took down the sachets from both of them. She was surprised. She really asked her to guess the emperor''s questions in her room that day and told her how to respond in advance.


    Although she was curious about how the emperor seemed to know her very well, she replied according to the instructions of early summer: "not good at medicine, only good at medicine."


    The emperor came to the table with a complicated complexion. He immediately waved to her, motioned her to come and sit down, turned his head to Duke Li and ordered: "pass the meal."


    Duke Li replied and retired to pass the meal. The atmosphere was a little inexplicable embarrassment for the moment.


    At the beginning of the summer, he joked to the Emperor: "Blue''s parents have been hidden, but his father won''t go down the mountain and enter the emperor''s hospital."


    The emperor laughed: "you think too much. I ask casually. There''s no other meaning."


    Shrugged his shoulders early in the summer and chatted with him about the fact that he had just met with princess charming. The palace was full of eyeliner, and could not conceal it anyway.


    There was an indescribable look on the emperor''s face, but the tone was quite unexpected: "imperial concubine Qi is rarely close to people, and mubai is not under her knees. She has married Daxiao alone these years. Although she has not spoken bitterly, I also know that it is not easy for her to fall in love with you. If nothing happens, it''s better to go to Yongxin palace to talk with her often, and I think Honghong will be very happy."


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor smiled and responded. Instead, the emperor raised his eyebrows and began to tease him: "I deserve to be so refreshing, and I''m not afraid to hurt Miss Lan''s heart."


    LAN Yuying smiled: "the emperor laughed. I know what he wants."


    The emperor was shocked when he heard the speech and raised his eyes to see her smile. His eyes were involuntarily absorbed. The smiling look and the same words made him fall into many, many years ago. He said to a woman who looked like her: "he''s going to marry someone else."


    The woman smiled as like as two peas, saying the same thing: "the emperor laughed and I knew his intentions."


    LAN Yuying was smiling and answering, and found that the emperor''s eyes gradually became hot and hazy. The eyes were fixed on her face, but it seemed that it was not her


    Blue feather cherry frowned slightly and looked at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, naturally, he also found that the emperor was in memory, but he didn''t interrupt. Instead, he hoped that the emperor would think more and had better disclose some unintentionally until Duke Li called out: "emperor, dinner is ready."


    The emperor suddenly regained his consciousness, lowered his eyelids and gave a ''hum''.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was in low spirits, he told him the benefits of the intestines, stomach, spleen and kidney conditioned by these medicinal diets while distributing vegetables for him.


    The emperor had no appetite. After listening to what he said, he reluctantly picked up a chopstick: "you are very skilled in speaking."


    At the beginning of summer, I smiled: "chu''er is weak since childhood. If you eat too much medicated food, you will naturally know. Besides, there is blue in your ears. How can you not be familiar with it."


    The emperor nodded, but he also felt that it was true. After chewing two mouthfuls, he didn''t have the feeling of nausea these days. It was even a little sour, quite appetizing, and the chopsticks moved more slowly.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the emperor could eat, he smiled and asked, "how about it?"


    The emperor nodded to LAN Yuying and said, "I thought Miss Lan was young and didn''t care at first. It was just a boast. I didn''t think this medicinal diet was really good. I didn''t have any appetite for days."


    "That''s not good. It''s great." At the beginning of summer, he proudly raised his chin and winked at LAN Yuying.


    LAN Yuying glanced at him, as if saying that he was boasting, his eyes moved to the emperor''s face and replied: "the emperor likes it. Then he will eat it first according to these. I''ll write a recipe later, so that the emperor won''t be tired of these dishes. You can change them."


    The emperor looked away when she spoke, looked at the beginning of summer, listened to her finish and nodded: "very good."


    At the beginning of summer, knowing that the Emperor didn''t dare to see LAN Yuying too much, he deliberately said, "Lan Lan is talking to you. Why are you looking at me?"


    The emperor looked stunned, then pretended to be angry and knocked on his forehead: "I can''t see if you can''t do it."


    Early summer covered his head: "yes, I''ll just say so..."


    After dinner, he took LAN Yuying with him to leave the emperor at the beginning of summer. The emperor asked him to come to the palace more often if he had nothing to do. He took a deep look at LAN Yuying: "thank you, Miss LAN."


    LAN Yuying smiled and saluted. The emperor looked stunned, waved his hand and ordered Duke Li to send them out of the palace.


    After leaving the Qingxin hall, just ask grandpa Li to go back and serve at the beginning of the summer. Grandpa Li is not willing to rely on him. He just lost once this night and has to take them out of the palace.


    At the beginning of summer, there was no choice but to let him lead the way out of the palace.


    When the Raven outside the palace saw him coming out, he drove a carriage to meet him. At the beginning of summer, he sent LAN Yuying back to the Hou house. Xu Wenlan had been waiting in the house for a long time. Before he began to complain about the beginning of summer, he had taken the Raven to Mingxiang garden on horseback.


    Now Kong Changhui is sitting in the position of the Secretary of Dali temple, and he has to go out and open his residence. Now in Mingxiang garden, in addition to Shi Zhongfei, there is only Bing Wen who still lives there.


    When he went in the early summer, Jiao Shi led him to Bingwen''s house. Shi Zhongfei was in his house and sighed: "we were together at the beginning, but now there are only you and me."


    At the beginning of summer, leaning against the door, he smiled and scolded: "what''s the sigh? Now you count your money every day until your hands are soft, and you won''t let them be promoted to a senior official?"


    Shi Zhongfei and Bing Wen were stunned. Looking for their voices, they saw a smile on the corners of their mouths at the beginning of summer. They leaned there casually and gracefully. The moonlight caged a layer of silver on him, adding two points of dusty temperament.


    Shi Zhongfei quickly got up with a blush on his face: "I, I don''t mean that. I just sigh. Although we are promoted and rich now, we are a lot lonely."


    Bingwen burst into laughter and said, "he teased you. Go to the front yard and be busy. I think you''re looking for something for me."


    Shizhong flew a salute and retreated. Bingwen picked his eyebrows and looked at him: "come on, handsome childe, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 445

    At the beginning of summer, he was quite determined to listen to what he said. The smile on his face was a little flirtatious, and his chin was slightly raised. In the middle of his apricot shaped eyes, there was a bright light of the Milky way of stars.


    He straightened up and walked towards the room. He sat down in Shi Zhongfei''s chair just now and asked carelessly, "why can''t I come to you for drinking?"


    Bingwen took back the smiling look on his face, pressed one arm on the table, leaned forward slightly, and pressed down with his voice: "is there something wrong with the emperor''s body?"


    At the beginning of summer, a smiling face that was still calm and calm was suddenly surprised. A moment later, he nodded with a trace of joy: "did you hear it from the Tiange?"


    "Not all. I inferred the conclusion." Bingwen nodded and shook his head. Hearing the news from the Tiange, Xiang Chengfang once went back to his house on duty three days ago and went out in disguise.


    At that time, I didn''t know that he had gone to the Marquis house until it was reported from the Marquis house. At the same time, someone came to visit, and the time when he left the house coincided with the time when he returned to the house.


    Coincidentally, at the beginning of the summer, he entered the palace with the Marquis early the next morning. At the beginning of the summer, he brought Lanyu Ying into the palace together. After he left the palace, he came to find himself. Combined with all kinds of things, Bingwen would boldly infer that he had this question.


    At the beginning of summer, Bingwen on the opposite side was dressed in elegant brocade robes. His dark black hair poured down and scattered in the shoulder space. His eyes were wise, his nose was tall, his lower lip angle was light, and the lines on his face were extremely perfect, showing a scholarly fragrance, elegant and light.


    At this moment, at the beginning of summer, it seemed that he saw the best counselor around Xiao Yanjun in his last life. He made up his mind and guided the country.


    I don''t know when, Bingwen has poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. At the beginning of summer, he recovered from a trance. After receiving the tea, he said to him, "although the emperor''s body is difficult, it''s still OK at present. I have another thing for you to check."


    "Huh?" This time it was Bingwen''s turn to look surprised.


    Because what he said at the beginning of summer is to let him check, not to do it?


    In Bingwen''s heart, early summer is omniscient


    So he raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there anything else you don''t know?"


    At the beginning of summer, he listened to his serious questions without any banter. He shook his head and shrugged: "I''m not a God."


    "What''s up?" Bingwen''s face has become very solemn. How secret it must be to check things even in early summer.


    "I want you to check whether there was a fragrant Taoist family that suddenly disappeared 16 years ago." The case that Bingwen was asked to investigate at the beginning of the summer is older than the case of Ren''s family.


    He also had a whim after entering the palace today. Since there is no trace from the emperor, can he start with Lan Lan''s life experience.


    In the past, when he was on the mountain, old man LAN always boasted about their way of LAN''s fragrance.


    But after he went down the mountain, he had never heard of the so-called Lan Shi, and no one had ever heard of Lan Shi''s fragrance in his previous life.


    The emperor once asked Lanyu Yingke to be good at incense today. Therefore, at the beginning of summer, he wanted to start from this place to see if he could have some clues.


    "Although it''s a long time, it shouldn''t be difficult if it''s an aristocratic family. It just has to take some time." Bingwen frowned slightly.


    "Check it first. It''s too urgent." Xia Chu saw him lock his eyebrows and didn''t want to burden him. He could only look forward to old man LAN. Don''t brag. Maybe it''s not Lan''s family, but it''s always a family. When he finished his business, he changed the topic: "the ancestral hall of the Ren family is very prosperous now."


    Bingwen burst out laughing when he heard the speech: "I heard Jiao Shi say you''ve been there. It won''t be a neglect, young master. Come to me and ask for my punishment..."


    At the beginning of summer, they laughed and scolded. They chatted for half an hour. At the beginning of summer, they got up to leave, and Bingwen also got up to send him off.


    On the way to the gate of Mingxiang garden, I wanted to ask him how he and Xianli were doing at the beginning of summer, but I couldn''t say it.


    Since he learned about Xianli''s life experience, whenever he saw Xianli in early summer, he felt more pity in his eyes. It happened that he couldn''t tell Bingwen about it. He had to sigh and let him stay.


    After returning to the Marquis house at the beginning of summer, he went to the Longwu courtyard. The marquis in the study was struggling to solve the problem of life and death in front of the chessboard. When he saw that he came into the house at the beginning of summer, he quickly waved to him: "good boy, come and help my father see where he should fall?"


    At the beginning of summer, he leaned over and took out a sunspot and fell on the 13th of September. With a crisp sound of "pa", the Marquis looked suddenly enlightened and said for seconds.


    "Dad, why don''t you care about the emperor''s health now?" In the early summer, he blinked and looked suspicious. He jumped up and down in a hurry two days ago. Now he has returned to the house. The Marquis is is very calm and has the mind to study the life and death situation.


    "You sent Ying''er back to the house and still want to leave the house. I think the emperor''s illness is not very serious, otherwise you should come to me at the first time after you return to the house." The Marquis'' tut ''didn''t care, and even took time to raise his eyes and glanced at him: "besides, after Mr. Bai has taught you for many years, you have learned a doctor and can always take it."


    At the beginning of summer, he said, "are you praising me or hurting me?"


    The Marquis smiled cunningly at the corner of his mouth: "if you come with me, you''ll be flattered. If you don''t..."


    At the beginning of summer, he felt headache and sighed: "it''s getting late. I''ll accompany you to two dishes tomorrow."


    The Marquis frowned discontentedly, "I''m rising."


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help but say. He came forward and helped him up and coaxed him: "I have to go back to the emperor to think of a prescription. Just live in peace and have a rest early."


    After hearing this, the Marquis stopped arguing and let him help him back to his room to sleep.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw the Duke mistakenly thinking that the emperor was ill, he was too worried. He simply followed his words and didn''t refute them. When he sent him back to the room and came out again, he pinched his eyebrows and melancholy about the poisoning. Should he say it or not.


    At the beginning of summer, while thinking, I walked in the direction of yunqi courtyard. When I passed by Huayuan, I saw the lights in it, so I turned and knocked on the door.


    Mo Xiang opened the door to him and quickly turned aside to let him in.


    At the beginning of summer, he followed Mo Xiang to Wuma Huacai''s house. At the door, he ordered Mo Xiang to make a cup of tea. He raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    "Young master, the door is not bolted. Come in by yourself." The voice of Wu Ma Huacai came from the house.


    In early summer, after opening the door, he raised his eyebrows with a smile and asked, "how do you know it''s me?"


    Wu Mahua was still drawing drawings without lifting his head: "if it''s ink, there will be a sound at the door."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and laughed: "yes, no one else came here."


    "Who said that." Wu Mahua suddenly looked up and frowned: "there is a Miss Su who likes to run here every so often."

 Chapter 446

    At the beginning of the summer, after listening to Wu Ma Huacai''s words, his face was green and yellow. Obviously, he was extremely shocked. He even opened his mouth. After a long time of muttering, he asked, "you mean Su qianle?"


    Wu Mahua just looked impatient, lowered his head and continued to draw the drawing: "I don''t know. Mo Xiang called her Miss Su back and forth."


    At the beginning of summer, he rubbed his hands and turned his eyes: "is it the girl who loves to wear pink skirts?"


    The pen in Wu Mahua''s hand didn''t even stop: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it out."


    At the beginning of summer, fuforehead had a headache. At this time, Moxiang came to serve tea. At the beginning of summer, he took the tea lamp and asked her, "Su qianle really comes often?"


    Mo Xiang was stunned and nodded.


    At the beginning of summer, the corner of his mouth pulled out and raised his chin to the Wu Mahua who was buried in painting: "he turned away all the time?"


    Mo Xiangji smiled, nodded again, thought for a moment, or opened his mouth: "although Miss Su was rejected back and forth, the soup was sent here continuously."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gasped and his veins jumped on his forehead. Su qianle really caught a cold sweat. He finally threw his hands here. How did he fall in love with Wuma Huacai in the twinkling of an eye?


    He looked up and down at Wu Ma Hua''s talent and hit him in the mouth. What did she like about Wu Ma Hua?


    At the beginning of summer, when he was sobbing, Wu Mahua finally put the pen aside and straightened up to look at him: "why did you come?"


    At the beginning of summer, before he recovered from his shock, the ink fragrance beside him gently pulled his sleeve. He was surprised that Wu Mahua had gone to the table and was looking at him with his cheek.


    At the beginning of summer, Mo Xiang stepped back and sat down next to him: "I just see the lights in your yard are on. Come and have a look."


    Wu Ma Hua just raised his eyebrow: "I think you look rather melancholy."


    "Uh." At the beginning of summer, my eyes turned and began to make up a story: "I have a friend from a large family..."


    Wu Ma Hua nodded and said, "Oh, friend, is it the last time, friend?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked embarrassed and immediately smiled: "no, it''s really."


    Wu Ma Hua just said "Oh", which was meaningful.


    At the beginning of summer, he ignored his banter and then said, "an elder in his family was poisoned, but he mistakenly thought he was ill. My friend doesn''t know whether to investigate secretly or tell the truth."


    Wu Ma Hua just picked his eyebrow again: "that''s it?"


    ''ah?'' in early summer He let out a voice with a puzzled face.


    "Why not do it at the same time and have to choose one?" Wu Ma Hua asked.


    "Simultaneously..." He chewed his words again in early summer.


    Wu Ma Hua nodded and said naturally, "if you don''t tell this elder, how can he cooperate with your friend to catch the person who poisoned behind the scenes? Even if you detoxify him this time, there will be another time."


    At the beginning of summer, because of many scruples, he could not simplify things as he saw.


    Therefore, every time I finish chatting with him, I always feel an epiphany.


    "If you become a monk in the future, you must be an eminent monk who can enlighten the world." At the beginning of summer, he woke up with a word. He was no longer tangled. He looked relaxed and joked.


    "That''s not possible. I have to inherit incense and extend my children." Wu Mahua just said it very seriously, so that in the early summer when he was drinking tea, he sprayed it out


    Wu Ma Hua frowned and brushed the tea stains on his body. Although he had avoided it very quickly, he was still stained with some star dust.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and coughed again: "in that case, why did you avoid Miss Su?"


    Wu Mahua was solemn and said, "I don''t like taking the initiative."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the tea lamp in my hand. Fortunately, I didn''t drink it, otherwise I would have to spray it out again


    He thought in his heart that if he was free, he would still have to persuade Su qianle. It would be better for another person to like it. Although Wu Mahua was talented, if he was with him all his life, he would be angry with him sooner or later. In fact, he was not a considerate man


    At the beginning of the summer, he stayed in Wuma Huacai''s room until midnight, and then returned to yunqi hospital. Early the next morning, he was sleepy and struggled to call Li Xinlan to get up and wash.


    Li Xinlan came in with a noodle dish and looked at his face that didn''t wake up. She was very distressed: "I slept so late last night. Why don''t I sleep more today."


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched his eyebrows: "hurry up, Aunt Li. I have to go to the palace."


    Li Xinlan could not say more. She could only dress and tie up his hair for him quickly. After everything was sorted out, she shook his shoulder: "OK."


    At the beginning of summer, he opened his eyes half asleep and half awake, got up and went out, took the Raven and went to the palace.


    The little official in front of the imperial book room remembered who he was this time. Seeing him coming, he greeted him with a smile: "the little marquis is is coming, or Tie Guanyin?"


    Xia Chu pointed at him with a look of praise: "you''re smart."


    The little official flattered and said with a smile, "I''ll prepare it for you now."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and pushed the door into the imperial study.


    He got up late today. The little official''s tea hasn''t come up yet. He entered the door with his front foot and the emperor has come back with his back foot. He had wanted to look at the portrait, but obviously he didn''t have a chance.


    When the emperor saw that he came alone this time, he was quite surprised and joked: "son inherits his father''s business. Are you here to rub rice again?"


    At the beginning of summer, Yang greeted him with a smile: "the emperor told me to come and walk often yesterday."


    The emperor smiled and nodded: "I hope you come every day. Why did you enter the palace alone today?"


    At the beginning of summer, she pursed her lips: "chu''er has something to say to the emperor."


    After the emperor ordered Duke Li to pass the meal, he looked at him and said, "whatever you want, I can reward you."


    At the beginning of summer, he opened his mouth and swallowed back: "I''d better finish eating."


    The emperor smiled loudly: "what''s wrong with me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and turned his head, and then asked him whether he slept well last night, whether he had night sweats, whether he had many dreams, and so on. The emperor who spoke frankly didn''t think he was nagging before he stopped.


    When father-in-law Li presented his breakfast, he had no appetite at the beginning of summer. On the contrary, the emperor had a good appetite and used a lot. He looked at the tasteless appearance at the beginning of summer, pushed the bowls and chopsticks, and said with a spoiled smile: "this meal is also used up. Just say what you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    At the beginning of summer, after the leftover soup was removed, he sipped tea again. Then he took the emperor in his arm and whispered, "emperor, chu''er doesn''t want anything. I just hope you don''t get angry after listening to it."


    After hearing this, the emperor frowned and realized that things were not simple, and his face coagulated: "you say."


    At the beginning of the summer, he accompanied him to the chair and sat down. He just stood beside him and said, "Li Lanlan told me after returning to the house yesterday that you are not ill, Emperor. In fact, you are poisoned..."

 Chapter 447

    The emperor''s frozen face suddenly changed when he heard his speech. His face was shocked, his eyebrows were locked, and he clapped his palm on the book case, looking at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor looked at him and knew that he had no need to deceive himself.


    But who! How dare you!


    With a "pa", the emperor clapped the case.


    At the beginning of summer, he stood up and paced back and forth, his hands behind his back, clenched into fists, obviously extremely angry but also extremely restrained.


    After a long time, the emperor calmed down. He paced to the front of early summer and asked, "why didn''t miss blue say it yesterday?"


    "It''s about the emperor''s dragon body. This poison was also the first time she saw it. She had doubts in her heart. After going back and checking the medical skills several times, she hesitated to tell me." At the beginning of summer, I was thinking that I couldn''t say anything yesterday. In case the emperor was angry, he asked Lanyu Ying about the details and asked her how to answer.


    "This poison is rare?" The emperor was stunned.


    Early summer nodded: "it''s not rare. It''s unique in the state of Xiao."


    The emperor''s face changed again: "do you mean that the poison of other countries came to me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he stepped forward and helped him back to his chair to sit down again. He sighed and replied, "it''s not what I mean, it''s a fact."


    The emperor put his elbows on the table, folded his hands, and his face was sometimes gloomy and sometimes suspicious.


    At the beginning of summer, he squatted down beside him, looked up at him, and then said: "I heard that the emperor was poisoned by the strange poison of the western regions, would it..."


    "No!" The emperor suddenly snapped and directly denied his words.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect his reaction to be so violent. He was immediately stunned by his scolding.


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor also realized that he had just overreacted and glanced at him. The face so similar to Zhao Lansheng made him feel guilty. His tone softened: "what happened that year involved your mother''s death. I don''t want to mention it again..."


    "Yes." At the beginning of the summer, he bit his lip. He also mentioned it casually. It was obvious that the poison in the emperor was not burning flame. He just didn''t expect the emperor to resist it like this.


    "Since Miss LAN put forward it, is there a way to detoxify it?" The emperor frowned and asked.


    "Not yet." At the beginning of summer, seeing that the emperor''s face sank again, he hurriedly said, "but it can protect the emperor from danger. It takes some time to always develop an antidote."


    The emperor''s face was slightly Ji: "thank you, Miss Lao LAN."


    At the beginning of summer, his face coagulated: "emperor, Lanlan said that this poison strange is not easy to diagnose. Even if the imperial doctor asks for a pulse and finds something different, it will be regarded as a common disease of heat deficiency and will not attract attention. If you use medicine with the disease of heat deficiency, it will accelerate the poison."


    Speed up the four words of poison hair, so that the emperor''s overlapping hands are tightly clasped, and the joints of bones turn white.


    More than a month ago, he felt weak and tired, and coughed up blood, so he called Yuan Guangyi to ask for pulse. At that time, Yuan Guangyi said that it was a common heat deficiency, so he had to cultivate his self-cultivation and tonic, and he could recover in time.


    "Emperor, your recent meal seems to help cure the disease of heat deficiency, but in fact it is..." he paused at the beginning of summer.


    Although he didn''t finish, the implication was obvious. The emperor snorted coldly, and he felt that he had no appetite recently. The more he ate, the more disgusted he became. It turned out that he hadn''t taken tonic these days, but used a life urging talisman every day.


    "Do you think there''s a problem?" The emperor asked with an eyebrow.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The poison is not easy to detect. I want to replace it with any imperial doctor. What worries chu''er is the intention of the person who poisoned it. Instead of killing him immediately, he uses a chronic poison that takes a long time..." at the beginning of summer, I guess it''s Xiao Yanjun and imperial concubine Li.


    After all, from the results of the previous life, they are also the most profitable.


    But after all, it''s just speculation, and he doesn''t have empirical evidence


    When the emperor heard the word "immediate death", the haze on his face became more and more prosperous. He raised his hand and just prepared to call Duke Li in. At the beginning of summer, he gently put his arm on him to stop it: "if the emperor doesn''t have a safe candidate in his heart, it''s best not to scare the snake. If he doesn''t make a plan, he can always lead out the people behind the scenes."


    The emperor was slightly stunned by his old-fashioned tone, and then asked with great interest, "how to lead?"


    At beginning of the summer, he silently praised emperor for not being angry, and immediately smiled on his face: "pretend to be poisoned and lead snake out of the hole."


    The emperor naturally understood what he meant, but


    "If I stop eating those old meals, it will arouse suspicion." The emperor expressed his worries.


    "No, in fact, the ingredients of the meal are the same as before, but blue and blue added some medicinal materials to offset the effect that is not good for the emperor''s health. It should be unimpeded." At the beginning of the summer, the emperor''s concerns were dispelled, and then he opened his mouth and said, "the emperor can be as usual. When should there be any symptoms? I''ll go back to the house and ask Lanlan in detail, and then I''ll come to the palace to discuss with you."


    The emperor nodded and looked at him with relief: "you didn''t tell your father about it."


    Although it is a question, his words are firm. If the Marquis knows about it, he will not let him enter the palace alone in early summer.


    "Yes, first, I think the less people know about it, the better. Second, I''m afraid he''s too worried." In early summer, he answered truthfully.


    "I inherited your father''s delicate mind." At last, the emperor''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly relaxed, and the corners of his lips were slightly bent.


    At the beginning of the summer, seeing that he was in a better mood, he also smiled and said, "the emperor is right. Isn''t my mother careless?"


    The emperor looked stunned and said after a moment of silence: "it seems that your father rarely said what you said about your mother. Lan Sheng is strong-natured, impulsive and very frank..."


    "Emperor..." at the beginning of summer, the emperor wanted to ask more about his mother, but he waved to him: "I want to be quiet and think about something. Go back today."


    The remaining words in early summer were stuck in the throat and could not be asked again.


    Bai Ruofei doesn''t know much about Zhao Lansheng, but she saw her wisdom and taught her medical skills for a period of time. She never said to take her as an apprentice, but Zhao Lansheng always took him as a master.


    As for Hou ye and General Zhao, he dared not ask them at the beginning of summer. When it comes to his mother, Hou Ye always hurts first without saying a word, and his expression is gloomy. General Zhao sends people with white hair to people with black hair, which is even more unbearable at the beginning of summer.


    Although Li Xinlan served Zhao Lansheng as an attendant, she was still a little servant girl and knew little about it. What she said was just trivial things.


    So, until now.


    At the beginning of summer, Zhao Lansheng''s impression was very vague. He wanted to know, but he didn''t know what kind of person she was?

 Chapter 448

    Since he returned to the Hou''s house from the palace in early summer, he has rarely gone out. He has been studying the emperor''s antidote for more than a month. He has to go to the palace to try it for him every three or five times, but he always treats the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Although it can be suppressed, it cannot be eradicated, which makes early summer a headache.


    Although he often entered the palace, he seldom went to Yongning hall to walk with Xiao Zimu. At this moment, he was afraid of being too warm with Xiao Zimu, which added to the emperor''s speculation.


    Therefore, although they wrote a lot in private.


    This side, but I haven''t seen it several times.


    Although it was inconvenient to go to Yongning palace in early summer, concubine Qi''s Yongxin palace ran diligently. After seeing the emperor, she would go to talk with concubine Qi and play with Xiao Muhong for a while.


    Xiao mubai''s letter is still a daily one, but the content is just a few words.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t tell him about the emperor, and Xiao mubai didn''t tell him about the Fushui King Temple of Liang state.


    Until October 12, more than a month later, I received a letter from Xiao mubai at the beginning of summer. There was only one sentence in the letter. Yuefeng pulled away from the western regions.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the letter up and down, left and right, upside down, and there was really only one sentence. He was slightly stunned with the letter in his hand. What was it to him to pull the moon wind away from the western regions?


    Therefore, he crumpled the letter paper into a ball and simply threw it into the brazier. Before reaching the case, he returned four big characters to Xiao mubai: "it''s none of my business.".


    When Xiao mubai received these four big words, he was slightly stunned, and then the expression of early summer turning his mouth, shrugging his shoulders and saying these words appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head helplessly.


    Since Xujing reported that someone broke into fushuiwang temple without permission, he paid close attention to the Tianlu capital. There are rumors about Princess Suran, but there is peace in the state of Liang, and no one has ever questioned it.


    At a time when there was nothing to do, spies from the border between the state of Liang and the western regions reported that the Regent did not seem to be in the capital.


    Yuefeng is not in the king''s capital, nor has he set foot in the state of Liang. Then the only possibility is to enter the city from the border with the state of Xiao and set foot in the state of Xiao.


    Ancheng was the fief of Gu Xingyun, king of Jing. It was thousands of miles away from Chongqing. It took a long time until Xiao mubai sent people to inquire about the past.


    Although I don''t know where yuefengwan has gone, I can vaguely confirm that yuefengwan''s hands have indeed appeared in the city.


    Xiao mubai only infers from various antecedents and intuition that Yuefeng''s trip is related to the beginning of summer.


    But if according to normal, even if yuefengwan knew that the person in Fushui king temple was not early summer, he would not know the real identity of early summer. If he told early summer that yuefengwan went to the state of Xiao to find him, let alone early summer, he felt quite ridiculous to say this conclusion himself.


    Therefore, he just wrote a letter to tell the early summer that Yuefeng had left the western regions.


    Sure enough, the reply in early summer was simple and straightforward, and I didn''t think so.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai can''t care about the whereabouts of yuefengwan. Even if yuefengwan doesn''t go after the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai has to find out what he wants to enter the state of Xiao.


    He customized several general directions, focusing on the route from Ancheng to central Beijing, and sent people to investigate all the way and pay more attention.


    There is always a bad feeling in Xiao mubai''s heart. He counts the days. Fortunately, he can leave for Beijing in only one month. It''s only one month. Chang''an should have no big deal


    Since the four big characters were returned to Xiao mubai in the early summer, Xiao mubai never mentioned the matter of moon wind pull in his subsequent letters. He gradually forgot it in the early summer.


    At the end of October, the emperor began to show fatigue according to what he said in early summer, and the time to go to the court gradually shortened. The government of the court was basically presented in memorials. The emperor showed no energy to talk more about it in the court.


    The ministers concerned about the emperor''s health and health, and inquired about the emperor''s daily life and physical condition towards Duke Li and Yuan Guangyi.


    Although yuan Guangyi told the ministers that the emperor was just too tired, it didn''t matter, but after a long time, he finally handed over the fold of the crown prince in the first volume of the emperor''s advice.


    In the early morning of November 6, I was in the imperial study at the beginning of summer. After going back to the imperial study, the emperor was furious and scolded all officials and disloyal officials.


    At the beginning of the summer, while giving him gas, he advised him, "emperor, keep your voice down. You are weak to the outside world now. This roar is too angry."


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s face was stunned. He burst out laughing at what he said. The depressed spirit in his heart was relieved a lot. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the beginning of summer: "do you think the crown prince should be established?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked embarrassed: "I think it''s not up to me. What does the emperor think?"


    The emperor was surrounded by him and spat at him: "don''t bend around in front of me. Let you say it."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up at him and asked, "is there a candidate in the emperor''s heart?"


    When the emperor heard the speech, his face suddenly darkened. The candidate in his heart was Fu Bo, who had no chance with the Emperor


    "Emperor?" At the beginning of summer, seeing his face suddenly changed, he looked stunned, so he spoke and called again.


    The emperor regained his mind and gouged him out: "I want you to say, just put aside this powerful turn to interrupt."


    "No." At the beginning of summer, he smiled awkwardly, and then asked, "I don''t know who is surrounded by hundreds of officials above the court?"


    The emperor looked at him and suddenly smiled and scolded, "you really have a virtue with Xia Wei."


    Early summer lowered his head, touched his nose and muttered, "he''s my father. It''s unreasonable if he''s not like him..."


    "Young and full of twists and turns, I''ll get it in the future." The emperor snorted coldly, pretending to be angry on his face, but he understood the meaning of what he said and what he said in the beginning of summer. Now the people who are supported by hundreds of officials are exactly the people who can''t be registered.


    Since the person who poisoned was intended to make him mistakenly think he was seriously ill, it is understandable that the issue of registration will be put on the agenda, and the beneficiaries at this time are likely to be the people behind the scenes.


    The emperor''s heart is clear. He only smiled and scolded him for being slippery at the beginning of summer


    "I suddenly remembered that you seem to be very unhappy with Juner." The emperor remembered that when he first took him into the palace for a banquet, Xiao Yanjun offered to send him out of the palace, but he turned a blind eye to it in public. Instead, he chose Xiao Zimu, who was still unknown in fashion, and walked together.


    At that time, the emperor had doubts in his heart, but he returned to the mountain to recuperate in the early summer, and this thing gradually faded away.


    At the beginning of the summer, hearing his question, he quickly left the relationship: "as you said, emperor, I have no hatred with him in the past and recently. Lord Yu has a beautiful appearance again. What do I like?"

 Chapter 449

    The emperor thought carefully, but it was also true. Although he was not close to Xiao Yanjun among the princes at the beginning of summer, he really didn''t have hatred and resentment. Then he smiled: "I just saw that you are very strange to him, so I have this question."


    At the beginning of summer, I knew that even if the emperor checked, it was nothing more than some small disputes between him and Xiao Yanjun.


    As far as the emperor is concerned, it''s harmless.


    Therefore, he also had confidence, and his fabricated ability opened his mouth: "my mother said that the more beautiful a man is, the more he will cheat."


    When the emperor heard the speech, he was even more ironic: "you haven''t even seen Lansheng''s face. This lie is not perfect."


    At the beginning of summer, it was a serious nonsense: "my mother told me in a dream."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the emperor knew that he was full of nonsense, he was also joked by him, which somewhat eliminated the depression of the early Dynasty.


    Although he had also asked about the prince he liked in his heart, it happened that he only talked about Xiao Yanjun, but now among the princes of the state of Xiao, only Xiao Zimu is left except Xiao Yanjun


    At the beginning of the summer, when the emperor had finished speaking with him, he went to Yongxin palace and sat down as usual. It happened that imperial concubine Qi and Xiao Muhong were discussing how to hold the crown ceremony for Xiao mubai this year. At the beginning of the summer, I remembered that after the spring at the end of the year, Xiao mubai''s birthday was coming. This year was the year when he reached the crown. Naturally, there would be a big event in the palace.


    At the beginning of summer, I left with concubine Qi. On the way out of the palace and back to the Hou''s house, I was in a trance, thinking about what gift to give him.


    He didn''t think of the gift yet, but he was stopped halfway.


    It turned out that Bingwen sent Jiaoshi to the Hou''s house to find him early in the morning. Unexpectedly, Jiaoshi entered the palace early in the summer. Knowing that Bingwen was anxious, Jiaoshi looked all the way towards the palace and stopped him halfway back to the house in the early summer.


    "The childe is waiting for you in Mingxiang garden." As soon as Josh finished speaking, he had already run out in the early summer.


    He has asked Bingwen to check for more than a month. It must be that there is news. In early summer, he can''t wait and put aside Xiao mubai''s birthday for the time being.


    When the RAVEN saw that he rode away, it naturally followed him with a slight tip of his foot. Tu Liu rushed all the way. The panting Jiaoshi was empty in front of him in the blink of an eye. He forked his waist and gasped alone


    Mingxiang garden is the quietest in the morning, and ravens have followed when early summer comes.


    He threw the reins to the Raven and went straight to Bingwen''s room. After knocking at the door, he couldn''t wait to ask, "did you find anything?"


    After saying this in early summer, I looked up and found that it was not Bing Wen who opened the door for him, but a middle-aged man dressed up as a young man.


    "Are you going to open another shop? Have you brought another new man?" At the beginning of summer, he glanced at the boy and asked casually.


    "Little man Gan Jin, I''ve seen you, young master." Gan Jin saluted.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand to show him to get up, walked towards Bingwen and said, "I hate kneeling when I don''t tell your people."


    Bingwen smiled without saying anything and waved to him. When he saw him sitting down, he poured him a cup of tea and pushed it over before he said, "over the years, no family of xiangdao family has suddenly disappeared."


    At the beginning of summer, with a disappointed look on his face, he picked up the tea cup and drank it up. Then he muttered to himself, "no?"


    Bingwen added another cup to him and then said, "however, there is a clan that is not good at incense in the aristocratic family, but disappeared overnight."


    "Oh?" Xia Chu saw his mouth with a narrow smile and said angrily, "hurry up and don''t sell the key."


    Bingwen gave himself another cup of tea, sipped it slowly, and saw the green veins on his forehead jump at the beginning of summer, Just now, he stopped laughing and said, "there was a Miao family who first entered the capital 19 years ago. Because of the strange method of making incense, they became famous for a while, but after they became famous, they suddenly disappeared overnight. Because they were not from the capital, many people thought they had returned to their hometown. Except for regret, they didn''t feel too abrupt."


    At the beginning of summer, his left hand held his cheek and his right hand knocked on the table and asked, "can you find out where they are from?"


    Bingwen nodded: "it''s really a coincidence that a man was accommodated in the ancestral hall. He once made miscellaneous in the incense shop of the Miao family."


    At the beginning of summer, just wanted to ask the man if he had said anything, he saw a sly smile on Bing Wen''s face: "he''s surnamed Gan and Jin."


    At the beginning of summer, the pupil suddenly narrowed, then turned to the middle-aged man who had just opened the door for him, pointed to him, and asked Bingwen, "is it him?"


    Bingwen nodded with a smile and raised his chin towards him, as if you were asking yourself.


    "It''s a villain." Gan Jin took two steps forward.


    "Why did the Miao family incense shop disappear overnight after it became famous?" It''s not polite at the beginning of summer. It''s straight to the point.


    "I was caught." Gan Jin pursed his lips and replied.


    "By whom? Can there be a logo?" The tone was slightly excited at the beginning of summer.


    "It''s too dark to see clearly, but over the years, villains have increasingly felt that the group of people that night should be more powerful than the official." Gan Jin said that he was confused at the beginning of summer.


    "When I was young, I didn''t have much experience. Now I see more when I''m older. I vaguely feel that those people were well-trained, and they are very much like... The forbidden army." Gan Jin was puzzled when he saw him, and then spoke out his speculation.


    Early summer sighed: "it''s a guess..."


    Gan Jin saw him with melancholy on his face, After thinking about it, he continued: "It''s a guess, but the villain thinks that even if it''s not the forbidden army, it must be an official. Otherwise, who has such great ability to catch all the people in the incense shop of the Miao family in Chang''an night, and there''s no news about it the next day. The villain happened to go out drinking that night and hid himself. When he came back, he was scared to wake up and didn''t dare to make a noise near the haystack. Later, I didn''t dare to do it anywhere else Workers, afraid of being copied out, have to beg for a living and stay with refugees. After a long time, people will be abandoned... "


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded. No wonder he was taken in by Bingwen and went to the ancestral temple. It''s really a coincidence. He wanted to draw a portrait of LAN Xilin for GaN Jin to recognize, but he thought about his painting skills.


    Forget it, I''d better go back and let meng''an draw a picture


    "Do you know where they come from?" Pick up the initial problem in early summer.


    "I heard by chance when I was doing chores. It seems that they are from Ancheng." Gan Jin said that, his eyes lit up in early summer, and then looked at Bingwen.


    Bingwen didn''t wait for him to ask. He ordered Gan Jin to step down first. Then he turned and nodded to the beginning of summer and said, "yes, the city of Ancheng, the fief of his highness King Jing."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked calm. Obviously, he found something, so he urged him: "can you finish it in one breath? You didn''t have this disgusting problem before..."

 Chapter 450

    Bingwen was scolded by him and touched his forehead. He wanted to refute. He didn''t sell off. He''s been talking all the time


    It can be seen that he was impatient and shook his head reluctantly: "fortunately, King Jing read the original friendship of the prince''s case and gave me a lot of convenience. I found it quite convenient. In those days, the Miao family was not famous in the suburbs of Ancheng. 19 years ago, they suddenly found a new way to make incense, which was unique, and soon the whole family moved to Chang''an."


    At the beginning of summer, I only felt a flash of light in my mind. I vaguely felt that there was a touch of very important information, but I couldn''t see what it was.


    "As for why the Miao family suddenly became accomplished in the incense path, I found several statements. You have to tell whether it is true or false." Bingwen saw that he was stunned and knocked at his desk.


    At the beginning of summer, he regained his consciousness and motioned him to speak quickly.


    Bingwen pointed out and said, "first, someone said that the Miao family dug up a rare incense manual, which records the method of refining incense."


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes at the beginning of summer.


    Bingwen chuckled and stretched out two fingers: "second, when the Miao family was picking flowers on the mountain, they met a worldly expert with a childlike face and hair. When the expert saw that he had a chance to ask for one or two, he was used for life."


    Although early summer felt unreliable, it was not impossible. After all, he also had Bai Ruofei, a master of an expert in the world, so he was not so exclusive of this statement.


    Bingwen was shocked to see that he was still considering the possible authenticity after hearing this statement. Anyway, he laughed and ignored it at that time.


    Bingwen then stretched out three fingers: "third, it is said that the master of the Miao family saved a beautiful woman who came down to earth as a flower god. In order to feel the grace of saving lives, he promised him with his own life and gave him incense..."


    "Pa" sound, early summer patted the table: "what did you just say?"


    Bingwen picked his eyebrow: "promise each other by example and teach him the way of incense?"


    At the beginning of summer, tut said, "the previous sentence!"


    Bingwen touched his forehead: "the flower god came down to earth to repay the grace of saving lives?"


    At the beginning of summer, I said, "the first sentence!"


    Bingwen suddenly clapped his hands: "the master of the Miao family saved a beautiful woman!"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head to him, nodded his hands, paced back and forth and said, "yes! Yes! That''s it!"


    Bingwen blinked twice. Seeing that he was so excited, he raised his hand to cover his forehead to see if he burned


    At the beginning of the summer, he clapped him with a bright hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Well." Bingwen hesitated and said, "do you believe that you are a demon? It''s not as reliable as the first statement..."


    At the beginning of summer, I rubbed my hands excitedly. Just now, the key to the flash of intelligence in my mind finally knows what it is.


    He took Bingwen and sat down again at the table, but he still couldn''t restrain his excitement and trembled slightly.


    "Are you really all right?" Bingwen''s wrist was held hard by him, and it hurt a little. He frowned and patted the back of his hand to signal him to loosen it.


    After spreading out in early summer, he found that his wrists were red and left pinch marks. He was surprised that he was too excited.


    He calmed his breath, calmed his mind, and drank a cup of tea. Then he calmed down slightly and prompted Bingwen: "beautiful woman, who is around me!"


    Bingwen''s eyes lit up: "Xianli!"


    "Bah!" At the beginning of summer, he spat at him: "I''m full of immortal Li, beautiful and powerful!"


    Bingwen wiped the spittle on his face with a blush on his face. After listening to him, his eyes lit up again: "yes, how can I forget that Miss LAN is gorgeous and powerful in making incense!"


    At the beginning of summer, I thought of him. I nodded happily and patted him on the shoulder excitedly.


    But when Bingwen finished, he was full of confusion: "but what does it have to do with that rumor? Miss LAN is only twenty-eight years old, which is far from the rumor. Besides, she doesn''t have a last name..."


    At the beginning of summer, he was so angry that he swung him a punch: "are you stupid? You''re usually very clever. Why can''t you turn your mind now? Can''t you be Lanlan or her mother? Can''t you change your surname if you don''t have a surname Miao?"


    Bingwen looks stunned. It''s not that his brain can''t turn around, but the amount of information he knows is much less than that in early summer


    So he didn''t think about that at all.


    In early summer, I not only thought of the third rumor, it may be that the real situation has been beautified and spread. Except that the woman may be Lanyu Ying''s mother.


    Maybe, maybe, maybe, it will be the woman who fled with poison from the imperial palace of the western regions


    Because Ancheng is the border between the state of Xiao and the western regions.


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    This explains why the Miao people migrated to Chang''an, because the woman didn''t want to be too close to the western regions.


    At this point in early summer, my mood is surging. I wish I could fly back to Hou''s house immediately and let LAN Yuying draw a portrait of LAN Xilin.


    "You leave Gan Jin in Mingxiang garden. Later, I''ll ask the Raven to send him a portrait to identify whether it is the owner of the Miao family." At the beginning of the summer, he ordered Bing Wen, who was bombarded by him, to turn around and push the door to leave.


    Bingwen came back and grabbed him.


    "What else?" Early summer looked back at him holding his arm, frowned and asked. At this time, he was impatient and forced to ask for confirmation.


    "I also found something in Ancheng." Seeing that his appearance was not inky, Bingwen said to him by the door: "someone from the western regions entered the country from Ancheng and came to the state of Xiao."


    At the beginning of summer, he had to stop and said, "do Gu Xingyun know?"


    Bingwen shook his head: "I don''t know if he has received the news. I also learned by chance about the Miao family in the suburb of Ancheng."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and thought for a while. It was really strange that people in the western regions had never set foot in the state of Xiao. He looked up at Bingwen and said, "tell Gu Xingyun. If he can find out who the people entering the country are, please let him know."


    Bingwen ''eh'' let go of his hand without delay at the beginning of summer. Then he pushed the door out of the house and took the Raven all the way to the Marquis house.


    He hurried back to Hou''s house and went straight to Lan Yuan. LAN Yuying was teasing little to feed it in the hospital at this time. He saw the wind and fire in early summer push open the door of the hospital, pull her into the house and let her draw a picture of LAN Xilin.


    Although lanyuying was full of curiosity, she didn''t say much when she saw his urgent appearance, so she spread out rice paper and began to draw.


    When Diandian saw him in early summer, he followed him into the house, jumping up and down, trying to jump into his arms.


    At the beginning of summer, he was dizzy when he jumped horizontally and repeatedly. He simply found the chair in front of the blue feather cherry case and sat down. He opened his arms and let it jump into his arms. He touched his head and watched the progress on the blue feather cherry drawing pape

 Chapter 451

    Although lanyuying''s painting is not as good as Xiao Zimu''s, it was also instructed by Bai Ruofei. LAN Xilin urinated and put her next to Bai Ruofei to study together in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I was not interested in playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Most of the time I was mixed with folding paper, throwing stones, fighting crickets and playing slingshot.


    In contrast, LAN Yuying grew up lying in the sea of flowers reading four books, five classics, Zizhi Tongjian, University Yanyi and Gu Wenyuan Jian


    The piano, chess, calligraphy and painting list may not be as powerful as the four talents in the capital, but none of them can be as good at four and proficient as lanyuying.


    At the beginning of summer, when they were still remembering their childhood, LAN Yuying had finished painting the portrait of LAN Xilin and came over with the pen and ink that had not been dried.


    "What do you want my father''s portrait for?" LAN Yuying didn''t ask until she finished drawing the portrait and handed it to the front of early summer.


    Xia Chu took the portrait with one hand, slipped the starting point with the other hand, put it into LAN Yuying''s arms and said vaguely, "check something. If you find it, I''ll tell you."


    LAN Yuying heard that he didn''t want to tell the truth, so she stopped asking questions, bowed her head and nodded, "your master has always been mysterious recently, and I don''t know what he''s doing."


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan sighed: "yes, I''m a mysterious drummer. I can''t be as happy as you. I can mix oil and love with Mr. Xu every day."


    LAN Yuying looked shy and raised her hand just to hit him. She had already taken a step in early summer and swept to the door. She smiled: "I''ll leave first, so that I won''t be jealous when you see me later."


    At the beginning of the summer, he seemed to laugh easily and walked out of the door, but after leaving the blue garden, the smile on the corners of his mouth condensed. He handed the portrait to the Raven and asked him to give it to Bingwen when he went to Mingxiang garden. He walked towards yunqi courtyard and planned to go back to the house and write a letter to Xiao mubai.


    letter!


    At the beginning of summer, it suddenly occurred to me that Xiao mubai had sent him a letter saying that Yuefeng had left the western regions.


    He didn''t think so at that time. He thought that Yuefeng went to the state of Liang again and thought it was none of his business. But now it seems that he didn''t go to the state of Liang, but came to the state of Xiao?


    As soon as he read this, his pace on his feet was a little faster. He planned to ask Xiao mubai where Yuefeng left the western regions.


    At the beginning of summer, he opened the door and went straight to the book case. As soon as he took two steps, he felt that there was a special smell in the air. He smelled it!


    At the beginning of summer, just as he was about to call Bian Ding, behind him was a man with his chin against his shoulder and his cheek against his cheek, as if whispering in his ear: "don''t cry, I''m happy today and don''t want to kill."


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard this low and magnetic voice, I scolded Gan in my heart!


    This man is a devil. How can he immediately


    He immediately twisted his heel, glanced back for a few steps, put him in front of the book case, bent his right leg and put it in front, like a relaxed joke: "the Regent still doesn''t want to kill?"


    The moon wind pulls the smooth and white face, showing the beauty of sharp edges and corners. A pair of narrow peach blossom eyes are suffused with dark blue and deep charming color.


    The thick eyebrows and high nose all publicized nobility and elegance. However, the beautiful lips bent and whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t stop because I''m afraid of killing my heart."


    At the beginning of summer, he gasped. The reason why he was so calm was that he planned to spend time with him. When the Raven came back, he was not afraid to catch him.


    Now, after hearing this, even if the Raven really came back, he didn''t dare to let him take people at the beginning of summer.


    Yuefeng Wan seemed to have seen through what he thought and smiled: "your attendant''s Kung Fu is really good. If you hadn''t sent him out to give things today, I really wouldn''t have the opportunity to share a room with you and talk privately."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was cold and his hands were around his chest: "I have something private to say to you."


    Yuefeng, seeing his defensive posture, sniffed with disapproval and walked towards him: "that''s too much. For example, why doesn''t ah Chu pray in Fushui king temple. For another example, the king''s princess is not only the princess of Daliang, but also the legitimate son of Xiahou house of Xiao state."


    Every time he said something, his heart sank at the beginning of summer.


    "There is a more quiet word." Yuefeng came to him and held the same posture as him in front of the book case. The difference is that Yuefeng turned his head and looked at him, exhaling in his ear.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave way and looked at him with an eyebrow. I don''t know what else he can say.


    "I miss you." The moon wind pulls the corners of the lips and purses a beautiful arc. There is an intoxicating style in the peach blossom eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a "tut" sound. I''m afraid anyone who listens to this face, voice and love words will miss a few beats.


    "Yuefengwan, how did you find me?" At the beginning of summer, he was really curious. If he could see through his false identity as the princess of the state of Liang, it would not be strange. He might find the state of Xiao and accurately find him in the Hou''s house, which had to shock him.


    "What if I say that my heart has a soul?" The moon wind rippled a narrow smile.


    "Bah." At the beginning of summer, he spat at him: "what are you talking about? Who has a good connection with your heart."


    The moon wind pulled his face and said, "after a farewell, did ah Chu really not think about me at all?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. The word "no" couldn''t be said. It was really Gan. He thought about it once. Just thought of it, he appeared!


    The moon wind pulled him silent, his frozen face rippled again, and his eyebrows showed a trace of joy: "it seems that ah Chu also misses me."


    At the beginning of summer, I found that the man pulled by the moon wind has a unique temperament.


    He called him regent, and he called himself king.


    He called him by name, so he called me.


    Despite his murderous, bloodthirsty and ferocious bad character, he actually appreciated his unruly nature in early summer. If he can turn enemies into friends, eh?


    At the beginning of summer, my eyes brightened: "what do you want, let''s discuss."


    In early summer, naturally, he would not be bewitched by his three or two love words. He really thought that the moon wind came all the way for him.


    However, since yuefengwan took great efforts to find here and deliberately avoided the raven, it shows that what yuefengwan wants is at least related to him.


    "What to do? I suddenly found that I want such a smart you more than what I wanted before." Yuefeng moved to his side, his tone was completely free of banter, and his peach blossom eyes were full of seriousness.


    Early summer was caught off guard by his words, and instinctively gave way to the side first.


    It happened that he had reached the edge of the book case. This let him lean on an empty space. He stumbled at his feet. Yuefeng stretched out his hand and pulled it, which just wrapped her in his arms

 Chapter 452

    After standing firm at the beginning of summer, he quickly pushed him away. He didn''t want to stand together with him. He simply walked to the back chair and sat down with his feet on the table.


    "Moon wind pull, you must have asked for what you want for many years. It''s a pity to give up when you finally have a chance?" At the beginning of summer, I guessed that what he wanted was probably related to LAN Yuying. As long as he didn''t want LAN Yuying, everything else was easy to discuss.


    "What you said is not unreasonable." The moon wind seemed to have really measured it before returning.


    "Right." At the beginning of summer, he was a little excited: "say it and we can exchange terms."


    Yuefeng looked at him up and down and smiled: "ah Chu, I hold your weakness all over. Whether I send someone to fushuiwang temple in Daliang or expose your woman''s identity in the state of Xiao, it''s enough to make you doomed."


    Yuefeng put his hands on the table and leaned forward slightly: "why do you talk to me about conditions?"


    At the beginning of summer, the green veins on his forehead jumped. Although the things said by Yuefeng won''t make him doomed, it will eventually make him in trouble.


    Most importantly, it will affect his plan.


    "Let''s get to know each other in the end. Why do we need to kill the fish and catch the net? If there is no Regent in the western region, Qiao Mobai and Gu Xingyun will attack both sides together. Even if they can''t attack the king''s capital, the western region''s border town will be lost. Besides, the Regent entered the country without permission? You know that emperor Xiao was poisoned by the strange poison of the western region, and my mother died under it. If the emperor knows the photos of the western region When the political king comes to Chang''an, the days of the Regent must not be stable. " At the beginning of summer, the words are sonorous and powerful.


    In fact, from time to time, secretly aiming at the reaction of the moon wind pull.


    However, the moon wind pull seemed to have no response. It was flat from beginning to end. Seeing that he paused, he looked up at him carelessly: "finished?"


    At the beginning of summer, he swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    The blue pupils pulled by the moon wind suddenly became cold and fierce: "I hate the threat of others most in my life."


    The inexplicable heart of early summer was empty. He admitted that if he had just said this, he might have been pinched by others, but he really didn''t care about such a cold-blooded person as the moon wind. In the face of such a person who turned his face in a flash, early summer was really scared and took the lead in counseling: "it''s not a threat, it''s not."


    "Oh?" The moon wind pulled the face a little Ji.


    "Whatever you want, just ask. As for me, I don''t ask. We have the right to make friends, friends..." at the beginning of summer, I smiled and scolded myself why I didn''t listen to Xiao mubai and had to provoke such a great God.


    "Friends?" Yuefeng pulled his eyebrows and said, "ah Chu, we have an engagement."


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed several times before he calmed his breath: "that''s Princess Suran''s..."


    Yuefeng didn''t continue to argue with him on this matter: "I want the woman who makes the sachet."


    I have a headache in helping my forehead at the beginning of summer. I''m really afraid of whatever comes.


    But after careful consideration of his words, I suddenly felt a joy in my heart.


    It seems that yuefengwan doesn''t know the blue feather cherry in the blue garden next door. I think so. It shouldn''t be long before yuefengwan came to the state of Xiao.


    Even after following him for a few days, he can''t get too close when the raven is around. Since he doesn''t know yet, then


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes lit up. When she looked up, her face was full of embarrassment and sincerity: "I also want to give it to you, but she disappeared."


    The moon wind hissed, and his face was full of obvious disbelief.


    "Really!" At the beginning of summer, he emphasized it again, and then said, "more than ten years ago, a Miao family incense shop suddenly appeared in Chang''an. The spices are special. At first, my mother bought a lot because she liked them. Later, when I went again, the incense shop was closed and all the people inside were missing. If you don''t believe it, you can check it and know whether what I said is true or false."


    The moon wind pulled to see that his words were solid and confident, and really began to think about it.


    At the beginning of summer, I was secretly happy, and I was more and more sure that the person yuefengwan was looking for was not lanyuying. Maybe they were looking for the same person.


    That is, lanyuying''s mother


    In early summer, in order to convince him, he decided to make it more real, He said to him: "In those days, the emperor was poisoned by a strange poison from the western regions. My mother was good at medicine. In order to save the emperor, she used herself as a medium to detoxify him and died unfortunately. Although this matter is secret, if you check it, you will be able to find out the authenticity. To be honest, I''m also looking for the owner of this sachet, because she disappeared abruptly and strangely. I think the poison had something to do with that woman. Let''s talk about it If you want the same thing, why don''t you join hands? "


    At the beginning of the summer, these words were sincere, with mixed truth and falsehood. The moon wind sent a letter for seven or eight, and the look on his face also eased. A single hook on the corner of his lips put on a evil smile: "let me check the authenticity and have a look again. Do you want to join hands with you."


    At the beginning of summer, she immediately put on a good posture. Yuefeng suddenly provoked her chin and sprayed her breath on her face word by word: "if I find out, you lied..."


    "Impossible." At the beginning of the summer, she turned her head away and opened his hand. She was very confident. What she asked Yuefeng to check was true. How could she find it.


    Yuefeng was not annoyed when she opened her hand. She seemed very satisfied with her attitude. She turned away with her hand.


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly remembered something and called him: "that, the moon and the wind pull..."


    Yuefeng Wan suddenly looked back and smiled. The smile was very colorful, charming and Soul-catching. In addition, the magnetic voice raised an eyebrow at her and asked, "don''t you want me to go?"


    At the beginning of summer, I have to admit that he really has a beautiful appearance, and Rao is not inferior to Xiao Yanjun.


    But first, she had something in her heart, and second, she was more frightened than amazed at him.


    Where will I be reluctant to give up? I''m obviously eager to


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, he smoked the corners of his mouth and tried to squeeze a smile: "I know you are good at poison. There is a kind of poison I want to ask you."


    Yuefeng Wan was quite surprised: "is there any poison that makes you feel more troublesome than ice Gu?"


    At the beginning of summer, she was more surprised than him when she heard this. Naturally, she didn''t know that yuefengwan had met her for the first time. She followed her all the way to the pharmacy. With a few medicines she caught, she could see that she was suppressing the poison of ice Gu.


    Therefore, at this time, she even wondered whether he knew the third childe of the Qiao family early in the morning about the ice bug.


    Obviously, I wanted to fork out in early summer.


    However, at present, Xiao mubai''s ice Gu has been solved. Although she was surprised, she didn''t waste time with him on this matter. After returning to her senses, she carefully told the emperor''s symptoms of poisoning one by one to the moon wind.


    After hearing this, Yuefeng Wan looked narrow and said to her, "Why are all the people around you poisoned by my western regions? It seems that you and I are really destined..."

 Chapter 453

    The Marquis made some lists for Cong ting to check. In early summer, he returned to yunqi courtyard and sat in front of the book case, but it was difficult to write. If Xiao mubai knew that the moon wind had brought Xiao to the state.


    I''m afraid he can''t stay in Yucheng


    As soon as early summer read this, he put down his pen, got up, walked to the window and called out to the window, "Jiang Yan."


    Jiang Yan fell steadily, saluted and stretched out his hand as usual.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. These days, he handed him the letter every time he called Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan has become accustomed to nature


    He gave way to Jiang Yan and waved to him to come in.


    Jiang Yan had not seen him deliver the letter for a long time. He was a little confused. At this time, he motioned to jump in from the window. He looked around and determined that he was called in early summer. Then he frowned and jumped in with a slight jump.


    In early summer, he went to the table and sat down. He pointed to the chair next to him and motioned him to sit down.


    Jiang Yan frowned deeper and deeper. He walked over and stood aside: "subordinates don''t dare to trespass. Just give orders, young master."


    Early summer smiled at him and said, "come on, sit down and talk."


    Jiang Yan looked at the chair and felt a little hairy in his heart. It can be seen that although he was smiling at the beginning of summer, his attitude was very firm. After all, he walked over, just sitting straight and stiff.


    At the beginning of the summer, he burst out laughing: "Why are you so nervous? I don''t eat people."


    "Subordinates, no, not nervous..." Jiang Yan answered with a drum in his heart.


    Today, he and Bian Ding were transferred away, but if they want to ask for a crime in early summer, they should call Bian Ding down. It''s really not appropriate to operate on themselves


    "Jiang Yan, mubai gave you to me. Do you have to be my man?" In early summer, he held his cheek with his left hand, tilted his head and looked at him sideways.


    "Ah?" Jiang Yan''s heart shook inexplicably. He thought in his heart, the Lord just put me next to you, but he didn''t say to give me to you. The word "no" was in his mouth, and he didn''t dare to say it.


    At the beginning of summer, the smiling face gradually coagulated: "it seems that you didn''t take me as the master, and I won''t move you."


    Jiang Yan stood up and said respectfully, "but at the young master''s command, subordinates dare not disobey orders. The young master is naturally the master."


    At the beginning of summer, his face softened again: "so you have to listen to me?"


    Jiang Yan nodded. At the beginning of summer, he motioned to the chair to sit down. Jiang Yan didn''t dare to procrastinate this time and sat down immediately.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and was very satisfied: "the man today..."


    "Yes, my subordinates shouldn''t have been caught in the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain..." Jiang Yan was the first to admit his mistake. Seeing that he raised his eyebrow in early summer, he thought he motioned to go on, Then he said: "there was a surprise attack, and Bian Ding took the lead in chasing out. I think Bian Ding thought of one enemy and two to help him. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible. Only when he didn''t want to come back did he know that he was made to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    Jiang Yan said, uneasy in his heart, glanced at the face of early summer, saw that there was no unhappy look on his face, and felt a little at ease.


    At the beginning of summer, he knocked on the table with his right hand: "did you see the people in my room today?"


    "I saw it when he went out." Jiang Yan blushed. After he and Bian Ding chased out, the people who came did not fight and retreated. They felt strange and didn''t chase deeply. When they retreated, they found the Raven at the door and didn''t think much.


    They were discussing the attacking man in the tree. While talking, they saw a man coming out of the door in the early summer and bumping into a raven. At that time, they looked at each other and were surprised.


    The tone of early summer didn''t mean to blame, but asked him, "do you know him?"


    Jiang Yan, who followed Xiao mubai to the state of Liang in early summer, naturally met him and nodded: "Regent of the western regions, the moon is pulled by the wind."


    At the beginning of summer, the knocking hand paused and looked rather sorry.


    Jiang Yan waited for a long time and didn''t see him speak. He whispered with doubt, "young master?"


    Early summer looked up at him: "you just said to listen to my orders, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Yan nodded heavily again to show his affirmation.


    "Then don''t tell mubai about it." After confirming in early summer, he ordered him.


    Jiang Yan said with an ugly face: "subordinates..."


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately interrupted him and said to him with reason and emotion: "I know you are in a dilemma, but you think, yuefengwan has seen mubai. If you tell mubai about this, he will be found by yuefengwan after he comes back. The third childe Qiao of the state of Liang is his Highness the ink king of the state of Xiao. You taste, you taste..."


    Jiang Yan''s face suddenly changed: "but..."


    "But for fear of mubai coming back, blame you for not reporting the information? Don''t worry, I''ll decide for you. If you listen to me and don''t dare to disobey, he won''t punish you severely." At the beginning of summer, he considerately solved his worries.


    "Young master..." Jiang Yan looked sad.


    "Huh?" At the beginning of summer, he thought that his words were all about this. At that time, the responsibility will be put on him. There''s no need to look so ugly.


    "Subordinate, subordinate''s letter has been sent out..." Jiang Yan lowered his head and sounded a little annoyed.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "When did you send it?" At the beginning of summer, I always knew that Jiang Yan was quick in handling affairs, but it was also very quick, wasn''t it?


    "Look, when he saw it, he gave it away..." Jiang Yanyue said. He was shocked when he saw the moon wind pull!


    If Bian Ding hadn''t caught him, he would have fallen directly from the tree until the moon wind pulled people away. He was still stunned and foolish there, maintaining the same posture.


    At that time, Bian Ding also stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, joking with him: "why, I know it''s good-looking. It can''t make you look stupid?"


    Jiang Yan glanced at him. Bian must not have followed Liang. Naturally, he didn''t know who he was, but he knew!


    His brain exploded with a buzzing sound at that time. How could he imagine what he just said in early summer.


    It was Yuefeng, the Regent of the western regions. He appeared at the door of the house in early summer!


    Immediately, immediately, immediately, Jiang Yan sent a letter to Xiao mubai


    At the beginning of the summer, the miso stood up and pointed to him for a long time. He wanted to scold. After all, he sat down and had a headache. After a long time, he waved to him, "go out."


    "The Lord......" Jiang Yan whispered for instructions.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up at him and saw his depressed appearance with drooping head and ears. He couldn''t bear to appease him: "your king is not stupid. I just scared you. He has a plan in his heart."


    Jiang Yan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Just now he was stunned by the early summer. After listening to this, think carefully. Can Xiao mubai not know what the early summer knows?


    Since Xiao mubai knew that he was calm, how could he be so reckless?


    Jiang Yan''s heart, ups and downs.


    At this moment, he suddenly got better again, answered with a happy look, ''yes'', got up, saluted and left, patted his ass and stepped back happily.


    At the beginning of summer, when he was paralyzed in his chair, he looked at his back and couldn''t cry or laugh

 Chapter 454

    Xu Wenlan was reprimanded in early summer. He was not angry but happy. He smiled and said, "yes, I''m in a hurry."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look and told him again: "remember what I said."


    "Yes, I''ll hide her when I get back to the house." Xu Wenlan nodded frequently and repeatedly. It should be that this sentence is very sincere, which is actually the wish of his heart


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t want to delay. She hugged LAN Yuying and whispered in her ear, "just stay at ease until I''m finished."


    Xu Wenlan grinned and endured. After he spread his hand, he said, "let''s go quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered the Raven to send them out of the house, and he walked towards the Wuyuan.


    Cong Ting led him to the study. When Hou ye saw him, he said bitterly, "Oh, finally remember my father."


    He had a headache in early summer. He went to the palace more frequently these days. There were rumors in the palace that it was a pity that he was the son of the marquis in early summer. If the prince was born and loved by the emperor, he must be the best candidate for the prince.


    This rumor spread to the ears of the marquis. In addition, the emperor was playing a seriously ill drama with the emperor in early summer. Although the Marquis knew that the emperor was pretending, what were they doing? Neither of them told him. Naturally, he ate some vinegar with acid.


    "I''m not clinging to the emperor''s body and secretly touching him to see a doctor." At the beginning of summer, there was a smile on his face.


    "How is the emperor? Others don''t know. I don''t know yet?" The Marquis pretended to be angry and thought he was looking for an excuse.


    "No, the emperor is not as serious as it seems, but he hasn''t finished it yet." At the beginning of summer, he began to defend himself.


    The Marquis'' tut ''said, "how long have you been watching this medicine?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, I pinched my eyebrows and thought to myself, my father, my medical skills are not good. No one is qualified except Bai Ruofei


    The emperor''s poison is really weird and tight. At the beginning of summer, there is always a red medicine guide. He tried a lot of rare medicinal materials and even took a little painstaking blood, but it''s useless.


    In addition to repression, there is no cure.


    Therefore, he was shy today and asked yuefengwan for a favor.


    Now, he doesn''t worry about it. Since yuefengwan promised him, he will tell him the antidote after finding out the truth. He''ll just wait.


    Seeing that he lowered his eyebrows and followed his purpose, the Marquis didn''t speak. He thought he had just despised his poor medical skills and hit him. After a light cough, he asked kindly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with your father?"


    At the beginning of summer, I gathered my thoughts and looked up. Just now, I was interrupted by the Marquis, but I forgot the business of looking for him in the future: "Dad, 17 or 18 years ago, there was a Miao family incense shop in Beijing. Do you have an impression?"


    The Marquis frowned and thought for a while. After a while, he patted his palm and said, "I said that the sachet you gave on New Year''s Eve always felt familiar except for the precious spices. That year, a incense shop was established in Beijing. I thought my daughter''s family liked this kind of thing, so I sent someone to buy some for your mother."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened: "later?"


    The Marquis looked a little confused: "there is no later."


    At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head and looked confused.


    "Your mother doesn''t like these things that ordinary women like. She even hates that the sachet will confuse her recognition of herbs, so she threw it aside." The Duke had a rather helpless spoiled smile on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, he touched his nose. It seems that he has inherited a lot from his mother. At least he is not a gentle and virtuous woman, and he knows nothing about needlework. If the emperor knows that he is actually a woman, he will take it back if he says he looks like a Marquis rather than Lansheng.


    "What about the incense shop?" Early summer asked.


    "Your mother doesn''t love those. Where can I pay attention? I don''t know when I closed the door." The Marquis waved his hand.


    "No one in Beijing is surprised that he suddenly closed the shop despite his great reputation?" At the beginning of summer, I was puzzled and asked questions, just like today''s Mingxiang garden. If the door is suddenly closed at this moment, I think Beijing will also talk about it.


    "The shopkeeper said he was going back to his hometown. Naturally, no one felt strange. At most, he sighed." The Marquis shook his head without much thought.


    "Did you listen to the shopkeeper?" At the beginning of summer, he stood up excitedly. Have you seen Hou ye and LAN Xilin?


    "Son of a bitch, want to scare your father to death?" The Marquis was startled by his extreme reaction and patted his heart. Seeing that he smiled and rubbed his shoulders, he then said, "it was not what I heard from the store, but what the people in Beijing said at that time."


    At the beginning of summer, I was disappointed and thought deeply. The hand rubbing my shoulder unconsciously stopped.


    The Marquis turned to look at him: "what''s the matter with you today? What''s the problem with that incense shop?"


    At the beginning of summer, after thinking about it, he still suspected that the hostess in the incense shop was LAN Yuying''s mother, that is, the woman in the portrait in the Song painting in the emperor''s study.


    The reason why he told the Marquis was that it was difficult to find out.


    According to Gan Jin, the people in the Xiangpu of the Miao family were taken away by the forbidden army, and they are also officers. There are so many officers. It has been so long that the person who led the case in those years is still alive and unknown.


    At least the Marquis knows more about the people holding soldiers than Bingwen. Naturally, the way in this palace is much broader than Bingwen. We still have to rely on the Marquis to help.


    Therefore, he said it again, and explained the matter of sending Lanyu cherry to Xu''s house. He just hid yuefengwan and lanxilin, and made up a reason at will, saying that Mrs. Xu asked Lanyu cherry to go to Xu''s house to discuss how to cultivate orchids.


    At this time, the Marquis was shocked by the incident of Lanyu Ying''s mother. His mind was full of the portrait, and he didn''t care whether it was inappropriate for her to live in Xu''s house at the moment.


    In addition, he always has great ideas in doing things in early summer, which naturally makes sense.


    Therefore, the Marquis didn''t pierce the reason why Mrs. Xu moved out so perfunctorily in early summer. After listening to the words of early summer, he paced back and forth for a long time. They discussed for some time and felt that the worst and greatest possibility were directed at the Emperor


    First of all, the emperor must know lanyuying''s mother.


    Secondly, the emperor is very taboo to mention.


    There must be something between them


    At the beginning of the summer, Bai Ruofei rubbed his head. If it weren''t for the time when he went down the mountain, Bai Ruofei said that he was destined to be his teacher and apprentice in this life and was not allowed to return to Zilan mountain again. He really wanted to go back all night and shake old man Lan''s shoulder and ask a good question.


    Maybe Bai Ruofei didn''t want him to go back to the mountain and ask LAN Xilin, so she broke up with him about the fate of teachers and disciples?


    It''s all right. At the beginning of summer, they pinched their eyebrows. Both of them have been away from the world for many years.


    He was also embarrassed to ask them with a shy face. He''d better check and think about it

 Chapter 455

    The Marquis made some lists for Cong ting to check. In early summer, he returned to yunqi courtyard and sat in front of the book case, but it was difficult to write. If Xiao mubai knew that the moon wind had brought Xiao to the state.


    I''m afraid he can''t stay in Yucheng


    As soon as early summer read this, he put down his pen, got up, walked to the window and called out to the window, "Jiang Yan."


    Jiang Yan fell steadily, saluted and stretched out his hand as usual.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. These days, he handed him the letter every time he called Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan has become accustomed to nature


    He gave way to Jiang Yan and waved to him to come in.


    Jiang Yan had not seen him deliver the letter for a long time. He was a little confused. At this time, he motioned to jump in from the window. He looked around and determined that he was called in early summer. Then he frowned and jumped in with a slight jump.


    In early summer, he went to the table and sat down. He pointed to the chair next to him and motioned him to sit down.


    Jiang Yan frowned deeper and deeper. He walked over and stood aside: "subordinates don''t dare to trespass. Just give orders, young master."


    Early summer smiled at him and said, "come on, sit down and talk."


    Jiang Yan looked at the chair and felt a little hairy in his heart. It can be seen that although he was smiling at the beginning of summer, his attitude was very firm. After all, he walked over, just sitting straight and stiff.


    At the beginning of the summer, he burst out laughing: "Why are you so nervous? I don''t eat people."


    "Subordinates, no, not nervous..." Jiang Yan answered with a drum in his heart.


    Today, he and Bian Ding were transferred away, but if they want to ask for a crime in early summer, they should call Bian Ding down. It''s really not appropriate to operate on themselves


    "Jiang Yan, mubai gave you to me. Do you have to be my man?" In early summer, he held his cheek with his left hand, tilted his head and looked at him sideways.


    "Ah?" Jiang Yan''s heart shook inexplicably. He thought in his heart, the Lord just put me next to you, but he didn''t say to give me to you. The word "no" was in his mouth, and he didn''t dare to say it.


    At the beginning of summer, the smiling face gradually coagulated: "it seems that you didn''t take me as the master, and I won''t move you."


    Jiang Yan stood up and said respectfully, "but at the young master''s command, subordinates dare not disobey orders. The young master is naturally the master."


    At the beginning of summer, his face softened again: "so you have to listen to me?"


    Jiang Yan nodded. At the beginning of summer, he motioned to the chair to sit down. Jiang Yan didn''t dare to procrastinate this time and sat down immediately.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and was very satisfied: "the man today..."


    "Yes, my subordinates shouldn''t have been caught in the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain..." Jiang Yan was the first to admit his mistake. Seeing that he raised his eyebrow in early summer, he thought he motioned to go on, Then he said: "there was a surprise attack, and Bian Ding took the lead in chasing out. I think Bian Ding thought of one enemy and two to help him. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible. Only when he didn''t want to come back did he know that he was made to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    Jiang Yan said, uneasy in his heart, glanced at the face of early summer, saw that there was no unhappy look on his face, and felt a little at ease.


    At the beginning of summer, he knocked on the table with his right hand: "did you see the people in my room today?"


    "I saw it when he went out." Jiang Yan blushed. After he and Bian Ding chased out, the people who came did not fight and retreated. They felt strange and didn''t chase deeply. When they retreated, they found the Raven at the door and didn''t think much.


    They were discussing the attacking man in the tree. While talking, they saw a man coming out of the door in the early summer and bumping into a raven. At that time, they looked at each other and were surprised.


    The tone of early summer didn''t mean to blame, but asked him, "do you know him?"


    Jiang Yan, who followed Xiao mubai to the state of Liang in early summer, naturally met him and nodded: "Regent of the western regions, the moon is pulled by the wind."


    At the beginning of summer, the knocking hand paused and looked rather sorry.


    Jiang Yan waited for a long time and didn''t see him speak. He whispered with doubt, "young master?"


    Early summer looked up at him: "you just said to listen to my orders, didn''t you?"


    Jiang Yan nodded heavily again to show his affirmation.


    "Then don''t tell mubai about it." After confirming in early summer, he ordered him.


    Jiang Yan said with an ugly face: "subordinates..."


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately interrupted him and said to him with reason and emotion: "I know you are in a dilemma, but you think, yuefengwan has seen mubai. If you tell mubai about this, he will be found by yuefengwan after he comes back. The third childe Qiao of the state of Liang is his Highness the ink king of the state of Xiao. You taste, you taste..."


    Jiang Yan''s face suddenly changed: "but..."


    "But for fear of mubai coming back, blame you for not reporting the information? Don''t worry, I''ll decide for you. If you listen to me and don''t dare to disobey, he won''t punish you severely." At the beginning of summer, he considerately solved his worries.


    "Young master..." Jiang Yan looked sad.


    "Huh?" At the beginning of summer, he thought that his words were all about this. At that time, the responsibility will be put on him. There''s no need to look so ugly.


    "Subordinate, subordinate''s letter has been sent out..." Jiang Yan lowered his head and sounded a little annoyed.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "When did you send it?" At the beginning of summer, I always knew that Jiang Yan was quick in handling affairs, but it was also very quick, wasn''t it?


    "Look, when he saw it, he gave it away..." Jiang Yanyue said. He was shocked when he saw the moon wind pull!


    If Bian Ding hadn''t caught him, he would have fallen directly from the tree until the moon wind pulled people away. He was still stunned and foolish there, maintaining the same posture.


    At that time, Bian Ding also stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, joking with him: "why, I know it''s good-looking. It can''t make you look stupid?"


    Jiang Yan glanced at him. Bian must not have followed Liang. Naturally, he didn''t know who he was, but he knew!


    His brain exploded with a buzzing sound at that time. How could he imagine what he just said in early summer.


    It was Yuefeng, the Regent of the western regions. He appeared at the door of the house in early summer!


    Immediately, immediately, immediately, Jiang Yan sent a letter to Xiao mubai


    At the beginning of the summer, the miso stood up and pointed to him for a long time. He wanted to scold. After all, he sat down and had a headache. After a long time, he waved to him, "go out."


    "The Lord......" Jiang Yan whispered for instructions.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up at him and saw his depressed appearance with drooping head and ears. He couldn''t bear to appease him: "your king is not stupid. I just scared you. He has a plan in his heart."


    Jiang Yan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. Just now he was stunned by the early summer. After listening to this, think carefully. Can Xiao mubai not know what the early summer knows?


    Since Xiao mubai knew that he was calm, how could he be so reckless?


    Jiang Yan''s heart, ups and downs.


    At this moment, he suddenly got better again, answered with a happy look, ''yes'', got up, saluted and left, patted his ass and stepped back happily.


    At the beginning of summer, when he was paralyzed in his chair, he looked at his back and couldn''t cry or laugh

 Chapter 456

    At the beginning of summer, I don''t know what Xiao mubai will do after receiving the news that Yuefeng has brought him to the Marquis house, but sooner or later, before Xiao Yanjun''s wedding, Xiao mubai is bound to return to Beijing.


    Before that, we can only seize the time in early summer to see if we can join hands with Yuefeng to find out the truth 16 or 7 years ago.


    After all, according to his inference, LAN Yuying''s mother comes from the western regions, and what is her identity in the western regions?


    It''s worth the moon wind. I''ve been looking for her for years


    Even went to the state of Xiao to find it in person?


    These things, now only the moon wind can give him the answer.


    In order to verify the authenticity of those words in early summer, yuefengwan also spent some time.


    Since waiting for the verification of yuefengwan, even the emperor''s antidote was too lazy to develop in early summer. Just wait for yuefengwan to find him. Why blind those Kung Fu.


    In the spare time, early summer recently began to pester Zhao Xingwen to visit the residence of the generals who held the soldiers in their hands and fight with the younger generation under them.


    As a result, the person who took the Miao family incense shop did not find any clues, but let Bingwen find a good way to make money and power.


    At the beginning of the summer, they had a small gathering of three or five people with Zhao Xingwen. Later, they ran to more mansions and had more and more people socializing every day.


    When Bing Wen learned about this, he bought a ready-made courtyard on the outskirts of the western suburbs that day, connected with the surrounding land to the top of the mountain, surrounded it all, arranged Jiaoshi for the past, and took the name "mingsa garden" two days later.


    Through Mingxiang garden, mingsa paste is spread. General Zhao''s grandson is in charge, and then yinweizhai and Yixiang building publicize it together. Once the three teachings and nine streams of people under his hand are spread


    Within two days, mingsa garden''s reputation in Chang''an City has been boiling.


    November 18.


    On the day when the plaque was open, almost all those who knew how to use martial arts in central Beijing surrounded it.


    After all, Mingxiang garden has been famous for a long time, and Chang''an has never had a gathering place for these martial arts practitioners. Now a mingsa garden suddenly appears.


    It is said that there should be all kinds of weapons inside. Hunting, archery, competition and meeting friends with martial arts are simply a paradise for martial arts practitioners.


    All of a sudden, the price of mingsa garden''s famous Posts soared, and it didn''t lose to Mingxiang garden.


    However, those who hold mingsa stickers in their hands are arrogant, just like the victorious general back to the dynasty.


    And those who don''t have mingsa stickers can only be enviously surrounded outside mingsa garden, with hot eyes and ears.


    Yu Weilin is a third-class bodyguard introduced by Zhao Xingwen in mingsa garden in early summer.


    The reason why early Xia looked at him was that his father was Yu Yecheng, the commander of the guard of the forbidden army. Both early Xia and Hou believed that if the forbidden army really caught people in those years, Yu Yecheng was the most likely person.


    Lord Hou is also trying to get around with Yu Yecheng these days, but after all, he is always with the emperor, and he really doesn''t have a good chance.


    At the beginning of summer, he caught up with his son''s line. As a result, Yu Yecheng didn''t find out why. Unexpectedly, he learned another secret news.


    Most of the young masters gathered in mingsa garden are generals'' residence. They are not as straightforward as those literati who like to drag literature and ink in Mingxiang garden.


    Now the emperor is seriously ill, and they have heard some rumors more or less.


    Yu Yecheng, as the personal bodyguard around the emperor, is naturally very close. Half joking and half seriously, they asked Yu Weilin, his father, which side of the team he was in, and revealed the news, so as to let them know where the wind vane is.


    Yu Weilin was not old, but he answered skillfully. He smiled and said, "the natural station is... The emperor."


    The crowd cheered and shouted, "isn''t it your highness King Yu who is standing in the Yu family?"


    The crowd immediately calmed down and looked at each other. It was Cheng Zifeng, the son of Cheng zhaobing, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who had just said this sentence.


    After he finished, seeing that the atmosphere was suddenly wrong, he frowned and asked suspiciously, "am I wrong? Lord Yu, the Qing of Honglu temple, has not always followed his highness King Yu?"


    If Cheng Zifeng didn''t ask, no one knew what he said in it just now. When he asked, everyone looked at him.


    However, after hearing Cheng Zifeng''s question, the people reacted to why he said so before. Yu Bangzhen, the Minister of Honglu temple, has always helped Xiao Yanjun. Everyone knows this, but Yu Yecheng, the leader of the guard, has always kept a low profile. For a moment, they forgot that they are cousins.


    Cheng Zifeng said this, but it is not impossible.


    Therefore, people''s eyes turned to Yu Weilin again. If yu ye came true and stood in line with Xiao Yanjun, Xiao Yanjun would have a much greater chance of being crowned Prince


    After all, he is the emperor''s personal person. His position is obviously the emperor''s intention in the eyes of others.


    "No, no, my father followed the emperor wholeheartedly and never considered these." Yu Weilin waved again and again with the hot eyes of the people.


    "Yu Tongling and Lord Yu are cousins. They are not united?" Cheng Zifeng added another sentence.


    "My uncle will defend his highness King Yu for many times just to repay his kindness. It doesn''t represent his position. Don''t speculate." Yu Weilin was young and vigorous after all, and his face was a little ugly. When he finished, he was surprised that he said too much, and then he brushed his sleeve angrily and left.


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan''s eyes lit up and hurried to catch up with Zhao Xingwen.


    However, Yu Weilin reacted now. No matter how insinuating at the beginning of summer, Yu Bangzhen owed Xiao Yanjun any kindness, and Yu Weilin didn''t mention it at all.


    At the beginning of summer, Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwen looked at each other, first persuaded him to go back, then invited him to drink and eat in weizhai in the evening, and finally took him to Yixiang building.


    As soon as Xianli made a move, he knew whether there was


    In less than a incense stick, Yu Weilin was full of wine, his cheeks flushed, his eyes blurred, and the explanation was clear.


    It turned out that what Yu Bangzhen owed was not the kindness of Xiao Yanjun, but the kindness of imperial concubine Li.


    Yu Weilin overheard this. It was probably Yu Bangzhen who came to the house to find Yu Yecheng to seek the crown prince for Xiao mubai. Yu Yecheng scolded them. They had a dispute in the study. Yu Weilin wanted to persuade them and heard such a secret at the door.


    At that time, Yu Bangzhen was only a minister of Honglu temple. Seventeen years ago, officials at and above the Minister of Honglu temple were involved in a sacrifice.


    It happened that he was called by imperial concubine Li to praise Xiao Yanjun. The sacrifice was not successful.


    As a result, after that day, officials above the prime minister slowly had strange accidents one by one.


    He entered the jade Fu Palace in the name of Xiao Yanjun to thank you. At that time, he knew that it was not a coincidence that day, but Princess Li deliberately asked him to enter the palace to praise Xiang. In fact, it was to save his life

 Chapter 457

    Knowing the beginning and end of that year, Yu Yecheng could not dissuade Yu Bangzhen from staying out. After a long silence, he said to him, "take care of yourself."


    After listening to the whole story outside, Yu Weilin carefully looked around and confirmed that there was no one, so he quietly retreated back.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect to find such a secret in Yu Weilin''s mouth. What kind of sacrificial meeting involved senior officials of Honglu temple and was destroyed 17 years ago?


    At the beginning of summer, he took a breath. It seems that the worst possibility speculated by him and the Marquis can only be true.


    Besides the emperor, who can clean the whole Honglu temple without any doubt.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?" Zhao Xingwen pushed Yu Weilin, who was unconscious twice, and asked at the beginning of summer.


    "You send him back. Why, do you still want him to stay in Yixiang building?" At the beginning of summer, I looked at him with my eyebrows.


    "It''s not impossible..." Zhao Xingwen smashed his mouth and looked at the ready-made bed in the inner room.


    "Yu Ye is a good adult. Don''t ho ho his son''s reputation." The original meaning of early summer was to ask Zhao Xingwen to send it back quickly. It''s not good for this young talent to carry the reputation of sleeping in the flower streets and willows at night, nor for his future official career.


    But when he said this, Yu Guang saw Xianli''s eyes darken, and was surprised that he was not cautious enough in front of her and made a mistake,


    The word "fame" may have touched her heart


    At the beginning of summer, he kicked Zhao Xingwen and motioned him to stop the ink.


    Zhao Xingwen scolded and picked up Yu Weilin. When he went out of the door, he saw the Raven guarding the door and said to the early summer inside, "I''m your brother, not as good as the Raven."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t pay attention to him, but just closed the door with a bang.


    The Raven looked up at him.


    At one glance, Zhao Xingwen walked like flying, and the one who carried Yu Weilin was called Flying


    "Young master, but let me check Yu Bangzhen?" Xianli has a quick mind and is good at observing people''s subtle expressions. Just now Yu Weilin mentioned Yu Bangzhen. Seventeen years ago, she noticed that her eyes brightened and her lips pursed at the beginning of summer.


    Now, seeing that he closed the door again, I naturally thought he had other orders.


    "No." At the beginning of summer, Yu Bangzhen waved his hand. He should not know anything. Otherwise, since the emperor has shot, where will he stay.


    It''s the princess


    Did she happen to save Yu Bangzhen and then deliberately say it was kindness, or did she really know the inside story and deliberately save Yu Bangzhen?


    If the former, early summer can only applaud a good means, if the latter


    "Is that young master?" Xianli saw that he had nothing to say, but he still went to the table and sat down to meditate. He couldn''t help asking at the side exit.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that I had caught a key again and had no time to think about it. When asked by Xianli, I apologized with a blush: "I didn''t pay attention to propriety just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xianli looked surprised, and then reacted. He referred to the word "reputation" just now, and a smile came from the corner of his lips: "I didn''t have it, young master. I don''t need to care."


    At the beginning of summer, I saw her face with a quiet color, delicate skin like beautiful porcelain, elegant eyes like fog, and a light arc hanging on the side of her lips. I felt self pity in my heart, but I didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Xianli heard him sigh with a sigh of disappointment. He didn''t want him to blame himself, so he stepped forward and said half seriously and half jokingly: "young master is so considerate. I don''t know which girl will be lucky in the future."


    At the beginning of summer, her face was stunned. She immediately held her forehead and didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    Xianli chuckled: "I''m afraid others don''t have my eyes. I see the young master like this at the moment..."


    In the early summer, he always showed his natural and unrestrained or cruel tongue, but in the face of Xianli, his heart was full of sympathy, pity and intolerance.


    All the beautiful words in the world can be placed on her, but she has to bear so many


    "Xianli, you and Bing..." before she finished speaking in early summer, Xianli suddenly received the look of banter just now.


    She lowered her eyelids and looked sad: "young master, he will only get better and better, but I can only go lower and lower."


    At the beginning of summer, she understood what she meant. Now Bingwen is young and famous, and her future is unlimited. Xianli is carrying a deep hatred and has not yet blood blade, and another brother is missing.


    In her life, she endured humiliation when she was young, and her best youth was about to be wasted


    "Go back, young master. It''s late at night." Xianli looked up, his face had recovered as before, holding a moving smile and saying gentle words.


    Her vulnerability, only for a moment


    But I saw it in early summer.


    On the way back to his house, his thoughts were mixed. The key that flashed in his mind just now was that he couldn''t remember it again.


    That night, he tossed and turned.


    I didn''t sleep until the cock crowed.


    When he opened his eyes, he was shaken up by Bian Ding holding his shoulder. At the beginning of summer, he flew over without thinking about a needle.


    The two people are so close to each other. In addition, Bian Ding didn''t expect that they were still bleary eyed at the beginning of summer, but they suddenly shot. Even if they were stuck in place, they couldn''t move.


    "Young master, it''s me!" Bian Ding stood at the head of his bed, half bent over, raised his hands shoulder width apart, and maintained the position of shaking him just now.


    And just grabbed the palm of his shoulders. At this time, there was a sharp pain in the cone heart, which spread along the wrist to the upper arm, like the bones of the whole arm were crushed, and a pile of marching ants were stuffed into the blood vessels, rising with the surge of blood flow.


    The pain is mixed with numbness, itching and acid swelling. I want to faint immediately and peel the whole body clean.


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head, his face was full of black gas, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of cold: "I know, otherwise you think you can still live."


    "Bingwen is waiting for you in Wen Tiange!" The green tendons jumped on the edge of the quota. He didn''t know where the needle was stuck in early summer. At the moment, he just felt that life was better than death. In the future, whoever came in a hurry, he wouldn''t come to do the work of waking him up.


    "How did you report?" At the beginning of summer, he put it under his arm, got out of bed and began to dress quickly with him on his back.


    "Young master, who dares to call you? Jie Wu came here and was scared back. Bingwen called Bian Hao and said it was urgent. You must now! Immediately! Immediately! Go directly to the third floor of Wen Tiange." Bian Ding rolled his eyes, only thinking about when he would pull out the needle.


    "Where''s the Haoren over there?" I asked in the space of washing in early summer.


    "He can''t come in either, young master. I asked for my help. I had to ask him to lead the Raven away. Then I came in and wake you up." Bian Ding tilted his lips. He chose the latter between being beaten by ravens and getting up in early summer.


    Obviously, he regrets it now!


    At the beginning of the summer, I was waiting for my free time. I walked to Bian Ding''s side and smiled innocuously. I patted him on the face and stretched out my hand to pull out the two silver needles on him: "Xiao Ding Ding, it''s OK this time."

 Chapter 458

    Bian Ding was pulled out of the needle and paralyzed on the ground. His pain was unbearable. After hearing the call of early summer, his heart was even colder.


    Seeing that he turned to leave in early summer, he hurriedly added, "Bingwen asked you to go directly to the third floor, and the window is open for you."


    At the beginning of summer, I was wondering what great people came to the Tiange, which could make Bingwen so much trouble.


    When I saw him out of the door, he simply lay down on the ground. He really didn''t have the strength to follow up. He had to slowly


    When I went out in early summer, I called a raven. A moment later, there were two figures, one gray and one black.


    The Raven in gray has a clear posture and a bright black edge, and his face is covered with bruises


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed and asked Bian Hao, "who''s coming?"


    Bian Hao shook his swollen head, and his original handsome face was beyond recognition: "I don''t know. With a hat and a veil, I can''t see his face clearly. But it must be a big head. There are many experts around."


    "It''s a little interesting." At the beginning of summer, a smile appeared on his lips, and he took the Raven out of the door and went straight to Wen Tiange.


    At the back lane of Wen Tiange, at the beginning of summer, looking at no one around, he asked the Raven next to him, "how many people are buried there?"


    The Raven closed his eyes and responded a moment later, "twelve."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai frowned slightly, which is really a lot. As the king of ink, there are only six dark guards and only ten hidden guards of the emperor.


    "You go there and lead me away. I''ll sweep to the third floor." At the beginning of summer, the Raven rose in a direction.


    In an instant, one gray and three black flashed into the distance. At the beginning of summer, he grabbed the time to get up and quietly flew up to the third floor of Wentian Pavilion.


    Stepping on the speckled and broken sunlight in the window tallow, he jumped in lightly in early summer.


    The ground on the third floor is covered with all kinds of animal skin carpets, which are very thick.


    Therefore, when he jumped down in early summer, the white soles of his boots disappeared into his fur, and there was no sound. He walked quietly to the door.


    Because of the rotating stairs, he couldn''t see below, but he also wanted to get closer and listen to the movement below.


    "Childe, I don''t have much patience."


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the familiar low magnetic voice, my body near the door was as stiff as being struck by lightning.


    Good guy, yuefengwan is here. Is Wen Tiange looking for Bingwen to buy news?


    "It''s getting late, sir. If you don''t go to eat first, Bingwen will wait here." At the beginning of summer, listening to Bingwen''s gentle voice, his proper and calm manner suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Don''t let me down, childe." When the moon breeze finished, she smiled, but at the beginning of summer, she was inexplicably worried, and then there was a sound of "dada" coming downstairs in her ear.


    Bingwen''s smiling face was frozen. He looked at his figure out of the window and smelled the Tiange. Then he turned and prepared to go downstairs.


    At this time, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder, but Bingwen was relieved: "if you don''t come again, I''m going to go to Hou''s house to find you in person."


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly reached out and caught up with his pulse diagnosis. His voice was also unusually serious: "do you know who he is?"


    Bingwen turned around and saw his face very dignified. He frowned and said, "I don''t know. He hasn''t taken off the hat with a veil in the whole process, but this person makes me very uncomfortable and oppressive. I''ve only felt it on one person."


    "Oh?" At the beginning of summer, he picked his eyebrows and took back his hand for pulse diagnosis.


    "Your Majesty." Bingwen felt ridiculous when he finished, and shook his head. The man''s voice was far from the age of the emperor. It was impossible, but the dignity of his whole body was real.


    "You feel sharp." Early summer sighed and walked upstairs.


    Bingwen was shocked. He seemed to know this tone at the beginning of summer. Combined with his just move and look, his face changed greatly and immediately caught up with the building.


    "No..." Bing Wen went to the rosewood long table opposite him in early summer and sat down. He looked at him with an incredible look.


    Early summer said he was sensitive, which means that the man just now is really an emperor?


    Today, the Khan, King Liang and King Hu of the Mongolian nationality have all entered middle age, so the only thing left is the western regions. The female emperors of the western regions are young and young, and the only one in power is the frightening Regent.


    He didn''t know about these things in the western regions. Thanks to the investigation in Ancheng a few days ago, he just got the news.


    With such a combination at present, it is no wonder that he would just feel his pulse in early summer.


    He looked at his wrist and was stunned. According to the news, the Regent of the western regions could be said to have poisoned the invisible


    "No poisoning, keep your heart slightly." At the beginning of summer, open the two wine cups on the case and pick up the plain white porcelain bottle wine jar.


    Fortunately, Bingwen always filled up the things on the third floor. At this moment, he could easily pour two glasses of wine and push him one.


    Bingwen took a sip of it and asked, "how much did you hear?"


    "I''m late. I only heard the last two sentences." After drinking the wine in the cup at the beginning of summer, "what did he ask?"


    Bingwen''s heart turned upside down. He was the Regent of the western regions. Now he appeared in the capital of the state of Xiao. He was not surprised at the beginning of summer and asked him calmly what news he came to buy


    Bingwen overestimated the beginning of summer this time. The beginning of summer was not shocked. He had been thundered and had calmed down now. When he saw Bingwen staring at him, he sighed and pushed him: "ask you something."


    Bingwen woke up from a trance and replied to him, "he''s coming to buy someone''s news."


    At the beginning of the summer, the wine pouring hand paused: "the hostess of the Miao family incense shop?"


    "How do you know?" Bingwen has just calmed down a little. At the moment, he will inevitably be shocked again.


    Because the news of this man''s purchase was the same as what was investigated in early summer, Bingwen hurriedly asked Jiewu and Bian Hao to find him.


    But they just asked them to find it. They didn''t say why. How did they know in early summer?


    "Didn''t you just say you only heard the last two sentences?" Bingwen flashed his big confused eyes.


    "Guess." At the beginning of summer, I picked up the wine cup and smiled at the corners of my lips: "it seems that I guessed right."


    Bingwen listened to his answer, his complexion was green and yellow, and it''s OK to be covered? This makes him feel embarrassed when he is in the position of intelligence


    "I have something to do with him, and you don''t have to be so depressed." At the beginning of summer, he burst out laughing at his appearance.


    "How can I get back to him?" Bingwen''s injured heart was comforted slightly, and then he remembered one thing: "since you know him, you''d better avoid it quickly. He''s coming after dinner."


    At the beginning of summer, I glanced at the silver lamp rack placed in the four corners of the attic. In the carved candlestick on the lamp rack and the small Xuan furnace, the smoke was rising.


    He closed his eyes, took a breath of the unique fragrance contained in the air, sighed, looked up at Xiang Bingwen a moment later, and said with emotion: "it''s late..."

 Chapter 459

    Since early summer and yuefengwan got engaged in the state of Liang that night, after they exchanged information with each other in luanqingchi, early summer knew that what he had always wanted for himself was actually the sachet.


    At the beginning of the summer, I thought he was painting blue feather cherry.


    Now I know at the beginning of summer that he is looking for LAN Yuying''s mother.


    Since the beginning of summer, when he knew that the moon wind had brought him to the capital, he had asked the people around him to put away the sachet temporarily and not to wear it. However, the incense burning on the third floor today has become a flaw after all.


    Even though yuefengwan came to buy news from Bingwen at first, I''m afraid she already knows the relationship between Bingwen and him


    Bingwen looked down his eyes and listened to the sound of "late" and then reacted with a blush: "it''s my thoughtlessness."


    "No harm." At the beginning of the summer, I waved my hand. I really don''t blame Bing Wen for this.


    Who knows that yuefengwan will come here to smell the heaven Pavilion. In addition, the spice was given to Bingwen before he left Beijing. Bingwen was also burned on the third floor to match his preferences.


    "The news of his purchase?" Bingwen looked at the wine glass on the case with his eyelids down. He was embarrassed to look up at him.


    "Just let him come up." At the beginning of summer, he looked at the scenery outside the window with his cheek in one hand and drank it with his glass in the other hand. It seemed that he really didn''t think so. He was extremely handsome.


    When he finished drinking the wine in the glass and turned back to add wine, he saw Bingwen still drooping his head and blaming himself. At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand and nodded at his desk and said, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s time for me to see him."


    Early summer is not to comfort him. These days he has been waiting for the moon wind pull. Although it will take some time, it won''t take so long. He doesn''t know why the moon wind pull hasn''t come yet. Today is also an opportunity.


    Bingwen looked at the early summer face in front of him, Shengxue''s pupils were dark, and there was an irrecoverable flexibility between his eyebrows. A calm appearance made him feel at ease inexplicably. He immediately added a glass of wine to him and chatted with him: "what does the Regent look like and why does he wear a hat to show people? Does he have a long scar on his face and look extremely ugly?"


    Early summer chuckled: "is this the news you found in Ancheng?"


    Bingwen coughed softly: "the intelligence network of Ancheng has just been established, and the information found has not been confirmed. In addition, even people in the western regions who have really seen the Regent have been praised and criticized by rumors. Some say he looks extremely beautiful, others say he looks extremely ugly, but the point that everyone talks about is that his heart is like a snake and scorpion, and he is supernatural with poison."


    At the beginning of summer, the more he said, the more he rose. He raised his eyes and glanced at him: "do you want to see the real face?"


    Bingwen nodded like mashing garlic. This is a legend. Whether he is beautiful or ugly, he always wants to see him.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised a cunning smile and was bored. He described the rumor that the moon wind had killed the king and father in detail with Bingwen.


    Bingwen''s face, visible to the naked eye, gradually changed from initial expectation to fear. After listening, he asked in a trembling voice, "is this true or false?"


    At the beginning of summer, he laughed more and more jokingly: "isn''t this what you should check?"


    Bingwen''s body stiffened. The wine in his hand also spilled a few drops: "really want to check?"


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "didn''t you want to see the real face just now?"


    Bing Wenji smiled: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you look or not. The western regions have always been complacent and have no contacts with other countries. It doesn''t matter much..."


    At the beginning of summer, he was amused by his appearance. Suddenly, a hungry voice came from his stomach. They found that they had entered the application time. Why didn''t this man come yet.


    At the beginning of summer, I came here in a hurry when I opened my eyes. I didn''t have a meal. I thought that Yuefeng would come after eating. At most, it was after noon.


    So I''ve been waiting on the third floor in early summer.


    Who had thought that it had been waiting for nearly three hours, and before the man came, Bingwen listened to the "grunt" sound in his stomach, and advised him, "otherwise you go to eat, and I''ll take him up to the third floor and wait for you when he comes?"


    At the beginning of summer, the green veins on his forehead jumped. How dare he let the uncle wait: "let Jie Wu buy me a bowl of wonton noodles."


    Bingwen looked stunned, then nodded, got up and went downstairs to order Jiewu.


    Before the meeting, Jie Wu came back with a bowl of wonton noodles and sent Bingwen upstairs. While opening the lid of the box for her, he said, "eat quickly while there is no lump."


    At the beginning of summer, I picked up chopsticks and said, "Yo, I also laid two eggs."


    Bingwen looked at the beginning of the summer when he ate noodles with a relaxed and comfortable face, but he didn''t talk. He originally thought that the beginning of the summer was as light as he showed.


    But this bowl of wonton noodles reveals that the moon wind is still very nervous in early summer.


    You know, at the beginning of summer, this person pays attention to eating and sleeping to the extreme. Anyone who interferes with his eating and sleeping, eh


    Now, a bowl of wonton noodles sent him away. Waiting here is enough to prove that he has a very heavy look at the moon wind in his heart.


    Eating Zhenghuan in early summer, he didn''t notice Bingwen''s face gradually dignified. Just as Bingwen speculated, Jiewu reported that the man with a hat came.


    Bingwen hurriedly got up and went down the second floor. At the beginning of summer, he was sucking noodles. He saw a man with a gauze veil and hat coming up at the entrance of the stairs.


    The sun shone, reflecting a long and clear shadow. With a chuckle, the moon wind pulled open the veil and took down the hat.


    Dressed in a blue robe, the sun covers the whole body, with long hair like a waterfall, extremely gorgeous eyebrows and eyes, and blue pupils like a vast ocean. Although only a smile is sipped on the lips, it is enough to move people''s hearts and minds and reverse all sentient beings.


    This scene was reflected in my eyes, like a picture scroll carved in the sky, which made me stunned at the beginning of summer after sucking half of the noodles.


    Yuefeng looked at her face and smiled more and more charming. He walked over, picked up the silk handkerchief on the case, wiped the oil stains on her mouth, and asked in a low voice, "is it nice?"


    "Good looking." After blurting out at the beginning of summer, he reacted. With embarrassment, he sucked up the remaining half of the noodles and said as usual: "you really look good, but it''s a pity that you''re a man."


    Yuefeng Wan sat down opposite her impolitely and joked: "if I were a woman, how would I marry you?"


    At the beginning of summer, she felt that the noodles in her hand were not fragrant. She pushed the bowl aside and opened the door to the mountain road: "do you join hands?"


    Yuefeng Wan looked at the attic carelessly: "the decoration here is good, and the selection of objects is also very tasteful."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked with his eyes and found that what he finally looked at was not valuable objects, but the sky blue veil hanging on the window.


    A gust of breeze blew, and the white clouds embroidered with thread on the curtain seemed to float in the air. The silver broken bells at the bottom of the curtain made a particularly clear sound.


    At first, Bingwen dressed up the attic as a blue tone because he thought he liked blue in early summer.


    I didn''t expect that now I unexpectedly get the favor of yuefengwan.


    At the beginning of summer, she found that he especially liked blue. Leaving aside his evil blue pupils, she had never changed her blue robe and blue crown since she first met him

 Chapter 460

    Early summer can''t help but think of Lanyu Ying. She also likes blue very much. She hasn''t changed other colors since she was young. What a perfect picture it would be if these two beautiful people stood together.


    "I can tell you the antidote to silence." The moon wind suddenly opened its mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, the spirit was shocked and the face was full of hope.


    "I think you''ve prepared antidotes many times, but you find that you only lack a single drug." Yuefeng Wan is very confident.


    At the beginning of summer, they nodded frequently and were particularly excited. This is not only a matter of whether they can work together, but also academic exchanges


    "I can only tell you what this medicine is." The moon wind stirred up a touch of cunning.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He recalled what Yuefeng said at the beginning. He really told him the antidote and didn''t say he wanted to give him the antidote. Although a little unwilling, it doesn''t hurt.


    So he showed a quick expression.


    Yuefengwan suddenly came forward: "the blood of the hostess of the Miao family incense shop is the guide."


    At the beginning of summer, Yan Chong, who was originally magnified by the picture of Jue beauty, had a stagnant breath. After listening to his words, he suddenly woke up and stood up and said, "you have to use blood to guide any problems and poisons in the western regions."


    Yuefeng was stunned by his face and frowned: "it seems that you know another solution of ice Gu?"


    The bullying spirit just released in early summer suddenly died down, coughed twice, turned off the topic and questioned, "aren''t you cheating me?"


    The moon wind sneered, "do I need it?"


    At the beginning of summer, I touched my nose. It seemed that I really didn''t need it. I immediately raised a smiling face: "you see, since we all want to find that woman, you have to tell me who she is."


    "You want to ask her for help, but I don''t need it." The moon wind pulled back to the position just now, and sneered at each other, with a narrow smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, aren''t we working together?" At the beginning of summer, he sat down again and asked him.


    "When did I say to join hands with you?" The moon wind pulls her eyebrows.


    "At the beginning, we said we wanted the same thing. You went to find out the truth of what I said and joined hands to find someone. You also told me the antidote to silence heart. Why didn''t you join hands!" At the beginning of summer, the volume of Qi was raised.


    "I''m exploring whether what you said is true. I''m considering whether to expose you and tell you that the antidote to silence is just a reward for what you said is true." The moon wind pulls the chin up slightly, and the momentum is bullying.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked noncommittal and just wanted to swing a fist on the bridge of his tall nose. I don''t know if this good-looking nose collapsed and whether this face will still be so good-looking.


    It turned out that Yuefeng Wan didn''t intend to join hands with him. No wonder he didn''t come to find him for so long. It''s naked and doesn''t take him seriously at all!


    At the beginning of summer, he became angry and said, "so when you came to Wen Tiange, you knew that I was the one behind Bingwen. You said to come after eating, but you asked me to wait until sunset! You did it on purpose!"


    Yuefeng Wan''s face was very happy. She reached out to the angry early summer and provoked her chin: "ah Chu, you''ve been waiting for me."


    Xia Chu opened his hand and snorted coldly, "I found some clues..."


    The moon wind pulled away the smile on his face, and a trace of coldness appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I really mean to change my face." At the beginning of summer, he said "tut" twice and then said, "I was going to tell you. I''m not like you hiding."


    The moon wind pulled the cold and fierce color from the bottom of his eyes and looked at him: "since you want to talk, I''ll listen."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a "bang" and scolded the dead proud girl in his heart. On his face, he said quietly: "the fragrant shop of the Miao family was caught by an official 17 years ago."


    The moon wind pulled his eyebrows and shrugged at the beginning of summer: "I haven''t found out who caught the man in those years. You can go."


    The moon wind was teased by him and didn''t annoy him, indicating that he continued.


    "At the same time, a sacrifice was held in Honglu temple, and officials above the prime minister disappeared one after another after that sacrifice." At the beginning of summer, I looked at him and had a meal.


    "You found a living mouth." Although it''s a question, Yuefeng Wan said it very firmly, otherwise he wouldn''t say it at the beginning of summer, otherwise it would be meaningless.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded: "although there is a living mouth, the man has not participated in the sacrifice. He should not know what happened, otherwise he will not be left."


    Yuefeng thought about what he had said at the beginning of summer. He thought that the man had not participated in the sacrifice. He immediately smiled and asked, "who saved this man?"


    At the beginning of summer, she praised her intelligence in her heart, and then said on her face, "now the beautiful imperial concubine of the state of Xiao specially asked this person to enter the palace to praise Xiang seventeen years ago and escaped a disaster."


    Yue Fengwan linked the incident, and the princess naturally became a key figure: "since ah Chu is so frank, I''ll tell you a secret."


    At the beginning of summer, there were starlight in the eyes and joy in the tips of the eyebrows.


    The reason why he told yuefengwan was that he wanted to check Princess Cha with his hand. Even if he couldn''t find a reason, it wouldn''t be easy to come to Princess Li.


    What he had said was the truth. He was not suspicious when he saw the moon wind pulling his face. It was dark Shuang who put him together in his heart.


    At present, I heard that there was another secret. I was even more elated. My ears stood up. I rubbed my small hands excitedly and asked with hope: "what secret?"


    Yuefeng got up, walked behind him, leaned over and whispered in his ear, "I bought the courtyard next to the Marquis house. Ah Chu is welcome to climb over the wall at any time. Of course, if someone else turns over the wall, I can''t blame me for losing my life."


    £¡£¡£¡


    At the beginning of summer, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and slowly solidified.


    Just when he was struck by thunder, yuefengwan had put on his hat again, and Shi ran went downstairs. Until Bingwen sent him away and returned upstairs, he was still stunned in early summer.


    Bingwen''s face changed greatly. He thought he was poisoned. He hurried and took a few steps to explore his nose and touch his forehead again.


    At the beginning of summer, he was fooled back to his mind for a while, opened his hand on his forehead, clapped the table and angrily scolded: "this bastard is really Haunted!"


    Bingwen thought that he was very angry, ruddy, and didn''t look like poisoning. He was at ease. Seeing that he looked so angry, he asked softly, "what''s the matter, is this?"


    At the beginning of summer, when he thought that Yuefeng was leading a group of lunatics and unknown poisons, he lived next door to his house, and his brain was buzzing.


    He is not afraid of those things, but he can''t live with them. Move to a small western region palace next door. How many people are there in the Marquis house!


    Fortunately, LAN Yuying was sent out early in the morning, otherwise if he saw it


    At the beginning of summer, I dare not think!


    The sky blue veil hanging from the window is still hanging with tassels hanging from the embroidered felt on the top of the room.


    The blue color is now dangling in front of him. He is extremely upset. He glances at Bing Wen with worried complexion and says gnashing his teeth: "there is a devil next door to my house!"

 Chapter 461

    Since the beginning of summer, he knew that yuefengwan had moved to the Hou house next door. In order to prevent him from coming to the Hou house on a whim, he held back others every night, and even deceived Jiang Yan to cover up his climbing over the wall every night and didn''t send a message to Xiao mubai.


    That night, at the beginning of summer, ziluo jumped down from the wall. Ziluo had been waiting there for a long time. After seeing him, he respectfully saluted: "the Lord has come back."


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at her: "he came back early today."


    Ziluo didn''t answer his words. She shrugged at beginning of the summer and walked towards room with the moon and wind.


    The first time he climbed over the wall to look for the moon wind, he fell down on the wall and was surrounded by ziluo after a while.


    Ziluo''s face changed greatly when she saw his face. She saw the wooden card hanging on his waist, and the pupil suddenly narrowed. She immediately waved to others to step down and saluted him respectfully.


    At the beginning of summer, her face was suspicious. Ziluo was surprised to see his appearance. He could understand it.


    After all, in the state of Liang, ziluo knew that he was Princess Suran. Now, seeing him climb over the wall from the Marquis house of the state of Xiao is no less surprised than seeing the moon wind pull in the house of yunqiyuan.


    At the beginning of summer, I pulled down the wooden card and held it in my hand. Sure enough, the complexion of Purple Rose changed again.


    The wooden card was stuffed in his waist when Yuefeng Wan left that day. At that time, he was too shocked by what Yuefeng Wan said and didn''t pay attention to when to plug it. When he later found out, he fell to the ground and scolded, "what broken thing is it?"


    Finally, Bingwen went over, picked it up, handed it to him again, and advised him, "don''t give back what the Regent gave him. It''s not good to lose it."


    At the beginning of summer, unwilling to take a look, I found that the workmanship was exquisite, engraved with moon relief, surrounded by various flowers, sniffed in front of my nose, and a special fragrance.


    He originally brought it here tonight to return the wooden card to him. Why do you give it to him?


    When he turned over the wall, his hair showed that the bottom of the wall was full of poisons, but he scattered and retreated through the place where he settled. He could understand the meaning of the sentence pulled by the moon wind: "if someone else turns over the wall, I can''t blame me for losing my life.".


    At the beginning of summer, he thought this wooden card was a poison avoidance thing. Until a moment later, it was surrounded and suppressed by many people. Ziluo came out of the crowd and saw the reaction of this wooden card, he was surprised that this wooden card was not simple.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised the wooden card in his hand to ziluo and tried to order: "take me to see Yuefeng Wan."


    Ziluo listened to him and called out the name of the Regent. Her body stiffened. She saluted respectfully and said yes.


    He played the wooden card in a circle around his fingers, and followed the purple rose all the way. Everyone who saw him stopped and saluted respectfully.


    At the beginning of summer, I swept their eyebrows one by one. I sighed in my heart that Yuefeng had brought all my men here. Do you want to migrate?


    As he silently counted the number in his heart, ziluo took him into a courtyard and came to a door.


    "Who did you take..." Feilian saw that ziluo respectfully invited a person into the courtyard, so he greeted him curiously and greeted him with a smile. Halfway through the conversation, he saw the face at the beginning of summer. His complexion was the same as that of ziluo just now. He looked like a ghost. Yu Guang glanced at the token in his hand and immediately saluted correctly.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all old acquaintances." At the beginning of summer, he kissed and joked. He raised his hand and prepared to pat him on the shoulder to show his warmth.


    Feilian bowed his head and bowed his body, maintained the salute posture, and hurriedly stepped back. His raised hand fell empty in early summer. He took a step forward with his eyebrow, and Feilian hurriedly stepped back two steps.


    At the beginning of summer, the rise of playing heart approached two steps, and Feilian quickly withdrew three steps.


    The purple Luo on one side saw that he still had to raise his feet and said, "the master is inside."


    At the beginning of summer, he stopped his feet, turned around, took two steps and turned his head to look at Fei Lian with a frightened face: "can I be more frightening than your master?"


    Feilian''s veins jumped on his forehead and kept silent.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt dull and walked into the room.


    Feilian looked down and glanced at his steps into the room. Then he raised his head and shouted out the tone he had been worried about. He sighed to the purple Luo on the side: "it''s too dangerous. Almost this shoulder will be cut..."


    Purple Luo is looking at the closed door of the house and is distracted. She doesn''t answer Fei Lian, who is still in shock.


    At the beginning of summer, I entered the house. Under the candlelight inside, I had a blue bubble, and my back was alone against the window, clean and clean, especially clear and tough.


    "Is the wooden card easy to use?" Although Yuefeng Wan didn''t look back, he already knew who he was.


    "Easy to use." At the beginning of summer, to tell the truth, go to him.


    "Are you going to pay it back?" The moon wind looked sideways at the beginning of summer when he came to his side. The color of a little jump hidden into the bottom of his eyes. The moonlight was shining brightly.


    "I''m not going to pay it back." I touched my nose in early summer.


    "Did you take it?" The moon wind pulls a single hook around the corner of his mouth, which is extremely evil.


    Nodding at the beginning of summer is like pounding garlic. It''s not nonsense. Don''t you let him return such easy-to-use things?


    When he''s stupid?


    Thinking of this in early summer, he tightened the wooden card in his arms.


    "Tea or wine?" The moon wind''s Elegy and the temperature make the early summer feel scattered, as if they were old friends who had known each other for a long time.


    The moon wind pulled him to see that he didn''t answer and leaned forward slightly, "eh?" A cry.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly retreated: "tea, drink tea."


    With a sneer, Yuefeng turned past him and went to the long table outside to cook tea.


    In early summer, he followed the past. In fact, he wanted to drink more. He hasn''t tasted the wine of the western regions yet. I don''t know if it is unique.


    But on weekdays, they share a room with Bingwen and their lonely men and women. They treat themselves as men, but Yuefeng Wan knows that he is a woman. At the beginning of summer, even if he has a clear conscience, he dare not drink alone with him.


    If Xiao mubai knew this, he shrunk his neck at the beginning of summer, walked quickly to the opposite table and sat down.


    After a while, the kettle boiled. At the beginning of summer, he opened all kinds of small cans. He knew all the things added into the pot, such as cypress kernel, wild jujube kernel and Schisandra chinensis. Only one kind of white dry flower petals. He picked up one and put it in front of his nose to smell, but he couldn''t smell what it was.


    When Yuefeng saw his eyes searching, he adjusted the flower tea and slowly opened his mouth: "this is snow lotus, unique to the western regions. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it."


    At the beginning of summer, he was shocked. If he saw the living snow lotus, he would know it. But the dried snow lotus petals really no wonder he didn''t learn medicine well


    This snow lotus is a good thing! This wooden card is also a good thing!


    As the saying goes, taking short hands and eating people with soft mouth, now he has both of them. He thought about it in his heart. He coughed and said, "if you want Princess Cha, after all, it''s inconvenient for you to be in the deep palace, can I help you?"

 Chapter 462

    The full moon is in the sky.


    At this time, under the straight eyebrows pulled by the moon wind, the fascinating and magnificent eyes changed from light blue to dark blue in the daytime. After listening to the words of early summer, the corners of the eyes were slightly picked up, adding provocative style.


    A black black hair poured down and spread behind him, smooth and smooth, like a good silk satin.


    He sipped his lips and smiled: "how are you going to help me?"


    At the beginning of summer, I only felt thirsty. I bowed my head and reached for a cup of tea he made. I scolded in my heart. The goods are too long. If I dress up as a woman, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to meng''an.


    Yue Fengwan saw that he drank tea like an ox drinking water in a muffled voice and smoked the corners of his mouth: "this is snow lotus tea. You are a bad product."


    At the beginning of summer, I heard that I was choked by tea and coughed continuously.


    Yuefeng Wan shook his head helplessly, got up and patted him on the back.


    At the beginning of summer, he repeatedly signaled that he was OK. Yuefeng took advantage of the situation and sat down next to him. He looked at him and said, "I haven''t even thought about how to help, just talking?"


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered and hurriedly said, "no, or I''ll deceive her out. You can put down any poison that can devour the heart, pierce the stomach and burn the bone crack. I''m not afraid she won''t speak?"


    The moon wind pulled the corners of his mouth and raised a smile of interest: "do you have a personal feud with her?"


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan was choked by tea again and coughed continuously.


    This time he was the first to signal that he was OK so that he wouldn''t be patting his back.


    After a little delay, he quickly denied with guilty conscience: "what can I have against her? I''m just trying to help you."


    "Oh?" The moon wind pulls back, and the face is full of intolerance.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a "tut" sound, raised the volume and strengthened his confidence: "do you want it or not?"


    Yuefeng Wan suddenly felt that she was wearing her neck and waist, and her appearance of strong composure was particularly lovely. Her face was white and better than snow, as if it was slightly emitting silver white glittering light. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her cheek and answered, "OK."


    At the beginning of summer, the miso bounced up and dropped a sentence: "I''ll tell you the time and place when I make an appointment."


    Then he pulled out his legs and walked out of the house. The moon wind didn''t stop him, but looked at the left hand that had just touched her cheek.


    The fingertips are still warm


    When I came out of the house in early summer, I ran all the way according to the way I came. I didn''t calm down until I climbed over the wall and returned to the Marquis house and lay on my own bed.


    He felt that the moon wind pull just now was very different. He couldn''t tell where it was different.


    At the beginning of summer, she instinctively resisted men other than Xiao mubai and touched her face. This degree of intimacy was unacceptable to her.


    So she ran back without thinking.


    As for what yuefengwan will think, he''s a big head ghost


    At the beginning of summer, I put on a quilt and decided to sleep first.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the effectiveness of snow lotus tea. He slept very steadfastly this night and his spirit was particularly sufficient after waking up.


    However, his sufficient spirit could not help him think of ideas. He racked his brains to deceive concubine Li out of the palace. After lunch, he simply went out of the door and went to Wentian pavilion to consult with Bingwen.


    Bingwen listened to his words and was shocked. He was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he blinked and asked, "are you sure you want to lure out the beautiful imperial concubine of the state of Xiao and let the Regent of the western regions poison her?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded with indifference.


    Bingwen swallowed his saliva: "what if he dies?"


    At the beginning of summer, I turned my mouth and thought, if I die, I''ll die. The new and old hatred between Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu happened to repay him together, and it''s over.


    But after all, he didn''t say this to Bingwen, but urged him: "just say, is there any way?"


    Bingwen''s veins jumped on his forehead, and he didn''t know whether to say it or not. He always knew that he was brave in early summer, but he really didn''t know that he was so brave


    "Why, I can''t speak well now?" At the beginning of summer, seeing that he wanted to stop talking, he slapped him on the shoulder.


    "How can I? This method is not without." Bingwen flattened his mouth, and his tone was a little wronged.


    "Oh, don''t leave me here to whet haw, say it quickly!" Early summer also knew that it was too scary for Bingwen.


    So the tone was soft.


    Bingwen can''t stop him even if he is determined, Clenched her teeth and said, "in fact, it''s also simple. You didn''t say that Yu Bangzhen was saved by concubine Li that year. You sent her a secret letter, saying that she was invited out of the palace to talk about the sacrifice 17 years ago. If she was willing to come out, it could prove that she really knew the inside story of that year. If she didn''t come out, it would also show that she had nothing to do with this matter. It''s better to let it go?"


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard Yan''s eyes lit up, I felt that Bingwen''s idea was very good. Kill two birds with one stone and be a genius!


    He turned and went downstairs. Bingwen asked him, "eh? Why go?"


    Xia Chu waved his back to him without looking back: "enter the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bingwen holds his forehead and has a headache. He is messy alone in the wind


    At the beginning of summer, there was no delay. Let the Raven wait outside the palace gate. Then he hurried to the palace.


    After entering the palace, he first went to see the emperor. The emperor complained about how few times he had entered the palace in recent days. At the beginning of summer, he made jokes and fooled around. After talking with him for a while, he resigned from Yongxin palace. Concubine Qi also complained with the emperor. At the beginning of summer, she was a little tired of sweet words, and she smiled, I can''t bear to blame.


    Early summer accompanied her to talk until dusk came, and claimed to find Xiao Muhong. Concubine Qi smiled and asked him to go quickly. Early summer smiled and left to find Xiao Muhong.


    Xiao Muhong was naturally happy when she saw him. She rushed over with a bear. At the beginning of summer, she finally pulled her off and smiled at her: "Honghong, how about we play a game?"


    Xiao Muhong nodded with a smile and asked, "what are you playing with?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pretended to think for a while and said, "let''s play hide and seek. I''ll hide. Will you come to me?"


    Xiao Muhong tugged at his cuff: "do you have a reward?"


    Early summer rubbed her head and spoiled her face: "of course."


    Xiao Muhong clapped her hands: "OK, OK, then you hurry to hide."


    At the beginning of summer, he took her to the yard outside the temple and told her, "I won''t cover your eyes with a black towel. You close your eyes and count from one to one hundred. Don''t open your eyes secretly. Otherwise, if you peek and find it, there will be no reward, and I won''t play with you next time."


    Xiao Muhong pouted: "it takes so long..."


    Early summer pinched her face: "who makes our family so smart? Naturally, I have to spend more time to find a good place to hide."


    Xiao Mu''s red lips rose slightly. He nodded for the difficulty and began to count, accompanied by: "one, two, three..."


    At the beginning of summer, keep your toes light and sweep towards Yufu palace as light as a swallow

 Chapter 463

    The road to Yufu palace is already familiar in the heart in early summer.


    In his previous life, Xiao Yanjun stayed in the side hall of Yufu palace before moving to the east palace. At that time, he would go into the palace to find him every day. He knew not only the surrounding roads, but also a quiet path behind the rockery, which was inadvertently touched by his previous life in early summer.


    When I was just chatting with the emperor, I pretended to know the duty man patrolling today at the beginning of summer.


    At the moment, he was dressed in the night, and his face was covered with the black scarf from AI Yang, the palace maid in the feather couplet hall, who said he was coming to cover Xiao Mu Hong''s eyes and use it to play hide and seek.


    He skilfully staggered the patrolmen, flew all the way to the eaves, walls, houses and ridges, and directly came to the outside of Princess Li''s bedroom hall.


    At the beginning of the summer, I originally planned to nail the letter directly out of the window. I estimated that there was still a little time. Since everyone came, I might as well eavesdrop on a corner.


    As soon as he read this, he went up to the glazed tile on the roof of the bedroom hall, carefully and gently opened a tile cover, and two women''s figures were reflected under it. One of them was a princess, and the other''s figure was familiar at the beginning of summer.


    The following conversation came to his ears.


    "Niang Niang, your highness King Yu has a wonderful move. Now the piles we hold in our hands are extremely deadly. Although some have not been fully grasped, they are enough to close the net."


    At the beginning of summer, he heard a strange voice and never had it in his impression, but he clearly saw the figure. At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help sticking it down and wanted to see it carefully.


    "Who!" A startled reprimand sounded.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes turned, and he deliberately and loudly opened another tile.


    Sure enough, the two women downstairs looked at the roof at the same time. At the beginning of summer, they finally saw the face of another woman.


    That''s Chen Rongrong!


    Before he could think about anything else, he threw the letter down and stepped back.


    The dark guard who just denounced him also drew his sword and caught up with him. He was shocked at the beginning of summer. How could there be a dark guard in the back palace? Even if Xiao Yanjun entered the palace, the dark guard should consciously stay outside the palace and wait. Where did the dark guard of Yufu palace come from?


    Although he was shocked, he didn''t panic. He used about six points to try the skill of the dark guard. Unexpectedly, the man caught up with him a moment later.


    You should know that the lightness skill in early summer took six points, and the man could catch up in a moment. At least this martial arts would not be weaker than Han SA.


    At the beginning of summer, he added two more points. The man was struggling to catch up. He threw a star dart in his hand, but the speed slowly progressed and gradually fell down.


    At the beginning of summer, I was shocked. This man''s skill was comparable to Bian''s agreement, but Bian must have been tempered by ravens. Where did Princess Li come from.


    No wonder Yufu palace never set up a defense, so it doesn''t need it at all!


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t tease him anymore. He threw him away with all his strength in a moment, flew straight back to Yongxin palace and landed behind the pavilion chair.


    "Ninety eight, ninety-nine, one hundred! Brother Chu, I''ve come to you!" Xiao Muhong finally finished counting and happily searched one by one where she could hide.


    At the beginning of summer, he leaned behind the back of his chair, covered his chest and breathed. It was not tired, but the amount of information about what happened between electricity, light and flint within a hundred sounds. His brain couldn''t digest it.


    For example, what is Xiao Yanjun''s move? What are the piles you hold? Whose network? Where''s the dark guard from?


    At the beginning of summer, I had a headache, closed my eyes and pinched the center of my eyebrows.


    "I found you. I''ve been hiding in such a broken place for so long!" Xiao Muhong grabbed his arm and said, half happy and half complaining.


    In early summer, he opened his eyes and pretended to be pulled up by her. He had a spoiled smile on his face, rubbed her head and said, "that''s not the chance to give Honghong a reward."


    Xiao Mu Hong''s eyes lit up, rushed into the arms of early summer and rubbed his head: "brother Chu is so good."


    "What kind of reward do you want?" At the beginning of summer, she hurriedly pushed away. It''s not that she''s afraid of Xiao Muhong''s spring heart, but that he''s really having some difficulties now. If Xiao Muhong rubs on like this, she''s afraid she''ll find that she shouldn''t be called brother Chu, but sister Chu


    Xiao Muhong was not annoyed when she heard the word "reward". She was pushed away by him. Her eyes turned and said, "take me out of the palace to play. You haven''t taken me out of the palace for a long time!"


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened and he nodded immediately: "well, Tianyan temple can be called Beijing China temple. I''ll pick you up from the palace in five days."


    Xiao Muhong cheered. AI Yang, her maid in the palace, came over and gave a gift: "princess, the dinner is ready."


    Xiao Muhong pulled the corners of her clothes at the beginning of summer, and the corners of her mouth drooped slightly, making a pitiful appearance: "brother Chu, will you have dinner with me?"


    At the beginning of summer, I lost a smile and said a good word.


    He had planned to stay for a while to see what was going on in the Yufu palace. If so, it means that the note he sent to concubine Li was not taken seriously.


    If not, I''m afraid it''s Tianyan temple after five days. I''m sure I can see imperial concubine Li coming to pray for blessings.


    Because the concubines always have to prepare and report in advance when they leave the palace, they are considerate at the beginning of summer and have reserved five days.


    After eating with Xiao Muhong, he didn''t hear anyone report that an assassin had entered the palace in early summer. A sneer appeared on his lips. It seems that concubine li really didn''t disappoint him.


    At the beginning of summer, he rubbed Xiao Muhong''s head and said goodbye to her. After thinking about it, he went to Yongning hall.


    What Chen Rongrong said made him feel uneasy. He didn''t go to ask Xiao Zimu whether everything was as usual recently. He was worried.


    Xinya was very happy when she saw early summer. Although she often sent letters for him and Xiao Zimu, she had not been to Yongning hall for a long time in early summer.


    And Xiao Zimu hasn''t laughed for a long time.


    Since Xiao Zimu moved back from the inn of mingxiangyuan, he has returned to his former clean and warm appearance.


    Although he has a warm smile every day, it seems that nothing in the world can worry him, but Xin Ya knows that except the close friend of the little marquis.


    Nothing in this world can make him happy.


    Therefore, Xinya saw that he came to Yongning hall in early summer and walked around today. He happily led him into the hall and went straight to Xiao Zimu''s study.


    At the door of the study, early summer signaled that he didn''t need to pass, and Xin Ya withdrew without hesitation.


    The young master wanted to surprise his highness. He loved it. He smiled and waited aside.


    When I opened the door in early summer, I saw a familiar figure of Xin Chang standing there, bending over to draw.


    He wore a green robe, flickering candles, shrouded in his whole body, slightly frowning eyebrows, with an irrecoverable lofty arrogance, indifferent with cold eyes, flowing like water, like the moon, extraordinary and high, cold and indifferent, warm as jade, but the clouds are light and the wind is clear.


    Xiao Zimu heard that the door of "Zhiya" was pushed open and thought it was Xin Ya who came in.


    Before he stopped writing, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? He can''t even knock on the door?"

 Chapter 464

    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao Zimu, who was painting. He was elegant and unparalleled in the world.


    A smile came from the corner of his mouth: "if you knock on the door, how can you peek at Zi Mu''s painting."


    Xiao Zimu suddenly looked up and saw him coming with a smile. He was surprised and happy. He hurriedly pulled a blank rice paper and covered it on the painting: "ah Chu, why are you here?"


    When I came here at the beginning of summer, I could only catch a glimpse of a corner of the painting on the case. Two pairs of boots were exposed under the white paper cover, and a dense bamboo forest was faintly visible above. I wanted to draw a picture of people enjoying the scenery: "how so stingy, I won''t even let you see the painting."


    Xiao Zimu pushed him all the way to the table and sat down: "it''s not finished yet. Naturally, I don''t want to show my clumsiness."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows: "can your painting still be called clumsy?"


    Xiao Zimu smiled: "don''t make fun of me. If you have nothing to do, you won''t come to me at this time. You''d better talk about business first."


    At the beginning of the summer, he lowered his eyelids. There were too many questions about imperial concubine Li. He was afraid that if he asked directly, Xiao Zimu would be implicated in the future.


    Therefore, after thinking about it at the beginning of summer, he raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "no, I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much."


    Xiao Zimu had been concentrating on waiting for what he was about to explain, but he suddenly looked up and stretched his eyebrows. The smile under the candlelight was like an extremely gorgeous Epiphyllum.


    Xiao Zimu''s heart jumped wildly for no reason


    By his smile, by his words, by his casual breath, touched the waves that had been restrained for a long time, and surged in the heart sea in an instant.


    "I miss you, too." Xiao Zimu''s voice took extreme forbearance. His hand on his leg clenched his fist under the table. His face looked as usual, but his cheeks were slightly red. On the contrary, it added a touch of crimson color to Ruyu''s face.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t find anything different from him, and he didn''t know Xiao Zimu''s heart. At this moment, he overturned what kind of shocking waves. With a small 99 in his heart, he seemed to inadvertently ask: "is everything as usual recently, is there nothing different?"


    Xiao Zimu lowered his head slightly. Is his heart different?


    No, not really


    His heart has always been like this, but he doesn''t want to admit it. He doesn''t want to admit it and doesn''t dare to admit it


    "No." Xiao Zimu tried to breathe smoothly and speak briefly.


    "What about Yufu palace? What''s strange recently?" Early summer induced him to ponder in the direction of concubine Li and Xiao Yanjun.


    Xiao Zimu''s reason still exists. Wen Yan thought carefully: "if there is, it is too quiet. There has been no movement there since Kong Changhui was promoted to Dali temple."


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t ask why. Before leaving, I couldn''t help mentioning: "the river cloud rises at the beginning, the sun sinks in the pavilion, the mountain rain is coming, and the wind fills the building."


    Xiao Zimu nodded: "I will act cautiously."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing him, he felt a little at ease and got up to leave.


    Xiao Zimu suddenly called out to his back, "ah Chu..."


    In early summer, I suddenly looked back, tilted my head and looked puzzled.


    Xiao Zimu was a little confused: "I, we, haven''t been out of the palace for a long time."


    "That''s it?" At the beginning of summer, she smiled and her eyes brightened: "let''s go to Tianyan temple to pray for blessings in five days."


    Xiao Zimu instantly smiled and quickly responded with a good voice.


    And with the sound of the word "good", there was the following words in early summer: "I just promised to take Mu Hong out of the palace for a visit."


    Xiao Zimu''s eyelids drooped and his eyes darkened. When he raised his head again, he had a warm smile on his mouth as usual: "good."


    Early summer smiled and waved his hand: "then it''s settled. I''ll go to the palace to find you in five days."


    Xiao Zimu nodded and called Xin Ya to send him out of the palace.


    In early summer, it''s rare not to refuse. I''m sent off by Xinya.


    When Xiao Zimu saw that he was out of the courtyard before walking back to the case, he opened the blank rice paper and revealed the unfinished picture scroll.


    On that painting, there is a house with carved beams and painted buildings. The house is very large and has many rooms. It has its own dabbling in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In the distance, it is surrounded by flowers and trees, towering rockeries and gurgling water.


    But in the painting, two men stand shoulder to shoulder, but they are standing in front of a lush bamboo forest.


    Although they are back figures, they draw with extra care. They are dressed in green robes, with cloud patterns and rolled edges, and have a bun and silver hairpin. The eyes of the little fox with hairpin head are also quenched with two blue, which is more and more vivid.


    If the painting is seen by others, they may only feel that the painting is excellent and the person of the painting has unique ingenuity.


    But if you change the familiar person, even if it''s just the back, you can see at a glance who are the two people standing shoulder to shoulder


    Such as Xinya, such as early summer.


    Unfortunately, I only saw two pairs of boots at the beginning of summer, and Xin Ya was leading him on the way out of the palace at this time.


    "Young master, if you have nothing to do, please come to Yongning hall and walk around. Your highness is the only friend who can speak." Xin Ya spoke to him as he walked.


    "You little mouth is pulling a calf with me. No one in the court or in the field knows. Zi Mu is as gentle as jade. He is kind to others and can talk to anyone." Laugh and scold at the beginning of summer.


    "Ah, it''s just polite greetings. My subordinates have been around your Highness for so long, and I can see that when he talks to you, he can really smile twice." Xin Ya sighed.


    At the beginning of summer, he was touched by his words, and then remembered that when Xiao Zimu was just leaving, he hesitated. They hadn''t been together for a long time, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    He always thought Xiao Zimu didn''t lack friends, but he forgot that he had never had friends who were sincere to each other. Even around Xiao mubai, there was Xu Wenlan who couldn''t fight away.


    Xiao Zimu seems to lack nothing, but in fact he has nothing


    "I see. You are very attentive." At the beginning of summer, he shook his head reluctantly and promised to Xinya.


    "It''s the duty of subordinates to pay attention to the master." Xinya gets his promise and smiles more and more. Naturally, he is also happy for Xiao Zimu.


    "Don''t worry. There may be an accident in the palace recently. You can''t relax when you''re on duty. Be alert." At the beginning of summer, I saw his appearance and put a tail on him. It was estimated that he had shaken the sky. I pinched the center of my eyebrows and told him something.


    "Ah?" Xinya looked stunned. If he said something was going to happen in early summer, it must be a big deal. At that time, he looked dignified, gathered around him, lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Will it affect your highness?"


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at the direction of Yufu palace inadvertently and shook his head: "I don''t know. In short, how long is it?"


    In Yufu palace, at the moment, chickens fly and dogs jump and kneel inside and outside.


    The gorgeous face of empress concubine Li is black, and the little note thrown from the roof in early summe

 Chapter 465

    The only one who didn''t kneel in Yufu palace was Chen Rongrong. After all, it was a stranger in Yufu palace, which had nothing to do with her. It was just that she had just talked to Princess Li, and I don''t know how much she was heard by that person.


    Although Chen Rongrong is worried, he will never ask his heart at this time.


    She looked at the beautiful imperial concubine with evil spirit all over her body. Her beautiful and incomparable face was gloomy and threatening at this time. Her originally beautiful and deep eyes were now full of cold and fierce. The note was pinched in the palm of her hand, but it was wet.


    Chen Rongrong didn''t know what was written on the note. Unexpectedly, it made imperial concubine Li feel scared and sweat in her palm?


    But seeing these people kneeling in the dark country is not the way. She can''t ask for resignation at this time, so she has to bite her teeth and say, "madam, it has nothing to do with them. Even Zhi said that the man''s lightness skill is far inferior to that of him, and these palace people are even more unlikely to find it."


    Those who knelt all gave her a grateful look. Chen Rongrong was secretly happy and bought people''s hearts, which was not a vain opening.


    Princess Li doesn''t know that what Chen Rongrong said is true. If someone can''t catch up with the branches, how can other wastes in the jade Fu Palace be detected.


    But who is this person? Even if he has high martial arts, he can''t come and go freely in the imperial palace. Even if she sent Lianzhi to work in other palaces, I''m afraid she can''t perfectly avoid all patrol guards and people in the palace.


    At present, there is no change in all the palaces, which means that no one found him. His high martial arts and familiarity with the Imperial Palace, coupled with this note, made her tremble.


    "Empress, if you punish wantonly, you will inevitably spread it tomorrow. It''s still inappropriate to make a public announcement tonight. If you don''t forget it, let them raise their vigilance and polish the dog''s eyes. They will naturally be more cautious when they feel the kindness of empress." Seeing that her complexion was loose, Chen Rongrong thought that such a big thing had happened. Concubine Li didn''t send people to search and arrest the palaces. It''s really not like her style of behavior.


    Unless, this note and the person who sent it, she doesn''t want to be known.


    In that case, Chen Rongrong simply consolidated people''s hearts and comforted them again.


    After hearing Chen Rongrong''s words, the palace maid and the small official quickly kowtowed and shouted in unison: "the maidservant and the servant must be more cautious."


    Princess Li lowered her eyelids and said, "what happened tonight?"


    Everyone knew it and kowtowed: "nothing happened tonight."


    LifeI tightened the note in her hand and said with gnashing teeth, "go down."


    If they were granted amnesty, they kowtowed and bowed down in turn.


    "Do you have any more orders?" Chen Rongrong didn''t dare to ask about the note, so he had to ask vaguely.


    "Go and ask, but you know the handwriting." Princess Li unfolded the note in her hand, tore off the three words of Tianyan temple and handed it to her.


    "Yes, Rongrong leaves first." Chen Rongrong took it with both hands and said goodbye.


    Concubine Li waved her hand. Seeing that she had retreated out, she staggered a few steps. Lian Yan hurried forward and helped her to the bedside. Concubine Li leaned on the couch and was tired, as if she had grown old overnight.


    She unfolded the remaining incomplete note in her hand. Lian Yan understood it and took the fire basin. Imperial concubine Li threw the remaining note in. Before the small paper caused the flames, there were only ashes left.


    Concubine Li looked stunned. Lian Yan took away the brazier. Seeing that her face was still so ugly, she asked tentatively, "madam, maidservant, go and prepare a bowl of tranquilizing Soup for you."


    Concubine Li waved her hand and said yes. Lian Yan then withdrew.


    She leaned back on her couch and whispered when she saw that even Yan''s figure had disappeared: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. It''s clear that everything seventeen years ago was killed. How can anyone know..."


    At the same time, they had already returned to the house with ravens in early summer. Now they are turning over the wall and going to the courtyard next door.


    When the people inside saw that he had fallen down, they saluted one after another. Those who didn''t see outside in early summer waved to them. They were about to walk to the room held by the moon wind, but ziluo saluted and said, "the master hasn''t come back yet."


    "Huh?" At the beginning of summer, I was a little surprised. Then I shook the wooden card at my waist and asked, "can I wait in his room?"


    Ziluo''s body stiffened and her head fell lower: "nature."


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that the wooden card was working better and better. I hummed a small tune and walked to the house pulled by the moon and wind.


    When he came to the door, the attendant Qi Liu, pulled by the moon wind, respectfully opened the door for him and asked, "I don''t know what the master wants to drink?"


    At the beginning of summer, I listened to his address and looked around. I was sure that the moon wind was not around. Then I blinked twice, pointed to myself and asked, "are you calling me?"


    Qi Liu maintained the salute posture and reported back: "yes, the master''s waist is a waning moon order. Seeing the order is like seeing the Lord, it is the master naturally."


    At this time in early summer, he knew that the wooden card was called Wanyue order, but he was a little puzzled about the sentence "seeing the order is like seeing the Lord", and then asked him, "can I ask anyone in this courtyard to do anything?"


    Qi Liu answered, "yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a "wow" sound. Looking at the wooden card around his waist, he felt that it was emitting golden light all over his body.


    Qi Liu saw him enter the house while ''wow'', still maintaining the salute posture, and asked persistently, "master, what do you want to drink?"


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand at will and said, "no, I want to come to your tea cooking skill, which will not be better than the moon wind."


    The subordinates who heard this outside the door looked at each other and became stiff. Ziluo also looked cold and fierce and walked outside the hospital. Qi Liu silently came forward and closed the door without saying more.


    At the beginning of summer, holding the wanton moon order, he was unscrupulous to check at random in his room and picked up many rare poisonous flowers and herbs unique to the western regions.


    When the moon wind pulled back into the house, the room had already been turned upside down.


    Yuefeng looked at the open bottles and cans, raised his eyebrows to his back and asked, "did you come to rob me?"


    At the beginning of summer, hearing his voice, he turned his head and smiled brightly: "since you let me in and out at will, it''s unreasonable not to let me take it at will. Besides, I''ll pass you when you come back. It''s not robbery, let alone stealing..."


    The moon wind pulled a sky blue robe and leaned against the door, with an unspeakable natural and unrestrained posture. The cuffs were rolled in the shape of a moon, showing some charm in nobility.


    The collar of the robe is slightly open, and you can see the exquisite clavicle and white and delicate skin.


    With his slender peach blossom blue pupils and strange beauty, he smiled angrily after listening to the sophistry in early summer: "you really don''t take yourself as an outsider."


    At the beginning of summer, he shook the wooden card and pointed to the man outside the door. His eyes glanced at him, as if they were hot eyes. He lowered his eyes, shrugged and said, "they say I''m not an outsider..."

 Chapter 466

    At the beginning of summer, with drooping eyelids, I saw a pair of white boots with sky blue clothes coming from the door.


    A hand suddenly covered his head and left in an instant. It was like a feather. He raised his eyes and crashed into a deep blue pupil with ripples in the bay.


    "They''re right." The smile raised by the moon wind''s lips became deeper and deeper. The smile was obviously ill intentioned, but it was abnormal demon charm.


    At the beginning of the summer, although he guessed that he would not refute, otherwise he would not give him this lunatic order.


    But hearing the words that Yuefeng refused to admit, some waves rose in his heart. Coupled with the elusive smile held in the corner of his mouth, he was frightened in the beginning of summer. He said to him in a dull way: "at the end of unitary time in five days, Tianyan temple, I''ll make an appointment for you."


    Yuefeng Wan had already sat down, and carelessly raised his eyes and glanced at him: "you are more urgent than me."


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face, then he restrained himself, walked to him with a smile and sat down: "it''s natural to be more agile to work for the Regent."


    Yuefeng''s sitting posture at this time was extremely lazy, and at the same time, he had an unspeakable elegance. He didn''t seem to have heard of the shooting of whiskers and horses in early summer. Instead, he asked him, "what''s the relationship between you and Qiao Mobai?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, the smiling faces were frozen there, and the smile gradually disappeared.


    What kind of thinking mode is this?


    This jump is too fast, isn''t it?


    Brother, aren''t we talking about tricking concubine Li out of the palace and poisoning him?


    At the beginning of summer, I scolded my mother in my heart. I''m going to talk nonsense. I''ll deal with it first.


    Who ever thought, just opened his mouth, the body pulled by the moon wind suddenly leaned forward.


    "You can not say, but you can''t lie to me." He lowered his voice and his eyes were fierce in an instant. He sneaked into an overwhelming wild and invaded recklessly.


    The hot breath close at hand raised the sense of crisis in early summer. He leaned closer to the chair on his back. I glanced at the moon wind and saw the peach blossom eyes with amorous feelings. At the moment, there was a palpitating coldness at the bottom of his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he almost blurted out the words made up by Zou, and got stuck in his throat. He coughed twice to ease the atmosphere, and carefully tried to say, "well, I won''t say it?"


    "Good." Yuefeng said, really shook his hair, glanced at him obliquely, and leaned back lazily. His eyebrows and eyes were affectionate and crisp.


    At the beginning of summer, he breathed out and looked at the man in front of him. He even wondered if he had just had an illusion. He pinched himself and almost cried out in pain.


    "Well, I''ll go back first..." at the beginning of summer, I murmured in my heart that this guy was too scary. Without waiting for his answer, I got up and ran away again.


    The next day, news came out of the palace that Princess Li asked the emperor to leave the palace and go to Tianyan temple to pray for a small stay.


    To this end, Xiao Zimu also specially wrote a letter asking whether the appointment of Tianyan temple was a coincidence or a special purpose in early summer


    At the beginning of summer, Xin Ya asked Xin Ya to bring a reply to him. Xiao Zimu read it. The letter said that he should not think about it. He had an appointment with Xiao Muhong. Where would he know that concubine Li would also go to Tianyan temple to pray.


    Xiao Zimu watched the flames devour the letter and burn it up. He always felt that it was strange. Now he is no longer an ignorant boy who believed what he said in early summer.


    But even if you don''t believe it is a coincidence, your trust in early summer has never decreased.


    Xiao Zimu waved his hand and asked Xin Ya to take down the brazier and stop thinking. Since he didn''t want to know too much in early summer, he stopped asking.


    At the beginning of summer, I was smelling in the Tiange. I was happy to cook tea for Bingwen and praised his plan. It was really wonderful.


    Bingwen smiled bitterly and asked in a worried tone, "haven''t there been any mistakes in the past?"


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his chin, patted his chest and said boldly: "don''t worry, I can''t be found on me."


    Bingwen''s face was slightly calm and his heart was at ease. Then he had the idea to pick up the tea cup and taste the tea cooked at the beginning of summer. The tea was pleasant, green and astringent in the mouth, but sweet in the aftertaste. He was about to praise it, but he saw that at the beginning of summer, he took off the wooden card at his waist and held it up in front of him. He said mysteriously, "this is a token."


    Bingwen reached out and looked at it carefully over and over. Except for the exquisite carving, it was nothing special. Seeing the appearance of a baby at the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help laughing and joked at him: "I didn''t know who said it was a broken thing at the beginning, so I threw it away. Why, I haven''t returned it yet?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he hissed, "what a fart. This thing can command all the people under the regent to keep it. Wouldn''t it be too convenient for me to go to the western regions in the future."


    Bingwen raised his hand in astonishment and shook it at the beginning of summer. His expression seemed to ask, is this the thing?


    Early summer gave him a positive look and nodded hard.


    Bingwen seemed to be scalded by the wooden card in his hand. He quickly stuffed it back into his hand in early summer: "you really dare to ask for anything."


    At the beginning of summer, he tied it back to his waist as a baby and said, "don''t be vain. I''m not the first to help him seduce concubine Li out of the palace. It''s not too much to accept a thank-you."


    Although Bingwen didn''t know the specific gratitude and resentment, he also knew that in early summer, he had always been incompatible with Xiao Yanjun and concubine Li. He couldn''t help laughing: "that''s a private feud."


    In early summer, he touched his nose awkwardly and pretended to pour tea: "he doesn''t know."


    Bingwen frowned and thought for a while before opening his mouth and asked, "what''s the origin between you and the Regent? His gift is too exaggerated."


    At the beginning of summer, he held his cheek in his left hand and knocked on the table with his right hand. Thinking about the so-called origin, there was only the fake engagement. But naturally, he couldn''t tell Bingwen in detail. He thought that the sachet of Lanyu cherry first attracted the attention of Yuefeng, so he opened his mouth to him and said, "maybe he and I want to find the hostess of Miao family incense shop too much."


    Bingwen looked at the beginning of summer meaningfully. Naturally, he felt that this reason was a little lame, but he looked up and down at the beginning of summer and felt that in addition to this reason, it seemed, indeed and probably that the Regent had no good plan


    Although he is the legitimate son of the Marquis, he has no power and no soldiers. Even if he knows that the Wen Tian pavilion was opened in early summer, at best, in the eyes of the Regent, it is to earn some money.


    Bingwen sighed and sighed: "now I''m more and more interested in the hostess of the Miao family..."


    In the next few days, he would come to hear the Tiange in early summer and day, and would hold back others in the evening. In order to prevent the moon wind from pulling a whim to Hou Fu ho ho, he would personally go to the moon wind to pull that ho ho ho.


    It''s just that Yuefeng Wan came back late these nights. It doesn''t matter in early summer. When he''s not here, he can search his room wantonly, and turn over the classics of Western poison lying horizontally and vertically. It''s fun

 Chapter 467

    The night before the appointment of Tianyan temple, ziluo jumped from the wall in early summer. Ziluo had been waiting there for a long time. After seeing him, he respectfully saluted: "the master has come back."


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at her: "he came back early today."


    Zi Luo did not pick up his conversation. In early summer, he shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the room where the wind was blowing. He saw him coming respectfully, simultaneous interpreting the house, and opened the door for him.


    At the beginning of summer, I went straight in, and as soon as I entered the door, I bumped into a pair of beautiful blue pupils of clock heaven and earth. Today''s peach blossom eyes are actually full of amorous feelings and seduction. They look more and more clear but deep.


    The skin color of the moon wind is as glittering and translucent as jade, and the long dark hair hangs on both shoulders with a faint light. Tall and tall, standing there, speechless and elegant, like heaven and man, and as if he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    The moon wind pulled the corners of his lips and pursed a crescent like arc, waved to him, and involuntarily walked over in early summer.


    Maybe his temperament today is really warm and harmless. The smile seems to be gentle in the eyes of early summer?


    He leaned over and asked, "how''s the preparation?"


    "For what?" Yuefengwan seemed very satisfied with his gentle coming. His big hand covered his head, but he just gently cut his hair bun for him. It seemed that he was stunned for a while. He immediately laughed and led him to the table.


    At the beginning of the summer, monk Zhang Er was puzzled by his repeated actions, but the current Yuefeng pull is really much better than that madman Yuefeng pull. He didn''t bother to think about why his attitude changed. He said, "it''s a poison naturally. Do you want to know what kind of poison?"


    The moon wind pulled his eyebrows and sneered. A trace of light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "this still needs to be prepared?"


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and thought about it. The poison is handy for yuefengwan. Where do you need to prepare: "tomorrow I will pretend to go to Tianyan temple. If you need help, send someone to pass me on."


    The moon wind played with the flower pieces in the wooden pot and put them in the pot, joking: "no?"


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly looked shy, as if he had seen through it at a glance. Indeed, he just said that helping had the element of greeting. He had thought that if something came to light, he could cover him to escape.


    Of course, for the moon wind pull, there is probably no possibility of this disclosure.


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, I just exchanged greetings. What I really want to say is: "after you ask the princess, can you give it to me later..."


    The pot of water boils and the fragrance of flowers overflows.


    The moon wind asked, "can you smell what flowers are?"


    At the beginning of summer, he brushed the smell with his hand, sniffed it carefully and replied, "Platycodon grandiflorum?"


    The moon wind turned her cheeks slightly red, pursed her lips, closed her eyes and nodded. Her beautiful face suddenly showed such a lovely expression, which was enough to make people breathe.


    He poured a cup of flower tea with floating Platycodon grandiflorum, coagulated the Platycodon grandiflorum in that cup of tea, with a low voice, intoxicated and unique magnetism: "Platycodon grandiflorum is also known as bell flower in the western regions. Do you know its flower language?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned, shook his head suspiciously, raised his chin and motioned him to say.


    The moon wind pulled his eyes and said softly, "I don''t admire prosperity, but I''m Qing."


    At the beginning of the summer, when he heard the words "miso", he bounced up again and watched the flower tea he handed him back.


    "I, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow. Anyway, I''ll take it as if you promised!" At the beginning of summer, I stumbled towards the door and finished this sentence.


    Yuefeng Wan held up his cup and looked at his flustered back all the way. He burst out laughing. I don''t know why. He fled every time in early summer. Yuefeng Wan is used to it and is used to it.


    Just the cup of tea in his hand, he didn''t connect after all.


    Seriously, I have some regrets.


    However, it''s not urgent


    The moon wind curled up a smile on her lips and tasted the tea in the cup.


    When I went out of the house in early summer, I used my lightness skills. I stepped on a piece of grass and flew back to the Marquis house until I returned to my house with an uncertain look.


    At the beginning of summer, he patted his face. Was he amorous, or was yuefengwan really talking to him just now?


    Although this kind of similar words, Yuefeng Wan would say a few words from the first meeting, and never took him seriously in the early summer, because in the past, the words were always full of banter and ridicule.


    But just now, it''s different


    At the beginning of summer, take off the waning moon order on your waist and rub it in your hand. This guy won''t take that fake engagement seriously


    That night, I was tossing and turning in bed at the beginning of summer. I kept affirming and rejecting whether I was amorous or not


    Therefore, when he opened his eyes the next day, he was already in the sun. He didn''t even care about lunch. Taking advantage of the gap between Li Xinlan and his clothes, he grabbed a few snacks and stuffed them into his mouth. He padded his stomach a little and hurried to the palace.


    Knowing that she was going to pick her up in the palace at the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong had already dressed up and asked imperial concubine Qi for her opinion: "imperial concubine, do you think I look good in this suit?"


    Xiao Muhong will be fourteen in a few months. She is taller and more exquisite. Her small face is now as beautiful as flowers. She has a small and exquisite nose, clear and penetrating eyes, a white fox fur cloak, a fiery red flame brocade skirt inlaid with pearls, a red agate necklace on her neck and a wisp of green silk hanging on her chest, It makes the skin white, tender, crystal and shiny.


    At this time, she smiled with a smile on her face and rotated around for imperial concubine Qi to look at it carefully.


    Concubine Qi knew that she would come to the palace to pick her up at the beginning of this summer. Seeing her so happy, she was spoiled with a smile: "we have a beautiful appearance in red. Naturally, everything we wear is beautiful."


    Xiao Muhong smiled more and more brightly, and went forward to hold concubine Qi''s arm: "that also inherited the good appearance of the mother concubine."


    Concubine Qi was coaxed by her and was full of love. She touched her smooth hair and asked casually, "where will chu''er take you to play and make you happy like this?"


    Xiao Muhong''s eyes became brighter and brighter: "he said he would take me to Tianyan temple, which my father and emperor would worship in previous years. I haven''t been there yet. It''s just time to see it."


    Qi imperial concubine''s hand paused and her eyebrows frowned: "when will it be set?"


    Xiao Muhong didn''t notice the subtle changes in the mood of imperial concubine Qi. He replied: "he promised me when he lost the last time he went to the palace to have fun with me."


    Concubine Qi calculated the days. Before concubine Li opened her mouth, she immediately stretched her eyebrows and eyes. No wonder she thought so much. Today coincided with the day when concubine Li went out of the palace to Tianyan temple to pray for blessings.


    Therefore, she just heard Xiao Muhong mention that she would take her to Tianyan temple in early summer, so she inevitably thought more in her heart

 Chapter 468

    Xiao Muhong didn''t know the concerns in the heart of imperial concubine Qi. Seeing the strange question she asked, she immediately raised her head and shook her arm: "what''s the matter, imperial concubine?"


    Concubine Qi returned to her senses, took a look at Xiao Muhong, and then pinched her delicate face: "the mother imperial concubine felt that if she went to the temple, she would still change the brocade skirt inside into a simple and elegant color."


    Xiao Mu Hong frowned and flattened her mouth: "but I like red."


    Concubine Qi bent a smile and poked her weakness: "at the beginning, my brother may feel that Honghong doesn''t know etiquette."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Muhong had spread her hand and walked towards the door. Concubine Qi shook her head reluctantly. It was really a woman who didn''t stay. It was better to mention the truth of chu''er''s coming.


    Xiao Muhong returned to her feather couplet hall and changed her lotus colored dress again. The jewelry accessories were also changed into jade hairpins, silver hairpins and pearls. In early summer, she was in a hurry. Finally, after she changed her clothes, she came to the feather couplet hall.


    "Oh, Honghong is so plain and clean today. It''s really beautiful." The first time I saw her in early summer, she didn''t wear red. I really felt that the girl in front of me was new and beautiful.


    Xiao Muhong was praised. She felt the mother''s advice in her heart and looked quite pleased: "that''s natural. If you want to take me to Tianyan Temple today, how can you be as popular as usual."


    At the beginning of the summer, looking at her with her chin raised, she couldn''t help rubbing her head: "I''m more and more sensible."


    Xiao Mu Hong frowned discontentedly, "brother Chu, I''ve grown up."


    At the beginning of summer, graceful bearing, he withdrew his hand and bowed his body and extended his hand. "Yes, please, nine princesses."


    Xiao Mu Hong smiled, put his hand on his hand and let him lead him out of the badminton hall.


    "Eh? Go that way out of the palace!" Seeing that he had taken the wrong fork, Xiao Muhong stopped and pulled him.


    "I didn''t go wrong. I also asked your seventh brother to go to Yongning hall first." At the beginning of summer, she saw her eyes darken: "why, don''t you want to be with your seventh brother?"


    Xiao Muhong''s feet finally took a step: "it''s not unwilling..."


    At the beginning of summer, she still frowned: "is that?"


    Xiao Muhong suddenly pulled him to speed up his pace: "hurry up."


    At the beginning of summer, she thought she was thinking about delaying the time of going out of the palace, smiled and accelerated her pace with her, while Xiao Muhong sighed slightly. In fact, she regretted that she lost the opportunity of being alone


    However, when you think about it, it''s also good to add seven brothers. It''s also good to pull left and right.


    So, in a moment, she raised her smiling face and took the early summer to speed up her pace.


    Hsien Ya waited outside the palace early in the morning. When he first came to the beginning of summer, he rushed to pass the message. He made a courtesy to the two of them: "master, your highness, your seven Highness has been waiting for a long time."


    Xiao Muhong glanced at the beginning of summer and complained, "look, we''re all waiting for you."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the sun and recognized the wrong way. "Yes, yes, I will go to the badminton hall early next time, waiting for your royal highness to wash up."


    Xiao Muhong snorted and pursed her head. Between the two people playing, Xiao Zimu had come out: "ah Chu, what''s the matter with nine younger sisters?"


    At the beginning of summer, I saw him with black hair and green shirt, with picturesque eyebrows, coming slowly, Qingjun was refined, and immediately replied with a smile: "let Zi Mu wait for a long time."


    Xiao Zimu waved his hand and said in a voice, "no, No."


    Xiao Muhong dragged Xiao Zimu: "who said no, he told us to wait every time."


    Xiao Zimu laughed and walked to Xiao Muhong: "this is what nine younger sisters are angry about."


    "She''s pretending..." before she finished speaking at the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong quickly ran up with one hand: "don''t say hello, the sun is going down."


    Xiao Zimu and Xia Chu looked at each other. Originally, they wanted to persuade Xiao Muhong. At least a princess was more dignified, but they saw that Xia Chu also ran away with her laughing. Then they swallowed their words and ran with them on the way out of the palace.


    The disciple left Xin Ya''s silly eyes behind him. It took him a long time to react and hurried to catch up with him.


    Because this trip has a goal, after they left the palace, they got on the carriage of the Marquis house and drove directly to Tianyan temple. They didn''t linger and wander in the market. Rao was so. By the time they arrived, they had gradually fallen to the West.


    Xiao Muhong got out of the carriage, looked at the sky, pursed her lips and complained twice. At the beginning of summer, she said to Xiao Zimu, "I heard that the petition of Tianyan temple was very effective..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Mu Hong asked excitedly, "where is it, where is it?"


    Xiao Zimu came up to worship with the emperor. Naturally, he knew that he thought that early summer was really just heard, so he smiled and said, "brother seven will take you."


    Xiao Zimu is right. He has never been here in early summer, but he was blessed as a crown princess in his last life.


    Therefore, for Tianyan temple, you know everything you should know, not to mention being familiar with the road.


    But Xiao Zimu opened his mouth. He pretended that he didn''t know that he looked around when he first entered the temple. In fact, he was looking at whether there were subordinates led by Yuefeng.


    Xiao Zimu talked to them about Buddhist culture all the way. When he met a passing Buddha statue, he would also annotate one or two with the description of the story. Xiao Muhong was originally bent on asking for a marriage sign. He was very excited by his special explanation, especially when he heard Xiao Zimu say: "Mahayana Bodhisattva must love a person first in order to spend a person..."


    Xiao Muhong looked surprised: "people in Buddhism can also love... People?"


    Xiao Zimu bent his lips and smiled: "at the beginning of the Shurangama Sutra, it is said that Ananda and the woman of Mo love each other. If Ananda and the woman of Mo do not have the love of 500 generations, how can the woman of Mo become a disciple of Sakyamuni."


    Xiao Muhong suddenly became interested and wanted Xiao Zimu to talk about this allusion in detail, The early summer beside me rubbed her head and took the opportunity to say to her, "not necessarily only the love between men and women is called love. The family affection between father, son, mother and daughter, the friendship between friends and the robe feeling between compatriots are all love. Therefore, I love Honghong and Zimu, but this love is not the other love, you can understand."


    Xiao Muhong seemed to understand, but Xiao Zimu was stiff and listened clearly.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to order a little Xiao Muhong. I didn''t think it was Xiao Zimu on the other side who was poked into my heart.


    Xiao Muhong didn''t take the long string of words he just said to heart at all. He just saw that he said so much, nodded with great cooperation, then turned around and asked Xiao Zimu, "so what''s the story of Ananda and Mo Nu?"


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he had a headache in helping his forehead, he felt that he had just wasted his breath. A sneer sounded in his ear, and then the familiar low voice sounded in his ear: "benefactor, it''s really fraternal..."

 Chapter 469

    At the beginning of summer, listening to the magnetic voice, the body stiffened and looked sideways. Sure enough, a man in blue and white robes, wearing a hat and a veil, had walked towards another Buddha statue.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Xiao Muhong was still pestering the stunned Xiao Zimu to tell the story of Ananda and Mo Nu, he quietly retreated and walked towards the side of Yuefeng.


    He stood in the past and found that what yuefengwan was looking at was a ferocious Ashura.


    "You Tianyan temple still worships this." The moon wind hissed.


    At the beginning of the summer, seeing that there was no one left or right, he had to take his words: "the Buddha treats Ashura like all living beings, but there is no chance not to spend it. Maybe Tianyan temple has this chance."


    The moon wind was silent and seemed to be attracted by this Ashura.


    At the beginning of summer, he stood with him for a moment and suddenly said, "don''t look, you''re not his incarnation."


    Yuefeng was stiff and looked sideways at the beginning of summer, as if his mind had been exposed. In the royal land of the western regions, too many people said that he was the embodiment of Asura


    "One is the name of an evil god and the other is the name of an evil king. Don''t they complement each other?" In the moon wind''s low voice, there seems to be a trace of self mockery.


    "Ashura man, ugly." At the beginning of summer, he looked at him across the Veil: "don''t think about it."


    Yuefeng was stunned, then lost his smile and said, "ah Chu, are you praising me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth and looked back at the Ashura: "Buddha is also a Buddha and a devil. So are people, all living beings, and so is Ashura."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the statue of Asura, and the moon wind looked at the beginning of summer. The eyes with falling stars were shining in front of him. The moon wind whispered: "if I were a devil, you would be my Buddha."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t hear what he said clearly, but I saw him raise his right hand, then stepped back two steps, pointed to him and said, "Buddhist holy land, how can I flirt with a good family woman, cough, a good family man..."


    The moon wind pulled up half of his right hand and hung it in the air. He was stunned and took it back slightly stiff.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was obedient, he stepped forward and leaned against him and asked, "it''s almost time. Should I poison it?"


    Yuefengwan opened the veil quickly and covered his head inside. Facing him in the early summer, his apricot eyes opened wide and his pupils narrowed suddenly. Just about to struggle to exit, yuefengwan hissed on his lips with his index finger: "if others see my blue pupil, Yansi temple will turn into Shura hell this day."


    At the beginning of summer, he could feel the gentle touch of the moon wind on his lips. He was stiff, stared at the moon wind and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Buddhist holy land, how can you talk about poisoning." Yuefeng smiled and joked. He pushed him out before he could react in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he was still stunned. He was pushed to stagger and stepped back one after another. Only then did he stabilize his body in embarrassment. When he looked up again, where was the figure pulled by the moon wind.


    The Raven beside him raised his eyebrows and looked at him. If he hadn''t just put out his hand to stop it in early summer, he would have picked the hat with a knife.


    At the beginning of summer, he spat in the direction he had just said: "stingy, it''s true that you will repay your vengeance."


    "Brother Chu, who are you talking about?" Xiao Muhong and Xiao Zimu also came over.


    "No, I just accidentally hit someone. He has to hit him back." At the beginning of summer, his face was unhappy.


    "Are you okay?" Xiao Zimu hurried forward to check. At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand and replied, "it''s okay."


    When Xiao Zimu saw that he was really unimpeded, he said, "just now nine younger sister and I looked for you. Unexpectedly, we were not far from here."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled twice: "I saw you telling her a story and looked around."


    Xiao Muhong took their hands again: "well, brother Chu has also found it. Let''s go and ask for a visa."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu looked at each other, smiled and let Xiao Muhong lead them forward.


    Although Xiao Muhong has never been to Tianyan temple, he obviously has done his homework on the matter of asking for a autograph. He doesn''t need Xiao Zimu to teach. He sincerely went to the three sticks of incense first, knelt in front of the Buddha, raised the sign above his head, meditated for a moment, and then began to shake the sign. After dropping a sign, he still knows to worship again.


    "It''s a sign! Brother Chu!" Although Xiao Muhong was happy when she stood up, she also knew not to make a noise. She kept shaking her clothes at the beginning of summer, with an irrecoverable eyebrow on her face.


    "OK, then go and sign it." At the beginning of summer, he put his hand over her forehead as if he could calm her down.


    "That won''t work. I''ll wait for you." Xiao Muhong pushed him forward to smoke incense to pay homage.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong was unwilling to ask for a lot, so she couldn''t stand it. Even Xiao Zimu smoked three incense sticks. At the beginning of summer, she had to be coerced.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu and Xiao Zimu knelt there at the same time, and their signature boxes also dropped one from front to back.


    At the beginning of summer, the root fell out first. When I picked it up, it was signed. I leaned over to see that the root Xiao Zimu had just picked up was signed under the root


    "This is definitely not allowed. Let''s beg for fun and don''t solve it." At the beginning of summer, he comforted Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu looked at him, looking a little flustered and determined to solve it.


    At the beginning of summer, we can only comfort him without taking it seriously, and accompany him to solve the signing.


    Xiao Muhong asked for a marriage sign. The sign said: the wind plays with the sound of bamboo, but only the sound of gold pendant. The shadow of the moon and the flowers move. It is suspected that the jade man is coming. The Master explained a lot of words. Xiao Muhong didn''t understand it. The master shook his head and sighed and told her that she was a lucky sign and would meet a lover and be happy.


    "Seventh brother, maybe you really don''t have to take it seriously. You''re not sure." Xiao Muhong took the sign paper and purred at the beginning of summer, then said to Xiao Zimu, "you see, my lover has not appeared long ago, but this man said I was about to meet, so don''t be allowed."


    Xiao Zimu spoiled and touched Xiao Muhong''s forehead, with a slightly relaxed complexion.


    I was listening in early summer, but I didn''t know for a moment whether it was accurate or not


    Xiao Zimu saw that he was stunned and said to him, "ah Chu, please solve it first."


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, I stepped forward and asked for the signature of the great cause: Heaven and earth are flexible, everything is complete, self glory, self-support and self safety. Everything is wonderful, everything is like a heart to thank the sages.


    The master nodded again and again: "this divination is the symbol of the earth''s peace. Everything is good and safe. Xie said: all things are born, and all plans and hopes are common. Good deeds help, and auspicious Qi is in a hurry."


    Early summer smiled and thanked, picked up the signature, but turned and handed it to Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu looked puzzled. At the beginning of summer, he took two steps and attached it to his ear: "I beg for the throne for you, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Xiao Zimu was shocked and looked at the sign in his hand, but his face became more and more dignified.


    He stepped forward over the early summer and politely saluted with his hands together: "please solve your doubts, master."


    Seeing his dignified face, the master was also quite solemn when he took over: "it''s under the root..."

 Chapter 470

    At the beginning of summer, I saw Xiao Zimu''s dignified look. After listening to his words, I was obviously stiff again. I couldn''t help but say, "master, we know that word, you don''t have to emphasize it again."


    The Master heard the resentment in the tone at the beginning of summer. After closing his hands, he handed over the signature: the moon shines on the sky and the book is quiet. Don''t be in a coma by clouds and fog. Be relieved and pray for the clouds to disperse. At this time, change the alms to.


    Xiao Zimu held the signature in his hand and trembled: "master, are you fierce?"


    The master''s eyelids drooped, as if he couldn''t bear it: "the family road is worried and fierce, and the population is in disaster."


    "Bold! Do you know who you are signing for?" After death Xin Ya heard this sentence and scolded fiercely.


    The family is worried and fierce. This is the royal family.


    If there are disasters in the population, they are all royal relatives and nobles.


    With this sentence, the monk can pull it out and cut it a hundred and eighty times!


    "Xin Ya, don''t be rude." Xiao Zimu''s tone was unhappy, so he rebuked him back and petitioned the master respectfully: "I don''t know how to resolve it."


    The master raised his eyes to look at him, but it was not like looking at him. His eyes seemed to pass over him and said: "the divination moon covers the clouds and fog. If everything fails, it is also conservative. There is good in the evil divination. Let''s see the creation of the almsgiver..."


    At the beginning of summer, I vaguely felt that the master''s eyes had passed through Xiao Zimu, but he tightly locked himself. He couldn''t help but curled his lips and pulled the corners of Xiao Zimu''s clothes: "saying is equal to not saying. Just listen to Xiao Zimu."


    Xiao Zimu once again put his hands together, thanked them and asked them to stay for a moment. After entering the Buddhist hall and paying homage, he came out to say goodbye to the master.


    "Brother Chu, you are eccentric. Ask for my brother or not. I''ll tell him when he comes back." Xiao Muhong raised her chin and shook her head.


    "No, your brother doesn''t believe this." At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly coaxed in a soft voice, and his tone softened.


    "Who said, what''s the name of my brother and the abbot of Yansi this day..." Xiao Muhong thought for a long time and didn''t think of it, then said: "I forgot! Anyway, the relationship is good."


    At the beginning of summer, the inquirer looked at Xiao Zimu and saw that he was still immersed in the just signed document. He couldn''t help asking, "Zimu, is mubai in good relationship with the abbot here?"


    Xiao Zimu returned to his senses and nodded in a dull way: "the second brother was injured when he was 13. After returning to the palace, he came to Tianyan temple to live for some time."


    At the beginning of summer, he gasped, turned to Xiao Muhong and said, "it''s our little secret to come out this time. You can''t tell your brother, otherwise I won''t take you out next time."


    Xiao Muhong ate too much and was tired of it. She turned her face and raised her head and said, "you threaten me!"


    As soon as Xia Chu saw that this set was useless, he quickly softened his posture and coaxed: "no, you see, I''ll take you to eat the famous vegetarian Zhai in this temple."


    Xiao Mu Hong and Yu Guang glanced at him secretly and gave him a similar look.


    At the beginning of summer, I caught Xiao Muhong''s eyes, and then walked quickly with a smile, leading them to the place of Suzhai in the backyard.


    And Xiao Zimu is still absent-minded and a little out of his mind at the moment.


    Therefore, he didn''t realize that he shouldn''t have known the location of Suzhai in early summer


    Today, when concubine Li left the palace, the emperor specially granted the escort of Shi Fu''s attendants. She came early to worship the head incense, but it is rare that she did not close the temple to prevent the people from worshipping.


    But the place of Suzhai in the backyard was surrounded by the Shi family and no outsiders were allowed to enter.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu had planned to break in so hard. Xiao Zimu grabbed him and said, "don''t argue. If nine younger sisters really want to eat this vegetarian vegetarian food, just report their identity."


    At the beginning of summer, when she heard the speech, she took two steps back. Xin Ya immediately came forward and reported their identity. The attendant looked at the five of them suspiciously, said "wait a minute" and turned away.


    Peng Zhe, the leading attendant, was eating inside when he heard the bustle outside. After a while, an attendant came in and Tongbing said that someone had reported his identity, namely his highness seven, Princess nine and little marquis.


    In a panic, Peng zhe immediately slipped his chopsticks from his hand and kicked the man. While scolding "I still have a fart, I don''t want to drive quickly", he hurried out.


    After this came out, Peng zhe was silly and hit the three people standing in front, early Xia, Xiao Zimu and Xiao Muhong, followed by Xin Ya and raven.


    There are only five people in total. How dare you say you are a prince, a princess and a marquis?


    Look at the pomp of concubine Li''s leaving the palace, and then look at the three people. Peng zhe pinched his eyebrows and kicked them out: "go away. Today''s Suzhai garden is not open to the outside world. Stay where it''s cool. Pretend to be the royal family but want to eat the board. I''ll let you go in front of the temple today."


    "He doesn''t know you?" Early summer looked at Xiao Zimu and asked, these bodyguards don''t know themselves and Xiao Muhong. They''re blind. They don''t even know Xiao Zimu.


    "The rank outside the courtyard is too low..." Xiao Zimu still said with a smile at the beginning of summer, with a warm face, warm smile and friendly tone.


    But in that case, the lethality is not great, but the insult is very high. If Peng zhe was trampled on his tail, he would blow his hair at once.


    Imperial concubine Li is eating in the garden. The one on the third floor and the other on the third floor is surrounded by six circles. He happens to be the one on the outer circle. He says that the grade is too low. This is true


    "Blast out of the temple!" Peng zhe waved his hand and ordered. After all, it was a Buddhist holy land, and he didn''t want to kill people.


    Xia Chu and Xiao Zimu, together with Xin Ya, took two steps back with great tacit understanding. Xia Chu saw Xiao Muhong pestling in front with the raven, and hurriedly reached out and carried her shoulders back.


    Xiao Muhong had never seen the power of ravens. Looking left and right, he hesitated and said to early summer, "let''s call Jing Zhaoyin over?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong waved her hand to show no need. Xiao Muhong glanced at Xin Ya who was also standing aside and asked, "why don''t you go up?"


    "Don''t use it, don''t use me." Xin Ya smiled and waved his hands. He didn''t want to go up. In case he was accidentally injured by a raven, who would he talk to


    Just as Xinya answered, the guards had to come forward. The ravens spread their arms. Those people inexplicably felt the momentum and covered them. Their legs were soft and they actually retreated.


    The Raven spread his arms and just looked at Peng zhe with his natural and unrestrained chest.


    Peng zhe had given the order and turned around to go back to eat. Suddenly, he felt that Zhou Shengru was hunted by the eagle''s eyes, so he turned his head and looked back.


    At this glance, his anger was'' rubbed ''.


    One hundred people were scared back by a man in gray with a ring around his chest.


    Where to put this face


    "What are you doing? Bang Me!" As soon as Peng zhe got angry, the bodyguards bit their teeth and came forward again.


    Xiao Muhong covered her eyes with both hands and couldn''t bear to look at each other. In her ears, she only heard the sound of ''bang bang bang bang bang, Da Da Da''

 Chapter 471

    When Xiao Muhong''s five fingers quietly opened a gap and squinted outward. Unexpectedly, I found that the raven is still standing like a mountain and has never changed its posture


    "You!" Peng Zhe''s back was leaning against the gate and his legs were soft. First, he pointed to the Raven. Seeing that his pupils were shrinking, he immediately took back his hand and shouted to Xiao Zimu: "pretend to be a royal descendant, beat the Shi Family bodyguard and disturb the imperial concubine''s dining. None of you can run today. Wait for me."


    Peng zhe then ran to the hospital. Xiao Muhong didn''t see the scene just now, but he saw it clearly.


    The man in gray stood there from beginning to end. Without moving an inch, he put down all the more than 100 people with only his elbow, palm, fist and finger.


    At present, he can only lay down some cruel words and find someone to let him go on his own?


    Ah, bah! That''s impossible at all


    He passed it on layer by layer, and in the early summer, they went in layer by layer until they alerted Shi Fuqiu.


    When Shi Fuqiu heard the sound and came, he was still full of style until he saw Xiao Zimu and the three of them. The face immediately withered and walked forward to salute: "I have seen your highness seven and Princess nine. The people below are blind. I hope your highness will not blame you."


    Peng Zhe and others were foolish on the spot. They never thought that the prince and princess had brought an attendant when they left the palace. Who dares to believe it?


    At present, although they were scolded, the eyes they looked at Shi Fuqiu were full of gratitude.


    After all, their master scolded them first, and Xiao Zimu was not easy to scold them.


    The bodyguards who had just moved formed several rows and apologized in unison: "my subordinates are blind. I hope your highness will not blame me."


    Xiao Zimu didn''t want to make things out of control, so he was ready to expose it and took Xiao Muhong to have dinner. At the beginning of summer behind him, he suddenly came forward and smiled at Shi Fuqiu: "no wonder the people under general Shi are blind."


    Shi Fuqiu looked over and saw that he was pale and thin. He guessed that he should be the sick seedling of Hou''s house. At present, he turned his head and ignored it.


    The first time he heard the name of early summer, it was because Shi Jiaying met Aodeng gerile in the market that day and suffered a great loss. He only knew it when he went back to his house and cried.


    At present, Shi Fuqiu saw that he came out laughing at the beginning of summer, but he still remembered that he let Shi Jiaying eat flat.


    Therefore, Shi Fuqiu''s attitude was neither hot nor cold, and his words seemed unheard of.


    When Xiao Zimu saw that Shi Fuqiu had lost face in early summer, he put away his mind that he was still ready to expose it. Just when he was ready to speak for early summer, there was a sneer in his ear: "after all, it is human nature for a dog to follow its owner."


    When Shi Fuqiu heard this sentence at the beginning of summer, he immediately angrily denounced: "reckless!"


    Xiao Muhong took the lead in stopping in front of her in early summer.


    "It''s really presumptuous." At the beginning of the summer, he pulled Xiao Muhong behind him, put away the Yingying smile on his face, and coldly lowered his face, and approached Shi Fuqiu, who was full of anger: "Shi Fuqiu, you dare not be polite when you see this time. It''s really good to live recklessly."


    Shi Fuqiu was stunned. The boy in front of him was more than half a head shorter than him, but his eyes were full of examination.


    Just now, a weak and harmless smiling face greeted each other, and the momentum of turning over in an instant was fully open.


    Even, denounce yourself for being presumptuous?


    "Although I have lived in the mountains for a long time, I also know that the state of Xiao has always attached great importance to etiquette education. When the common people see the county magistrate, they can''t be polite and fight 80 big boards. When they see the king, they can''t be polite and kill three families. When they see the emperor, they can''t be polite and kill nine families. Although I am a hereditary Marquis, general Shi is not a common people. Zi Mu thinks, how should he be sentenced for this crime of disrespect?" At the beginning of summer, he turned and asked Xiao Zimu.


    When his eyes turned to him, he obviously smiled again. It seemed that he only felt beautiful and flexible. However, the words asked were word by word, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Xiao Zimu was seriously questioned in early summer. The laws he just said are true. Xiao has always attached great importance to etiquette education.


    But since ancient times, no general has been convicted for not saluting the marquis. Xiao Zimu thought about it and catered to him: "according to my father''s love for achu..."


    Xiao Zimu deliberately paused, and Shi Fuqiu''s face, which was already green and yellow, became more and more ugly.


    If according to etiquette, he should indeed salute at the beginning of summer.


    The reason why he just ignored the beginning of summer is that this is his territory for the time being, and there is a beautiful princess behind it.


    Second, seeing that he was pale, thin and weak, I forgot for a moment that he was still a little Marquis inherited from birth.


    Third, he didn''t expect that the little Marquis had stayed on the mountain for so many years, but he was right in talking about the law. He had no fear of himself who had been fighting for a long time.


    At this time, Xiao Zimu deliberately handed out such a sentence. He also knew that this period of early summer was very popular with the emperor. He often waited in the imperial study during breakfast and waited for the emperor to go down. This is a treatment that only general Zhao and Hou ye can enjoy. Even Huo Tianxiu can only wait outside the imperial study.


    As soon as Shi Fuqiu read this, the green tendon on his forehead jumped. Ignoring the dignity in front of his subordinates, he hugged his fist and saluted: "I will have seen the little marquis."


    During his salute, the Shi Family bodyguard ''Hula'' knelt down, followed by the salute and shouted in unison, "my subordinates have seen the little marquis."


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced at the dark kneeling area, turned his head and gave a virtual hand to Shi Fuqiu, who was boxing: "Oh, how can general Shi be so polite? I just said a joke. You are the senior general of the state of Xiao. You are so old, you..."


    Xiao Muhong had laughed for a long time. Shi Fuqiu''s tooth roots were loosened and loosened. He really couldn''t listen. He interrupted: "please your highness seven, Princess nine and little marquis to go inside. It''s cold outside!"


    Xiao Zimu responded with a smile, and the party followed Shi Fuqiu, who brushed his sleeve and led the way.


    "Shall we go to see Princess Li? After all, we are familiar with the law of the state of Xiao, and the ceremony cannot be abolished." At the beginning of summer, he pretended to ask Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu naturally knew that this was actually for Shi Fuqiu, but smiled without answering.


    Sure enough, Shi Fuqiu, who was walking in front of him, was stiff when he heard the speech. He was unwilling to take over the words: "no, Princess Li said she just wanted to pray for blessings today. I would have arranged for you to eat in a side room."


    "Well, then don''t bother Princess Li." Xiao Zimu and Xiao Muhong were relaxed. They didn''t want to go there. They were secretly happy to hear Shi Fuqiu refuse.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned gently. Just now, he deliberately made such a big noise. He didn''t see the people of imperial concubine Li come out to have a look. It must be that Yuefeng pulled her and saw it

 Chapter 472

    Shi Fuqiu led them to the side yard and ordered the little monk to retreat. Although it was a side yard, the layout inside was still very particular.


    The level of space, the placement of tables and chairs, the hanging calligraphy, and the blank space of red and green all have the flavor of ancient and simple literature and art.


    Xiao Muhong was really surprised to be here for the first time.


    "It seems that brother Chu really didn''t lie to me. He can''t wait to try the vegetarian feast you said to see if it''s really delicious." Xiao Muhong looked at the rice paper dinner mat and bamboo chopsticks box on the table, as well as the chopsticks pillow that looked like a pen holder and the small basin containing excess things. He felt it and raised it to look at it. He was full of interest.


    If the steaming tea lamp hadn''t reminded her that this was a dining room on the side of the hospital, she almost thought that these were going to write calligraphy for her


    Even at the beginning of summer, when there was always no meat and no joy, and there was great pickiness, the whole vegetarian feast, which was always on the mind, naturally boasted a lot to Xiao Muhong.


    What''s more, if you really want to talk about it, master Jieyan in Yan temple that day is still the chef of his last life.


    In her previous life, Xiao Yanjun often came here for dinner in the name of praying for blessings.


    Therefore, in early summer, he followed Jie Yan and learned cooking for a period of time


    At this time, seeing that Xiao Muhong''s saliva was ticking down, he deliberately teased her and said some dishes that he remembered in his previous life, which prompted Xiao Muhong to urge again and again, and also made Xiao Zimu react from the disappointment of just signing. Looking at him, he asked, "ah Chu, are you familiar with here?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, and then he attached it to his ear and said mysteriously, "is there anything else I don''t know?"


    Xiao Zimu was stiff and looked at him with a complicated look.


    If before today, Xiao Zimu would not object to this sentence in early summer.


    But now, looking at the flower like smile in early summer, he reached out and pinched the signature in his sleeve, thinking, ah Chu, do you know that my signature is for you


    Xiao Zimu later asked them to stay for a while. He went into the Buddhist hall and worshipped. It was secretly seeking peace for early summer.


    The world does not know, only the Buddha knows


    He thought of the master''s saying, "the family is worried about evil, and the population is in danger." his heart cooled again. He only wished he could be the lucky one hidden in the evil in the signature. I wish him a safe life.


    "Coming, coming!" With the little monk serving, Xiao Muhong excitedly took early summer and Xiao Zimu''s hands and shook them, which also pulled Xiao Zimu out of the depressed mood.


    "Ah? Just fruit?" Xiao Muhong looked at the plate. Although it was very exquisite and exquisite, it was just some fruits of the current season, showing disappointment.


    "This is appetizing. It''s called eating new fruit. Try it. It''s refreshing and sweet, sour and sweet. It''s very appetizing." At the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong said, and the little monk serving food beside him was shocked.


    At the beginning of summer, Yu Guang caught a glimpse and asked with a suspicious frown, "what am I saying?"


    The little monk nodded in horror. At the beginning of summer, he burst into laughter and said, "what are you looking at me for?"


    The little monk blushed and hesitated for a long time: "this dish is a new dish just made by master Jieyan today. Even the name is new. How do you..."


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned. He had eaten this vegetarian feast many times in his last life. Who knows that this dish was only made today. Do you want to be so lucky


    Xiao Zimu also turned to look at him with a puzzled face. At the beginning of summer, he smiled repeatedly: "I made a lie. I wanted to deceive my sister. I made a mistake. It seems that master Jieyan and I have the same mind!"


    The little monk quickly put his hands together: "Amitabha, monks don''t lie."


    At the beginning of summer, I had a headache and helped my forehead: "yes, then hurry and serve the food..."


    The monk stopped talking, turned around and served the second dish. At the beginning of summer, he didn''t dare to show off the dish name any more, waiting for his own introduction.


    "Lotus pond fragrant self embroidered cocci." The little monk presented three bowls of clear soup filled with blue and white porcelain one by one, which was slowly stewed with white fungus, lotus seeds, bamboo shoots and other materials.


    It tastes fresh, sweet and refreshing. The soup is thick but smooth. The soup is soft and delicious. Xiao Muhong drank it cleanly and ate it upside down. She has long forgotten what she just said in early summer about cheating her on the name of the dish.


    The little monk then served thirteen dishes, each of which was not much, but it was enough to taste fresh food. At the end, Xiao Muhong touched her stomach and burped, shouting that she would come again next time.


    I eat very slowly in early summer. I want to spend some time to avoid the moon wind pulling me for help.


    Second, he always kept in mind the progress of Princess Li.


    Therefore, some people can''t eat and eat like Xiao Muhong.


    But even if he ate slowly, the meal was finished after all. While drinking tea after dinner, he chatted with the little monk intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, he asked, "when will Princess Li return to the palace?"


    "I don''t know, but I must have stayed today. How many of you?" The little monk replied respectfully and asked in passing.


    "We''ll go back now. Don''t bother little master." At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand again and again and responded politely.


    "HMM... er..." the little monk hesitated.


    Early summer smiled and asked, "what can I do for you, little master?"


    The little monk then gave a gift: "master Jieyan said that since you have the chance to meet people with the same heart, you might as well invite a noble person to have a chat."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao Zimu and Xiao Muhong, thought about it for a while, but declined: "even today, I should send your highness back to the palace. I will visit master Jieyan in person next time."


    The little monk looked stunned. He didn''t think he would be rejected. It''s difficult for ordinary people to meet. This young man is good


    With his hands folded, he gave way, led them out of the house and sent them out of the temple.


    Xia Chu listened to the sound of chanting scriptures in the temple all the way. He thought it should go well. He just wanted to send them back to the palace early and wait in the house pulled by the moon wind. By the way, he also looked forward to whether the man would be kind today and give Princess Li to him for a few words.


    Although he advised Xiao Zimu not to take the signing matter to heart, combined with what Chen Rongrong said a few days ago, it is inevitable that he still has some lingering fear in his heart at the beginning of summer. I just hope to ask for clarification.


    Because Xiao Zimu and early summer had their own worries in their hearts, on the way back to the palace, Xiao Muhong was the only one who forgot to return. He was filled with emotion and asked from time to time when early summer would pick her out of the palace.


    At the beginning of summer, I had to reply perfunctorily: "I''ll pick you up when I''m free."


    Xiao Muhong was not stupid. He obviously felt his response. He took his arm in discontent and asked him to say an accurate date.


    At the beginning of summer, Fu''s forehead had a headache, so he had to say to her, "next time when your brother comes back, let''s go out and play together."


    Xiao Muhong calculated the day and pursed her lips. It was just the beginning of December. If Xiao mubai came back, it would take at least half a month.


    Xiao Zimu suddenly woke up in the words of early summer, raised his head and asked, "second brother, are you coming back?"

 Chapter 473

    Xiao Muhong was playing coquettish with her mouth. At the beginning of summer, she scraped the bridge of her pretty nose. When she heard Xiao Zimu''s question, she frowned and thought for a while: "he will come back before the end of the month. After all, the 26th is the grand marriage between Prince Yu and the Mongolian princess, and the new year is also his birthday."


    Xiao Zimu looked at the eyebrows in early summer. Although he frowned, it was still difficult to hide the joy hidden in his eyebrows. His eyes were dark and sighed: "yes, the second brother will be crowned next year."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up at him and comforted him by saying, "there''s nothing to envy. Maybe when you''re weak, you''ll not only add the crown, but also coronate."


    Xiao Zimu looked at Xiao Muhong and motioned not to mention it in front of her at the beginning of summer. It was not for fear of her blind thinking, but for fear of her childlike innocence. In case it was spread


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and touched Xiao Muhong''s smooth long hair: "our Honghong is also a big girl with hairpin. She has discretion in her heart and won''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Muhong suddenly looked up and said, "that''s right. I think it''s good for you to be the emperor. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be my brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zimu and Xia Chu looked at each other and laughed. Xiao Zimu shook his head reluctantly, picked up the previous topic, and then said, "just listening to your tone, I thought my second brother was coming back these days."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and helped his forehead to have a headache, although he missed him very much


    But, forget it, he still has some things to deal with.


    Besides, even if Xiao mubai received a letter from Jiang Yan and arranged to come back in time, he could still get the middle of the month, not to mention that he never stopped writing these days.


    Although there are only a few words every day, they return every three or five times in early summer.


    "Ah." Xiao Mu''s red man kid sighed: "wait until he comes back to pick me out of the palace. It''s going to be a long time..."


    Early summer smiled and pinched her face: "this man wanted to leave the palace before he returned to the palace. He turned back and told concubine Qi that Honghong couldn''t stay when she grew up."


    Xiao Muhong glanced at him with an oblique eye: "who doesn''t know in and out of the palace? I''m longing for you?"


    At the beginning of summer, as if the white and tender face was hot, he took it back with a "whoosh", and apricot eyes opened wide to correct her: "I''m your brother! Today, the master of the temple said that you will meet a lover!"


    "The master in the temple also said that the seventh brother was......" Xiao Muhong retorted. The light in her eyes at the beginning of summer suddenly cooled down. She also reacted that the words were unlucky and got stuck in her throat.


    Xiao Zimu naturally knew that the two of them were worried about the signing, but the signing


    He sighed. Seeing that Xiao Muhong was frozen there, he pretended to scold her: "it''s almost a hairpin girl. I''m so ashamed."


    Xiao Muhong finally picked up a word and went down the slope to the donkey and stuck out her tongue: "when the seventh brother has a person he likes, he will be like me."


    Xiao Zimu''s body stiffened, quickly glanced at the beginning of summer, lowered his head and coughed.


    Like people, he has, but can not, like Xiao Muhong so wanton publicity.


    Otherwise, it''s not shameless.


    It''s a waste of respect for etiquette and law and immorality. Once it is exposed, don''t mention seizing the legitimate rights. I''m afraid it will be demoted to the common people and blast out of the capital immediately.


    For a moment, the carriage was inexplicably quiet. Fortunately, it drove to the palace in a short time. At the beginning of summer, I waved goodbye to them in front of the palace gate until their figure disappeared into the palace gate. Then I quickly got on the carriage and ordered the Raven to return to the house quickly.


    In the middle of the carriage, it suddenly stopped. At the beginning of summer, I just heard the sound of sword collision outside the carriage. I quickly got out of the carriage and went out to find out.


    The Raven has long disappeared. At the beginning of summer, he thought and called out, "Bian Ding."


    He was going to ask if Bian must have seen who it was, but no one left after waiting for a moment.


    At the beginning of summer, my heart was tight, and then I called, "Jiang Yan?"


    Still no one left


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to leave the carriage first, but on second thought, who can stop the ravens for too long?


    He was afraid to come back after crossing the opium and found that there was no one in the car. Instead, he was worried, so he simply got into the carriage and waited.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was quickly pulled in by one hand. Before he could see who it was, he had been turned around by him and turned around in his arms.


    The visitor knew his way very well. One hand clamped him and the other hand pressed on his hand touching the silver needle of his belt.


    At the beginning of summer, my heart was cold. I just felt the man behind me close to my ears, and the breath lingered in my ears. It was warm and crisp: "my king came back all the way through the stars and nights. As soon as you meet, you want to stab me?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    He said, how can raven, Bian Ding and Jiang Yan disappear at the same time.


    "Mu Bai..." at the beginning of summer, he made a sound, and his hand loosened immediately.


    Turning around at the beginning of summer, the cold and handsome face tied in the heart came into view. The oblique flying Yingting sword eyebrows, a pair of fluffy Phoenix eyes, a deep feeling, and a smile bent on the thin and light lips.


    At the beginning of summer, the fog rose from the bottom of his eyes, wrapped his hands around his neck and buried his head in his shoulder socket. Then he felt that his waist was tight and was surrounded by his strength. In his ears, there was a voice that forbeared and repressed, but was particularly familiar: "ah Chu, I''m back."


    At the beginning of summer, when his nose was sour, he buried his head in his shoulder socket and rubbed it again. After a while, he reacted and pushed him away. Apricot eyes pointed at him and said, "how did you come back?"


    Xiao mubai was enjoying the joy of soft fragrance in her arms and had been away for a long time. She suddenly pushed her away and asked such a question. She raised her eyebrows and asked in displeasure: "did I disturb you and your highness seven, or did I disturb you and the Regent?"


    "Nonsense, Zimu and I came out with Honghong, and Yuefeng and I......" early summer took Xiao mubai and sat down in the car. It reminded him that they were still on the street. He quickly poked out his head. The Raven didn''t know when he had sat on the frame. Early summer told him, "go back to the house."


    As soon as the Raven whipped, the carriage ran again.


    Three figures immediately followed in the dark, namely Bian Ding, Jiang Yan and Jiang Quan.


    But Jiang Quan was bruised on his face and colored on his body. He looked very embarrassed. The three followed him. Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Quan sideways. He couldn''t bear it. He said to Bian Ding, "go back and give him some jade muscle ointment..."


    Bian Ding looks at the handsome face of Jiangquan. Oh, no, it''s not handsome at all now


    He pursed his lips, endured a smile, nodded and accepted.


    Jiang Quan is also suffering. Xiao mubai wants to surprise the beginning of summer and has to let himself lead away the Raven. If his breath is not recognized by Jiang Yan, he chases up and stops the Raven being beaten. I''m afraid this little life has just been explained


    On the contrary, Bian Ding was much more calm. Watching Jiang Yanwei rush out with the raven, he still stayed where he was. When he saw someone getting on the carriage unprepared in early summer, Bian Ding jumped down. But when he saw that the visitor was Xiao mubai, he hid back as if nothing had happened.


    Bian Ding feels proud and smart like me

 Chapter 474

    At the beginning of summer, naturally, he didn''t know what happened between the dark guards. He sat back in the carriage again. He saw Xiao mubai Lin with a face, looking up at him, and asked with a smile: "are you pulling with the moon wind?"


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered that before I finished speaking, I let the Raven catch the car first.


    At this time, hearing his tone with a strong vinegar smell, he hurriedly came to him and sat down: "yuefengwan and I are looking for the same person. Didn''t I write to tell you?"


    Xiao mubai shrugged the tip of his nose, looked for the taste and looked at the moon order hanging on his waist in early summer: "what did he give you?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was slightly surprised. He untied the moon order and handed it to him: "do you know this token?"


    Xiao mubai sniffed in front of his nose and looked over and over again. His tone was very surprised: "wanton moon order?"


    Early summer nodded frequently: "then you must know that this wanton moon order can call..."


    "Pay it back immediately." Xiao mubai thrust the wanton moon order back into his hands, his face became darker and darker, and his face became iron blue.


    "Ah?" He opened his mouth at the beginning of summer. He was ready to return it, but he didn''t prepare to return it immediately


    "Since ancient times in the western regions, the female emperor has been in charge of the jade seal, and the Regent has a wanton moon order. Don''t you return it? Are you going to be the Regent princess?" Xiao mubai narrowed a pair of Phoenix eyes in a cool and thin tone.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that the moon in my hand was very hot. I didn''t throw it or hold it for a while.


    No wonder the people in the yard call him master. No wonder such a broken wooden card can mobilize Yuefeng to pull the people in the whole yard. No wonder when he said to take it back, Yuefeng turned his lips with a strange smile


    But he never thought that this token was the bride price given to her by Yuefeng Wan?


    "I, I don''t know... I''ll pay it back right away!" At the beginning of summer, some people were at a loss and put the token into Xiao mubai''s hand: "this thing, why don''t you put it there first."


    Xiao mubai''s face was a little Ji, holding the token in his hand and falling into meditation.


    At the beginning of summer, I was afraid that he wanted to go wrong again, so I pulled his sleeve: "I really don''t know, I have nothing to do with him..."


    "Do you know why yuefengwan can find you?" Xiao mubai suddenly interrupted him and asked.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "I don''t know. I''m also curious. Even in the state of Liang, he can know that Princess Suran is my woman disguised as a man, but how can he accurately know that I''m the legitimate son of the marquis in the state of Xiao?"


    Xiao mubai handed him the moon order again: "I know now."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up and down after the moon order, and found nothing special. He looked up at Xiao mubai in confusion.


    Xiao mubai gestured to him to smell it. At the beginning of summer, he frowned and said, "there is a strange fragrance on this token. I have already smelled it, but what does it have to do with this?"


    "I was careless." Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows.


    At the beginning of summer, his face became more puzzled, As soon as I wanted to ask, I heard him go on: "After you came back from the king''s palace of the state of Liang, I once smelled a very light and slight fragrance on you, which was very faint mixed with the herb smell on you. On the one hand, I was ecstatic with the joy of your return. On the other hand, you said that you were refining the antidote for me at that time, but I didn''t care if I thought it was contaminated. Now, I smelled the smell of this false moon order, which is very similar. ¡±


    When Xiao mubai said this, he glanced at him: "the light and slight fragrance on you still exists now."


    "You mean, he dropped incense on me, and then followed the incense to find Hou''s house from the western regions?" At the beginning of summer, apricot eyes are wide open, and the face is full of incredible.


    This is ridiculous. What fragrance can fall on the human body for a long time. If Xiao mubai''s smell is not different from ordinary people, he will only feel like a ghost in early summer.


    "On your last day in the king''s palace of the state of Liang, did something strange happen?" What Xiao mubai said is inference, but his inference has never been missed


    What''s more, the light fragrance on the body at the beginning of summer is consistent with the order of the waning moon, which is a fact.


    In shock, early summer carefully recalled the last day. There were complicated engagement etiquette during the day. After the banquet at night, he proposed to go to the imperial garden together. Then they went to luanqing pool, and then


    then!


    Yuefengwan drugged him. He realized that it was only zhendie grass, which was easily dissolved. It would only paralyze people''s limbs and could not move. He wanted to see what yuefengwan wanted to do, so he pretended to be hit by zhendie grass.


    Later, he was interrupted by Hu Zhijing


    Could it be that at that time, he didn''t just put down zhendie grass!


    Because this fragrance is not poisonous, and he is not as keen as Xiao mubai''s smell, so he has never noticed it, but it is really possible!


    At the beginning of summer, I was still in shock. Looking at Xiao mubai''s face, I didn''t dare to say that I was almost pulled away by the moon wind in luanqing pool that night, so I had to be vague: "maybe I focused on asking him questions that night, and he lost his fragrance when he was unprepared..."


    Xiao mubai saw his eyes flickering and his face dodging. He wanted to ask again. However, the carriage had driven into the Marquis house, and the Raven said outside in time: "here it is."


    At the beginning of summer, he shouted the Raven''s name in his heart and saved him from water and fire. On his face, he pretended to be nothing and pulled Xiao mubai out of the carriage: "let''s go back to the room first."


    Seeing that he was smiling and courteous, Xiao mubai had to let him drag him to the yunqi courtyard.


    After entering the room, he took him to sit down in early summer and began to say everything in detail. Although he wrote to Xiao mubai about some of the things that have happened these days, they are very general.


    Xiao mubai was told a lot by him. His attention was temporarily directed to Princess Li. He really didn''t ask the king''s palace of the state of Liang about the last night.


    At the beginning of summer, his heart was secretly happy, so he saw Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes narrowed again. He paused, stopped talking, afterthought where he had just said, and heard Xiao mubai''s chilly tone ask, "so you climb over the wall to the Regent next door every night?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked remorseful and wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Xiao mubai''s cold face approached two points further, and the Phoenix''s eyes contained a dangerous signal.


    At the beginning of the summer, he leaned back and took the lead in raising his hand to surrender: "I also said what to do every night. You see, there''s really nothing. I''m so honest!"


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "you are really capable. How did you incite the man who has been with the king for 15 years to hide the news from me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked stunned. After that, he sold Jiang Yan


    In his heart, he said sorry to Jiang Yan and had to defend him on his face: "I moved with emotion and told with reason. He was forced by me to have no way, just, just..."


    Xiao mubai got up and leaned forward. He pressed his arms on the back of the chair at the beginning of summer. He leaned and trapped her between the back of the chair and his arms.

 Chapter 475

    The candle flickered in the room, reflecting the repeated overlapping of their bodies. Xiao Mu smiled beside his white lips, but the smile contained a dangerous arc that had never been seen in early summer.


    "Just? Just hide the news for you and let you have a private meeting every night?" Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes are cold and fierce, and the haze is diffuse.


    "I''m not... Private, private meeting..." at the beginning of summer, he gradually felt guilty under his gaze, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    Although it was for business, he was alone after all. Xiao mubai insisted, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "I didn''t tell you to stay away from him. It''s good for you to hold back everyone and rush over the wall. It really impressed me." Xiao mubai''s voice pressed with great forbearance, with the precursor of volcanic eruption.


    "It''s fine now, isn''t it? I..." the more he said in early summer, the more he felt his mood was unstable. He couldn''t help shrinking his head, and his originally upright body slowly slid down.


    Xiao mubai lifted her chin and her lips close at hand. When she breathed and breathed, she was used to the clear breath, with some anxiety she was not familiar with.


    The word "I" is in my mouth and hasn''t finished yet.


    At the next moment, Xiao mubai''s lips have been attached, not like the dragonfly or affectionate lingering in the past.


    This kiss, with aggression and possession, also wrapped in an overwhelming wild, suffocated her, just when she was about to lose her breath.


    The door was pushed open


    At the beginning of summer, I was able to breathe fresh air. I was relieved. I thought who had the courage to push the door and come in for help!


    When you look back, you must enjoy it and turn your head.


    You might as well pass out.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moonlight, there was a bright and clear shadow, a little silver, accompanied by a royal blue robe. The scene was reflected in my eyes like a dream.


    His eyes melted into the night, the stars diffused into the bottom of his eyes, flashing an emotion that could not be seen through in early summer, but his face that was enough to pour all sentient beings was obviously angry.


    The moon wind waved, and several moon shaped dark darts waved out. Xiao mubai picked up the table in early summer, jumped horizontally and dodged, stepping on the beam and eaves.


    At the beginning of summer, she wanted to ask him to let go of herself. She was very good at hiding this, but looking at Xiao mubai''s cold and freezing look, she consciously closed her mouth again.


    In the yunqi courtyard, with the hands of Yuefeng, the voices of people, soldiers and noise began to get together one after another. In the early summer, I was afraid that the Marquis would be disturbed to come and cause foolproof disaster. I bit my teeth and pushed it in front of Xiao mubai''s chest. I took the opportunity to turn over and sweep to the door to fight with Yuefeng.


    Just the two of them, the moon and the wind face inside and outside in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised the wanton moon order and shouted to the outside: "stop."


    Under the moonlight, the wooden card seemed to exude a simple atmosphere. Seeing it, the subordinates pulled by the moon wind knelt down and saluted one after another. As for the people in the court at the beginning of summer, they naturally stopped after listening to his order.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that the voice effect was surprisingly good. I turned around and took a look at Yuefeng Wan beside me and Xiao mubai behind me. The green tendons on my forehead jumped wildly with a headache.


    He pulled the moon wind inside, pushed it a little, and then closed the door.


    Yuefeng glanced at her with a trace of crimson on her cheeks, red and swollen lips, and a palpitating chill appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, when she closed the door, she felt two cold eyes shining on her. She helped her forehead and had a headache. Only then did she react that she was still holding the waning moon order in her hand. She hurriedly handed it to Yuefeng and said with a smile: "return it to you."


    Yuefeng took his negative hand and didn''t connect with each other. Instead, he sneered: "at the beginning, the king asked you, and you said you wanted to accept it."


    At the beginning of summer, it was obvious that the eyes from the right side were cold again. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stuffed the token into his belt and pushed him to the table.


    Xiao mubai didn''t say anything when he saw that he had returned the token.


    Yuefeng pulled him to push himself away, but he didn''t refuse.


    The three people stood at the table, but the moon wind and Xiao mubai''s eyes were intertwined and tightly locked together. In early summer, it seemed that they could hear their eyes touching the air, just like lightning and thunder.


    With a smile on his face, he said to the two people who didn''t look at him: "let''s sit down and have a good chat?"


    Yuefengwan and Xiao mubai had a strange tacit understanding. Unexpectedly, they snorted coldly at the same time: "what can we talk about with him?"


    At the beginning of summer, the green tendons on his forehead jumped, then poured two cups of tea and pushed them in front of them: "drink a cup of tea first to reduce anger."


    Yuefeng looked down and smiled at the corners of her mouth, with a trace of complaint in her tone: "ah Chu, why don''t you entertain the third childe Qiao with the snow lotus tea I gave you? Isn''t this kind of coarse tea impolite?"


    At the beginning of summer, apricot blinked twice and was shocked. What was he talking nonsense about?


    Did you give that?


    I secretly followed you while you were away


    Xiao mubai also turned his head, glanced at him and asked, "did you take it?"


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know whether to take it or steal it.


    Simply vague words lowered his voice and leaned towards Xiao mubai: "that''s a rare good thing."


    Xiao mubai''s pupils shrunk, just like a look that he didn''t think he was promising. Then he looked up at the moon wind and said lukewarm: "the Regent has a heart. My family ah Chu is greedy for these. Your gift is real."


    Yuefeng pulled his just proud smiling face, smelled that Yan congealed, stretched out his hand and pulled it over early summer and put it behind him: "third childe Qiao, be careful, don''t you forget that she has an engagement with the king."


    Xiao mubai stared coldly at the early summer behind the moon wind. At the beginning of summer, he moved to the middle with small steps.


    Xiao mubai then took back his eyes and looked at Yuefeng: "it''s Princess Suran of the state of Liang who is engaged to marry you. What does it have to do with her?"


    The moon wind took a step forward and approached him and said, "you know whether it''s related or not."


    Xiao mubai also took a step forward, raised his chin slightly, and his face looked bright: "my relationship with her must be very clear what the Regent saw just now."


    At the beginning of summer, I saw Xiao mubai take a step forward. The tips of their noses almost touched each other, and they could feel each other''s breath spraying on each other''s lips.


    If it weren''t for the tension at the moment, they would feel they would kiss at the beginning of summer


    As soon as Xiao mubai''s words fell, the indoor temperature suddenly fell.


    The moon wind pulled the whole body and suddenly burst into a strong aura. A pair of fascinating dark blue magnificent eyes with slightly raised eyebrows and eyes disappeared and replaced by cold evil.


    He sipped his lips as if smiling rather than smiling.


    The skin is whiter than snow, with a slight silvery white glow. The air is cold and scattered, with a frightening and frightening feeling.


    The sleeves of the robe fly without wind, and there seem to be thousands of living creatures coming out

 Chapter 476

    Xiao mubai''s hand also moved to the sword. His bony joints were clear, and his slender five fingers had already grasped the handle of the sword. At the beginning of summer, he saw that they were ready to go at a touch, and hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes moved to the beginning of summer, but the moon wind pulled his palm and flew.


    In an instant, countless flying insects like fireflies poured out of his sleeve robe and rushed towards Xiao mubai.


    "Moonlight bee! Get away!" At the beginning of summer, the pupil suddenly narrowed and shouted to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao Mu frowned and retreated.


    "Be careful of the scale powder on that wing. Don''t be stung!" The moonlight bee seemed to know people and avoided early summer. Early summer hurried to remind Xiao mubai.


    The candle flickers and the silver light flashes. The shadow comes out of the scabbard. The sword is like frost and snow, and the whole body is silvery.


    The long sword is like a awn. With the momentum of Qi against the rainbow, it swings towards the moonlight bee pouring into the sky. The sword Qi is like being given life. He walks around freely with his clothes. His feet are free from dust and light as clouds.


    For a moment, the moonlight bee couldn''t get close to him.


    But this is not the way in the long run. If you are accidentally stung.


    This thing is very poisonous


    Although he is good at detoxification at the beginning of summer, this thing is not only toxic, but also hallucinogenic, not only hallucinogenic, but also painful when stung!


    What''s more, as long as you are stung to hallucination by a bee, the huge number of moonlight bees will be scared just thinking about it.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked around and couldn''t find anything useful.


    How did he know that yuefengwan would carry such a thing as cage gathering, and it was not one or a group.


    He has only seen the poisons produced by the spirit of the moonlight in this place of gathering in the western regions in the medical books. He doesn''t spend some time preparing the restrained things. Ordinary herbs don''t hurt them at all.


    Anxious, helpless, at the beginning of the summer, the tiptoe was light, rotated around the moon, the wind pulled behind his back, pulled out the moon order from his waist, stepped on the ground and took off to Xiao mubai''s side.


    Sure enough, with the direction he walked away, the moonlight bee automatically split a road. In early summer, he put one hand on Xiao mubai''s shoulder and turned around. All the moonlight bees retreated a foot away and hung in the air with a "buzzing" sound.


    Xiao mubai took her waist and fell to the ground in the air, with the tip of the sword pointing to the moon wind.


    Yuefeng''s eyes ignored Xiao mubai and looked straight at the beginning of summer. The light in his eyes was full of profound meaning: "ah Chu, this is the second time you took the initiative to take the moon order."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the moonlight bee ten feet away. I tightened my hand and flattered with a smile: "in case of urgency, borrow it."


    The moon wind pulled the beautiful blue pupil, deep and invisible, with a strange look, and hissed: "you can''t borrow anything."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai reached out and prepared to take the moon order. At the beginning of summer, he pressed his backhand and hid it in his arms. Xiao mubai saw that a pair of Phoenix eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire.


    At the beginning of summer, he quietly pinched his arm to make him feel at ease


    "You take back the moonlight bee and we''ll have a good talk." At the beginning of summer, he advised the moon wind with a warm voice.


    "What are you talking about? When will you and I get married as promised?" As soon as the moon wind''s joking voice fell, Xiao mubai stabbed out with his sword.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t stop it. I flew in front of the moon wind.


    The sword fell on the tip of her nose, three inches away.


    Yuefeng looked happy and smiled at Xiao mubai.


    Xiao Mu clenched his teeth, but saw that at the beginning of the summer, he flat his mouth and pretended to be wronged. His eyes were full of bright light, and his eyebrows were twisted into eight characters, signaling him to take back the film first.


    Xiao mubai couldn''t resist the twinkling of those star eyes. He took the sword back to the scabbard and finished it at one go.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if the sword was really stabbed, it would vent his personal anger, but it would be the delicate relationship between the western regions, Liang and Xiao.


    But even so, if he doesn''t stop at the beginning of summer, he will stab it.


    What about the turbulence in the Three Kingdoms? If he can sit down in the state of Xiao and the state of Liang, will he be afraid of the western regions?


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he received the film, he breathed out, turned to the moon wind and said, "if you want to make things big and hurt both sides, you haven''t achieved your wish for many years. Why?"


    The moon wind pulls the eyes, turns the palm, and all the moonlight bees hide into the robe sleeve, quiet and silent.


    He stepped forward two steps to shoulder with the beginning of summer, glanced slightly and said, "I''m not making peace with him, but giving you the reward for protecting me just now."


    At the beginning of summer, he had a headache and glanced at Xiao mubai secretly. He saw that his face was full of an expression of who wanted to make peace. His hand had been pressed on the scabbard. He couldn''t help moving to his side and stood in the same place with him.


    Yuefeng looked at the two people standing side by side and suddenly said, "when I saw Xianli in Yixiang building, I guessed that you two had a long relationship, but that was all before. Ah Chu, come here, the past can be written off, and I have brought back the person you want."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, and then he reacted. In the past few days, he came back very late every night. He went to Yixiang building, but there should be no extreme behavior, otherwise Yuqiao and Bingwen should inform him.


    As for the hidden Princess li


    He really wanted to ask, but at this moment, the moon wind forced him to make a choice. Did he overestimate himself? He must choose Xiao mubai if he wanted to!


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, he didn''t move an inch, but mumbled at the corner of his mouth and said to him, "you asked me before, what''s the relationship with Qiao Mobai, and I didn''t answer."


    Xiao mubai frowned at him when he heard the speech, but there was a trace of panic at the bottom of his eyes pulled by the moon wind.


    At the beginning of summer, I temporarily abandoned the relationship between the three countries and felt that some words still needed to be said clearly. Then I calmed down and said, "you said, you can''t lie to you. Then I can only tell you the truth. No matter where the people around me are and who they are, I have loved him for many, many years, longer and more warmly than you know..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the two people around them changed greatly, and their emotions fluctuated.


    One joy and one sorrow complement each other.


    Xiao mubai''s hand left the scabbard, his body and mind relaxed, and a faint smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. His face was full of joy.


    The moon wind is brushing his sleeve and holding his hand behind him. His eyes are gradually sad, and his face is more and more lonely. Standing alone, the candlelight seems to be fainted and stained with a layer of mourning behind him.


    At the beginning of the summer, he took out the wanton moon order just taken from his waist in a hurry, took two steps again and handed it up: "therefore, I am not blessed to receive the Regent''s love, whether it is true or false."


    The moon wind pulled the corners of his mouth to show a look of self mockery. Looking at the wild moon order, he said: "I thought about many kinds of ways you came towards me, either laughing or angry, or men''s clothes or skirts, but I didn''t expect that you came towards me just to return the wild moon order to me. I wish you could be one or two wide..."

 Chapter 477

    Yuefeng Wan''s words are sad, which inexplicably makes the heart of early summer sour.


    Ask yourself, although he kills people like hemp, and his mood is sometimes good or bad, he has never done anything extreme to himself, even favoring Youhu, and even giving them away in vain.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the token in his hand, I didn''t know what else to say, so I had to send the false moon order to him again.


    "You can think about it. Once the wanton moon order is taken back, the state of Liang will be unkind to me and you will be unjust to me. Not only what you promised before will be lost, but also between you and me..." Yuefeng pulls back the lonely color from his body, looks at the token in his hand, looks awe inspiring, and has a low magnetic voice with determination: "no! Die! No! Stop!"


    At the beginning of summer, he was shocked by his last four words and stepped back. The resentment that came to his face made him scared. He knew that what Yuefeng said was absolutely empty, and his hand holding the token was also soft.


    A hand suddenly covered his back waist. With a strong and powerful push, he took another step forward.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s attitude was to understand.


    He then gathered his panic, sent the Wanyue order back to him, and replied with an irresistible attitude: "I didn''t want to be the enemy of you, if you insist, i..." he paused, but Xiao mubai next to him stepped forward to compete with him, and then his words continued: "we will accompany you to the end."


    When the moon wind turns pale, it suddenly smiles like a flower, like a poppy blooming in the killing. It is blurred and bloody, but it makes people greedy.


    He reached out his hand to take over the wanton moon order and left without saying more. His clothes floated and scattered bursts of strange fragrance.


    In early summer, afraid of being poisonous, he hurriedly motioned Xiao mubai to cover his mouth and nose. He also covered his face and rushed out of the door. He shouted at his elegant back: "Hey, what do you have to come to us? Don''t harm the rest of the house."


    The moon wind has already swept over the wall. Under the moonlight, his face is extremely beautiful, and his blue pupils glow, just like the cool immortal falling into the mortal world.


    If it weren''t for his single hook on the corner of his lips and sarcasm on his face, "I''ve never been a good man."


    At the beginning of summer, he woke up from the face of the demon Yan and the world. He is really not an immortal to rise. He is a demon who kills countless people with blood on his hands


    With the departure of yuefengwan, his subordinates jumped onto the wall one after another, and saw several body shapes flash past and disappear.


    Most of the rest were Xiao mubai''s dark guards. Although they were shocked, they guessed his identity more or less from those blue pupils.


    As for the raven, I don''t care who he is


    Therefore, at the moment, only Bian Ding hung on the tree and rammed the Jiang Yan beside him. He asked, "king? What king? Apart from your master, there are only a unlucky Prince Yu left. Prince Jing and Prince min, who are far away in the city of Ancheng, have a bad body. Where is another prince?"


    Jiang Yan turned his eyes and remained silent. At the beginning of summer, he called them all down. One person gave them a poison avoidance pill to eat.


    Xiao mubai''s people naturally knew the weight. They hurriedly thanked him and swallowed it.


    The Raven also ate it without hesitation. He had to smash his mouth and throw quail egg sized pills and complain: "you can really swallow such a big one alive. I have to find saliva."


    Everyone looked at him with respect. They must be a little guilty by their hot eyes. They looked at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, they turned their lips and didn''t speak.


    Xiao mubai glanced at him and said calmly, "that was the Regent of the western regions just now. It''s said that there were no bodies in the killing room. You can find a mouth of warm water, just..."


    Before his voice fell, he must have swallowed it, and the throat wriggled hard to swallow it.


    Bian Ding doesn''t know how powerful the Regent of the western regions is, but he knows how powerful the western regions use poison!


    No wonder people just looked at him throwing poison avoidance pills with admiration


    He swept to Jiang Yan''s side and lowered his voice to complain: "I''m still not a good brother in a tree. I didn''t tell you just now!"


    Jiang Yan shrugged his shoulders to express helplessness: "the master didn''t speak, where dare I say anything."


    Bian Ding bared his teeth and waved his fist. He was called at the beginning of summer and immediately passed.


    "Did you disturb the Marquis?" Asked him in early summer.


    "Cong Ting came over, and I sent him away. He said that the Raven was wrestling with people in the yard. He didn''t doubt it, so he turned and went back." The side decides to return to the road truthfully.


    I think the Marquis also believes it. They are all people who have seen the tricks of the transitional crow. As long as the raven is still in the cloud habitat, it''s hard to rest assured.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded, went to the cabinet in the house and tossed it for a while, then came out with a large number of bottles and cans, and asked them to scatter the powder in every corner of the Marquis house, especially the wall adjacent to the yuefengwan courtyard


    The people took a few bottles and scattered away. Xiao mubai leaned over after hearing him sigh. With a smile on his lips, he joked: "this is the end of the matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Go into the house."


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced at the wall, collected his nervousness, tried his best to pull out a smile and nodded to him.


    After entering the house, Xiao mubai took her by the waist and led her to the table to sit down.


    At the beginning of summer, he held his cheek in his left hand and knocked on the table with his index finger in his right hand. He worried about how Yuefeng Wan would do it next. I heard him call Xiao mubai the third childe of Qiao. I don''t know yet. He is his Highness the ink King of the state of Xiao.


    What about her?


    Will sue her for poisoning the imperial concubine?


    Or does it mean that she colluded with Liang Guo?


    After thinking about it, it seems that it is the most reliable way to uncover her woman''s identity


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up at Xiao mubai and was going to discuss countermeasures with him, but he saw him bending a smile, supporting his forehead and looking at himself without blinking.


    Looking at this posture, he should have maintained it for a long time.


    "When can you laugh?" At the beginning of summer, he was angry with him.


    Xiao mubai smiled without saying anything, and his face was full of joy.


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand and knocked on his forehead: "business matters!"


    Xiao mubai picked her eyebrows and knocked on her forehead several times. It was the first time she knocked on her. It felt pretty good. There was a trace of sweetness in her heart. What''s going on?


    "Can you knock again?" Xiao mubai''s solemn request.


    But in the early summer, it sounded like a silk threat. She waved her hand again and again: "Your Highness, can you think about it."


    Xiao mubai didn''t get a response and frowned slightly. After listening to the sentence "my highness", his face was a little Ji: "I''ve been thinking."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened: "can you think of anything?"


    Xiao mubai smiled: "I think I know you have loved me for many years, but I can''t imagine how long and warm it is?"

 Chapter 478

    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the cold handsome face close at hand and sighed slightly. Xiao mubai''s sentence was not a joke. He really didn''t know how many years she loved him


    "Why? You can''t deny what you just said. You told me your heart in front of the Regent of the western regions. You can''t abandon it irresponsibly." Xiao mubai saw that she was suddenly stunned. Her language was joking and her face was narrow. He also stretched out his hand and touched her eyebrows.


    "Stop it, your heart is so big." In early summer, he waved his hand helplessly.


    "My heart is not big. I can only hold you." Xiao mubai said love words calmly, but his heart beat faster in early summer.


    Before she spoke, she heard Xiao mubai say, "what are you worried about? The moon wind is pulling hard, and the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. This is in the state of Xiao. Why are you afraid of him?"


    "But Duke Liang..." at the beginning of the summer, he interrupted: "there is not a princess Suran praying for blessing to be married in the Fushui King Temple of the state of Liang. He can''t find it for this reason. Even if there is a real war, his uncle may not be afraid of him and retreat to the next best marriage. He just doesn''t want to increase innocent lives. If the western regions send troops for no reason, he can fight."


    "But I''m a woman pretending to be a man..." at the beginning of the summer, I spoke again, but he interrupted again: "that''s not just right. I, the king, have asked to marry the legitimate daughter of the Marquis house. I''m worthy of the family, talented and beautiful, good at playing the piano and singing the Phoenix..."


    At the beginning of summer, his ears were hot and hot. He quickly stretched out his hand and covered his lips: "is there any shape..."


    Xiao mubai held her wrist and gently kissed her fingertips: "what I just said is serious..."


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly retracted his hand. Although he was still blushing and his heart beat, it was reasonable to think about Xiao mubai''s words carefully.


    She had been flustered and uneasy, and then she realized that what Xiao mubai just said at the door, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, is not a joke.


    Xiao mubai saw that her face was slightly Ji, so he moved forward and said, "we only have a very serious problem now."


    "Huh?" In early summer, I looked up with confusion. The most important thing is not these things. What else can be called a serious problem?


    "Where do I sleep at night?" Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows smiled and asked seriously.


    "Go back to your palace!" Early summer suddenly understood his meaning and pushed his face away.


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and hissed on her lips. At the beginning of summer, he then waved away: "come on, ravens are outside. Who can eavesdrop?"


    Xiao mubai smiled: "Han SA is still on his way back to Beijing with the ink King army. I came back for someone secretly, day and night, wearing stars and moon, sleeping in the open air, people don''t remove their armor, horses don''t release their saddle, day..."


    "Close." At the beginning of summer, he reached out and gently shook his hand in front of him. Xiao mubai kept silent.


    "You stay." At the beginning of summer, I had a headache.


    Leaving aside his sneaking back to Beijing, yuefengwan doesn''t know his real identity at present. It''s really inconvenient to go back to the king''s house. He can only live in the Hou''s house for the time being.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up and was just about to let him go to the next wing room. Su Qian''an happened to go to Hanyang. At present, his room is still vacant and the objects inside are fairly neat. Xiao mubai next to him doesn''t know when there is no human figure.


    At the beginning of summer, I heard something coming from inside, so I got up and walked in.


    Good guy, he has already spread the bedding, twisted his body out of the curve, lying enchanting on the couch, waved to her and asked, "do you like to sleep inside or outside?"


    At the beginning of summer, he grinned his teeth, smiled sweetly, and took his hand: "I like the outside."


    "Oh, me too, but it doesn''t matter, I can sleep..." before the voice fell, I saw him pull up in early summer and walk to the door, with a silver needle against his shoulder socket: "I like you to sleep outside the house!"


    Xiao mubai was forced to walk and say, "you deceive me without using a beauty trick, you cheat..."


    At the beginning of summer, Leng humed twice, then opened the door, kicked him out, and then closed the door.


    Xiao mubai turned back and patted the locked door: "ah Chu, I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time!"


    There was silence in the room for a while, and a voice came out: "raven, take him to Su Qian''an''s room."


    When the Raven heard the speech, he raised his chin to Xiao mubai, motioned him to follow, turned and led the way in front. Xiao mubai glanced up and down at him, and suddenly his eyes turned and looked at a tree in the distance.


    There are now eight dark guards on the tree. Aside from Bian Ding and Jiang Yan, and the six carried by Xiao mubai, they are all hanging on different branches, but they are looking at the play in the same direction. Suddenly, they are swept back by the male leader in the play and almost fall off the tree together.


    Xiao mubai saw that the branches and leaves of the big tree suddenly trembled and rustled. After a while, it was quiet and silent.


    He gave a cold hum to the big tree, and the tree shook with it. If the Raven hadn''t urged him, "keep up."


    Even if it''s that big tree, I have to shake it for a while


    Just as he followed the Raven to the door of Su Qian''an''s room, when all the people in the tree breathed out, Xiao mubai suddenly said, "Jiang Yan."


    Just listen to the ''pop'' sound, and a person actually fell from the tree in the distance.


    It''s falling, not falling


    Xiao Mu glanced at Bai Mei without moving his eyes, and said, "come in."


    Jiang Yan got up with a trembling face and looked up at the big tree overhead.


    The moonlight was clear and bright, and the silver light shone on the mottled branches and leaves. It was vaguely visible that seven figures on the tree hugged him, as if wishing him a good journey


    Jiang Yan scolded his mother in his heart and pretended to limp towards Xiao mubai''s room.


    In the room, Xiao mubai looked at Jiang Yan, who could not stand stably but still maintained the salute posture. His face was cold and stern, and asked, "didn''t you fall lightly?"


    Jiang Yan''s body was stiff, and he stood more and more unstable. He shivered and replied, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Xiao mubai sneered: "I''ve been following you for years. Let''s send you back to provide for the aged."


    Jiang Yan ''PA'' stood straight: "my Lord, my subordinates are all right. It''s really all right. I don''t believe I''ll walk twice for you."


    Xiao mubai bit his teeth. This guy really thought that he was distressed and hurt him?


    Xiao mubai clapped his palm on the table and Jiang Yan knelt on the ground.


    "So you have a clear mind. Why don''t you pretend to be stupid? Ah Chu has been around for some time. I dare to cheat you with this set of tricks. Are you learning like a model?" Seeing him kneeling down, Xiao mubai sneered and immediately understood that he was pretending to be stupid, not really stupid.


    Jiang Yan remembers that he said in early summer that if Xiao mubai blames him and shows weakness in the future, he only needs to show weakness, pretend to be pitiful and show sympathy, and everything will be fine!


    Therefore, Jiang Yan flattened his mouth, knelt down and took two steps, and Wei called out wrongly: "Lord..."

 Chapter 479

    Jiang Yan scolded the beginning of summer thousands of times in his heart, but he still used his moves.


    But this move is easy to use in early summer. If you change his envoy, it will inevitably become a confused move


    Before Jiang Yan knelt in front of Xiao mubai, a teacup fell from the sky and fell apart in front of his knee. Fortunately, Su Qian''an had not owned the house for a long time, and the teacup was empty.


    Otherwise, in this December cold winter weather, if there is still tea splashing out, not to mention wetting the clothes and froze, it will be extremely uncomfortable to stick to the body.


    Jiang Yan glanced at the broken porcelain on the ground and made a detour without trace. He finally knelt in front of Xiao mubai, brewing some emotion, and shouted with a cry: "King..."


    Before he finished shouting, a teapot fell in front of his knee and blossomed all over the sky.


    Jiang Yan looked at Xiao mubai with a cold face and wondered why the prince seemed strange.


    Xiao mubai never smashed these things before. When it comes to punishment, it''s also crisp and neat. If you want to punish, you can punish, and if you want to forgive, you can forgive. Now, how can you start using these tricks? People are not sure whether they really punish or not.


    "The king hasn''t taken care of you yet. What are you crying about in the yellow sky of the twelfth lunar month?" Xiao mubai gave a sharp reprimand.


    Jiang Yan''s face was stunned. He returned to his senses and reflected on himself. He just seemed to cry a little more bitterly and depressed his mood. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "my subordinates are still strong. I want to serve the Lord for a few years."


    Xiao Mu''s white lips aroused a sneer: "do you remember who your master is?"


    Jiang Yan''s face was cold and solemn: "there is only one master under his command, the Lord."


    Xiao mubai glanced at him: "if you don''t report what you know, how should you be punished?"


    Jiang Yan lowered his eyelids: "it depends on the importance of intelligence. Light is 80 big boards, heavy is one by one..."


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    Now no one dares to kick open this door except in early summer.


    Xiao mubai bowed his head and bent his lips, while Jiang Yan was a pair of rescuers who came to help, with an expression of joy.


    At the beginning of the summer, he had already rested in his room to recover his energy. Only tomorrow would he have the physical strength to see and break down his moves, but as soon as he lay down, he heard the "clatter" of the broken teacup next door.


    He had thought that Xiao mubai was teaching his dark guard a lesson. Was it not good to intervene in the past.


    While thinking about it, I heard the "bang" of the teapot next door.


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t lie down in bed. After all, Jiang Yan pulled him into the water himself. It was not very kind to abandon it. Then he got up and went out of the door. Instead of rushing in, he hid aside to eavesdrop.


    If Xiao mubai''s punishment is not heavy, it''s OK. If it''s too heavy, he''s going in to beg for mercy


    At the beginning of summer, he thought he was right and had his own wishful thinking. I didn''t know that Xiao mubai had deliberately fallen porcelain to lead him over. He had been paying close attention to the movement next door.


    Therefore, as soon as he went out, Xiao mubai knew that the latter words were also deliberately said to him.


    Where do you know in early summer? It''s light to hear Jiang Yan say he wants to play 80 big boards


    I can''t bear it anymore. I kicked the door and stepped in. If Xiao mubai''s golden words say punishment, it''s always bad to let him take back his life afterwards.


    "Jiang and Yan all follow my orders. If you want to punish me, just punish me." At the beginning of summer, he stood outside for a while with his hands dragging the collar of his cloak. The cold wind in winter called it sour and cool.


    Jiang Yan''s heart was hot and wanted to say how he could let the young master bear it for me. Just opened his mouth, Xiao mubai sounded in his ear: "OK."


    At the beginning of summer, Jiang Yan and Jiang Yan were stunned at the same time, and then they all reacted.


    At the beginning of summer, I knew I had been cheated, but if I said anything, I threw out the water. Now I turn around and go again. It''s too irresponsible


    Knowing that Xiao mubai didn''t want to punish him, Jiang Yan swallowed the sentence just at his mouth and turned to the beginning of summer with a grateful face: "thank you, young master..."


    Then he looked at Xiao mubai and saw that he motioned to go out. He got up and saluted immediately. He retreated very numbly and closed the door with consideration.


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows slightly picked up and waved to him.


    At the beginning of summer, Gen wore his neck and didn''t want to go over. Xiao mubai said, "just now, you said you would be punished for him. If you want to go back, go out and let Jiang Yan come back by himself."


    At the beginning of the summer, he pulled the corners of his mouth and walked to him reluctantly: "how do you want to punish?"


    Xiao mubai held his hands in his hands. Sure enough, his tentacles were cold. He should have encouraged him into the house earlier.


    "Your Highness, won''t you punish me like this?" At the beginning of summer, I thought about the strength when I kicked him out just now. I don''t know how he would retaliate if he got a high sounding reason.


    Xiao mubai didn''t speak either. He took her hand and went to the bed inside. Then he bowed down and whispered in her ear, "I''ll punish you to sleep with me..."


    At the beginning of summer, the body was stiff, the apricot eyes were wide open, and the pupils shrunk. "Hiss" took out his hand, and swung his fist and beat him.


    Xiao mubai spread out his palm, easily covered her fist, clenched her fist again, and explained with disgust on his face: "I just let you accompany me until I fall asleep. What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, his face was crimson and glared angrily.


    He obviously deliberately induced her to think wrongly, and now he still accuses her with the appearance of an honest man?


    Xiao mubaisong opened his hand and scraped the bridge of her pretty nose. As he took off his robe, he said, "well, I really just want you to stay around and sleep more safely."


    At the beginning of summer, his anger suddenly turned into nothingness, and the tip of his nose was even sour. Looking at his tired face, I didn''t know how many days he had been in a hurry. I couldn''t help but help him take off his clothes and hang his robe.


    Xiao mubai went into the quilt, opened a corner and photographed the empty position. He looked like whether to come in or not.


    At the beginning of summer, after thinking about it, he still didn''t go in. He pressed on the quilt and leaned aside. He was not afraid of Xiao mubai''s unruly behavior, but that he would lift the quilt when he left later and wake him up.


    Xiao mubai didn''t think so. He put his hand around her waist and fell asleep next to her.


    At the beginning of summer, he stroked his hair and hummed a tune softly. The music style is a characteristic folk song of the state of Liang. Xiao mubai didn''t care at first. After all, he hummed to her when he coaxed her to sleep.


    But after humming half of the song, Xiao mubai found that he had not heard this ballad for many years and could not remember all the tunes.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, tightened his hands again, and asked vaguely, "I didn''t hum this song for you..."


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of his lips bent with a smile, and he didn''t return to him. Seeing his consciousness hazy, he hummed the song.


    It was not until he fell asleep peacefully after listening to his symmetrical breathing that he printed a kiss on his forehead and whispered: "when you were young, concubine Qi said that this song was your favorite..."

 Chapter 480

    Xiao mubai''s long-term living habits made him wake up at the beginning of Mao.


    The figure of early summer has long disappeared from the couch, and I don''t know when he returned to the room. Xiao mubai ran around for days. Last night, he touched the pillow and smelled the familiar herbal fragrance of early summer, so his sleepiness surged in.


    In my impression, I heard him hum a familiar tune. Before I finished listening, I had already fallen asleep


    Last night in his room at the beginning of summer, he stayed for a song. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he printed a kiss on his forehead and tucked in the quilt horn for him, he walked out with light hands and feet.


    Xiao mubai slept deeply. However, when he returned to his room at the beginning of summer, he was sleepless. He lay on his couch tossing and turning, thinking about what the moon wind said tonight.


    "I have brought back the person you want." At the beginning of summer, when I thought of this sentence, I suddenly woke up from bed and brought it back? Did you take it to the next yard?


    As soon as I read this, I wanted to get up immediately to find out.


    But now he has torn his face. What can he do when he goes? Xiao mubai knows it the next day and has to cut him alive


    Therefore, he tossed and turned in bed to guess whether Princess Li would tell the story of 17 years ago to the moon wind, and didn''t sleep until the chicken crowed at the beginning.


    He slept until the sun rose. He narrowed his eyes and opened a gap. He saw a faint figure in front of the table. He thought it was Li Xinlan, so he stretched his waist and shouted, "wash..."


    I heard a "squeak" as the door opened. At the beginning of summer, I thought that it was about Li Xinlan who went out to fetch water, rubbed her temples, and was preparing to struggle to get up from the warm bedding.


    There was a sudden sound of hunting wind in my ears, and a touch of warm heat was pasted on my forehead. The warm heat adhered to my skin through my lips, and a faint smell of green grass mixed with the warmth of the sun came from my nose.


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly opened his eyes. Xiao mubai''s facial features were magnified into his eyes. He smiled and joked on his lips: "you can sleep too much. Get up quickly. I asked someone to have dinner in weizhai."


    Xiao mubai was very close. Her low voice lingered in her ears, and the condensed heat flowed between her ears, rippling a little itchy.


    At the beginning of summer, he rubbed his eyes and his face.


    Xiao mubai''s original strong cheek had no excess meat. She stubbornly pinched a layer of skin and frowned and complained: "if you think you''re dreaming, you should pinch yourself?"


    Early summer woke up like a dream, pointed to him, and then pointed to the door: "how did you get in?"


    Xiao Mu put a smile on his white lips, got up, took his robe from the wooden frame and said, "let Jiang Yan atone for his sins and lead the Raven away."


    When he finished, he suddenly flashed over to her side in early summer and came up to her and said, "you should say hello to the Raven. You should be an exception to me."


    At the beginning of summer, he was suddenly approached by him, resulting in missing a few beats of his heartbeat. He glanced at him and said angrily, "no!"


    Xiao mubai handed him his robe, lifted the hair that slipped to the front, looked indifferent, and said shamelessly, "don''t do it, it''s not me who suffers."


    At the beginning of summer, the robed hand paused, thought about Jiang Yan, who was being beaten by the Raven fat at the moment, pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally helped his forehead to admit his life: "I''ll tell him."


    Xiao mubai put his hands behind him, bowed and just wanted to give her a reward kiss. At this time, Li Xinlan came in from the outside with a basin. He just saw the scene that he was about to kiss with his eyes closed.


    At the beginning of summer, he patted him on the face, moved his head away, got out of bed and smiled at Li Xinlan twice: "Aunt Li, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Xinlan''s face was also quite embarrassed. She coughed twice and said to Xiao mubai, who pretended nothing had happened and just straightened up: "now, your Highness the king of ink, you''d better go out and wait for a while and come in later..."


    Xiao mubai loosened his collar, nodded and agreed. When passing by the beginning of summer, taking advantage of Li Xinlan''s inattention, he stretched out his hand on the forehead of schadenfreude in the beginning of summer and gently knocked on the door.


    At the beginning of summer, he rubbed his forehead and raised his eyes. He just ran into Li Xinlan''s searching eyes. He couldn''t help but wipe his face with a face towel.


    "Do you want to tell the Marquis about his highness King Mo''s return?" Li Xinlan asked.


    "Forget it. I''ll let him pretend later." At the beginning of summer, he put the towel back into the basin. After thinking about it, he told Li Xinlan, "let the Marquis eat lunch by himself. Don''t wait for me. I''ll go out."


    Li Xinlan answered and stepped back with the basin. Xiao mubai saw that she had just come in when she went out. When she saw that she had taken things like yellow flour flour glue in the early summer, she frowned and stepped back.


    "Your Highness, come here quickly." At the beginning of summer, he leaned against the cabinet and hooked him with enchanting posture.


    "Ben Wang, I don''t want to change my face." Xiao mubai then stepped back. Although his posture at the beginning of summer was extremely amorous, the things in his hands frightened him.


    "Hurry up, you didn''t make an appointment." Two steps forward in early summer.


    "Just wear a hat." Xiao mubai stepped back two steps.


    "Don''t make trouble. In case someone sees your appearance, your highness King Mo is so handsome that people recognize it at a glance. Turn back and add trouble, and let you return to Beijing secretly with the intention of rebellion." At the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai was scared and said, "my father won''t believe such nonsense."


    As soon as Xia Chu patted his forehead, he suddenly remembered a very important thing. His face coagulated and his voice was not like the play and laughter just now. Instead, he said quite seriously: "stop making trouble. Don''t trouble the emperor at this time. He''s not in good health."


    Xiao mubai was stunned, and then walked towards the beginning of summer: "didn''t you write to tell me that the father''s illness was pretended?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he first covered him with a layer of yellow powder. While telling him the poisoning of the emperor and the reason of the portrait in the imperial study, he then took facial glue to pinch his eyebrows and eyes for him, and finally pasted a moustache.


    At this time, Xiao mubai didn''t care what kind of ghost he had made. After hearing the whole story, he got up and took him out at the beginning of summer.


    Early summer only had time to tell the Raven to stay in the Marquis house to protect the Marquis, so he dragged him all the way into the carriage. Early summer forked his waist in the car and pretended to be angry with him: "pay attention to your identity. You are my attendant now."


    Xiao mubai stretched out her long arm and fished her into her arms: "so, the medicine guide in Yuefeng''s mouth is the blood of lanyuying''s mother?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was still struggling in his arms. Hearing his serious inquiry, he settled down: "if the speculation is right, it should be."


    Xiao mubai was thoughtful. Although his appearance was not as handsome as before after the change of appearance in early summer, his Phoenix eyes still contained essence.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, looked sideways at the beginning of summer and asked, "if her mother''s blood can be used as a guide, what about blue feather cherry''s blood?"

 Chapter 481

    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai mentioned it and just remembered that if the blood of mother Lanyu Ying is special, meng''an may have inherited her blood.


    Perhaps, it can also be used as a drug guide.


    Her eyes lit up, and she stood up from his legs. She couldn''t wait to say, "what else do you want to eat in weizhai? Go to Xu''s house to have a try."


    Xiao mubai pulled her down again, put her in her arms and let her sit down. A narrow smile came up on her lips: "I asked Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying."


    "Why do you invite me to drink weizhai? Just go to Xu''s house directly?" At the beginning of the summer, he didn''t react until he asked. Xiao mubai made an appointment early in the morning. At that time, he shouldn''t have known about it.


    So she blinked twice and asked curiously, "what were you looking for before?"


    Xiao mubai held her in one hand and touched the moustache on his face: "originally, he just wanted to find Lanyu cherry. Xu Wenlan took it with him."


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan would be very sad if he heard this


    She pressed Xiao mubai, touched the bearded hand and said angrily, "don''t touch it off, so what are you looking for meng''an?"


    Xiao Mu frowned softly, "you still have that light fragrance on you. I wanted to ask if Miss LAN has any fragrance that can cover that smell."


    At the beginning of summer, she raised her arm and smelled it at herself. Let alone the faint fragrance, she couldn''t smell the smell of herbs.


    It''s cold in this day. Now she''s wrapped into zongzi when she goes out. It''s really difficult for him to smell the light fragrance in such a heavy cotton padded clothes.


    "So, are you afraid that if we go to Xu''s house and are dragged by the moon wind, we will make an appointment to yinweizhai?" Suddenly in early summer.


    Xiao mubai nodded: "the reason why you sent away LAN Yuying is not that you are afraid of being discovered by him. I was more cautious."


    At the beginning of summer, he wiped his moustache with a smile and was scolded by Xiao mubai: "don''t touch it off!"


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned and laughed loudly


    At the door of yinweizhai, Xiao mubai was told in the carriage at the beginning of summer. He calmly played the bodyguard who followed him and followed him into the private room in the spring breeze.


    When she entered the room at the beginning of summer, she found that Lan Yuying didn''t wear a veil. She hurried to the window, closed the window, and changed her back to the door. Then she dragged a chair, sat down next to her, and scolded Xu Wenlan: "don''t tell you everything, can''t let others see the appearance of Lan Lan?"


    Xu Wenlan was stunned by his angry behavior and muttered, "no one has seen it."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look: "this little waiter who comes and goes back and forth is not a person?"


    Xu Wenlan''s face was stunned: "aren''t all the people in your Hou''s house?"


    Xia Chuyi patted the table: "that''s not good either. There are many people with mixed mouths. After all, it''s outside."


    Xu Wenlan rolled his eyes and said, "luckily you''re not a girl. Who dares to ask you for this virtue."


    "Wen Lan!" LAN Yuying saw that her face was heavy at the beginning of summer, and took the lead in saying a heavy reprimand, which made her unhappy.


    Xu Wenlan saw that Lan Yuying spoke. Although she was still dissatisfied, she just glanced at the attendant who came up, waved him open and asked at the beginning of summer: "where''s the mubai man? You didn''t copy his handwriting and deceive me out?"


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was holding Xiao mubai with one hand, he asked himself where Xiao mubai was. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''ll tell you how mubai can be in Beijing at this time!" When Xu Wenlan saw that he burst out laughing, he thought he had deceived himself.


    Just about to walk towards him, he found that he had been picking up the waiter for a long time and had not waved it away. He was standing in front of him, frowning and scolding: "where did you find the new waiter? Why didn''t you see it at all."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai smiled more and more happily when he heard the speech. Xiao mubai looked at Xu Wenlan and pressed his hand on his chest. Then he stood up, raised his eyebrow and asked, "how does it feel?"


    "Not yet..." before Xu Wenlan finished his answer, he suddenly felt that the voice was so familiar. Looking up, he saw a violent chestnut and knocked hard on his forehead.


    "How did you make yourself look like this?" Xu Wenlan jumped away in an instant, pointed to Xiao mubai with a damn look, then covered his forehead, stepped forward for two steps, lowered his voice and asked, "are you the capital you have changed your face and secretly returned to?"


    Xiao mubai glanced at him: "you talk so much."


    "I''m so strict that I won''t say it." Xu Wenlan pulled up his mouth and nodded in a positive way.


    Rao is Lanyu Ying. This meeting also knows that the attendant is disguised by Xiao mubai. She looks at the beginning of summer with confusion: "why?"


    LAN Yuying had long felt that he was mysterious and tight at the beginning of summer, but he didn''t take the initiative to say, so she didn''t chase after him. At present, seeing that Xiao mubai Yi Rong returned to Beijing ahead of time, she couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    Xiao mubai sat down next to LAN Yuying at the beginning of summer and said, "first smell his taste and see if there is something wrong."


    Although lanyuying looked suspicious, she still took her wrist at the beginning of summer and sniffed it carefully.


    Xiao mubai saw that she shook her head and then said, "the smell is very weak. It should fall on her neck. Come forward and smell it."


    At the beginning of summer, she gathered her body to her side. LAN Yuying leaned down to his earlobe and sniffed carefully at his neck.


    Xu Wenlan couldn''t stand this beautiful scene. He almost rushed over and was about to take them away. Xiao mubai held his wrist, bent his backhand and pushed it, pushed it to the corner of the wall and overturned a chair.


    The waiter outside hurriedly knocked at the door and asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, he replied to the door: "no problem."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Wenlan has got up and walked over angrily. Before he opened his mouth, LAN Yuying sat back, looked at him, stretched out his hand and motioned for him to live in peace. Just then, he turned his head to early summer and Xiao mubai and said, "there is a faint fragrance. If there is nothing, if it is not mentioned by his Highness the king of ink, I would not notice it."


    Xu Wenlan also held his arms to maintain an angry posture. Seeing that they were seriously talking about business, he had to hold his arms again, angrily moved a chair, and sat down next to LAN Yuying.


    "Can you smell what it is?" At the beginning of summer, she was aware of what she said and hurried to ask.


    "The taste is very special. I can''t remember which book I read it in." Blue feather Sakura looks sad and thoughtful.


    Xiao mubai patted his hand at the beginning of summer, calmed his anxious heart, and then asked Lanyu Yingwen, "you can think slowly in the future. Is there a way to cover the fragrance now?"

 Chapter 482

    Lanyuying was still thinking hard about which book she had read the fragrance. Suddenly, she was surprised when she heard Xiao mubai''s question: "the taste is very weak. If you didn''t mention it, even I didn''t notice it. Where should I cover it up?"


    Xiao mubai looked at each other at the beginning of summer. Xiao mubai kept silent for a while, thought about the wording and said, "if only specific insects can smell this fragrance, is there any way to confuse their smell so that they can''t notice it?"


    "I know what this fragrance is!" LAN Yuying was instructed by him and suddenly realized that their eyes were full of expectation, Then he said: "Jie Si Xiang! There is a record in the fragrance spectrum of the LAN family. There is a kind of Jie insect growing in the forbidden area of the western regions. It changes into Lepidoptera by eating all the flowers in the forbidden area and lays eggs in autumn. Its eggs are extremely special and rare spices before hatching. It can survive for a long time after touching the body. If it is kept, it can naturally find this fragrance."


    LAN Yuying became more and more excited, just like martial arts practitioners who heard of the peerless secret script. They couldn''t hide their surprise: "I always thought that it was just a legend, but there really was this kind of Jie silk fragrance! Ah Chu, where did you get it?"


    At the beginning of summer, the green veins on her forehead jumped. Seeing that she was full of joy and couldn''t bear to disturb her interest, she had to smile twice. Finally, Xiao mubai coughed and asked, "can you let this Jie insect not be found?"


    LAN Yuying remembered that they still had something to ask for, and his face showed difficulty: "Jie insects are different from ordinary insects. Because they grow in the forbidden area of the western regions, their smell is difficult to be blocked by other scents. I have to go back and try the ingredients. Can you put on the sachet when you get it?"


    Xiao mubai nodded and said politely, "thank you, Miss LAN."


    "I''m sorry to tell him anything else." LAN Yuying waved her hand and put it on her shoulder at the beginning of summer.


    Xu Wenlan stared for a long time. As soon as he extended his long arm, he took the hand of Lanyu Ying on his shoulder in early summer and held it in his palm.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai turned his eyes and sneered: "don''t hurry to hold it. We also want to borrow a little blood from Miss Lan''s fingertips."


    Xu Wenlan thought he had heard something wrong and tilted his head. He put his ears together with them and asked, "what can I borrow?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan didn''t bother to reason with her. He glanced at the suspicious blue feather cherry and smiled shyly at her: "that blue blue, just prick a little blood with the tip of a needle. I want to be used as medicine."


    Xu Wenlan listened clearly next to her this time, pulled LAN Yuying''s arm into her arms again, and held her hand tightly again: "to prick, prick mine."


    At the beginning of the summer, when he heard the words and played with him, he joked: "if you stab you, it''s not a little. The blood of your fingers has to be drained. Xu Wenlan, you''re famous for your zither skills. This stab will be abolished in the future."


    Lanyuying was just about to speak. In early summer, she quickly pinched her back. Lanyuying frowned. The careful thinking of her daughter''s family also wanted to hear how Xu Wenlan would answer.


    Therefore, she closed her mouth again, lowered her eyelids, but her ears stood up, waiting for Xu Wenlan''s answer.


    "It''s useless. Anyway, I''ve heard all the songs I can play." He then pasted it to Lanyu Ying''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "you can''t despise me in the future."


    LAN Yuying''s heart was sweet, but her nose was sour, and the fog rose in her eyes. She took out her hand and grabbed Xu Wenlan. She pushed him on her shoulder and said, "he teased you, but it''s just to take a little, which doesn''t matter."


    Xu Wenlan glanced and muttered to them, "what a real vampire!"


    Xiao mubai raised his eyes and glanced at him: "your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Xu Wenlan sniffed: "everything has been done, and people won''t say it."


    Xiao mubai raised his hand and Xu Wenlan retreated in time. Xiao mubai looked at him and sneered: "I don''t think about it. At the beginning, someone wanted to die and live and wanted to become a monk. Who was easy to comfort, so that you can have a good day now?"


    Xu Wenlan looked stunned, then pointed to him and said, "is that appeasement? You are settling! You have arranged the identity of the abbot disciple of Tianyan temple for me..."


    At the beginning of summer, he used to go to the theatre with LAN Yuying laughing. After Xu Wenlan mentioned it, he remembered. He didn''t know whether Feng Wan had sent concubine Li back to Tianyan temple this month. He reached out to stop her. Xiao mubai, who was going to beat her, asked him, "I heard that you have a good relationship with the abbot of Tianyan temple?"


    Xiao mubai was asked by him, so he simply sat down again, tilted his head and looked at him meaningfully: "yes, I also asked master Jieyan to send a message and ask the little marquis to talk, but someone didn''t appreciate it and was in a hurry to send his seventh highness back to the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    "When did you come back?" At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. Last night, things happened suddenly. He had not had time to ask. It turned out that he had returned to Beijing as early as that meeting.


    "I asked Jiang Quan to ask Jiang Yan where you are, so I rushed there. You just arrived at the dinner meeting. Abbot Luda left me for dinner. After a while, I saw the boy and came to report in horror. Someone actually knew the name of the new dish, and I asked him who came..." Xiao mubai said here, Pick eyebrow to see him one eye: "eat new fruit, how do you know?"


    At the beginning of the summer, when I heard that he arrived at dinner, I was still glad. Fortunately, the scene when the moon wind pulled him into the hat gauze curtain was not seen by him. Then he asked him the word "eat new fruit", choking and coughing.


    Seeing this, LAN Yuying quickly poured him a glass of water and handed it to him. He stretched out his hand and patted his back. Xu Wenlan quickly inserted between them, gently pushed away LAN Yuying''s hand and said to her, "I''ll come!"


    He slapped heavily, but it happened to be on the arm that Xiao mubai put on at the right time. There was a crisp sound of "pa". When Xiao mubai looked up at him again, the cold Phoenix eyes could spit out fire.


    Xu Wenlan took a step back, raised his hands with a light cough, smiled and motioned to Xiao mubai: "you come, you come..."


    Xia Chu put his palm on Xiao mubai''s leg and pressed him down: "stop making trouble and eat quickly. After eating, we have to go to Tianyan temple."


    Xiao mubai didn''t say anything. At the beginning of summer, he also found that he patted his hand on his back and didn''t know when to stop.


    At the beginning of summer, she quickly got up and separated. LAN Yuying was about to explore her eyes. She called to the waiter outside: "serve, serve quickly..."

 Chapter 483

    Since Xiao mubai moved to the table little by little with his chair, he was a little restless at the beginning of summer. He glanced at him from time to time. The shocking coldness made him unable to bear to look straight at him and couldn''t help moving to lanyuying''s side.


    Seeing that he moved, Xu Wenlan also moved on the other side.


    Finally, the two people squeezed LAN Yuying so hard that they couldn''t move the chopsticks. LAN Yuying put her hands around her chest and watched them stop eating.


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan and Xu Wenlan argued with each other. It was the other party who squeezed into the blue. The noise of bustling stopped abruptly after Xiao mubai ''snapped'' and put down his chopsticks: "since you don''t eat, go back respectively. I have to bother Miss LAN and prepare a sachet quickly."


    LAN Yuying nodded and got up. Xu Wenlan took out the veil from her arms and covered it for her. At the beginning of summer, she took out a small glass bottle from her arms, touched a silver needle at her waist, pierced the finger handed by LAN Yuying, took a little blood and sealed it carefully.


    Finally, I don''t know where to take out a small bottle of ointment and wipe it on her fingertips. It was as good as before in an instant.


    Maybe Wenlan still took her hand in the past with heartache. While blowing at her mouth, she chattered and walked out of the spring breeze with LAN Yuying.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw that they had left, he looked at Xiao mubai with a smile on his face. He was brewing whether to apologize or pretend that nothing had happened. Xiao mubai first opened his mouth and said to him, "I''ll go to Tianyan Temple myself."


    At the beginning of summer, he hurried forward with two steps: "no, you should take me with you."


    "Go back and try whether the blood can be used as a guide. If it is feasible, it can also verify the identity of the hostess of the Miao family incense shop." Xiao mubai glanced at the glass bottle in his hand, then crossed him and went straight out of the door in the spring breeze.


    "Oh, but..." at the beginning of summer, I looked at the glass bottle in my hand, looked at his back, and then ran after him.


    When he chased out of the gate of yinweizhai, Xiao mubai had already got into the carriage, put his head out of the window and waved to him. At the beginning of summer, he looked at the galloping carriage and spat on its back: "evil servant deceives the Lord. Dare you let the young master walk on his legs!"


    Complaining, I went back to Hou''s house in early summer.


    Jiang Yan just followed him all the way. Just after listening to his words, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth and said to the side beside him, "it seems that our king is the master of the young master."


    Bian Ding looked at the figure in front of him and followed him in early summer. He didn''t even look at him: "I''ve gone ''as if''."


    Jiang Yan''s face was stunned and his breath was unstable. He almost fell from the eaves along the street: "your young master is too bold to say that our king is a bad servant!"


    He nodded his head and seemed to agree very much: "reason is such a reason. You should go down and reason with our young master."


    Jiang Yan''s face changed, and suddenly he was green and yellow: "well... How can I? Last night, the young master stood up to help me avoid punishment."


    Bian Ding glanced at the bruised Jiang Yan: "I''m still punished..."


    Jiang Yan was angry and ran up to go parallel with him, which meant a complicated look at him: "you were punished at that time and had to fight with Ravens every day. It''s really not easy. I shouldn''t have knocked melon seeds and laughed at you and Han SA in the tree."


    He fixed his mouth and looked at him with an eyebrow. "It''s all right. The days are still long. I''ll put some melon seeds in the tree later. I''ll always have a chance to see you fight with the Raven."


    Jiang Yanji smiled twice: "I''ve already seen it today."


    Bian Ding picked up the corners of his mouth and pulled up a narrow smile: "this kind of thing naturally has to be done once a day to enjoy it."


    Jiang Yan''s face was cold: "Ho, you little bastard, I''m old and can''t beat you..."


    Just as they were bickering, he had returned to the Marquis house in early summer. First, he went to the Longwu garden and explored the Marquis''s voice. It seemed that the palace was calm.


    He retired with a mixed heart. Fortunately, there was no news against him.


    The worry is that today is too peaceful. He is not sure what the moon wind is going to do. His heart is always nervous.


    When he returned to yunqi courtyard in early summer, he had been preparing and decocting medicine. Lord Hou asked Li Xinlan to call him for dinner, but he also pushed him. After half an hour, Su qianle went into the yard with a food box.


    When Li Xinlan came in to pass the news, it happened that at the beginning of summer, while decocting the medicine, she was writing a peace letter to Su Qian''an on the stone table in the hospital. When she saw the food box in her hand, she smiled, put down her pen and greeted her: "why did she come to deliver the meal in person?"


    "I''ve just gone to Chenwu garden for dinner. The LORD called you and said you were busy and didn''t have time to eat. I thought I hadn''t been here for a long time, so I sent it to you." Su qianle saluted, with a gentle smile on his face. He raised his eyes and saw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. Just then he asked, "is the young master writing a letter? Has he delayed your business?"


    Early summer replied casually, "it''s not a serious matter. It''s just a peace letter to your brother."


    Su qianle walked to the table: "I also want to write a letter to my brother. If I take advantage of the young master''s meal, write a letter and send it out with the young master."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand and followed him: "I made an appointment to have dinner with someone. I''ll use it later. Write it first."


    Su qianle''s eyes darkened when he heard the speech. His hand, which had just opened the food box and was ready to put the dishes, was frozen there. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to take it out or not.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing her back slightly stiff, she whispered, "shallow music?"


    Su qianle pinched the lid of the box, then closed it again. He looked back at the beginning of summer and asked thoughtfully, "I''m afraid it''s not enough for this person. Shall I ask Shuanglu to get some more? Or does the young master want to go out for dinner with her?"


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know whether Xiao mubai would come back for dinner. I touched my nose and thought: "don''t bother. When he comes, I have to ask him if he wants to go out for dinner. Don''t run around at both ends."


    Su qianle smiled: "it''s not like running around to do this for the young master."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and was trying to urge her to write quickly or send her out. In his heart, he was thinking about refining medicine, and he didn''t know when Xiao mubai would come back.


    Unexpectedly, Su qianle just sat down, glanced at his peace letter and said with a smile: "young master, this word is really beautiful, but it''s too fooling my brother. I don''t know how my brother is in Hanyang recently?"


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled awkwardly. The peace letter was not concise and capable. He wrote seven big words: you can train troops at ease, my safety.


    At the beginning of summer, she mentioned Su Qian''an. These days, he was busy with a lot of things. Indeed, he didn''t tell Su Qian''an about Su Qian''an for some time. When she asked, it was difficult to urge her to write a letter, so he had to sit down opposite her and tell her about Su Qian''an''s daily practice and some achievements in troop deployment.


    As for Su Qian''an''s opening of Wentiange branch in Hanyang, he didn''t mention it at all.


    For one thing, Su qianle initially thought that Su Qianan was in the Wentian Pavilion in the capital, that is, selling weapons and accessories. At the beginning of summer, he didn''t bother to explain.


    Second, he felt that Su qianle''s life had been miserable.


    If it is possible in this life, I just want to protect her to live a carefree and stable life in peace and prosperity

 Chapter 484

    While writing a letter, Su qianle listened to the early summer mention that Su Qianan was already able to lead the army to fight. He was very happy and excited.


    At the beginning of summer, I haven''t seen her smile so happy for a long time. I''m racking my brain and going to say more details. Li Xinlan came in, looked at him with a complex look, and vaguely reported: "he''s back."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a layer of joy on my face. I got up and said to Su Qian, "I have something to do today. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go to Su Yuan to see you when I''m free."


    Su qianle''s smile just disappeared. She got up and sealed the letter, handed it to the beginning of summer, made another salute, nodded and responded meekly: "yes, the two letters are packed together. Don''t forget to send them to your brother, young master."


    "Here you go." At the beginning of summer, he called Bian to settle down and handed the letter to him.


    Su qianle looked back as he walked. He saw that at the beginning of summer, he was excited and asked Li Xinlan, "where are people?"


    Su qianle bit his lip, turned his head, and stepped out of the yard faster.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned around and looked along Li Xinlan''s eyes. I didn''t know when Xiao mubai had slipped into the house with the food box sent by Su qianle, and was lifting the box cover and taking it out.


    At the beginning of summer, she waved to Li Xinlan to go down, turned and walked into the house, closed the door again, and asked Xiao mubai, "did you eat?"


    Xiao mubai looked at the big meat in each plate he took out. At first glance, it was his favorite taste in early summer. He sneered: "it doesn''t seem to be prepared for me."


    At the beginning of summer, he put his hands on the table and climbed forward. He leaned in front of him and said with a flattering smile: "Your Highness, what do you want to eat? I don''t know what to do."


    Xiao mubai gave him a deep look: "now you and I are alone in the same room. If you tease me like this, I won''t be as patient and restrained as I was at noon."


    At the beginning of summer, he climbed back a few times and muttered, "it''s hard to touch the hair. It''s really difficult to serve the Lord."


    Xiao mubai suddenly grabbed her wrist, gradually attached the color of lust in her eyes, drew a charming smile from the corners of her mouth, leaned forward and whispered, "are you responsible after touching?"


    At the beginning of summer, the ear root ''miso'' was hot and hot. In a hurry, he slapped the table and shouted, "Oh, my pill is still refining!"


    With that, Xiao mubai turned and pushed the door. Sure enough, Xiao mubai loosened his hand and looked at the back of her fleeing, laughing very narrowly.


    In early summer, he pretended to take a circle from the pharmacy and brought back two jars of plum blossom wine. Seeing that Xiao mubai had one chopstick and ate without one, he ordered Li Xinlan outside to bring a meal.


    Xiao mubai listened to her orders, the corners of his lips bent and smiled: "when I come back to eat?"


    Early summer nodded, walked to him and sat down: "that''s not right. I want to eat with your Highness for three meals a day."


    The smile of Xiao Mu''s white lips became deeper and deeper. He touched her cheek but said with ridicule: "it''s like you got up in the morning."


    Early summer squinted at him: "why can''t I get up? Some time ago, I rushed into the palace every day in the early morning. I almost didn''t bother to death."


    Xiao mubai was stunned. He immediately laughed and held a chopstick and duck gizzard to her mouth: "yes, it''s hard, ah Chu."


    At the beginning of summer, I opened my mouth and ate it. I didn''t forget to pour wine in my hand.


    Li Xinlan knocked on the door outside the house and let her in at the beginning of summer. A table was gradually filled on the table.


    "How''s the medicine refined?" Seeing that Li Xinlan had retreated, Xiao mubai asked while eating.


    "All the medicines that should be added have been refined. Cheng Dan is not so fast. At least we have to wait for ten days. How about Tianyan temple? Is Princess Li still in the temple?" At the beginning of summer, I drank a cup of plum blossom wine, which was refreshing and pleasant.


    Xiao mubai brewed a lot of wine for her before she left. At the beginning of summer, she drank it every day. Even if she drank it off one day, others didn''t come back. Now she can drink it freely.


    "Not only are they still alive, but they are also very active. Today, they also saluted the Buddha together with Abbot Luda, lavishly rewarded the disciples in the temple, and added a lot of sesame oil money." Xiao mubai still frowned when he said this.


    The complexion at the beginning of summer also solidified. Last night, listening to the tone of the moon wind, it was clear that she had poisoned concubine Li, and even brought them back to the hospital for her interrogation.


    Never thought, they tore their faces, but it''s cheap, Princess Li. Listen to Xiao mubai''s words, maybe they have joined hands, then


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up at Xiao mubai. There was a trace of panic in my eyes.


    Xiao mubai covered her hand and held it gently: "what are you afraid of? The sky will fall down, and I will hold it for you."


    At the beginning of summer, I was moved in my heart, but I didn''t recognize the advice on my mouth. I proudly hummed: "who is afraid, and who will fall down, and who will top for whom is unknown."


    Xiao mubai looked at her up and down and tutted twice: "just your little body?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips: "Your Highness King Mo is afraid to forget that I cured you of your strong body."


    Xiao mubai quickly leaned forward and kissed her pursed lips. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at her with intoxicating affection and said, "therefore, this king is yours."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was red. He pulled his sleeve and pretended to wipe the oil stain on his mouth as if nothing had happened. He said, "it''s dirty!"


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows: "it''s very dirty. I wiped the dust off the sleeve robe today..."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he threw off his sleeve robe and patted the table, his apricot eyes widened and glared angrily.


    Xiao mubai put his hand on the back of her head and bowed down to kiss her again.


    The kiss was deep and lasting until his breath was short and unstable.


    At the beginning of summer, gasping for breath, I was about to wipe his sleeve robe with a mouthful of oil. After a pause, I remembered what he had just said, put it down and found a silk handkerchief.


    Xiao mubai smiled and took out a crescent white silk handkerchief from his arms, lifted her chin, gently wiped her lips, wiped them and licked his thin lips. It seemed that he had a aftertaste. His eyes brightened and his face showed a sly color: "ah Chu, I seem to know another way of tasting wine..."


    At the beginning of the summer, I didn''t understand. Seeing his eyes fixed on his lips, I suddenly realized in my heart that his pupils were shrinking. The "miso" bounced up and was about to jump away. He grabbed his wrist, gently pulled it, rotated it for half a circle, and directly sat on his leg and was held in his arms.


    "Xiao! Mu! Bai! You can stop." At the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai struggled to get up, but he closed her in his arms and leaned against her. In a hoarse voice, he said, "if you''re moving, I can''t stop..."


    Sitting on his lap at the beginning of summer, she obviously felt some changes. Although she didn''t have a round house with Xiao Yanjun until her death in her previous life, she naturally knew what the change was


    Seriously, I dare not move

 Chapter 485

    Xiao mubai didn''t do anything else, but held the beginning of summer in his arms. It was difficult to sit and stand in the beginning of summer, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Just as she thought it was getting late, if she simply stun Xiao mubai so that he could go to bed early, Xiao mubai suddenly said, "did you hum a song for me last night?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was startled by his sudden noise. He nodded hurriedly and found that he couldn''t see again. Then he said, "well, you were too tired yesterday. You fell asleep before I finished humming."


    "Oh? How many songs did you hum?" Xiao mubai looked up at her.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stiff and he pursed his lips: "there are many songs. Anyway, when I left, you slept soundly..."


    Xiao mubai believed it. A pair of Phoenix eyes blinked, the corners of his eyes were slightly picked up, and his tone was soft, waxy and greasy: "how about humming to me tonight?"


    At the beginning of summer, listening to the word "Kehao" with the ending sound, with a little coquettish meaning, blurted out a word "Hao" and should come down.


    This night, when I hummed many songs in early summer, I regretted everything in my heart. When I ate, how should I be so refreshing


    During the ten days of alchemy at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai became the girl who was hidden in the golden house. Occasionally, this girl would go out. At the beginning of summer, he went to the Imperial Palace twice when he went out. He didn''t stay long. He just met the emperor and concubine Qi.


    Xiao Zimu once sent Xin Ya to Yongxin palace to ask him if he was well recently when he heard that Xia Chu had entered the palace at the beginning of summer. Xia Chu mistakenly thought he knew something and went to Yongning hall to see him.


    After making a side talk, he made sure that he didn''t know anything about yuefengwan, lifeI and the emperor. Just now he knew that he was purely worried about his own safety, and then told him to be more alert to his side in recent days, so he quit.


    During this period, LAN Yuying sent a sachet to Hou''s house and wore it on her at the beginning of summer. She didn''t know whether it was useful or not.


    After all, Lanyu cherry doesn''t have Jie insects to try its efficacy. At the beginning of summer, I took a picture of the sachet, and see the will of heaven


    He has been concentrating on practicing Dan in recent days. He only cares about the heat. The rest of the things are handed over to Xiao mubai.


    I don''t know why, as long as Xiao mubai comes back, he seems to have no brain.


    In other words, I don''t bother to use my brain at all.


    In recent days, Xiao mubai has heard that the relationship between Xianli and Chen Rongrong seems to have made progress. It seems that in private, Chen Rongrong will also come to Xianli and say something considerate. He should be able to get something out soon.


    Concubine Li stayed in Tianyan temple for three days and swaggered back to the palace. She was still worried at the beginning of summer. I don''t know whether Yuefeng Wan shook him out about exploring Yufu Palace at night.


    For a long time, there was no abnormal behavior in Yufu palace. After Princess Li returned to the palace, everything was as usual, except that Xiao Yanjun entered the palace more times and stayed longer.


    But he is about to get married. It''s understandable that he often goes to Yufu palace to discuss the marriage


    At the beginning of summer, when everything was safe, I felt whether the tension of that night was an illusion.


    The wind and cloud suddenly changed


    On December 13, the pill was condensed and formed. At the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai was overjoyed. At the same time, he left a message for Li Xinlan to inform Xiao mubai of his visit to the palace, and asked the Raven to stay in the Marquis house to take care of the Marquis, so he took the pill into the palace happily.


    When he entered the palace at the beginning of summer, the sky was gray and gloomy gradually at dusk. The wind of the twelfth lunar month was like a whistle, and his face was painful. He tightened his cloak, grasped the pill contained in the box, caged his hand in his sleeve and went straight to the Imperial study.


    In the imperial study, the Emperor just had dinner. At the beginning of summer, he glanced at the leftovers. It seemed that they were not the medicinal meals he had prepared before. He was inexplicably nervous and greeted them with a smiling face: "has the emperor changed his recipe recently?"


    The emperor''s answer was not what he asked: "if you had known you would, I would have waited for you to have dinner together."


    At the beginning of summer, I took a happy look in front of me: "it''s too late to tell. Lanlan has just refined an antidote. Maybe it can relieve the long-standing poison of silence in the emperor''s upper body, so I rushed into the palace in a hurry."


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor thought he was also ecstatic. He quickly took out the box containing the antidote from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    The emperor looked a little complicated and took over. He took a meaningful look at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with a smile. He bent his lips and said urgently, "eat quickly and see if it works."


    The emperor opened the exquisite lid of the box and a burst of medicine came to his face. However, he took the box further and saw a brown pill embedded in the box.


    At the beginning of summer, I wondered how the emperor seemed to resist this antidote?


    Just as he looked up at the emperor, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and called Duke Li to summon yuan Guangyi, the envoy of Taiyuan hospital.


    "Emperor, what does this mean?" At the beginning of summer, looking at the emperor with a sudden cold face, I don''t know why he suddenly changed his attitude.


    "I ask you again, is there a problem with this antidote?" The emperor looked at him and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he asked such a question. That tone sounded like giving him another chance.


    "Emperor, this is an antidote. Even if it can''t detoxify you, it won''t hurt you..." if it wasn''t for the tense atmosphere at the moment, I almost laughed in early summer.


    The emperor suspects him and poisons him?


    The emperor''s face was struggling, and two emotions alternately appeared in his pupils, sometimes guilty and sometimes resentful.


    After thinking about it at the beginning of summer, the emperor will not suddenly doubt him for no reason. It is reasonable to say that even if someone provokes him, the emperor will not doubt him.


    The uneasy feeling in his heart gradually enlarged, frowned and asked the emperor, "has someone slandered you?"


    The emperor lowered his eyelids and covered the box: "when Yuan Guangyi comes, you will know whether it is slander."


    Speaking of this, there is naturally no need to ask in early summer. An Sheng waits for yuan Guangyi to check it. Then he will ask who chewed the root of his tongue.


    Naturally, he was very relieved of the antidote. From the beginning to the end, he was the only one to take medicine, grind flour and fry. There were Ravens outside the small pharmacy, and no one else could enter.


    As soon as the antidote was solidified, he took it out and took it into the palace himself, let alone changed it. Up to now, no one has seen it except the emperor.


    At the beginning of summer, when he was thinking about how to make a good grievance with the emperor later and complained that he even doubted himself, there were two people''s urgent footsteps outside the imperial study. A moment later, Duke Li''s sharp voice was Tongbing: "emperor, the court envoy is coming..."


    The emperor looked at the beginning of summer and said solemnly, "Xuan."

 Chapter 486

    At the beginning of the summer, he greeted the emperor with a complicated look and thought in his heart that he should make a good mistake to him later, so as not to be wronged in vain.


    The emperor saw that he was wearing a green robe. He was thin, straight and sharp, looked calm, his chin was slightly raised, and his plump lips were less bloody and morbid than ordinary people, but his apricot shaped eyes were clear and still with a trace of resentment.


    He was as righteous as if he were looking forward to the moment of Zhaoxue.


    The emperor''s face, which was originally solemn, collapsed a little, and his expression seemed to be soft, showing a little suspicious. He coughed and called Yuan Guangyi forward. Without nonsense, he directly handed the box to him for inspection.


    Seeing the emperor''s order, Yuan Guangyi was extremely cautious. Naturally, he didn''t dare to slack off. He even opened the medicine box, scraped a little, shook it in the porcelain bottle, smelled it, touched it a little, and tasted it. Then his face changed greatly. He rinsed his mouth and knelt down on his knees.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s complexion also changed and shouted at him, "say!"


    Yuan Guangyi, who was yelled by the emperor, trembled and quickly opened his mouth and said, "emperor, this pill can''t be eaten. It''s poisonous."


    The emperor turned his head and looked at the beginning of summer angrily.


    At the beginning of summer, he blinked twice and didn''t react. He stared at Yuan Guangyuan carefully all the way. He didn''t see him move his hands and feet. Was he brave enough to open his eyes and lie in front of the emperor?


    "Yuan Yuanshi, are you wrong?" At the beginning of the summer, I would rather think that he checked his mistakes than believe that he dared to commit the crime of bullying the king in the imperial study. Don''t you stab him through when this thing is tested by others?


    If you lie like this, you might as well bury it quickly


    Yuan Guangyi listened to the question at the beginning of summer and banged his head three times: "report back to the little marquis. It''s impossible to find out the wrong thing. How dare the lower officials say it casually? If you don''t believe it, you can bring a living creature to have a try."


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard his righteous words, there was a ''buzzing'' sound in my brain. It''s impossible. There can''t be a problem with this antidote


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the emperor calmly called Duke Li in and asked him to catch a living creature in the imperial dining room.


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was livid and his tone was not good, Duke Li bowed and hurried back.


    At the beginning of summer, it''s not good to test the antidote in person. After all, what he has always said is that it was refined by Lanyu cherry. Even if he is worried at this time, he can only wait and wait.


    Yuan Guangyi was even worse. The Emperor didn''t speak. He could only crawl and kneel all the time, and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    At the beginning of the summer, he never felt that he could endure such a hard time in the imperial study. Just when he felt that he was almost unable to stand, there was a "cluck cluck" outside, and Duke Li finally pinched a chicken in.


    "Try!" The emperor said only one word.


    Yuan Guangyi quickly got up, because he knelt for too long and stumbled, which led to falling down, and then stood up again. He went to the table, cut off a third of the pills, pressed them into powder, stirred them in clean water and poured them into the chicken''s mouth.


    At this time, the four people in the hall were absorbed and focused on the struggling chicken.


    After a while, the chicken''s mouth and eyes shed blood, its neck tilted, its feet kicked, its head drooped, and its body softened.


    Yuan Guangyi put his hand on the pulse at the throat of the chicken and knelt down again with a "plop" towards the Emperor: "emperor, I''m out of breath..."


    The emperor was not as angry as he thought, but in the early summer, his hand clenched tightly after his negative hand could also know his mood at the moment.


    "All of you step back. Don''t make any noise about it." The emperor glanced at Yuan Guangyi and Duke Li. They were not angry and threatened. They nodded frequently.


    At least Duke Li bowed out, and Yuan Guangyi was so frightened that he knelt and climbed back out.


    The emperor glanced at the upright early summer and sneered: "can you really stand?"


    At the beginning of the summer, there were stormy waves in his heart, but his face was calm. He raised his head to meet the emperor''s eyes. Instead of kneeling, he straightened his back: "emperor, chu''er didn''t."


    The emperor patted the table in anger: "even if Miss LAN did it alone, you also have the crime of sitting continuously. How can you say you didn''t?"


    At the beginning of summer, there was a crack in his face. How could he forget this stubble? From beginning to end, it was said that Lan Yuying prescribed medicine for his diagnosis and treatment. He was afraid that this would affect LAN Yuying''s head. He hurriedly stepped forward and argued: "emperor, it has nothing to do with Miss LAN. She prescribed the prescription, and chu''er personally refined the antidote for you."


    The emperor laughed angrily and waved away the man who came forward: "Oh, do you really think I dare not kill you when I rush to put the name of poisoning on myself?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he was even more afraid to use his lightness skills in front of him and was pushed by him. The emperor''s strength under his rage was extremely strong. Together with the bookcase, he bumped into the cabinet next to him. With a "crash", all the things in the cabinet fell obliquely and hit him


    Since his rebirth, he vomited a mouthful of blood for the first time in early summer. He couldn''t tell whether it was pushed by the emperor with all his strength or smashed by the things on the cabinet.


    He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his lips, slowly stood up from the broken porcelain, still straightened his back, looked up and looked at the Emperor: "neither Lanlan nor I have been poisoned! Emperor, my mother used her own life to change you back from the hands of the king of hell. How can chu''er, how can he, how dare he! Do this great evil!"


    The emperor looked stunned and then became angry. Pointing to the beginning of summer, he scolded: "don''t be unworthy of me, tiransen! If you weren''t her only flesh and blood, do you think I would still stand here and listen to your hypocritical argument?"


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly smiled. The laughter was almost bleak. He frowned and asked the emperor, "emperor, what reason do blue and I have to poison you? Who can have your love for me like this..."


    "You also know that I dote on you? Are you still so cruel?" The emperor sneered: "why? Do you think I don''t know LAN Yuying''s life experience? She''s here to avenge her mother. You''re working with her to seek power and usurp the throne for Xiao Zimu!"


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor''s words struck me like five thunders: "what revenge? What usurpation? What are you talking about, emperor?"


    The emperor looked at him with disgust: "I don''t know how you knew about it in those years, but dare you say that Lan Yuying is not the descendant of the Miao family incense shop in those years? You don''t know anything about it?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he was speechless and choked. A clear fact came to his mind that lanyuying''s mother was killed by the Empero

 Chapter 487

    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t know how to talk to LAN Yuying about it in the future. He glanced at the angry emperor.


    Perhaps, there is no future


    "What happened in those years has passed away. If you didn''t send this poison, for Lansheng''s sake, I was going to expose it with one eye closed. But you don''t want to let me go!" The emperor''s mood is out of control.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was silent. He didn''t know the truth of the matter. Naturally, he couldn''t argue. The emperor was angry again and said more and more wrong.


    His silence did not reduce the emperor''s anger, but aroused his resentment. The emperor walked up to him, took his collar and asked, "there''s nothing to say, isn''t it?"


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at the emperor lightly, and replied angrily: "chu''er said, the emperor doesn''t believe it."


    Seeing that he was about to stop breathing, the emperor bit his teeth and threw him aside: "when I catch LAN Yuying into the palace, see if her confession is consistent with you."


    At the beginning of summer, his body was stiff, he got up holding the cabinet and pulled a corner of his clothes. His eyes were full of begging: "emperor, it has nothing to do with Miss LAN. She doesn''t know anything until now."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "don''t know anything?"


    Early summer nodded frequently: "I really don''t know anything. She doesn''t know who her mother is at all. Although I''m checking, I infer that the hostess in the Miao family incense shop is most likely her mother, but I don''t have evidence and dare not make a rash decision. If I''m wrong, I''ll make her happy."


    The Emperor allowed him to pull his clothes and looked at him for a long time. He looked a little moved: "does she know? When I ask, I''ll know."


    The emperor turned and left, and his clothes slipped from the hands of early summer. Early summer looked at his back and called out, "emperor."


    The emperor''s body was stiff and his steps stopped.


    "Emperor, chu''er didn''t poison, and miss LAN didn''t know it. It''s impossible to collude with his highness Qi to usurp the throne. Yunyi doesn''t recognize everything you said!"


    The emperor looked back at him. In the dim light of the secret room, he was alone, with a straight back, especially clear and tough.


    This rigid temperament is very much like Lansheng


    The emperor''s heart softened, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of most of the remaining pills on the table. He just softened his heart a little and hardened again.


    He turned back with a cold tone: "mu''er has been monitored by me. I will interrogate LAN Yuying personally. As for you, this poison is always true!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor finally raised his feet and walked out of the imperial study. At the beginning of summer, he saw his figure disappear, relieved his anger, and slowly sat down on the ground holding the cabinet beside him.


    The bones all over his body were aching. He took a pill from his arms and swallowed it.


    He can''t panic now. He has just been distracted for a moment. In fact, things haven''t been so bad that he can''t be trapped in the palace.


    If you really want to, you can always go out. Xiao Zimu is monitored. It''s inconvenient for him to go there


    Just when he was full of ideas, a small official came in: "little Marquis, the emperor asked the slave to take you to rest."


    At the beginning of summer, he interrupted his thoughts and looked at him. The face of the little official kneeling at the bottom was very familiar: "raise your head."


    The little official raised his head in response to the voice and remembered at the beginning of summer. He often came to the imperial study last month. The little official was very clever. He would look at his mental state every time and offer him some refreshing tea or sweet tea.


    "You are the one..." after thinking for a long time in early summer, I found that I seemed to praise him, but I didn''t ask his name.


    "A servant is a small round son." The little official added with a very clever voice.


    "You''re not round at all. You''re too thin. Does grandpa Li usually buckle you?" At the beginning of summer, he joked and helped the cabinet to get up.


    "Little Marquis, you can''t talk nonsense." Xiaoyuanzi hurried forward and helped him. He quickly glanced at the messy imperial study and thought that there was no one who could make the emperor so angry and tease himself calmly at present


    At the beginning of summer, he really put strength on him and asked, "where did the emperor ask you to take me?"


    Xiaoyuanzi held his arm stiff and hesitated for a long time: "Ci, Ci''an, an Gong..."


    At the beginning of summer, she frowned: "Princess Yirou has been in the red Ci''an palace?"


    Xiaoyuanzi didn''t dare to look at him and nodded.


    At the beginning of summer, he recalled the location of Ci''an palace and the nearby palace in his previous life. Seeing that he was silent, Xiaoyuanzi thought he was afraid. After thinking about it, he wanted to say something to comfort him: "young Marquis, it''s all right. Don''t be afraid. The Emperor asked the slave to serve you, and the slave will accompany you."


    At the beginning of the summer, although what he said was fairly smooth, he obviously couldn''t help laughing with a trembling voice: "I''m afraid of you. It''s said that people who hang themselves will find someone to do it for the ghost before they can reincarnate. You..."


    "Little Marquis..." Xiaoyuanzi cried, "you, you! We''ll be here in a minute..."


    At the beginning of the summer, I wanted to keep him away. What should I do if I watched myself all night? Then I tilted my head and stretched out my tongue to scare him like a hanging ghost.


    Xiaoyuanzi''s legs softened and they fell to the ground together in early summer.


    Early summer got up and patted his ass, but Xiaoyuanzi trembled and couldn''t stand up. Instead, early summer stretched out his hand and pulled him: "hurry up."


    Xiaoyuanzi walked shakily and glanced at him from time to time.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at his appearance, I couldn''t bear it. I said to him, "if I have a future, I will thank you for your support today."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked at the two people holding their arms together. Now who is holding who is really saying


    "You don''t look like you have anything to do. Grandpa Li also sent someone to report to the marquis." Xiaoyuanzi muttered.


    "Eh? Grandpa Li sent someone to report to my father?" At the beginning of summer, Dayton asked him.


    "Yes, yes, it should be. The slave accidentally heard an ear nearby before." Xiaoyuanzi nervously looked at the forbidden guards escorting behind him, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "servant, this is eavesdropping. Don''t talk outside."


    At the beginning of summer, he gently buttoned his forehead and then continued to walk forward: "I''m under house arrest. Where do I go?"


    Xiaoyuanzi looked stunned. He remembered that he had just been in the imperial study and said to send the little marquis to Ci''an palace to rest. He muttered and asked, "you, how do you know?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was calm: "what do you know? Does the emperor want to put me under house arrest? I think you are also very clever. If the emperor asks me about my locked up state, do you know how to return?"


    Xiaoyuanzi frowned and thought for a while and asked, "heartbroken? Unbearable pain? Regret?"


    At the beginning of summer, he knocked hard on his forehead: "I regret not your head. At the beginning, you were miserable. The worse, the better..."

 Chapter 488

    The courtyard outside the Ci''an palace was deserted, and the lintel made a sharp and harsh friction sound, which smelled of damp and mildew.


    There has been no one here for a long time. There is only a sweeping palace maid and a small official doing rough work in such a large palace. It is estimated that they were temporarily transferred.


    The forbidden guards behind them followed them and did not retreat when they reached the door. They arranged their positions in turn and surrounded the Ci''an palace.


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at the position of each of them in turn. In Xiaoyuanzi''s eyes, he thought that he saw that the emperor sent the forbidden guards to guard his heart. He was sad and came forward to appease him in a low voice: "little Marquis, just treat them as objects. Don''t take them to heart."


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him, smiled, didn''t speak, turned and went straight into the main hall.


    Although Xiaoyuanzi''s sentence was an unintentional word of comfort, in the eyes of early summer, they were really just decorations. He thought about the situation in his mind.


    Who revealed the identity of lanyuying?


    He had been extremely defensive and sent her to Xu''s house at the first time. He even made an appointment to take blood in yinweizhai. Was it because he was dragged by the moon wind at that time?


    Take blood? Take blood!


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly realized that he suddenly got up and slapped his hand on the table with a "pa" sound. In this empty hall, he was frightened and sat down on the ground.


    With a sad face, Xiaoyuanzi turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao hou..."


    At the beginning of summer, he made a silent gesture to him. Xiaoyuanzi opened his mouth, closed it again, got up with the bed and continued to spread the bedding.


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched his eyebrows. He finally knew the problem of the antidote and where it was.


    Blood!


    Blue feather cherry''s blood, there''s a problem


    He tried the pill many times for the emperor. The only difference was that the medicine guide was replaced with blue feather cherry''s blood.


    Is blue feather cherry poisoned?


    Why didn''t he notice the last time we met?


    At present, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the emperor to catch LAN Yuying.


    If yuefengwan really stares at lanyuying, she is safer in the palace than outside the palace. Anyway, he has to find a way to meet lanyuying.


    It seems that the emperor doesn''t know that he knows martial arts. Although there are many guards outside the door, they are lucky to have two "tuts" in the early summer.


    If Duke li really sent someone to pass on the Marquis, the Marquis is bound to go to the palace all night and ask the emperor what happened. The emperor should not really take the marquis.


    But this cold face must be thrown away.


    I don''t know if Xiao mubai has come back. What would he do if he learned that he was under house arrest by the emperor?


    At the beginning of summer, when I thought of this, my eyes brightened. I turned to the little Yuanzi who had paved the bedding and was waiting to one side and asked, "does the emperor give me food?"


    "Ah?" The little round man was silly. He looked at the muttering and changing look in early summer. His heart was full of muttering. Suddenly he was asked such a sentence, and his brain didn''t react.


    "I''m hungry." Early summer sighed.


    He was in a hurry to enter the palace. Before he had time for dinner, he suffered such a great crime on an hungry stomach. It was just getting worse.


    Now I''ve figured out some things. I relax and feel hungry.


    "The emperor, the emperor, didn''t say to give food. Otherwise, the servant still has two nests. Young Marquis, will you make do with it?" Xiaoyuanzi began to stumble, but later he became more and more shy.


    In the early summer, he was always very picky about food. He waved his hand without thinking about it. He didn''t fall to the point where he had to make do with two dens


    "Princess Yirou, did you hang yourself here?" At the beginning of summer, I went to the middle position, looked at the carved beam on my head and asked Xiaoyuanzi.


    "Ah?" Xiaoyuanzi was bluffed by him again. The master''s thinking jumped too fast. He just said he was hungry. Why do you ask this now?


    "No, I don''t know. The slave didn''t work here that day. Why, what''s the matter?" Xiaoyuanzi glanced at the gloomy surroundings and rubbed his arms up and down with his hands around his chest.


    Princess Yirou was hanged, not starved. Isn''t it so evil


    "I seem to hear her talking to me." At the beginning of summer, she pursed her lips and looked at Xiaoyuanzi''s face. The Ninja smiled and continued to frighten him: "she said that she was wronged and regretted very much. She wanted to talk to someone and let me stay in the place where she hung the beam, so as to have a good conversation with her."


    Xiaoyuanzi''s legs had been swinging for a long time. At the beginning of summer, he was almost frightened, so he waved to him: "Princess Yirou asked you to step back. Don''t disturb us before dawn, otherwise..."


    Before the words fell, Xiaoyuanzi had already kowtowed to him, and also kowtowed to the middle beam of nothingness. He got up and ran away.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at his back, he quickly stretched out his hand and covered his mouth with a sullen smile. It seems that Xiaoyuanzi should not dare to take half a step into the hall tonight.


    He went to the bedside, pulled off a piece of silk rope wrapped around the curtain, tied it to his wide robe sleeve, turned up the corners of his clothes and stuffed them into his belt.


    Not much Kung Fu, he has skillfully changed the original elegant green robe into a strong suit


    In his last life, he recovered his daughter''s body and was not used to changing back into women''s clothes at first. The skirt and sleeve arrangement is very inconvenient. He has changed a lot from one to two. Now he can change his men''s robe easily.


    At the beginning of summer, I moved my hands and feet, felt very satisfied, and walked lightly towards the window.


    The windows should always be open for ventilation. There is a thick layer of dust. Fortunately, I changed my clothes. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can rub the dust everywhere.


    He didn''t want to leave any mark on the windowsill. He stepped back a little and easily drilled out of the cat''s waist. His body method was sensitive and didn''t stir up any dust.


    After landing at the beginning of summer, he quickly swept to a large water tank. He silently calculated the layout position of the forbidden guards outside. After drawing up the route, he started from the ground under a palace wall. With a light step of tiles and bricks, he swept from the heads of the two forbidden guards to the opposite side.


    At the same time, the two people guarding below felt a gust of wind above their heads and looked at each other. One of them looked a little flustered and said, "do you feel that something just shook past?"


    Another man swallowed his saliva and tried to calm himself: "big, probably, it''s a bat."


    "Cheng Jing, this bat, which lump bat has such a ''whoosh'' speed." One of them spat at him. After that, his face became more and more flustered. He looked around, leaned close to him, lowered his voice and said, "it won''t be as noisy as Xiaoyuanzi said..."


    "Bah! You can say that casually. You''ll lose your head!" The other man quickly snapped him off.


    "Bat?" At the beginning of summer, a smile appeared on the corner of lips, which was secretly laughed by another person''s words.


    He looked at the moonlight, didn''t stop, took a breath, took advantage of the night, and quickly swept away in the direction of Yongxin palace

 Chapter 489

    At the beginning of the summer, he walked all the way through the eaves and walls like walking on the ground. Although he had never been to Ci''an palace in his previous life, he came from the imperial study at night and walked up to it. After such a encounter, he probably found out its location.


    After all, in his last life, he lived in the east palace for many years. Although not every large and small temple in the palace has been entered in person.


    But the layout is already familiar to my heart


    He skilfully avoided the guards of Yongxin palace and turned in from the backyard of the badminton hall. A palace maid was waiting outside Xiao Muhong''s door. He took a silver needle from his waist and put it away again. It was easy to stun. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain when he woke up.


    At that moment, there were few suspicious things. He thought about it and walked around to the rear window. The window was actually open, but even if he looked inside in the moonlight, it was dark.


    Early summer recalled the layout of Xiao Muhong''s house. He put his hands on the window coffin and gently leaned to the left. He fell safely to one side without touching the corner frame under the window.


    He patted his chest gently. Fortunately, he remembered the position of the corner frame, otherwise it would be small if he met the corner frame. If he knocked over the above things, he would inevitably be disturbed.


    Just as he was congratulating himself and slowly touched Xiao Muhong''s bed, a hand was put on his right shoulder from behind. His heart was cold. His left hand held his wrist and pulled forward, trying to give him a beautiful shoulder fall!


    Well


    He pulls!


    He didn''t pull


    There was a faint hiss behind him. If there was something like nothing, it could be heard very clearly in early summer.


    He became angry with shame. This guy can''t stay alive!


    At the beginning of the summer, the other hand probed into the silver needle at his waist and took three. According to the wrist held by his left hand, he accurately identified the fatal acupoints on his body, and the backhand flew out together.


    "Yiyiyiyi" three sounds, all the silver needles did not enter.


    But the sound is not flesh and blood, but wood


    £¡£¡£¡


    How did he turn away so close?


    The man seemed to be very familiar with him and the room. He not only avoided the silver needle, but also avoided all the furnishings in the house without making a sound.


    No


    At the beginning of summer, the more you fight, the more you feel that this is not a fight


    This feeling!


    Just like Bai Ruofei used to feed him on the mountain!


    At the beginning of summer, this guy didn''t seem to want to take his life. He was just teasing him naked


    His heart crossed and his teeth bit. He didn''t hide from the punch coming from the attack.


    Sure enough, the fist was close to the tip of his nose and stopped the attack with a slight meal. At the beginning of summer, he took the opportunity to grab him and stabbed a silver needle into the carotid artery.


    In the dark, at the beginning of summer, Wu ran saw two blue lights shining on the man''s head, and a deliberately lowered voice sounded in his ear: "do you really want to murder your husband?"


    The silver needle stopped outside the skin. At the beginning of summer, the whole person froze there. Some unbelievable opened their mouth and called, "Mu Bai?"


    Xiao mubai chuckled, but did not dare to move: "put your needle away quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, he was so confused that he took the silver needle and pulled him to the window without being sure,


    Under the moonlight, Xiao mubai''s long hair was tied behind his head, leaving only a few strands sliding down from his temples. With the night wind in the temple, his tall nose, thin lips and sword like eyebrows flew obliquely into the strands of black hair under the temples. His handsome side face and perfect facial contour can''t be criticized.


    He was almost enchanted with a smile on his lips, but his temperament was as clear as the moon. The two blue lights he just saw in early summer were the silver hairpin he had inserted in the bun, and the two sapphire fox eyes on the hairpin head


    "Your clothes are quite chic." Xiao mubai looked at him up and down with the moonlight, and his words were joking.


    "Why are you here?" At the beginning of summer, I pinched his face and felt that it was not very real.


    "How many times have you said, pinch, pinch your own." Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows frowned slightly.


    At the beginning of summer, I picked my eyebrows and pinched them like a demonstration.


    Xiao mubai was quite helpless and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    At the beginning of summer, he loosened his hand: "I''m looking for mu Hong and want her to send you a message."


    Xiao mubai bent his mouth and said, "me too."


    "I......" at the beginning of summer, I just heard the sound of wordiness on the couch. Xiao Muhong came over in the dark: "can I not pretend to sleep?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at each other. Before they could smile, the belly of early summer took the lead in "Gulu".


    "Are you hungry?" Xiao mubai and Xiao Muhong asked in unison.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded awkwardly.


    "Didn''t you eat at night?" They asked again with one voice.


    At the beginning of summer, he touched his nose and said to Xiao Muhong, "can you get me some food?"


    In the dark, I couldn''t see Xiao Muhong''s expression clearly. I vaguely saw her nodding: "you two hide."


    "Ah?" Before the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai took his hand and took him to hide in a narrow entrance.


    The two heads touched each other with big eyes and small eyes. They had never seen Xiao mubai''s eyes in such darkness at the beginning of summer. Those Phoenix eyes were very bright and looked like lamps in the dark. Just when he saw some thoughts and thoughts, Xiao Muhong shouted, "Ai Yang."


    The door was opened with a "squeak" and the lights lit up. At the beginning of summer, he recovered from his thoughts and thoughts, licked his lips and turned to look at the palace maid who came in.


    AI Yang floated a salute and asked, "what''s the matter, princess?"


    Xiao Muhong got up from the bed: "the princess woke up hungry and brought a snack."


    AI Yang looked surprised and opened his mouth. Finally, he lowered his eyelids and retreated with a voice of "yes".


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that she had retreated, she was ready to come out of the narrow entrance.


    This place is too small. They are close to each other. He can''t tell whether it''s himself or Xiao mubai. His temperature is soaring. In short, it''s hot.


    Xiao mubai gently dragged him and whispered, "I''ll come back later."


    At the beginning of summer, I thought for a moment, bit my teeth and continued to endure it. Xiao Muhong looked over and said thoughtfully to him, "I''ll pretend to eat two bites later, and then I don''t think it''s delicious. Take AI yang to the dining room, so you can come out and eat well."


    At the beginning of summer, hearing the speech, he nodded frequently, forgetting that at this time, his head and Xiao mubai were still hanging together, and Xiao mubai was forced to start with him.


    The picture was full of joy. Xiao Muhong smiled repeatedly.


    At the beginning of summer, I only felt that Xiao Muhong was so cute at this time. Maybe she was afraid to laugh loudly. Her red mouth was tightly closed. It could be seen that she tried her best to bear it. Her skin was better than snow, just like a carefully carved porcelain doll.


    If it''s not inconvenient to move, I really want to drag her over and rub her well


    At the beginning of summer, when she thought she was smart and considerate, Xiao Muhong''s laughter stopped suddenly. With an expression that seemed to think of something, he poked Xiao mubailu out and asked, "brother, what did you mean when you said he murdered his husband just now?"

 Chapter 490

    Xiao mubai was asked by Xiao Muhong, and his body stiffened at the same time in early summer. They looked at each other and looked embarrassed.


    At the beginning of summer, I was thinking about how to fool the past, but AI Yang came back in time with a midnight snack.


    Xiao Muhong had to go back to the table and said, "come in."


    Xiao mubai and early Xia Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Before long, Xiao Muhong lost her temper and pretended to be angry, leading AI yang to the dining room.


    At the beginning of summer, I was able to come out of the porch and stretch my muscles and bones. When I turned my head, I saw Xiao mubai still squatting there.


    "You don''t feel flustered. Come out quickly." At the beginning of summer, he held out his hand to Xiao mubai.


    "You, go and eat your..." a strange crimson rose on Xiao Mu''s white face.


    He doesn''t remember that it''s not convenient for him to get up for the time being.


    Just now, they were so close that they were not only one in the beginning of summer


    "Don''t come out and pull down..." at the beginning of summer, attracted by the smell of vegetables on the table, he turned his mouth, took back his hand, walked to the table and sat down, and began to wind up.


    After a while, Xiao mubai also came out. Seeing that he was eager to eat, he filled him with a bowl of hot soup: "slow down, you haven''t eaten this meal. Why are you so hungry."


    At the beginning of summer, he chewed the food in his mouth and replied vaguely: "if the AI comes back later, he won''t be able to eat it. You can''t hurry up."


    Xiao mubai handed over the bowl of hot soup and said calmly, "eat slowly. That AI Yang is my man."


    At the beginning of summer, the food in his mouth almost gushed out: "your man?"


    Xiao mubai nodded: "I''ve been stationed in Chongqing all year round. I always want to put some trustworthy talents at ease in the palace."


    At the beginning of summer, he swallowed his last meal and raised his voice: "what did you just pull me to hide?"


    "Well." Xiao mubai shifted his eyes and looked out of the window: "if fewer people can know, don''t make a statement."


    At the beginning of summer, I saw his eyes wandering. It was obviously intentional. I scolded him for what happened before: "as soon as I came in, you knew it was me!"


    "I''m too familiar with the smell of you." Xiao mubai looked back and smiled, and suddenly the room was full of light.


    "Then you keep giving me, Hello!" In early summer, he glared angrily.


    "It''s still that you don''t talk about martial virtue. After guessing, I won''t kill you. After looking for an opportunity, I want to kill me..." Xiao mubai coughed and lowered his eyelids.


    "I don''t have your sensitive nose." At the beginning of summer, I complained and remembered that I had really moved my heart just now, and my tone was soft.


    "What''s the matter that can make your father put you under house arrest in the palace?" Xiao mubai frowned and asked.


    "Don''t you know?" At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned.


    He thought Xiao mubai was here and everything was under his control. He didn''t know it until now.


    Xiao mubai glanced at him: "not long after I returned to the Marquis house, I saw someone in the palace send a letter to the marquis. The Marquis looked flustered and entered the palace all night, which could make him so worried. But you haven''t returned to the house yet, so I guess it has something to do with you."


    "How did you get into the palace?" At the beginning of summer, he was in a panic. He won''t swagger into the palace, will he?


    "Get into the Marquis''s carriage and pretend to be his attendant after asking about the situation." Xiao mubai has an expression that you think I''m stupid.


    At the beginning of the summer, she breathed a sigh of relief. At present, the moon wind still doesn''t know that he is Xiao mubai, and imperial concubine Li doesn''t know that he has returned to Beijing. This should be their only advantage.


    "How do you dress your face?" At the beginning of summer, he looked at his face. Even if it was dark, the palace guard wouldn''t recognize it.


    "Naturally, Yi Rong came in, but he washed it off after entering the badminton hall. If he came to see Honghong like that, he was afraid to scare her." Xiao mubai gently touched his eyebrows. Xu thought he was really stupid to ask this question.


    "So, you don''t know where Lanyu Ying is now and what''s her situation?" At the beginning of summer, his face coagulated, but he didn''t want to play with him. Xiao mubai didn''t know the current situation, but he knew it.


    Although it''s not the worst, it''s not much better


    "What does it have to do with blue feather cherry?" Xiao mubai was stunned.


    At the beginning of the summer, he explained the whole story in detail, but he just hid the part of vomiting blood, but Xiao mubai still accurately caught the key point, carefully checked whether there was trauma on him, and then asked, "my father actually moved his hand on you?"


    At the beginning of summer, he calmed down and argued for the Emperor: "after all, it''s the crime of regicide. If it''s not because of his mother''s relationship, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as house arrest now."


    Xiao mubai frowned: "it happened so suddenly that lanyuying may have been brought into the palace."


    Early summer held his hand to comfort: "it may not be a bad thing. In the past, I thought the emperor''s attitude towards LAN Yuying was very strange. Now I can be sure that it was because he was too similar to her mother. Although the emperor killed her mother, I think the emperor wouldn''t do it to her for a while, otherwise he wouldn''t say what he originally intended to expose."


    After hearing his words, Xiao mubai didn''t stretch his eyebrows, but his face became more and more frozen: "you grew up in the mountains together since childhood. Don''t you ever think her blood is different?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "different? What different?"


    Xiao mubai looked coldly: "I have a bold idea..."


    At the beginning of summer, he was puzzled and remembered what he said. He always thought that Lanlan had been poisoned, so there was poison in his blood. Isn''t it


    "You mean she''s been poisoned in her blood since she was born?" His face was shocked at the beginning of summer. If it hadn''t been for Xiao mubai''s reminder, he wouldn''t have thought about it at all.


    At present, after such a mention and careful consideration, he sent Bian Zhao to secretly protect LAN Yuying, and there was no abnormal news. In addition, Xu''s house is also the residence of the Minister of household. If LAN Yuying was poisoned, she could not be the only one who was poisoned quietly, and the whole house is still unknown.


    "There is a rumor..." before Xiao mubai finished, he interrupted in the early summer: "what rumors are you talking about now!"


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Xiao mubai was silent and his face was very ugly, he asked tentatively, "is it related to Lanyu cherry?"


    Xiao mubai pursed his lips: "I don''t know if it''s relevant. No one has verified this rumor."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked very solemn, but what he said was ambiguous. He couldn''t help urging: "since it may be relevant, tell me."


    Xiao mubai''s firm and handsome face was extremely dignified and tight. He looked at the beginning of summer and seemed to hesitate. After several attempts, he said: "it is said that people in the royal family of the western regions are born with poisonous blood. If the rumor is true, LAN Yuying is afraid..."

 Chapter 491

    At the beginning of summer, he was really shocked by Xiao mubai''s words. It was like a bolt from the blue. He was scorched outside and tender inside, and his five senses were lax.


    Only then did he know what a bold idea is


    Xiao mubai, he really dares to think!


    At the beginning of the summer, his mind was mixed and his thoughts were complex. Even if he was accused of poisoning by the emperor tonight and wronged him for conspiring with Xiao Zimu to usurp the throne, he didn''t feel so absurd as he is now.


    But it happened that the words came from Xiao mubai''s mouth. Even if it was a rumor, it also had two points of credibility.


    At the beginning of summer, the instinctive emotion didn''t want to believe it, but the reason told him that it was very likely to be true.


    He grabbed Xiao mubai''s wrist eagerly: "What do you mean? How could it be? Isn''t her mother from the incense shop of the Miao family? Isn''t she just a small incense shop? How can she become the blood of the royal family in the western regions? Besides, Han Sa also told me that the imperial power was changed to Yuehua, the king at that time, because the female emperor of the western regions suddenly died. Mubai! Are you cheating me, right?"


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. When her mood gradually stabilized, he said: "you also asked Bingwen to check that the woman is from Ancheng, which is the border between the western regions and the state of Xiao. Have you forgotten that yuefengwan once told you that a woman came out of the western regions with poison..."


    At the beginning of summer, she broke away from him. She looked at Xiao mubai. He was full of seriousness, as if he turned into thunder, which destroyed her form and spirit.


    "You mean that the runaway woman is the dead empress?" In a simple question, I swallowed saliva several times in early summer before I could finish it completely.


    God, what kind of brain is Xiao mubai


    "Yes, the news that Zhong Guo came back that year said that the female emperor died suddenly, but he didn''t know how to die. If she didn''t die? If she escaped, there was a reasonable explanation for Yuefeng''s behavior of coming to the state of Xiao in person, regardless of thousands of miles." Xiao mubai finally connected the bold ideas in his mind and said them all.


    Although it is only speculation, it perfectly explains the previous mysteries.


    Therefore, yuefengwan became interested in her because of the original sachet, which was made by Lanyu cherry according to the formula made by her mother.


    She had thought before that lanyuying''s mother might be from the western regions, but she didn''t dare to think that lanyuying''s mother was the female emperor of the western regions!


    At the beginning of summer, she looked dejected and lost her mind. Suddenly, she thought about it. Her face changed greatly. She clenched Xiao mubai''s hand and asked, "no, the poison on you was her mother''s? The emperor''s poison was also her mother''s? So, the emperor killed her mother? Her mother indirectly killed my mother?"


    Xiao mubai held her hand back and tightened it again: "ah Chu, calm down."


    At the beginning of summer, I was at a loss: "how can I calm down? I loved my sister''s dream from childhood. Her mother may be our common enemy!"


    Xiao Mobai hugged her in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort her: "these are just my conjectures. Now we need to find lanyuying first. Check whether she is really poisoned in her blood or herself. We haven''t verified the truth of that year. Don''t speculate."


    Buried in his arms in early summer, his voice choked: "what if everything is true?"


    Xiao mubai murmured for a moment, loosened his hug, grabbed her shoulders with both arms, looked at her lost eyes and said, "even if it was really done by her mother, it has nothing to do with her. She is the dream ANN of your sister and the dream Ann who grew up with you since childhood. This will not change."


    "It has nothing to do with meng''an, nothing to do with her..." in early summer, I kept repeating this sentence.


    "Ah Chu..." Xiao mubai said with worry.


    At the beginning of summer, she suddenly got up and turned the window to go out. Xiao mubai grabbed her and said, "where are you going?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pushed him and said, "go and find out her blood!"


    Xiao mubai pressed her against the wall and trapped her between the wall and his arm: "do you know which palace she was taken to?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was urgent: "I can look for it one by one."


    Xiao Mu''s white face became solemn, pinched her chin and forced her to turn around and look at the moonlight outside the window: "look at what time it is now. Didn''t Luo Geng hear it just now? In a moment, all civil and military officials should go up to the court. Do you want to fly on the eaves and walls in front of them?"


    At the beginning of summer, he bit his lips and was silent.


    Xiao mubai sighed and gently kissed her on the forehead: "listen, you go back to Ci''an palace to rest first. I''ll check the rest and arrange for you to meet LAN Yuying as soon as possible."


    Early summer knows what he said is right. Calm down, calm down!


    Now she is not alone. There are a group of people behind her. Yuefeng has just pulled her hand. If she collapses now, what should those people outside do and how to go in the back.


    Just as the battle between heaven and man in her mind, her body was pulled into a warm embrace, and a whisper of Xiao mubai sounded in her ear: "ah Chu, don''t be afraid..."


    At the beginning of summer, she put her hands around his waist and leaned her head against his arms. The vigorous heartbeat comforted her anxious mind. She buried her head in her arms greedily, gently rubbed and smelled, as if she could also smell the clear faint plum blossom fragrance on him.


    The fragrance seemed to calm her mind, and Xiao mubai''s vigorous heartbeat made her gradually calm down.


    A moment later, she released her hand and gently pushed Xiao mubai''s chest, indicating that he could loosen it.


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows tightened, and he called again with uncertainty: "ah Chu?"


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his head, bent his lips and smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t collapse with you."


    Xiao mubai loosened her arms and stroked her curved lips: "if you don''t want to laugh, you don''t have to laugh. Don''t be afraid of my worry. Force yourself."


    "I laugh because you are." At the beginning of summer, a kiss fell on his lips quickly. Before Xiao mubai could react, he had stepped out of the window, jumped into the night, and disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao mubai reached out and touched his lips, as if there was still warmth


    He went to the window. The night was at its thickest. His figure in early summer had long been invisible. He licked his lips and afterthought the kiss just like a dragonfly


    Before entering the palace in the evening, he didn''t know that the matter was so serious. Until the bold idea came to mind, he didn''t know that the matter was far more serious than what he said at the beginning of summer.


    The moon wind said, never die.


    Xiao mubai knew that this was just the beginning. Yuefeng pulled his hand, and once he did, he would never stop until he reached his goal.


    He leaned against the window and made a black shirt. The night was as cold as water, but the chill around him: "the moon is pulled by the wind. What will you do next?"

 Chapter 492

    Soon, Xiao mubai saw their next means


    The Marquis stood outside the Qingxin hall all night, and the emperor refused to meet him.


    But after all, it was still going to be light, and the emperor was going to the early Dynasty. When the Marquis saw him out of the temple door, he was expelled by Yu Yecheng, the commander of the forbidden army, before he could meet him.


    The Marquis made a gesture to break through with a hand to hand fight. Yu Yecheng held him and stopped: "Marquis, don''t be difficult to belong to. The emperor doesn''t want to see you right now. It''s useless for you to go. He asked me to bring you a message."


    The Marquis finally stopped his momentum, stood in place, frowned and asked him, "what''s the word?"


    Yu Yecheng coughed softly and leaned in front of him. After all, it was not a good thing to hear. He tried to keep his voice down and completely rephrased: "this is what the emperor said. Let you, uh, the old fox live in the Marquis house. When he finds out, if something involves you, if you don''t find him, he will find you. Don''t rush to find punishment at this moment."


    After hearing this, while he was not paying attention, the Marquis chased after him in the direction of the Emperor: "emperor, you should ask me. If you don''t ask me, you don''t know. I don''t know if I know..."


    Yu Yecheng was confused by him, and then caught up with him and stopped him. He looked quite helpless: "Hou ye, you know the emperor''s temperament. Such meddling will only backfire..."


    The Marquis held his waist with both hands and stood all night. He was really unbearable. He stared at him and said, "get up, I won''t chase him."


    Yu Yecheng glanced at the front and muttered in a low voice, "you''re not going to Taihe hall in this direction."


    "Why, can''t I go to the hall of Supreme Harmony? Can''t I go to the court?" The Marquis pointed at him, stepped forward and scolded him.


    Yu Yecheng was forced to step back and scratch his head. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with what he said. He couldn''t really refute it.


    The Marquis wants to go to the court. Even the emperor can''t give him a high sounding blow out. Then he still stops a fart


    Yu Ye smiled in a pile, turned sideways to give way to the Marquis, and stretched out his hand to make an invitation.


    The Marquis snorted, held his waist and walked towards the hall of supreme harmony.


    Yu Ye was prejudiced and took two steps to help him. The Marquis glanced at him, but didn''t refuse. He let him help him forward.


    "Lord, you must not wipe the emperor''s face in front of all officials." Yu Yecheng walked with him. After thinking for a while, he reminded him.


    "I know." The Marquis knew that Yu Yecheng was also kind, and his tone warmed down.


    He sighed. He didn''t want to ask the emperor in the morning, but the Emperor didn''t see him. He still doesn''t know what''s the matter. The emperor was so generous that he put him under house arrest in Ci''an palace in early summer.


    It''s Ci''an palace. If it were somewhere else, the Marquis might not take it so seriously. He would have gone back to the mansion to have a rest.


    At present, he just wants to go to the court and listen to the wind.


    Yu Ye was so prejudiced that he said so, so he stopped talking and went straight to the door of the hall of supreme harmony. Before they went in, they were really frightened.


    The door of the hall of Supreme Harmony was open, but there was no minister except several princes.


    The Marquis asked Yu Yecheng uncertainly, "when is it?"


    Yu Yecheng also looked frightened: "the Mao hour has already passed. What''s going on?"


    The Marquis knew that it was useless to ask. Even before the time of Mao, it is reasonable to say that all officials should have waited for the emperor in the Taihe hall.


    At present, it is really the first time in the history of the state of Xiao. The emperor and his son waited for ministers in the early Dynasty, and none of them came


    "Hou ye, are you still going in?" Yu Yecheng gave him a deep look.


    That means, at this moment, you won''t have to go to court and get into trouble.


    The Marquis was inexplicably frightened. He was under house arrest last night at the beginning of summer.


    Today, all these civil and military officials strike the court collectively?


    What exactly does that mean?


    That''s not how he begged. He didn''t fall like that


    The Marquis frowned and was thinking. Duke Li trotted out all the way and said to Yu Yecheng, "the emperor asked you to go to the east gate to see what''s going on."


    Yu Yecheng answered "yes" and turned to leave. The Marquis pulled him: "I''ll go with you."


    Yu Yecheng thought about it and had to continue to help him.


    When the Marquis saw him walking, he looked back at the hall of Supreme Harmony, grabbed his head, looked confused, and then opened his mouth to him: "the east door of the Meridian Gate is the side door for ministers to enter and exit the palace."


    Yu Yecheng immediately understood what he meant: "emperor, let me see if the ministers are coming?"


    The Marquis said quietly, "if you don''t come, you''ll have to go door to door to see what''s going on."


    Yu Yecheng smiled bitterly, "at this moment, Lord, you still have the intention to tease me?"


    The Marquis looked up at the sunrise just rising in the morning and sighed: "who knows what happened in this palace..."


    Yu Yecheng didn''t know what had happened, so it was hard to talk to him. In addition, he was still worried about running errands. The Marquis was worried about the beginning of summer. They didn''t speak along the way to the east gate.


    Until I rushed to the east side door, it was really quiet and especially quiet.


    Yu Yecheng frowned and looked at the Marquis with melancholy: "I''m afraid you''re going to make a prophecy. I really want to ask door-to-door..."


    The Marquis waved his hand: "go and ask the gatekeeper first."


    Yu Ye made a ceremony and retreated. Although he knew it was useless, he went to inquire about the gatekeeper Liao Zhanping as usual.


    Liao Zhanping was as ignorant and puzzled as he was. It is reasonable to say that after two minutes in the past, the ministers will enter the palace again and again, but there is no movement today.


    Near the time of Mao, he once doubted whether the emperor had issued a decree and whether the east door of the minister''s face was changed. Therefore, he specially went to the west door to have a look.


    Zeng Fengjia, the gatekeeper of the west gate, was surprised to see him and asked him, "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy at the moment?"


    Liao Zhanping looked at the west gate, and muttered, "I thought the minister had changed to this side to enter the palace."


    Zeng Fengjia pushed him on the shoulder and said, "Oh, you''re stupid. I''m the west door only for imperial princes. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Liao Zhanping was pushed back to his mind by him. He smiled bitterly and saluted him to leave. As he walked, he muttered, "it''s strange. The emperor is not in the early Dynasty today?"


    Liao Zhanping went back to the east gate from the west gate in a daze. After walking back and forth at the gate of the city for less than a quarter of an hour, he saw Yu Yecheng, the commander of the forbidden army, coming with Lord Xia

 Chapter 493

    Liao Zhanping thought that the Marquis and Yu Yecheng had come to answer their questions.


    I didn''t think that when Yu Yecheng came over, the first sentence he asked him was: "ministers, didn''t none come?"


    "Ah?" Liao Zhanping looked silly and opened his mouth. He didn''t react until a moment later. He saluted and replied, "no, I didn''t come..."


    Yu Yecheng pinched his eyebrows and began to figure out which one to look for first.


    Liao Zhanping looked at him after pinching the center of his eyebrows and helping his forehead. He couldn''t help asking, "why, what''s the matter? It''s not the emperor''s advice?"


    Yu Yecheng glanced at him and scolded, "nonsense, isn''t it? Can the emperor instruct his subjects not to go to the early dynasty?"


    Liao Zhanping twitched the corners of his mouth and whispered, "if the emperor doesn''t give instructions, these ministers can''t go to the court. Isn''t it more nonsense..."


    Yu Yecheng listened to him buzzing for a long time and didn''t hear it clearly. He was angry and raised his tone by two points: "what are you muttering about?"


    Liao Zhanping was stunned by his roaring face. His green veins jumped on his forehead. He had to go forward and ask for instructions: "well, what should I do now?"


    "What should I do? Guard your door." Yu Yecheng teased angrily, then turned and walked towards the marquis.


    He planned to go to his cousin LU Hong Temple Qing Yu Bangzhen first. After all, he was his own family and it was convenient to ask questions.


    He thought so, so he planned to ask the Marquis to help him go back and take a message that he would go out of the palace to check.


    The Marquis nodded, accepted, and patted him on the shoulder. He looked like he had a heavy task and a long way to go.


    Yu Yecheng smiled bitterly and saluted. They had just parted ways. Before the Marquis took a few steps, Yu Yecheng heard Liao Zhanping shouting excitedly, "come! Come!"


    Hearing the sound, the Marquis paused, turned and walked towards the east door. He came to the edge of Yu Yecheng, who had not gone out yet. They squinted at the people in the distance.


    "Look at the dress. It should be a military general." The man was too far apart to see who it was. The Marquis inferred from his clothes.


    Yu Yecheng then nodded until the man was closer and could vaguely see his face. The two of them shouted in unison, "general Shi?"


    Not far away, Shi Fuqiu, dressed in dew and facing the cold wind, hurried to the east side door, getting closer and closer. It can also be seen that he was slightly trotting.


    Shi Fuqiu was slightly stunned when he saw Yu Yecheng. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught a glimpse of the Marquis next to him. His face became extremely complex in an instant, and his eyes were meaningful.


    "Yu Tongling, why are you here when you''re not with the emperor?" Shi Fuqiu took back his eyes, arched his hand at the Marquis, turned to Yu Yecheng and asked.


    "Well, general Shi, you''ll know when you go to the hall of supreme harmony." Yu Ye saluted him with a vague sentence.


    "All right, Ben will be too late, so he passed first." Shi Fuqiu didn''t talk nonsense with him. He entered the door and went straight to the hall of supreme harmony.


    Yu Yecheng and Hou Ye looked at each other


    "Do I have to go out of the palace?" Yu Yecheng frowned and asked the marquis.


    "Someone has come. It''s estimated that they will come one after another. Let''s go and have a look at the Taihe hall." The Marquis brushed his lips, turned and left.


    Yu Yecheng stopped and thought, stamped his feet, but he still caught up with the Lord and followed him back to the hall of supreme harmony.


    The Marquis stood all night. His back hurt badly. Although he walked in a hurry, he didn''t walk so fast.


    So when the two of them came to the gate of the Taihe hall, Shi Fuqiu had finished speaking to the emperor in the Taihe hall.


    When the Marquis entered the hall, Yu Yecheng retreated to one side and guarded outside the hall.


    Shi Fuqiu turned to look at him, and a touch of ridicule arose from the corners of his mouth, with a faint look of satisfaction on his face.


    The Duke''s heart sank. Shi Fuqiu''s face was so blatant, which showed that this matter in the early days of the dynasty had something to do with the beginning of summer.


    Moreover, it is still a bad relationship.


    He glanced at Xiao Zimu slightly, and saw that he slightly lowered his head, his face was not worried, his lips were tight, his hands were behind him, clenched his fists tightly, and glanced at the past, which seemed to be extremely forbearing.


    The emperor couldn''t see Xiao Zimu clearly from that angle, but Lord Hou glanced at it and saw it clearly, but just because he saw it clearly, his heart sank again.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, after a short journey from the door to the front of the Dragon chair, the Marquis walked nervously until he leaned forward and looked up at the emperor. His face was gloomy and iron blue. Even Duke Li, who was at the side and back, shook his head slightly at the Marquis and motioned him not to speak.


    The Marquis thought about it in his heart and saluted the emperor. He really didn''t say anything, so he put it aside.


    For a moment, the princes and Shi Fuqiu, who were glued to him, were stunned.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the Marquis standing beside Xiao Zimu and wanted to interrupt them while they were talking.


    I didn''t think that although Hou Ye stood next to Xiao Zimu, he didn''t speak. Xiao Zimu didn''t take the initiative to tell him what happened.


    The Marquis didn''t ask, because his mind was exquisite and he was keenly aware that it was not appropriate to talk to Xiao Zimu at this time.


    The reason why Xiao Zimu couldn''t help it was that Xiao mubai sent a letter to him.


    In order to send this message to him, Xiao mubai also launched a nail buried in Yaohua palace a long time ago.


    You Rui, the palace maid, the confidant of concubine Lian.


    That year, shortly after you Rui entered the palace, she had no family, background and money. She did the dirtiest and most tiring work and was bullied and humiliated.


    That year, Xiao mubai was only ten years old. He accidentally ran into her and didn''t help her on the spot, but silently found a reason to beat those who bullied her.


    Afterwards, Han SA secretly sent some silver and asked her to take care of it by herself. After going through the back door, she was assigned to work in Yaohua palace.


    Once I did this job, I did it for nine years.


    You Rui was in a trance after receiving the instruction from Xiao mubai. She stayed in Yaohua palace for nine years and gradually gained the trust of concubine Lian from the last palace maid.


    Finally, five years ago, after the servant girl brought by Princess Lian from Ju''s house was married by her grace, you Rui got the opportunity to replace the original servant girl and become Princess Lian''s personal maid.


    In the past nine years, the only task Xiao mubai gave her was to serve Princess Lian well. As long as it didn''t touch the safety of Yongxin palace, there was no need to report back.


    Concubine Lian treats you Rui very well. For a long time, you Rui sometimes seriously believes that concubine Lian is her master and her confidant.


    In these years around Princess Lian, her only fear is, if one day, Xiao mubai assigns her to do something unfavorable to Princess Lian, how should she choose

 Chapter 494

    You Rui never thought that the first instruction Xiao mubai gave her was to ask her to report her identity to Xiao Zimu


    She was in a mixed mood.


    Fortunately, Xiao mubai did not conflict with Yaohua palace.


    The worry is, once she has reported her identity and sent the news, how will Xiao Zimu look at her, Princess Lian, and will she stay with her


    Under the choice of the two carriages, she went to the Yongning hall and found Xiao Zimu. She truthfully conveyed that she had been wrongly poisoned in the early summer and was under house arrest in Ci''an palace. The Marquis entered the palace. Now he is monitored by the emperor and suspected of plotting to usurp the throne.


    At this time, do nothing.


    When you Rui finished, Xiao Zimu, who had always been gentle, suddenly looked frozen, stretched out his hand and pinched her neck, asked her who sent her and what her heart was, and dared to talk nonsense in front of him.


    You Rui blurted out his Highness the king of ink. Xiao Zimu looked stunned and loosened her hand. You Rui then knew why Xiao mubai asked her to report her identity


    She told the truth about the cause and effect, and felt uneasy in her heart.


    After Xiao Zimu believed it, he didn''t scold her too much. If he had been childish and angry in the past, but now he can understand Xiao mubai''s behavior in the face of you Rui''s Frank statement.


    He looked dispirited and waved his hand to reassure you Rui to go back, and promised her that he would not tell the mother imperial concubine about it.


    You Rui''s eyes brightened and her face brightened. She thanked her kindness and hurried back to Yaohua palace.


    Leaving Xiao Zimu alone in the study, he murmured to himself, "it''s true to sign the root."


    He collapsed in his study and didn''t even figure out when the emperor monitored him. Xin Ya reminded him outside the door that it was time to go to court.


    At the third quarter of the lunar month in the cold winter, he took cold water to clean his face and tried to sober his mind, but his brain still made some confused messages that made his heart palpitate.


    He barely maintained his consistent look and walked into the hall of supreme harmony. He saw Xiao Yanjun smiling at him with a proud face and affectionately called out, "seven younger brothers, it''s freezing all the way."


    Although Xiao Zimu was unwilling to pay attention to him in his heart, he still bent his mouth and pulled out a smile. "Thank you, second brother."


    Xiao Yanjun gave a provocative sneer, then leaned close to his ear and whispered, "that''s not enough. It''s more than caring. The second brother has to take good care of you today."


    Xiao Zimu''s heart sank. When he looked up at him again, he found that there was no minister in the hall of supreme harmony.


    Xiao Zimu didn''t bother to greet him anymore, so he walked to one side and stood quietly.


    After Mao Shi, there was still no one in and out of the Taihe hall. Just when he was terrified, he saw that the Duke and Yu ye were established outside the hall.


    He didn''t dare to make a sound or even look up. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Grandpa Li''s footsteps and hurried outside the hall. After a while, he trotted back.


    When he looked up again, the figures of Hou ye and Yu Yecheng had disappeared.


    He thought that being wrongly poisoned and murdered his father in early summer was already the most serious accusation.


    I didn''t think that with the arrival of Shi Fuqiu, the matter reported was as much as poisoning.


    With his hands behind him, he clenched his fists tightly, and his nails sank into his hands, pinching himself severely. If it wasn''t for the pain, he would maintain his reason.


    Xiao Zimu is afraid that he can''t stand so well at the moment.


    Later, the Marquis entered the hall. He wanted to signal in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look up. He was afraid that the emperor''s eyes would fall on him, which added to the misunderstanding.


    Therefore, Xiao Zimu can only lower his head, bite his teeth and convince himself to do nothing at the moment, which is the best response.


    He was worried that when the Marquis came forward, he would ask what should not be asked. His heart was raised to his throat. Fortunately, the Marquis didn''t say anything, but just stood beside him.


    Xiao Zimu raised his breath again for fear that the Marquis would ask him something at the moment. If he couldn''t return, put it aside first. Once he whispered, it would inevitably be seen by the Emperor


    Fortunately, the Marquis didn''t ask anything, but stood there quietly. He was finally able to breathe out the tone he had been carrying.


    Just when Xiao Zimu relaxed a little, Xiao Yanjun, who was opposite, saw that they hadn''t spoken for a long time, and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth first: "Marquis, it''s rare that you didn''t say a word in the morning?"


    The Marquis picked his eyebrow and looked at him: "what king Yu said, can''t you come to the court if there''s nothing at this time?"


    Xiao Yanjun smiled: "of course, but the king thought that the Marquis knew early in the morning and came to apologize in advance."


    "Lord Yu, in front of the emperor and in front of the court, you can''t talk nonsense." The Marquis''s face is not worried and his tone is not good.


    Although I don''t know what he means, what sin can he have?


    Xiao Yanjun smiled more and more deeply: "it''s my king''s misunderstanding. It seems that the Marquis really didn''t come to apologize. It seems that he came to apologize."


    The Marquis just wanted to reprimand. Xiao Zimu couldn''t bear it. He raised his eyes and glanced at the emperor. When he wasn''t paying attention, he pulled the Marquis''s robe, and quickly withdrew his hand as usual.


    The Marquis was dragged by him. He knew it was not appropriate to speak. He didn''t even look back at Xiao Zimu, as if he hadn''t been pulled by him just now.


    Although Xiao Yanjun saw it, he couldn''t play against the emperor''s big stab. He said that Xiao Zimu had just pulled the Marquis for a while. Just when he wanted to say two more words and stimulate the Marquis to speak.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, finally another minister came in


    The guests were Cheng zhaobing, the Minister of war, and Jing Qibin, the Minister of punishment. They hurriedly saluted and apologized: "I hope the emperor will forgive me for my late arrival."


    The emperor was awed with a face from beginning to end, his complexion was not worried, and his tone was fierce and angry: "Why are you two together?"


    The two looked at each other. Cheng zhaobing leaned back slightly. Jing Qibin, who was left in front, scolded his mother in his heart. He had to step forward slightly and say, "Lord Cheng and I bumped into each other at the east gate, so we came together."


    The emperor looked at him with an eyebrow and asked, "are you two also stopped?"


    Jing Qibin looked stunned: "emperor, do you know?"


    The emperor lowered his eyelids and hissed, "tell me, there are still people who don''t know."


    Jing Qibin followed the emperor''s Yu Guang and glanced at the marquis in front of him on the right. He suddenly understood who the emperor meant by "someone".


    He swallowed his saliva and calmed his uneven breath all the way.


    Seemingly facing the emperor, he actually opened his mouth and told the Marquis: "Weichen got up early and went out of the door. He was stopped by a group of people before he left. There were too many people to stop the car. Weichen''s attendants couldn''t suppress it. Weichen asked after getting off the bus. It turned out that those people were relatives of Zhao Jiajun who died at the beginning of the year..."

 Chapter 495

    Jing Qibin paused here and took a deep look at the marquis.


    The Marquis was baffled by him. Although general Zhao is his father-in-law, what can the relatives of Zhao Jiajun have to do with him? What does it have to do with early summer?


    Suddenly, his heart tightened.


    He almost forgot that he pretended to have been to Zhao Jiajun at the beginning of summer. Is it difficult? What''s the big deal?


    As soon as he read this, he looked back at Jing Qibin and motioned him to finish it in a hurry. Don''t mention words and hang your heart.


    Jing Qibin saw the Marquis frowning, raised his chin slightly to himself, and did not delay. Then he said, "those relatives, they are suing a military doctor named Yi Dao."


    Hou Ye felt even colder when he heard this. Yi Dao was an alias in early summer. He knew that he also wrote a letter of recommendation to Gu Weiyi.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with the trip to Hanyang at the beginning of the year.


    However, what can be done in early summer to make Jing Qibin''s face so ugly?


    Can we let the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty be stopped?


    Soon, the Marquis knew


    Jing Qibin continued with some hesitation: "They sued the Yi Dao for burning the bodies of all the soldiers who died. Those relatives abused, accused and cried bitterly. Their brothers, brothers, fathers and sons guarded the territory and died for their country all their lives. Finally, even the heinous prisoners can still have a whole body, while those brave soldiers who died in the war have no residue. What''s the reason..."


    Lord Hou''s heart trembled when he listened to the sentence "there is no residue left". If he really did such a thing in early summer, he wanted to raise his bone residue by himself. How could it be done in early summer.


    Frame up, someone must frame up with him under his pseudonym!


    Then, Jing Qibin also reported the relatives and identified Yidao as the little Duke of Xiahou house, an alias in early summer. The Duke had known about it for a long time.


    At this time, I don''t listen very much.


    He recognized in his heart that it was a frame up, which must be a naked frame up.


    Jing Qibin finished the story, looked up and asked the emperor. The emperor waved his hand, and Jing Qibin withdrew to one side.


    The emperor glanced at the angry Duke, raised his eyebrows and asked him, "can you hear me clearly?"


    The Marquis had a big neck and a loud voice: "I can''t hear you clearly! He''s full of nonsense and nonsense. My son has been in the mountain for many years. He''s not in good health. Others don''t know. Can you not know, emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the hall of Supreme Harmony "hissed" and dared to talk to the emperor like this. Even Xiao Zimu was beside him and really squeezed a sweat for him.


    The emperor''s face was stunned, but he was also angry and stood up: "I''m not deaf. Why are you yelling? Go to the imperial study and wait."


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the people then ''hissed'' to cool their breath. The Emperor


    Even if you did?


    Also considerate to let him go to the imperial study for tea?


    "Just get out!" The Marquis snorted stiffly.


    But the volume of the speech dropped, and he walked out of the hall with his hands crossed his waist. He didn''t take two steps. His waist was really painful, and then he turned to holding his waist with his hands and went out


    The people in the hall stared at the Marquis and swaggered away until his figure disappeared and other ministers came in one after another.


    Xiao Zimu felt at ease. Looking at the emperor''s attitude towards the Marquis, there was no room for turning around in early summer.


    At this time, his thoughts are similar to those of the marquis. They all think that he was framed in early summer, poisoned and burned his body


    The words of the successive ministers were almost the same as those of Jing Qibin. The civil servants came the latest. After all, the previous court would not bring too many attendants.


    When the generals are surrounded, they can pat their hips and push them away. They leave first.


    But these civil servants were really surrounded and took a long time to get out.


    When all the ministers came together and finished their experiences, they became two factions in the court.


    This is the first time in history that there is no neutrality in the court.


    Or speculate that early summer maliciously deceived and did this immoral thing, and ask for strict investigation and punishment.


    Or guarantee that he was framed for his pure and good character in early summer, and ask for strict investigation and punishment of the person behind the frame.


    The two groups of people quarreled bitterly in the court, holding their own views and not giving in to each other.


    The emperor''s angry face and green veins jumped on his forehead. He patted the table and scolded, "shut up. When you see a group of women and children, you are assimilated, aren''t you? When the Taihe hall is a market, you scold the street?"


    The ministers Xumi paused, lowered their heads, silently moved small steps, returned to their position and stood well.


    "Father, what do you mean?" Xiao Yanjun looked at the quiet hall, took a step slightly and inquired tentatively.


    "You didn''t say anything just now. What do you mean?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Xiao Yanjun stretched his eyebrows and eyes, smiled and strode forward, holding a jade tree facing the wind. He politely and politely said, "since the two sides can''t argue, but both ask for strict investigation, then check it carefully. If not, it''s better to return the young Marquis''s innocence. If..."


    When Xiao Yanjun said this, he paused. On his handsome face, he bent a light smile, and then said, "in the heart of my father, I have my own decision."


    These words were very beautiful. All the ministers nodded in response. Xiao Yanjun had an indisputable joy in his heart. He had not been in the court for a long time and was recognized by everyone!


    In addition to the emperor, who can be recognized by all courtiers.


    There will be some disagreements more or less, but since he finished, everyone agreed with what he said, which made him extremely satisfied and overjoyed.


    Naturally, the emperor did not refute him, but answered his meaning: "then investigate it carefully."


    After the emperor said this, the ministers began to discuss one after another. Who to check is another issue worthy of debate.


    Xiao Yanjun''s people naturally hope to give it to Feng Zhun, the imperial envoy doctor, to check.


    After all, Feng Zhun is their man. It''s not convenient to check.


    The people on Xiao Zimu''s side naturally hope to give it to Dali temple for investigation. As for why, people close to him have a clear idea.


    Just when the two sides were deadlocked again and the emperor was about to attack again, Xiao Yanjun stood up again, raised his hands to the ministers and pressed them down.


    Naturally, all his people stopped, and the people on Xiao Zimu''s side gradually quieted down.


    Everyone looked at him again. The emperor also looked at him with an eyebrow and asked, "King Yu, is this another good way to compromise?"


    Xiao Yanjun stepped forward again. There was a rustle of wind in the place he passed. He bent a gentle smile: "what''s the compromise? The three Hall joint trial will be handed over to the chief judge of Dali temple."

 Chapter 496

    After Xiao Yanjun said this, the group of Ministers headed by him were stunned. They scolded their mother in their heart. They argued for him here for a long time, but they were like a clown.


    Yu Bangzhen, the Minister of LuHong temple, took two steps forward, attached it to his ear and asked tentatively, "Lord, are you wrong? What you just said is to hand it over to Dali temple."


    Xiao mubai looked as usual. He still had a light smile on his lips. He glanced at Yu Bangzhen lightly, and then said to the Emperor: "the case of little marquis is is suitable to be handed over to Dali temple for trial. When the case is finalized, Lord Feng and Lord Jing gather in the third hall for trial. The minister also wants to listen in with the seventh younger brother. If he wants to come to the seventh younger brother, he should also be happy to agree."


    The emperor took back his eyes and lowered his eyelids. After a moment of silence, he looked at Xiao Zimu.


    If in the past, Xiao Zimu had listened to Xiao Yanjun''s questions, he might have been out of the line. But it happened that at this time, the emperor lowered his eyelids, and he stood where he was and didn''t dare to come forward. Until the emperor looked at him, he didn''t hurry out of the line: "my son has no objection."


    Although I don''t know what kind of calculation Xiao Yanjun has in mind and why he suddenly sold such a good one, it''s much more convenient to enter Dali temple in early summer than to go to Feng Zhun.


    The emperor turned his face to Feng Zhun, the imperial envoy doctor who had not spoken, and Kong Changhui, the Minister of Dali Temple: "do you two think so?"


    "Wei Chen felt that what his highness King Yu said was very true. According to the identity of the little Marquis, it should be better to hand it over to Dali temple." Feng Zhun didn''t want to take the hot potato. It was just at the moment of headache that Xiao Yanjun opened the mouth. He pushed the boat with the water and had the best of both worlds.


    First, it was clear that this was Xiao Yanjun''s own intention. The remaining ministers could not spread their resentment on him. They handed over the early summer to Dali temple and made a good deal with Xiao Zimu.


    "Thanks to your highness, your highness is willing to thoroughly investigate this matter, let the truth be made public and give an account to the relatives of the soldiers who died bravely." Kong Changhui had long wanted to take over this matter.


    But he didn''t dare to speak out, afraid that if he mentioned it on his own initiative, it would be counterproductive.


    Now that he had such a good opportunity, the emperor asked. With an impatient heart, he stepped out of the line steadily and made a sound.


    "In that case, as king Yu said, let Dali Temple investigate thoroughly." The emperor looked at Xiao Yanjun with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Yanjun took the lead: "the father is wise."


    The remaining ministers shouted, "the emperor is wise."


    At this time, except that Feng Zhun''s heart was full of joy, the hearts of the remaining ministers were mixed with five flavors.


    Xiao Yanjun''s parties didn''t please with their efforts. They were put forward by his highness King Yu. The color under his eyes was not very good-looking.


    As for Xiao Zimu''s side, although they won Dali temple for early summer, they were still worried about the case on their back. It was a heinous crime of burning the body, and the body of the soldiers was burned.


    If this matter is not found out, let alone the emperor wants to punish him. Even the saliva of those relatives can drown him alive.


    All officials have their own ideas in their hearts, and the only thing in common is that their faces are not very good.


    The following morning Dynasty started some daily affairs step by step. The emperor finally brushed his sleeve and left, and the ministers began to whisper in company, which was related to the case of the little marquis.


    Min Zhisong and others surrounded Xiao Yanjun and asked why they sent people to Dali Temple instead of holding on to such a good opportunity.


    Xiao Yanjun smiled but didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand to show them to be calm and calm. He said in a loud voice in the direction of Kong Changhui: "it''s all right. I believe Lord Kong will deal with it impartially. It''s impossible to indulge in adultery."


    After saying that, he walked to Xiao Zimu: "seven younger brothers, do you say yes or no, the second elder brother took good care of you today."


    Xiao Zimu felt a chill in his heart. It turned out that Xiao Yanjun''s care in the early morning meant this, but there was no minister in the hall to start the event of early summer.


    Then Xiao Yanjun''s care is that he had expected it long ago.


    He knew about it early in the morning. The false accusation must have something to do with him.


    Xiao Zimu took a deep look at Xiao Yanjun, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed at the bottom of his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    A moment later, with a gentle smile, he said to Xiao Yanjun, "Lord Kong will naturally find out the truth and will definitely not tolerate the person behind the frame."


    Xiao Zimu stepped forward and crossed his eyes. Both of them were wearing friendly smiles, one beautiful and the other beautiful and gentle.


    "Second brother, it''s not easy to frame the young marquis." Xiao Zimu said softly with his eyes fixed.


    "Seven younger brothers, I''m afraid the crime of burning corpses is more serious..." Xiao Yanjun looked back at him, and his eyebrows showed great confidence, which made Xiao Zimu frown.


    Xiao Yanjun sprinkled a long smile, brushed his sleeve and left. When he came to Kong Changhui, he stopped.


    "Lord Kong, you have to investigate the case well." After that, he turned his head and swept the Xie Jiming people around him, smiled and then said, "after all, there are so many people waiting to be disappointed together..."


    "You..." Xie Jiming just opened his mouth and was stopped behind by Kong Changhui. He took a step forward slightly and said in a low voice: "the officer hasn''t started to investigate this matter. How can we easily make a conclusion? Please be careful, Lord Yu."


    Xiao Yanjun was dressed in a white robe of crescent moon. The sun shone obliquely into the cage behind him through the main hall, plating him with a layer of light that could not be seen directly.


    For a moment, his eyes and eyebrows stretched out.


    In the backlight, the amazing face rippled with a smile of victory. The light amber eyes showed the inevitable light. He turned naturally, like breaking thousands of golden lights, like ink like Dai''s long hair. With his turn, he swung out a beautiful arc as smooth as silk.


    "Ben Wang, wait and see."


    With the lingering sound of Xiao mubai''s sentence, his body stepped out of the hall of Supreme Harmony, and min Zhisong and others naturally went with him.


    The people around Kong Changhui were filled with righteous indignation.


    Jie Jiming was just stopped by Kong Changhui. He was very dissatisfied. He poked Kong Changhui on the back and said to him, "we are all waiting for you to find out the truth and return the innocence of the young marquis. At that time, I have to take a good look at him."


    Kong Changhui smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and answered again and again.


    "Lord Kong, if you need anything, just speak. I believe in the character of the little marquis."


    Jing Qibin was watching curiously at this time. Xu Wanjun, a servant of the Ministry of household who had never been touched on both sides, unexpectedly ran to Xiao Zimu. They whispered and didn''t know what they were talking about. A familiar voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    He turned to see that it was Cui Xuhong, the Minister of the Ministry of industry. He was smiling and flattering Kong Changhui

 Chapter 497

    Jing Qibin was confused. Min Zhisong, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and Cheng zhaobing, the Minister of the Ministry of war, were naturally Xiao Yanjun''s people. Xie Jiming, the Minister of rites, was so hard tempered that he could stand in line with Xiao Zimu. He was already quite inexplicable.


    Xu Wanjun, the Minister of the Ministry of household, who kept himself clean, even showed his head today, which made Cui Xuhong even more exaggerated. With a shy face, he took the initiative to ask for help.


    With the six films now, except for him, Jing Qibin, have all chosen their masters?


    Naturally, Jing Qibin couldn''t understand Cui Xuhong''s wishful thinking. Cui Xuhong didn''t plan to stand in line, but he was suddenly hit by such a big event in the morning. Although it was absurd, it had been noisy all over the city after all.


    At the beginning of summer, it''s really two things to say whether you can come out of Dali Temple alive.


    In fact, his heart is looking forward to it. It''s best not to come out and go into the yellow spring with his secrets.


    But out of fear of the means of early summer, he did his best to please and expressed his position.


    In case the little Marquis really comes out of Dali Temple unharmed, he will take care of him for the sake of supporting him at the critical moment in the future.


    In this way, the best of both worlds.


    If he died in the early summer, he would be happy to see it. If he was lucky to come out alive, it would not be a bad thing for Cui Xuhong


    Therefore, Cui Xuhong flattered up, and his attitude became more and more attentive and sincere.


    As for Xu Wanjun, he was thinking about LAN Yuying wholeheartedly, and LAN Yuying was closely related to the beginning of summer. The Marquis also threatened that when the funeral period of Princess Yirou passed, he would take LAN Yuying as his adoptive daughter and marry him into his Xu house as the legitimate daughter of the Marquis house.


    At this moment, he naturally did not care about neutrality.


    In addition, last night, the emperor suddenly sent Duke Li to the house to pick up LAN Yuying. At that time, they didn''t think so. They thought that the Duke accepted LAN Yuying as his adopted daughter in advance. The emperor approached the palace to seal the reward.


    When such a big event happened this morning, Xu Wanjun thought about it in his heart. He just felt nervous. He finally retreated from the dynasty, so he went to Xiao Zimu and asked.


    When he entered the hall of Supreme Harmony, the Marquis had gone to the imperial study. Xiao Zimu took the emperor''s attitude towards the Marquis and comforted Xu Wanjun to make him feel at ease.


    Xiao Zimu advised Xu Wanjun not to be impatient, but his heart was impatient.


    These people didn''t know for the time being, but he knew that before that, he had been under house arrest in Ci''an palace in early summer. The crime of poisoning had not been washed. Now, with the burning of corpses, Xiao Zimu pinched his eyebrows and felt a headache.


    He kept comforting himself. Even if he signed the contract, the master also said that there was good luck in evil, and there was a glimmer of vitality


    What does this thread of vitality mean? Is it the emperor?


    At this time, the emperor had returned to the imperial study. The Marquis lay on the couch, holding the old waist and humming continuously.


    The emperor glanced at him and told grandpa Li lightly, "you don''t have to prepare the Duke''s breakfast."


    The Marquis'' miso ''got up at once. Maybe he felt that he was climbing too fast.'' ouch ''gave a sound and lay down again. He was angry and said to Duke Li: "since I entered the palace yesterday, I haven''t entered the palace. The emperor won''t let you prepare breakfast. At this time, you can prepare lunch for me."


    Today''s morning has been delayed for too long. Now it''s almost the end of the hour. It''s almost lunch.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak, Duke Li didn''t dare to answer. He just looked at the marquis in embarrassment.


    The Marquis turned to look at the Emperor: "I actually stood outside the Qingxin hall all night. The weather is cold. Only those who have blown the cold wind all night know..."


    The emperor sneered: "did I let you stand? Did I let you go back? Did you listen?"


    The Marquis sighed sadly: "yes, why don''t I listen! If I had obeyed and withdrawn and didn''t take an arrow for someone, my old waist wouldn''t be able to stand the cold wind now. Ah, no, I can''t stand the cold all night..."


    "Go down and get ready." The green tendon in front of the emperor''s forehead jumped, made a noise, interrupted the Marquis, and waved to Grandpa Li.


    Li Gong led the God to nod slightly to the marquis. He answered "yes" and retreated.


    The Emperor didn''t scold the Marquis until Duke Li''s figure retreated: "do you want to order your face?"


    The Lord glanced: "my son''s life is dying. What face do I want?"


    When the emperor was mentioned by him, he got angry and snorted coldly: "do you know that chu''er went to Hanyang?"


    The Marquis blinked and thought in his heart that the emperor was cheating him? Or do you really know?


    The emperor looked at his innocent face, With a sneer: "When General Zhao returned to Beijing, he first asked me for mercy for a military doctor named Yi Dao. At that time, I was still curious about what kind of person could be worth General Zhao talking to me, but his expression flashed and avoided talking. I remembered that this was General Zhao''s first plea, so I didn''t embarrass him. Now I think it''s reasonable."


    The Marquis looked relaxed: "emperor, aren''t you kidding? It''s like chu''er really burned the body. If so, I''ll raise his ashes myself, not to mention that the father-in-law will plead for him."


    The emperor looked at his self-confidence and smiled angrily: "is it right? Send a letter and ask old general Zhao."


    When the Marquis heard the speech, his face, which had just gone to Panasonic, coagulated again, and his voice took a tremor: "really, it''s really chu''er, burning, burning?"


    The emperor snorted coldly, and his face was indisputable.


    The Marquis looked unbelievable: "how could it be? Chu''er''s child ran all the way to Hanyang to burn the body? What did he figure? Did the father-in-law make a mistake?"


    The emperor tightened his mouth and lowered his eyelids: "I know what to do. Don''t give me a face of killing relatives for righteousness here."


    Naturally, old general Zhao didn''t just plead for mercy. He told about what the military doctor named Yi Dao did in the Zhao family barracks, including his efforts for the battle of guarding the city and the detailed reason why he insisted on burning the body.


    At that time, the emperor thought that old general Zhao only felt pity for the compassion of Yi Dao, so he made an exception for him.


    Now it seems that he was the doctor who made a comeback in early summer!


    The emperor did not clear up the whole matter until he heard the accusations conveyed by the ministers and connected the whole matter in the early Dynasty.


    Until now, it was determined that in early summer, he was not only good at medicine, but also very good at it.


    As soon as the emperor read this, he was even more angry and patted the table: "it turns out that he has always been solving my poison and pretended to collude with LAN Yuying to deceive the king in her name!"

 Chapter 498

    The Marquis''s face changed greatly. He got up and stepped forward quickly. It''s not because there are so many things that deceive the king.


    What shocked him was the previous sentence: "when did you get poisoned? Chu''er just said you were in a bad condition. I thought I had looked at you long ago."


    The emperor examined him carefully for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t look fake, he sneered: "it seems that you, who are a father, have been kept in the dark."


    The Marquis looked anxious: "have you solved the poison now?"


    The emperor glanced at him slightly alienated: "I have found someone and will be solved in a few days."


    The Marquis looked puzzled: "what poison? Can''t chu''er solve it after being treated for so long?"


    The emperor suddenly raised his eyes, which were full of palpitating coldness: "you knew he could cure?"


    The Marquis blushed and coughed twice: "he was weak since childhood and became a doctor for a long time. Although I heard it occasionally, I haven''t been seen by him. Isn''t he ill?"


    The emperor was suspicious: "how did he tell you about treatment?"


    After a little thought, the Marquis hid the matter that Xiang Chengfang came to the Marquis house: "he followed me to the palace to see you that day. Seeing that you didn''t look very well, he wanted to have a good look for you. He was afraid of poor medical skills, so he found Ying''er as a reason."


    The emperor sneered: "the medical skill is not good? It''s old general Zhao who said it himself."


    Hou Ye smiled awkwardly: "my father-in-law doesn''t understand this. I''m afraid he''s bluffing me..."


    The emperor looked at him thoughtfully. He was bluffing without bluffing. You didn''t count in your heart.


    Hou Ye smiled more and more embarrassed, and they looked at each other speechless for a moment.


    Just at this time, father-in-law Li took the meal and spread it outside. The emperor asked him to come in and cloth the dishes. Then he waved his hand, and father-in-law Li withdrew.


    The Marquis gave the emperor a chopstick dish and asked, "is that why you shut chu''er to Ci''an palace?"


    The chopsticks that the emperor had just picked up were immediately put down again and fell heavily on the table: "if you dare to poison me, I will give you and Lansheng face without immediately cutting off his head."


    The Marquis had been frozen all night and stood all night. He was hungry until now. When he said this, he was so surprised that he choked by the soup and coughed continuously.


    The emperor looked at him with cold eyes, his face flushed and his ears flushed with coughing, and said nothing.


    The Marquis finally got angry, got up and looked angrily at the Emperor: "who said that bastard words? You will believe it? Although chu''er was not raised with us since childhood, he was also brought up very well. How could he do such a rebellious thing, and there is no reason to do it."


    The Emperor didn''t believe it before, but now


    "Last night, he brought an antidote into the palace for me to take. I passed it to Yuan Guangyi and poured the antidote into the chicken''s mouth. The chicken''s mouth and eyes bled and died on the spot!" The emperor was very angry and his face was ferocious: "I was absolutely angry on the spot, you know? What if I took it?"


    The Marquis sat down dejectedly. As the emperor said, he didn''t dare to think


    If the emperor takes it


    Take


    At this time, he knew that he could still be put under house arrest in Ci''an palace in early summer. It was really because of Zhao Lansheng''s love that he was especially kind


    Naturally, the Marquis didn''t believe that the emperor would be poisoned in early summer. There must be something else. He settled down and thought about it. He looked up to the angry emperor and said, "there must be something strange about this. You just put chu''er under house arrest last night. Today, all officials were stopped in the street. All this is for chu''er."


    The emperor''s face was a little pale. The Marquis could see it, but how could he not see it.


    If it hadn''t been for General Zhao''s return to Beijing who had told him in detail about the burning of the corpse, perhaps in the morning, when he first heard about it, he was angry with the poisoning of yesterday, and a will would have cut off the head of early summer.


    Now that he had agreed to General Zhao, he was open to the military doctor named Yi Dao. In the early days, he naturally knew it well and his reason still existed.


    As the Marquis said, the strange thing in this matter also made him suspicious.


    In addition, he received LAN Yuying into the Palace last night and tried to make a side attack.


    It seems that the child really knows nothing, which makes him think about the poisoning in early summer.


    "Emperor, please give me some time to check this. I''ll give you an explanation." Seeing that his complexion was loose, the Marquis came forward and begged.


    "No, I''ll check it myself." The emperor looks pale. This matter involves a woman who he doesn''t want anyone to know. Naturally, he won''t give it to the Marquis to check.


    "Emperor, are you worried that I will cover up chu''er?" The Marquis was confused when he refused.


    It is reasonable to say that the emperor should give him a chance to prove his innocence.


    "Stay in the Marquis''s residence. If I can believe you have nothing to do with this matter, you are already generous." The emperor said at last, his eyes were getting colder and his tone was getting colder.


    The Marquis knows his temperament and knows that it is not appropriate to talk more at this time.


    In addition, he also knew in his heart that, as the emperor said, the emperor had not doubted him from beginning to end. He had given him enough trust and could not rely on past feelings and excessive extravagance.


    "I''ll go back to the Marquis house and stay in peace. I won''t hinder your eyes here." The Marquis simply got up and left.


    The emperor''s grace is one thing. He always believes that it is also true that he was wronged by the emperor in early summer.


    Therefore, the tone of the Marquis when he left was also hard.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back. His face softened again. He smiled and asked, "don''t let me check. Can I go to Ci''an palace to see him?"


    A teacup was thrown over, and the Marquis jumped away in time. The broken porcelain on the ground represented the emperor''s answer.


    "Don''t look, don''t look!" The Marquis''s neck was so strong that he turned and walked out of the imperial study.


    The emperor looked at the closed door and thought about going to see lanyuying.


    Last night, before he had time to ask anything, the Marquis suddenly came to the Qingxin hall. He sent blue feather cherry to the Queen''s side hall and planned to go there later.


    I didn''t think that the Marquis''s stop was a night.


    As soon as the emperor read this, he was about to call Duke Li to drive the palace of Kunning, but the door was suddenly pushed open again. The Marquis poked in a head, looked at him with a smile on his face, and asked, "son can''t see it. Let Duke Li send me out of the palace. Is that all right?"


    Pointing to him, the emperor said angrily, "now, immediately, immediately go back to the house!"


    The Marquis was roared by him, his head shrank back, his face wrinkled together, his eyes closed, and a moment later opened a crack: "Grandpa Li?"


    "No..." before the word "door" behind the emperor could say it, the Marquis immediately answered, "OK."


    Then, a particularly loud voice came from the Marquis outside the house: "let''s go, Grandpa Li, the Emperor just said no problem..."

 Chapter 499

    Duke Li listened to the voice of the Marquis and waited at the door for a while. Seeing that there was no intention to refute, he bowed and invited a salute and led the way in front.


    The Marquis followed him and thanked him: "thank you, Grandpa Li, for giving me a message in time."


    Duke Li smiled and said, "if you don''t know where to go, the Lord usually takes care of the slaves. Although the slaves can''t help with the affairs of the little Lord, they can still do it by sending someone to support them."


    The Marquis nodded and said, "what happened after my son entered the Palace last night?"


    Duke Li didn''t know the real reason of this matter, so he had to catch a chicken from himself and tell him the paragraph when Yuan Guangyi fed the medicine. After hearing this, the Marquis had a little point in his heart.


    "My son has to rely on Grandpa Li to manage one or two in Ci''an palace." The Marquis patted his hand without trace and stuffed a few silver tickets.


    Duke Li was stunned and repeatedly refused: "don''t you know that the case mentioned in the court today was handed over to Dali temple for thorough investigation. It is estimated that the little Duke will be sent to Dali temple."


    The Marquis was stunned. He had just been poisoned by the emperor in the imperial study. He vaguely remembered that the emperor said he knew well and didn''t sound angry. He was negligent for a moment. He didn''t think of such a thing until Duke Li mentioned it.


    The Marquis stuffed the silver ticket into his sleeve again: "then it''s right to thank you for your kindness last night. Don''t refuse grandpa Li."


    "That''s funny..." Grandpa Li grinned and stuffed the silver note into his sleeve.


    "I''m counting on Grandpa Li in the future..." Hou Ye patted him on the shoulder.


    Duke Li bowed his head and bowed his body: "break the old slave. It''s all what slaves should do."


    The Duke falsely gave him a hand. Duke Li got up and walked towards the outside of the palace. Duke Li fell behind and said on his side about the situation in Ci''an palace in early summer.


    Until he saw the palace gate, the Marquis stopped and said to him, "please send grandpa Li off. Hurry back to work."


    Duke Li saluted and walked away with a smile.


    Outside the palace gate, Cong Ting has been waiting since last night. Seeing that he always figured out the palace, he hurried to meet him.


    The Marquis was not surprised to see him, but outside the palace gate, all the guards of the Marquis house were basically dispatched, which really surprised the marquis.


    He looked at Cong ting and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you received the news that the young master is going to be sent to Dali temple and plans to rob the prison?"


    Cong Ting shook his head and wanted to stop talking. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Lord, get on the carriage first."


    The Marquis glanced at him suspiciously, and was helped into the carriage by him. The guards of the Marquis house, wrapped up in three layers inside and outside, hugged the carriage and drove slowly on the way back to the house.


    "When can I go back to my house?" The Marquis opened the window and looked out.


    He was also curious. He stayed in the palace all night with the beginning of summer. Who could call the moving Cong court to make such a big battle!


    Cong Ting gave him a hand. The Marquis glanced at him and took his arm. Cong Ting hurriedly released it and hurriedly closed the window. Only then did he apologize: "my subordinates trespassed."


    The Marquis asked in a deep voice, "who gave the order?"


    Cong Ting didn''t have time to answer. The carriage turned the corner and swarmed up. Thousands of people surrounded it. There was a lot of abuse. There was a leader''s voice taking the lead in shouting: "your son has lost all conscience. Don''t you hand it in quickly!"


    "Civilians are angry!"


    "Hand over the little Marquis and put the soul of the soldiers who died in the battle!"


    "An Ying soul!"


    "A hypocrite of respectability!"


    "Hypocrite..."


    The carriage stalled, sometimes shaking slightly.


    The Marquis couldn''t help opening a gap. The dark crowd outside the car was blocked. All looked angry. Holding the vegetable leaf and egg basket, he threw it all over the carriage.


    He finally knew why Cong Ting sent so many bodyguards. He really didn''t expect that these relatives were much more emotional than what Jing Qibin said in the early Dynasty.


    "Does Jing Zhaoyin care? Does the Ministry of punishment care?" The Marquis put down the window and asked coldly.


    "Before that, a group of people who spread rumors everywhere had been arrested. These people just stayed here and didn''t commit a crime. The government had no reason to catch them..." Cong Ting lowered his head and glanced at the Hou Ye''s face from time to time. Before he finished his words, there was a riot outside the carriage.


    The sound that was a little neat just now turned into an uproar. I vaguely heard: "what hits people, what kills people."


    As soon as the Hou Ye''s face changed, he ordered Cong Ting, "go out and have a look."


    Cong Ting answered and opened the door.


    Who ever thought that the people who were besieged were more excited when they saw the carriage door opened, and the people who were close were desperate to pull the bodyguard up.


    Just now, because a bodyguard pushed and pushed the people trying to get close to the carriage, the man fell down on the spot and vomited blood in his mouth. He shouted that the Lord beat people in public and tried to kill people and cover up his son.


    Because of this, the bodyguards didn''t dare to fight again and could only stop with their bodies, but those people actually climbed up with their bodies, their hands and feet were agile and their steps were light. In a moment, they rushed up and raised their hands to greet the people below.


    The bodyguards couldn''t resist at all. Cong Ting pulled his sword forward and planned to hurt one and make an example. The Duke quickly ordered him to take back his sword.


    Just as Cong Ting frowned and took his sword back to its scabbard, a man rushed straight. Cong Ting was about to kick it.


    At this time, two men suddenly fell from the sky. One of them, a man in gray, grabbed the back shoulder of the man who jumped into the carriage from behind, half turned in the air, clasped his arms with his hands, and stood firmly in front of the carriage.


    At first glance, the Marquis thought it was a raven coming. He looked back, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tall nose and a firm and handsome face. It seemed that it was not a raven, but


    "Uncle, are you surprised to be late?" Zhao Xingwen asked him.


    The Marquis was stunned for a moment and shook his head. He was thinking about how he came in such a timely manner. He saw a man in black standing beside Zhao Xingwen. His eyes glanced at his face. It was Xiao mubai, who was easy to look, and his heart was immediately clear.


    "I''m Zhao Xingwen, the eldest grandson of General Zhao. Please be quiet and listen to me." Zhao Xingwen clasped the man who had just rushed forward with one hand and pressed down on the people under him with the other hand.


    The commotion slowed down for most of the moment, and the man who had just been pushed by the bodyguard and fell to the ground to vomit blood glanced around, looked at the wind and waves flattened, and suddenly howled: "General Zhao''s house and Xiahou''s house are in laws. How can you listen to him breaking here..."

 Chapter 500

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a dark shadow flashed quickly from the carriage. At the moment of the breeze, he took up his clothes and danced lightly. Before the people could see it clearly, the man had been lifted by the dark shadow and jumped to the carriage


    When everyone saw it clearly, Xiao mubai had clasped the man''s hands with one hand and stood next to Zhao Xingwen.


    He raised his spare hand, wiped some residual blood stains on the corner of the man''s mouth, took it to his nose, sniffed it, then hissed, then turned to the people and said to the people, "don''t you think his blood stopped too fast?"


    I don''t think so. When Xiao mubai said this, people found that the man had vomited a big mouthful of blood just now. He was seriously injured and couldn''t afford to lie on the ground.


    Why now, I can only see a little blood stain left on the corner of my mouth.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes motioned Cong ting to come forward and hold the man. He stretched out his hand and squeezed his jaw open, and put his hand into his mouth.


    The people were stunned by his move, covered their mouths and stunned


    Just when they were stunned, Xiao mubai pulled out a red thing from the man''s mouth.


    "This is a sheep intestines bag. It contains the juice of red rose. It is cashed with honey. It spits out after being bitten in the mouth, which is very like blood." Xiao mubai said here, holding the red sausage bag, shook it in front of the man, and said to him with a slight joke: "I think it tastes good."


    Most of the people''s faces changed and looked at each other.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense..." there was a sudden sound in the crowd. Before he finished, he was swept by Xiao mubai''s eyes. He looked coldly and silenced.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can smell it yourself. You may not smell the flowers, but you can smell it. It''s not the smell of blood." Xiao mubai took two steps forward, squatted down at the edge of the carriage and stretched out the sheep intestines bag towards the people.


    Someone came forward to smell it curiously and shouted, "there''s really no fishy smell!"


    Xiao mubai turned his head to Zhao Xingwen and raised his chin at him.


    Zhao Xingwen received the signal, cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "you relatives of Zhao''s soldiers, you were born in the state of Xiao, and the head is in the state of Xiao. Don''t you believe my grandfather Zhao Dingshan? He really knows about the burning of the corpse, but it''s not the work of the young marquis. Don''t be provoked by the evil man."


    For the people of Xiao state, the name of Zhao Dingshan is not only a heavy word, but also a kind of faith. In terms of prestige, even the emperor can''t match it.


    After all, the Emperor today is still the prince who came out of the camp of old general Zhao


    The people at the bottom began to talk about it one after another. Someone yelled and asked, "we are all relatives of soldiers. Where did we come from?"


    "Yes, yes. We are all relatives and family members of soldiers..." the People Echoed one after another.


    "Oh?" Zhao Xingwen took a step forward and asked him, "so are you?"


    The man nodded frequently, but there was a trace of panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I have been in the military camp since I was seven years old. I grew up in the camp since I was a child. You tell me, whose relative are you and whose name is he?"


    The man''s eyes were flickering, and he was stared by Zhao Xingwen and blurted out: "Wang Dapeng, his name is Wang Dapeng."


    Zhao Xingwen raised a hint of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and suddenly spoke sternly: "how old is he this year? How many people in his family? What looks like? Is he married? Can he have children? What are the characteristics?"


    The man was stunned by his series of questions. He swallowed his saliva but couldn''t speak.


    "Since you are his relative, you should be very familiar with stopping the Marquis''s frame today for his sake. Shouldn''t you be able to answer these questions?" Zhao Xingwen sneered and then turned to the people below: "if I ask you these questions, you should be able to answer them."


    People at the bottom nodded that these problems are normal for wives, children and children, but what''s the matter with this person?


    Zhao Xingwen turned to the man: "in the Zhao family military camp, there is only one man named Wang Dapeng. He entered the military camp 23 years ago. He is 39 years old. His parents have died and his family has a wife and children."


    The man nodded desperately: "yes, yes, I''m his son. My mother is old and weak and can''t come..."


    Zhao Xingwen laughed and then kicked him on the back knee. The man fell on his knees with a plop. Zhao Xingwen leaned over and said to him, "but I just talked nonsense..."


    The man''s face was instantly pale, and his eyes showed a fierce color: "it turned out that General Zhao would deceive people, too. Everyone saw it."


    "War never tires of deceit." The smile on Zhao Xingwen''s lips became deeper and deeper: "what everyone can see is that your lie has been pierced. You are not the relatives of Zhao''s soldiers at all. You are just ordered to frame up the little Marquis, provoke the real relatives to form opposition with the Marquis, arouse public resentment and reap benefits."


    The people below were in an uproar. First, Xiao mubai pulled out the sheep intestines bag, and then Zhao Xingwen personally exposed the man''s lie.


    The wind suddenly changed, and public opinion suddenly began to scold the two swindlers in the carriage.


    "Relatives of Zhao Jiajun, the emperor has handed over the burning of the corpse to Dali temple for thorough investigation, and will certainly give you an explanation. Before the results are found out, don''t listen to rumors, be fanned by people with intentions, spread false news and make malicious use of them. I hope you can see in the face of old general Zhao, temporarily believe in the innocence of the little Marquis and make way for the marquis."


    The people at the bottom looked at each other until a man took the first step backward and shouted, "I believe in general Zhao."


    Then someone took the second step, the third step


    More and more people shouted the name of old general Zhao and gradually separated a way.


    A small number of people who still insist on surrounding the car appear particularly abrupt and incompatible with the people around them.


    "If you people don''t let him, are you coming with him?" Xiao mubai pointed to the man kneeling in front of the carriage, glanced coldly at the small group of people, and asked them sternly.


    The faces of those people were instantly embarrassed. Xiao mubai snorted coldly: "no, if you also come to talk about it, whose relatives are you?"


    The people pointed at them and asked whose relatives they were.


    Finally, they were forced to flee in all directions. The people believed Zhao Xingwen''s words more and more and completely made way for the marquis.


    Zhao Xingwen gave a correct military salute to the people in two rows: "I, Zhao Xingwen! Thank you for your relatives and family members of Zhao''s soldiers and soldiers. I will certainly give you an explanation about this!"

 Chapter 501

    Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Cong Ting took the man in Zhao Xingwen''s hand, twisted them to a bodyguard and asked him to send them to the criminal department. Then he approached Zhao Xingwen and pasted them in his ear, whispering: "young master Biao, you are so brave today."


    Zhao Xingwen opened his mouth and proudly raised his chin at him: "in fact, you can say this loudly..."


    Zhao Xingwen had just raised his image in Cong Ting''s heart. Because of this sentence and the dese on his face, he recovered in a moment.


    Xiao mubai stepped forward and patted Zhao Xingwen on the shoulder: "OK, go and see the Marquis quickly."


    Zhao Xingwen was relieved from his complacency and quickly replied, "yes, yes, look at my uncle."


    Cong Ting had already opened the door for them. Since the Marquis recognized that the one standing next to Zhao Xing''s tattoo was Xiao mubai, who changed his appearance, he closed the door of the carriage again. The old God opened a window to watch the play.


    After watching this big play, the appreciation of Xiao mubai added two points. I felt more and more that the child in early summer not only inherited his intelligence, but also Lansheng''s beauty.


    Most importantly, he also inherited Lansheng''s vision of choosing men


    When the Marquis entered the Palace last night, on the way, Xiao mubai, after Yi Rong, got on his carriage and showed his identity. The Marquis learned that he had secretly returned to Beijing early and had lived in the Marquis house for half a month. He also sternly scolded him how he could be greedy for his children''s private affairs and abandon the important task of Garrisoning the frontier.


    Xiao mubai was stunned by him and didn''t argue. Only when he scolded enough and was relieved of his anger, he reopened his mouth and said to him, "now I''ve come back. Let''s see if we can get ah Chu out of the Palace first?"


    Hou Ye''s face was chilly: "the skinny child didn''t know what goods he had provoked. According to Duke Li, the emperor was very angry."


    He said that the color inside was a little loose: "but you don''t have to worry too much. I think the emperor also scares him. He won''t really take him. As long as it''s not killing the king and usurping the throne, it''s all a small matter."


    Lord Hou, who knows? He will prophesy


    At that time, he also took a senior posture and comforted Xiao mubai with sincere words. Don''t worry too much. He was still there.


    "How are you, uncle?" Zhao Xingwen advanced the carriage and asked with concern on his face.


    The Marquis glanced at Xiao mubai, who was beside him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, his face showed a happy color, and nodded to him. Xiao mubai nodded in response.


    Hou ye then took back his eyes, turned to Zhao Xingwen and praised him: "no problem, you came in time."


    Xiao mubai glanced at Zhao Xingwen lightly: "originally, you can come in time."


    Zhao Xingwen smiled awkwardly, laughing and pounding Xiao mubai: "yes, yes, just walk faster."


    The Marquis was thinking about his own affairs and didn''t notice this move. He had too many words to ask Xiao mubai, but he was afraid to involve Zhao Xingwen.


    Therefore, after a little thought, he raised his head and said to Zhao Xingwen with a smile, "you are so brave today. If you don''t show your face in front of the car frame, the news from the streets and lanes came to miss Huo''s ears, you can shake your prestige."


    Zhao Xingwen''s eyes lit up, gave a thumbs up to the Marquis and said with admiration: "my uncle is really smart. No wonder he was able to cheat my aunt... Well, coax me."


    Hou Ye smiled: "then go quickly."


    "All right." Zhao Xingwen got up and walked to the door, but suddenly stopped and looked back: "uncle, I also want to ask my cousin about your attitude towards the emperor this night in the palace?"


    The Marquis waved to him, "that boy, what''s the use of worrying about you? Go out quickly. If it''s later, the carriage should go to the Marquis house."


    Zhao Xingwen pondered that what Hou ye said was not unreasonable. When he thought about it, the boy at the beginning of summer didn''t need to worry about himself. He immediately answered yes and opened the door with joy.


    At present, the relatives of the soldiers and soldiers all retreated and gave way to a road. Cong Ting had already ordered the guards not to surround the carriage, but to open the road in front and back.


    Therefore, the current drive is much faster than before.


    Zhao Xingwen took a look, jumped to the frame and complained to Cong Ting: "Why are you walking so fast, slow down..."


    Cong Ting was confused by his complaint. Inexplicably, he grabbed the reins in his hand. He looked at him in a daze, straightened his waist, stared with a face, and drove the carriage with a loud voice.


    However, the whip was waved out heavily, and the action was natural and clean. When it fell, it was light and could not be lighter


    After Zhao Xingwen got out of the carriage, the Marquis and Xiao mubai in the carriage looked at each other, and they asked at the same time, "how about it?"


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and asked, "I''d better say it first."


    The Marquis nodded slightly, saying everything from entering the palace to just before he came.


    Meanwhile, he also added some speculation about the emperor''s attitude and the judgment of the current situation.


    When the end came, I couldn''t help scolding the emperor. Lard was blindfolded. How can I doubt that I poisoned him in early summer.


    Xiao mubai coughed awkwardly. The Marquis reacted and said, "well, your father is really old, but I can''t carry it clearly."


    Xiao mubai hesitated for a while before saying, "the poison on my father''s body was not from ah Chu."


    The Marquis was very satisfied with Xiao mubai''s trust in early summer, and echoed: "that''s right, even you..."


    But before he finished his words, Xiao mubai coughed again and interrupted him, and then said, "but the antidote given by ah Chu is really poisonous..."


    Hearing the sound of miso, the Marquis stood up excitedly: "is it the antidote made by chu''er himself?"


    "Yes." Seeing the sudden change of the Duke''s face, Xiao mubai immediately said, "but ah Chu is really refining the antidote, but he was put forward."


    The Marquis looked a little pale, but he was still very ugly. He always thought that the medicine might have been dropped halfway, and it must have been planted and framed by someone with a heart.


    But I didn''t expect that it was really refined and presented in early summer.


    In his mind, he remembered the sentence said by the emperor. What if it was me?


    If the emperor really ate it, it would be hard to argue. I can''t wash it clearly


    He looked anxiously at Xiao mubai: "what''s going on and who designed him behind his back?"


    Xiao mubai has a headache in helping his forehead. It''s not convenient for him to tell the Marquis all about some things for the time being. First, he''s afraid of worrying about him and second, he''s afraid of implicating him.


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows and said vaguely to him, "some things are long and inconvenient at the moment, but don''t worry too much, I''m here."


    Although the Marquis was eager to know the context, it could be seen that he looked embarrassed. He forbeared and stopped questioning.


    But after listening to the sentence behind him, ''don''t worry too much, I''m here for everything'', how can it sound so familia

 Chapter 502

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the words behind Xiao mubai were familiar. Finally, he patted his thigh and remembered it. Isn''t it the words that he comforted Xiao mubai with an elder''s posture before he entered the Palace last night


    As like as two peas, it''s original.


    Xiao mubai originally just wanted to relax the Marquis''s heart, but after saying that, he found that there was a blush on the Marquis''s face.


    He saw the Marquis gradually lowering his head. For a moment, he didn''t know what he said wrong, which made him unhappy.


    Xiao mubai had planned to tell him what happened after he entered the palace.


    But when I saw the prince''s face, I was silent.


    Fortunately, this embarrassing silence did not last long. The carriage was rushed to the Hou house by Zhao Xingwen at an extremely slow speed.


    Xiao mubai got off the carriage first and reached out to help him. The Marquis thought about it and took it up. They got off the carriage and walked to the house.


    Zhao Xingwen originally wanted to follow them, but as soon as he entered the Hou''s house, he saw that Dali temple had sent someone to pass it on, hoping that General Zhao could go there.


    After all, the case of burning corpses involved Zhao Jiajun, and Zhao Xingwen was the only one left in the capital. It was normal for Kong Changhui to send someone to ask him.


    Zhao Xingwen looked excited and asked the official, "has the little Marquis been handed over to Dali temple?"


    The official turned his head to the same Marquis and said, "Lord Kong revealed that the emperor said he would send the little marquis to Dali temple in the evening."


    Xiao mubai looked at the official who wanted to appease the Marquis and asked him, "are you the person next to Kong Changhui?"


    The official nodded: "my subordinate''s name is Guan Xi. He was transferred from the Ministry of punishment with Lord Kong. Lord Kong asked me to bring a message to the Marquis so that he doesn''t have to remember."


    Hou ye and Xiao mubai looked at each other and knew the implication of Guan Xi, that is, Kong Changhui indirectly said that he would take good care of him in Dali temple in early summer, and certainly would not let him be wronged.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xingwen tilted his lips and followed Guan Xi to bargain: "in that case, what if I were in the past at night."


    Guan Xi was embarrassed: "General Zhao, don''t embarrass your subordinates..."


    Zhao Xingwen''s face coagulated, but Xiao mubai gave him a sign in his eyes. The Marquis also waved to him to let him go.


    Zhao Xingwen flattened his mouth and took a step with dissatisfaction. He was still muttering, "what''s the matter with Kong Changhui? I thought he was smart."


    Hou ye and Xiao mubai looked at his swearing back and shook their heads helplessly at the same time.


    It is precisely because Kong Changhui is clever that he deliberately staggers the time of their inquiry and examination. Otherwise, his cousins and cousins will fall together. It is not clear that the population has left people to talk about.


    Since I entered Dali temple in early summer, it''s still difficult to meet


    "I thought Xingwen had become smarter. It seems that today, it''s all your idea." The Marquis looked at Xiao mubai.


    Xiao Mu''s white face showed humility and nodded slightly.


    "Come on, go to the study and tell me what has happened since last night." The Marquis then turned around, and Xiao mubai immediately followed up.


    They walked side by side towards the Longwu garden and entered the study. Cong Ting stayed outside the house. Just about to close the door, Xiao mubai said to him, "go to the cloud habitat and see if the Raven has come back."


    Cong Ting glanced over him at the marquis. Seeing his nod, he replied yes and retreated.


    Xiao mubai turned back and sat down next to the marquis. He raised some words in his heart, picked out something to say and told him.


    As for yuefengwan, lanyuying, and those bad thoughts in the past, they naturally hide them.


    After walking from the badminton hall at the beginning of last summer, Xiao mubai kept silent outside the window for a long time, thinking about when and how the moon wind will pull his next shot.


    I didn''t expect to come so quickly and violently


    He had found out that Lan Yuying was sent to Kunning Palace by the emperor and asked Xiao Muhong to pretend to know the news of house arrest in early summer. He went to Ci''an palace to visit him and tell him the location of LAN Yuying.


    He explained some things to AI Yang. He just left the feather couplet hall and secretly went to Yaohua palace. He found you Rui and asked her to report to Xiao Zimu.


    After finishing these things, the sky had a sign of early light. In the third quarter of Yin, he changed his face again, lowered his head along the side, and planned to wait for the Marquis at the west gate.


    I thought this was the way to the hall of supreme harmony. At this time, many ministers should rush to the court.


    I didn''t think it was strange and quiet, and there was no one.


    The more he walked, the more he felt something was wrong. He turned back to the hall of Supreme Harmony and glanced at it. At the end of the day, no minister came to court.


    He was alert and knew that he must have gone out of the palace. He rushed back to the west gate. Zeng Fengjia was the gatekeeper he had promoted. Xiao mubai led him over, lit the token of King Mo''s house and left the palace.


    After he left the palace, he turned to a remote corner, grabbed a tree, lit a tail whistle, and the dark guards waiting outside the palace, including Bian Ding and Jiang Yan, who waited all night in early summer, also came one after another and put on the branches. Without waiting for him to ask, he had already opened his mouth to report the specific situation of Ministers being surrounded, chased and intercepted at the intersections of the upper court in Chang''an city.


    Xiao mubai was surprised. Unexpectedly, the burning of the corpse was exposed at this time, pointing to the beginning of summer.


    Although I don''t know where the rumor leaked from Zhao Jiajun, it is obviously a carefully planned layout to block the minister''s early days on such an unscrupulous and large scale.


    At present, only Zhao Xingwen can appease these people. He has to go to him.


    But he didn''t know when the Marquis would come out, and he was worried that the people behind him would hurt the marquis.


    Therefore, he ordered Bian Ding to inform Cong Ting, who was waiting outside the palace, to go back to the house and mobilize all the guards to meet the Marquis outside the palace.


    If he went to General Zhao''s house and didn''t have time to come back, he could be sure that the Marquis would not be hurt by taking advantage of the chaos.


    Without delay, Bian Ding immediately took orders to find the carriage outside the palace gate and informed Cong Ting who was waiting there.


    Xiao mubai used his lightness skills all the way to General Zhao''s mansion before the night was bright.


    On the day of Du Kun''s wedding, Xiao mubai once came to General Zhao''s house with Zhao Xingwen and took General Zhao to Du''s house. He was quite clear about the layout of General Zhao''s house.


    He turned into Zhao Xingwen''s courtyard alone and knocked out the attendant guarding the door. Originally, he wanted to pry open his door. With a slight push, the door opened. It''s really informal


    He went into the house, put his hand over Zhao Xingwen''s mouth and shook Zhao Xingwen, who was still sleeping with his head covered.


    Zhao Xingwen opened his eyes in a trance and saw a strange man covering his mouth. He was surprised and flew up and kicked him straight.


    Xiao mubai quickly whispered in his ear, "it''s my king!"

 Chapter 503

    Su Qian''an listened to the voice was indeed Xiao mubai, so he took his legs back, patted him gently and covered his hand.


    Xiao mubaisong opened his hand and stepped back two steps to urge him: "get up and follow me. I''m afraid the marquis will be in danger if you''re late."


    Zhao Xingwen got out of bed with a sound and reached for the robe on the hanger beside him.


    In a moment, the outstretched hand suddenly clenched its fist and quickly waved to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai frowned slightly and stepped aside.


    Zhao Xingwen saw that he couldn''t hit the target and opened his posture: "small sample, I''m hiding very fast."


    Xiao Mu frowned more and more tightly and shouted in a low voice, "what Wang just said..."


    Before he finished, Zhao Xingwen kicked him again: "dare you call yourself king and find someone with a similar voice to fool me before dawn?"


    Xiao mubai jumped with green veins on his forehead. While jumping to avoid his kick, he said to him, "I am really..."


    Zhao Xingwen interrupted him again, chased him and jumped into the air. He pointed his palm at his neck and scolded: "it''s you ghost, your highness King Mo is still far away in Chongqing!"


    Xiao mubai bit his teeth and finally turned his back. When his wrists were staggered, his five fingers put on his wrist and pulled him in front of him.


    Four eyes looked at each other, Xiao mubai''s eyes were cold and fierce, and there was a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhao Xingwen''s whole body looks like being locked by a beast, and a familiar sense of oppression is instantly caged down. At such a close distance, Zhao Xingwen can clearly see his appearance.


    The man''s appearance is ordinary, his face is waxy yellow, and his lips are very thin, but there is a skim on it, which makes him want to beat his moustache


    Although his nose is still high and straight, the corners of his eyes are drooping. There is no half of Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes, but the eyes in his eyes are too similar!


    And the familiar sense of oppression, what''s going on


    "Zhao Xingwen, I''m afraid you still want to hold the basin again, squat on the horse step and burn a row of sleeping incense for you!" Xiao mubai took him by the wrist and said, approaching one step.


    Zhao Xingwen''s complexion suddenly changed. After listening to a sentence, he took a step back. Finally, he retreated to the bedside and was butted by the bed. He sat back on the bed, swallowed his saliva and asked in a trembling voice: "your face, your Highness the king of ink..."


    "Don''t Yi Rong know?" With a cold voice, Xiao mubai threw his robe in his backhand.


    His clothes were floating under his hood and just covered Zhao Xingwen''s face.


    He pulled it off with a frightened look on his face. His big eyes flashed twice. His eyes were full of unbelievable: "you sneaked back from Chongqing!"


    Xiao mubai''s face was not worried, and his patience reached the limit. He was angry: "you talk a lot of nonsense. When I was king, I came to play with you?"


    Zhao Xingwen recalled the first sentence after he revealed his identity. It was the Marquis who was going to have an accident!


    At that time, he thought the man was pretending. Naturally, he didn''t take that sentence seriously. What can happen to the Marquis? It''s not bullshit


    But for now


    Zhao Xingwen hurriedly put on his outer shirt, put on his boots, got up and followed Xiao mubai out of General Zhao''s house.


    Along the way, Xiao mubai mainly told him about the difficulties he might face for a while and taught him what he should do at that time.


    They rushed over at full speed. Fortunately, they stopped the upcoming riot in time.


    Later, the Marquis praised Zhao Xingwen for their timely arrival. Xiao mubai looked at him coolly and added: "originally, they could have come more timely."


    Zhao Xingwen had a little fear in his heart. If he delayed for an hour because of his fight with Xiao mubai, the Marquis would be hurt. Let alone cutting him in early summer, he would not feel better.


    Zhao Xingwen smiled awkwardly, laughing and pounding Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai didn''t say any more. If he caught up, he left some face for him.


    At present, Xiao mubai told the Marquis all this in his study, and hid the part between Zhao Xingwen and him.


    Before the Marquis could speak, Cong Ting''s voice sounded outside the door. Xiao mubai got up and opened the door. Cong Ting Li saluted outside the door and replied: "the Raven didn''t return to the house."


    Xiao mubai waved his hand and asked him to step back. When the Marquis saw that his eyebrows were locked, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao mubai was uneasy. Last night, when he followed the Marquis into the palace, he wondered why the Raven didn''t follow the Marquis?


    During this period of time, it''s enough to be in the house at the beginning of summer. Whenever he leaves the house, he will leave the Raven to protect the marquis.


    In the evening, he entered the palace. It is reasonable to say that the Raven should be around the marquis.


    Last night, Xiao mubai asked the marquis in the carriage. The Marquis said that he didn''t see a raven when he went out. Maybe he was sent out to work in early summer.


    Although Xiao mubai felt strange at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, he saw early summer and they patronized about the emperor''s poisoning.


    He also forgot to ask if he had let the Raven work in early summer.


    When Xiao mubai followed the Marquis back to the house, he thought the Raven had come back, but Cong Ting said he didn''t come back all night, which was too abnormal.


    Because of the moon and the wind, the Raven will not be relieved to leave the Marquis for such a long time in early summer.


    Although relying on the skill of Raven, he really didn''t have to worry about his safety, but Xiao mubai always felt that something was wrong. He thought about going to Dali temple in the evening and asking about the beginning of summer. His face relaxed and solemn, and shook his head at the Marquis: "maybe I think more."


    He stayed in the study and comforted the marquis. Since the emperor said that he knew well about the case of burning the body and didn''t let him intervene in the poisoning, there may be other secrets.


    Xiao mubai advised him to stay in the Marquis house in peace according to his words. If the emperor was suspicious of him, things would be tricky.


    In fact, Xiao mubai doesn''t have to say it. The Marquis is also very clear in his heart.


    What''s more, even if he wants to step in and help, he doesn''t know where to start right now


    He didn''t know anything about the Zhaos'' barracks. He also knew nothing about refining medicine in early summer.


    Even the emperor was poisoned. The little rabbit kept him from the big things that day.


    When the Marquis thought of this, he bit his gums and thought about it. After he returned to the house, he must press him in front of Zhao Lansheng''s Spirit card and teach him well.


    Xiao mubai looked at the Hou Ye''s face and clenched teeth, guessed what he thought in his heart, and coughed softly: "ah Chu, if he... Doesn''t tell you, he''s afraid you''re worried."


    The Marquis hummed twice. It''s such a reason.


    But Qi is also true!


    Xiao mubai listened to the cold hum of the Marquis and looked at his iron green face. He was quite helpless to help his forehead and had a headache.


    Thinking in my heart, ah Chu, I said good words for you.


    Others, just ask for more luck

 Chapter 504

    At the beginning of summer, I can''t care about it at the moment. The Marquis knows whether the things he''s hiding will peel off his skin. With Xiao mubai in the Marquis house, he can stabilize the Marquis first.


    When he returned to the gate of Ci''an palace from the feather couplet hall, he still picked the gap and flew over from the eaves of the opposite hall.


    The two people guarding under the palace wall noticed a cool wind above their heads again. One of them shivered and asked, "do you feel that something just shook past?"


    The other man spat at him: "seeing that it''s going to dawn, the bat that just flew out can''t go back to its nest?"


    ¡­¡­


    One of them thought it was quite reasonable after listening. The sky inlaid with several residual stars has gradually turned to light gray, and it will be dawn in a while.


    He felt a little at ease and bolder. He was trembling just now. At present, he even sighed with another person: "you said that Ci''an palace is not a cold palace. Why is the Yin so heavy that even bats build nests?"


    In addition, the man obviously didn''t want to continue the topic with him. He looked at the sky: "it''s up to you to worry about it. Stand up. It''s time to change the value after a while."


    When I went out before the beginning of summer, I heard them talking about bats. At that time, I felt very fresh and even funny.


    But now I came back and heard them chatting, but I had no interest at all.


    It''s more convenient to come back than to go out. After all, I''ve passed once. I turned back from the previous window and walked to the door in early summer.


    I wanted to take a look at Xiaoyuanzi, but before I came to the door, I heard his symmetrical snoring. He paused and didn''t bother to look. He simply turned around and untied the silk rope on his wrist while walking, then took off his robe and went directly to the bed.


    In early summer, he lay in bed tossing and turning, although reason told him that he must fall asleep and conserve energy in order to better deal with what happened next.


    But his thoughts couldn''t stop. No matter how he abandoned his thoughts, LAN Yuying''s figure always lingered.


    Seeing that the time of Mao had come, there was really no way in early summer. I found some fragrant powder from my purse and sprinkled it on the embroidered pillow.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason why the dose is too low or whether he has long been resistant to touching these bodies all year round.


    Finally, the energetic early summer was forced to sprinkle all the powder, and finally fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, what he saw was Xiang Chengfang''s face.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned slightly and thought how he could dream of his face. Then he closed his eyes again.


    "Brother Chu, brother Chu!" With a familiar and delicate voice and the temperature touched by his hands, at the beginning of summer, he was surprised that he was not dreaming. He opened his eyes again, and a head protruded from behind Xiang Chengfang. It was Xiao Muhong.


    "Why are you two here?" At the beginning of summer, he got up and looked at them.


    Xiang Chengfang glanced at Xiao Mugong and hesitated. Instead, Xiao Mugong waved away Xiang Chengfang and sat down by the bed: "I asked someone to find it from Taiping Hospital."


    "What''s the matter? Why did you go to the imperial hospital to find me a royal doctor?" Xia Chu looked blankly.


    "Still say, brother Chu, you''re in a coma. Do you know?" Xiao Muhong pouted: "fortunately, I''m here."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately reacted, looked at the pillow, blushed, listened to Xiao Muhong chirping in his ear and said the general course of the matter.


    Xiao Muhong returned to the sleeping hall last night and found that there were few leftovers left in the early summer. He was afraid that he would be under house arrest in Ci''an palace. He pinched the lunch point to send him some food. By the way, he told him that Lan Yuying is now in Kunning palace.


    Who knows when I came, I only saw Xiaoyuanzi looking anxious, pacing back and forth outside the bedroom hall, and his mouth was still talking in pieces.


    Xiao Muhong stopped him and asked what was going on.


    Xiaoyuanzi''s face was a little gray. He stammered for a long time. Finally, he said with a trace of crying: "the little Marquis has slept until now, and he can''t wake up."


    Xiao Muhong rushed in at once. No matter how she slapped and shouted, she couldn''t wake up in early summer, so she ordered AI yang to go to the imperial hospital to find an imperial doctor to have a look.


    Xiaoyuanzi hesitated and opened his mouth: "princess, I''m afraid I have to find a mage to exorcise evil spirits. It''s more effective..."


    Xiao Mu Hong''s face became cold in an instant and scolded him, "don''t chew your tongue there. Carefully, Princess Ben peeled your skin."


    Xiaoyuanzi fell down on his knees and apologized. Xiao Muhong asked him to retreat outside the hall and guard.


    When AI Yang went to Taiyang hospital, the events that happened in the morning and the house arrest in Ci''an palace in early summer had already been widely spread.


    Xiang Chengfang was so anxious that when he heard that the Ci''an palace was going to call a imperial doctor, no one wanted to go there, so he just volunteered and came to the Ci''an palace with AI Yang.


    After entering the bedroom, Xiao Muhong hurriedly explained to him that she was sleepy in early summer.


    He gave Xia Chu a diagnosis and found out that he was infatuated with MI Xiang.


    Xiang Chengfang didn''t dare to say anything in front of Xiao Muhong. He gave him two injections, and then woke up in early summer. He always wanted to ask what was going on in early summer. However, Xiao Muhong kept nagging.


    Finally, at the beginning of the summer, I saw him as if he wanted to stop talking and said to him, "Princess nine is not an outsider. You can tell me what you have."


    Xiang Chengfang then said, "little Marquis, you have been fascinated by incense."


    "What, down..." Xiao Muhong was so frightened that she stood up. Before she finished speaking, she got up and covered her mouth in early summer.


    Looking at Xiang Chengfang in early summer, he smiled a little embarrassed: "that''s what, I made it myself."


    Xiang Chengfang was shocked. He thought he was attacked by someone in early summer, but unexpectedly, he said he did it himself?


    Xiao Muhong''s eyes brightened and patted the hand covering her mouth in early summer. After early summer released, Xiao Muhong looked like a sudden: "I know if brother Chu wants to use bitter meat to soften his father''s heart and let you out!"


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed twice and said to Xiang Chengfang, "don''t worry about me. Go back and prescribe me some sleeping potions. If someone asks, you will say that I am weak, exhausted and sleepless."


    Xiang Chengfang still has a lot to ask and say. After opening his mouth, he was stopped by early summer: "go back first. It''s not good to stay here for a long time."


    Xiang Chengfang had to answer. He collected the medicine box and was ready to leave. Looking at his back in early summer, he suddenly told him: "when Yuan Guangyi is on duty, you should pay more attention to him."


    Xiang Chengfang knew that this request must have something to do with the emperor''s dragon body. He turned around and saluted with great solemnity. He said "yes" before retiring again.


    Seeing that he was out of the bedroom, Xiao Muhong gathered around him in early summer, lowered her voice and said to him, "brother Chu, there was a rare thing in the morning..."

 Chapter 505

    Although there was a lot of noise in the morning, Xiao Muhong was able to know the whole story. AI Yang, the palace maid beside her, reported it to her one by one.


    Because Xiao mubai told her not to hide whatever happened in early summer, she repeated what AI Yang told her in the morning.


    At the beginning of summer, after listening to it, he thought deeply. It seems that as he expected, Yuefeng Wan and imperial concubine li really joined hands.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Xiao Muhong offered: "brother Chu, why don''t I ask my father and the emperor not to let you go to Dali temple? It''s just that you fainted again today. Let the imperial doctor give you a certificate. Now LAN Yuying is still in Kunning palace. Don''t you want to stay and find her?"


    Early summer shook his head. LAN Yuying was in the palace. He could sneak in and meet at night. The top priority was to go out first and solve the burning of the body.


    In case this matter has to be embellished by others and involve the Hou house and Zhao house, he raised his head to Xiao Muhong and asked, "when does the emperor say to send me to Dali temple?"


    Seeing him shaking his head, Xiao Muhong replied reluctantly, "Ai Yang heard the news at night. I don''t know when."


    At the beginning of summer, I guessed that the emperor would probably come again, otherwise he would not stay until night, so I asked Xiao Muhong to go back to the Palace first.


    Xiao Muhong naturally refused: "I haven''t been here for a while. You just woke up and the lunch you brought is useless."


    Early summer rubbed her head and then wiped her face to make her obedient.


    Xiao Muhong raised her butt and pursed her lips. She went out of the bedroom hall and ordered Xiaoyuanzi at the door to serve the meal at the beginning of summer. Then she reluctantly took AI Yang back to the Yulian hall.


    Xiaoyuanzi answered. Seeing her figure out of Ci''an palace, she bowed in and saluted at the beginning of summer. While opening the food box brought by Xiao Muhong, she asked with lingering fear: "are you all right, little Marquis?"


    Early summer raised his eyes and glanced at him: "what can I do?"


    Xiaoyuanzi put the dishes in order and then said to one side: "I scared the servant in the morning. I couldn''t wake you up. I saw a broken silk rope beside the bed. I thought, thought..."


    At the beginning of summer, she chuckled: "I thought Princess Yirou asked me to be a ghost for death?"


    Xiaoyuanzi looked flustered. Although he thought about it in his heart, he didn''t dare to nod.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t want to scare him, nor did he bother to explain. He simply picked up the food and ate a few hastily, so he let Xiaoyuanzi pick it up.


    After Xiao Muhong left for more than two hours, the emperor called him to Qingxin hall.


    Xiaoyuanzi didn''t know where he heard the news. He knew that he would be sent to Dali temple at the beginning of summer. On the way to Qingxin hall, he kept persuading: "little Marquis, I''ll see the emperor in a while. You''re not the best."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a bitter smile on the corners of my mouth. Burning corpses and poisoning can''t be coaxed to finish


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiaoyuanzi then said, "you spoiled noble, where can you go into Dali temple to eat that pain? There are seven princes and nine princesses in the palace who can take care of one or two. The emperor likes you so much. If you tell the truth, you won''t be embarrassed."


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly stopped and glanced at him. A cold look flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "it turned out that you were sent by the emperor to spy on me."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked stunned, then silently lowered his head and said, "yes, but what the slave said is also true."


    At the beginning of summer, when he admitted frankly, his complexion eased down, took another step and said, "let''s go, the emperor is still waiting."


    When Xiaoyuanzi saw that he didn''t scold, he was stunned. Then he took a few steps to catch up, but he didn''t dare to say more behind him.


    There is only the emperor in the Qingxin hall. After entering in the early summer, the emperor is turning over the memorial without even lifting his head. In the early summer, there is no sound when standing below. The hall is quiet, and the sound of turning pages of the memorial can be heard occasionally.


    After such a stalemate, he couldn''t stand it at the beginning of summer. He opened his mouth to the emperor and said, "emperor, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go to Dali temple."


    Although the emperor did not raise his head, he paused: "you are very urgent."


    At the beginning of summer, I took two steps forward and simply relied on the case: "anyway, I have to go to prison early or late. It doesn''t make any difference."


    The emperor finally raised his head and saw that he leaned against the book case without a formal shape. The memorial in his hand smashed in the past: "did you burn Zhao Jiajun''s body?"


    At the beginning of summer, he took the memorial in his arms, picked it up and put it back on the book case, nodded and answered, "yes."


    When he was in Ci''an palace, he thought that the emperor would ask him about it.


    Somehow, I remembered the sentence that old general Zhao told him before he left: "Grandpa, the only thing I can tell you is that the emperor is a smart man. Don''t think he is a weak, incompetent and deceived master."


    So he thought about it and didn''t intend to hide it.


    The emperor grabbed a pile of memorials next to the case and smashed them all: "your parents, who are physically and emotionally affected, are so rebellious that you burn your body. It seems that killing a king and usurping the throne is nothing you dare not do."


    In early summer, I didn''t pick up the memorials this time. Instead, I hid and went away: "I did burn the corpse. If you say I''m bold, I also recognize it, but if you say I killed the king and usurped the throne, I don''t recognize it. Chu''er doesn''t have that heart, and the emperor must believe in chu''er. I think there must be something strange about it."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "why should I believe you?"


    Early summer sighed, squatted down and picked up the memorials one by one, Side track: "Emperor, it''s been a night, and you should understand. If you suspect that I was poisoned before, why should I take trouble to see you later in the name of Miss LAN? If you suspect that I was poisoned in the antidote, am I too stupid? If you really have a chance, the doctor will know it once tested, can I get rid of the relationship £¿¡±


    Last night, suddenly, Xia Chu saw the poisoned chicken and was stunned.


    But I saw Xiao mubai last night and figured out where the antidote came from.


    In addition, I slept in the morning. Although I was dizzy for some time, my brain was finally buffered.


    So he finished his lunch and carefully sorted things out again.


    As for LAN Yuying, she didn''t worry too much at the beginning of summer. She didn''t know anything at all, and the emperor naturally couldn''t ask anything.


    On the contrary, as long as the emperor interrogates lanyuying and finds that she really knows nothing about her life experience, he has no reason to become the criminal responsibility accused by the emperor last night. If lanyuying doesn''t even know her life experience, where can she collude with lanyuying to help her revenge? It''s nonsense.


    At the beginning of summer, he never thought the emperor was a fool, although he would be angry and attack his heart. Just as he was impacted yesterday, he would be at a loss for a while.


    But now after this night, he can figure it out.


    The emperor must be able to understand the twists and turns

 Chapter 506

    At the beginning of summer, the memorials picked up were put on the record again and retreated to one side.


    The emperor heard that he was unconscious this morning. Now he looked at his thin body and stood aside skillfully. His heart was soft again.


    As early summer said, the poisoning was really strange, and he couldn''t believe it on both sides.


    But after asking Lanyu Ying this morning, the child was as simple as a piece of white paper. Looking at the look like face, the Emperor didn''t even tell the truth of her detention.


    Just asked about her life experience and how she lived these years.


    At first, LAN Yuying still insisted on the words taught him before the beginning of summer, saying that her father was a hermit doctor, and her mother was gentle and virtuous.


    The emperor told him that when he went to Hanyang in the early summer and burned the bodies of tens of thousands of soldiers, LAN Yuying turned white and said, "it''s impossible. He just told us to go to Hanyang to see his grandfather. How could he do such a thing?"


    The emperor bluffed at her and said that he had already known about the medical meeting in early summer. If LAN Yuying still refuses to tell the truth, he can''t protect early summer.


    Lanyuying has never seen such an array. The bamboo tube pours beans and brings all the details of her 16 years of life together.


    The emperor listened to her monotonous and boring life in the mountains over the years. When she mentioned her mother she had never met, she vaguely looked lonely.


    If these are all a play performed by LAN Yuying, the acting skills are actually much more exquisite than the old ministers who have been immersed in officialdom for many years.


    When the emperor believed in Lanyu Yingqi, he naturally believed in early summer Qiqi.


    Therefore, he said to Xia Chu, who was standing silently at the moment, "I will naturally find out about the poisoning. As for the burning of the corpse, you have recognized it yourself. Will you be wronged if you are put in the prison of Dali temple?"


    At the beginning of summer, I touched my nose and felt some grievances: "injustice is not injustice, but I have to..."


    The emperor raised his eyebrow: "have no choice but to deceive the king? Have no choice but to burn the body? What else do you have to do? I''ll give you a chance to say it well."


    At the beginning of summer, the body leaned forward slightly, and the head leaned up. He asked tentatively, "can you really say it?"


    The emperor''s pupils shrunk and said calmly, "you really have?"


    At the beginning of summer, his neck shrunk and said vaguely, "it''s all small things. When the emperor finds out the poisoning, I''ll tell the emperor."


    The emperor snorted coldly and didn''t ask again. For him, everything else is really a small matter except the poisoning.


    Xia Chu saw that he didn''t ask again. He was determined. Just now he had such an impulse and almost told the emperor that he disguised himself as a man


    "Emperor, chu''er will go to jail now." At the beginning of summer, seeing that he didn''t ask or speak, he said goodbye.


    The emperor suddenly raised his head, looked at him with a dignified face and asked, "how do you know about mother Lanyu Ying?"


    At the beginning of summer, my heart sank and I couldn''t tell the truth. I said I found a picture with a needle in the imperial study


    "Emperor, chu''er is afraid you won''t believe it." At the beginning of summer, his eyes flickered and turned cunningly.


    "Isn''t there enough outrageous things that have happened to you?" The emperor hissed.


    "One day, when chu''er left the palace at night, he was shot over with a note saying that 17 years ago, there was a Miao incense shop in the capital related to LAN Yuying''s life experience." At the beginning of summer, his words were sincere and his face was sincere.


    "Can you see what it looks like?" The emperor''s pupils narrowed and his hands held the handle of the chair tightly.


    "No, the man covered his face, but..." he paused at the beginning of the summer.


    "But what?" The emperor asked urgently.


    "But I saw the general direction of his escape." At the beginning of summer, he looked at the emperor and said word by word: "Yufu palace."


    The emperor frowned and lowered his eyelids. At the beginning of the summer, he answered and added, "that man must not be from the palace. At that time, I was curious. Can there still be a dark guard in the mother''s bedroom?"


    The emperor raised his eyes and looked at him: "maybe King Yu entered the jade Fu Palace and secretly took the dark guard?"


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes lit up, blinked and tilted his head: "the emperor means that King Yu sent someone to inform me of this letter?"


    The emperor found that he had been surrounded by him. He sneered: "what about the letter?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced: "after receiving this kind of letter for some reason, I naturally burned it. Who believed it at that time."


    The emperor hissed: "burned? How can I trust you?"


    "Chu''er said it early in the morning. You don''t believe it." At the beginning of summer, he shrugged his shoulders, then stepped forward and said very seriously: "but emperor, if you don''t believe it, you might as well think about it. It happened so many years ago, let alone born, my mother hasn''t me in her stomach. If no one told me, where can I know about it?"


    The emperor remained silent for a moment, raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "can you see clearly that it''s Yufu palace?"


    Early summer nodded: "I can''t catch up with you if you don''t go in. Anyway, I ran in that direction. I inquired because of curiosity. Lord Yu didn''t go into the palace that night..."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "you inquired a lot. Why didn''t you report it at that time."


    "At that time, I didn''t know about LAN Yuying''s life experience and had something to do with you." At the beginning of summer, he touched his nose and moved forward: "speaking of the emperor, you and LAN Yuying''s mother..."


    "Get out!" The emperor''s eyes were suddenly cold and fierce.


    "All right." At the beginning of summer, he bowed and left.


    Out of the Qingxin hall, Duke Li and Xiaoyuanzi surrounded him, looked at him nervously and asked, "what''s the matter, little Marquis, has the emperor''s anger disappeared?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he patted grandpa Li on the shoulder. He looked like he had a heavy task and a long way to go: "Grandpa Li, the emperor is afraid that he will not be in a good mood recently."


    Grandpa Li blinked twice, and his face collapsed in an instant.


    "Eh? Didn''t the emperor send someone to follow me to Dali temple?" Asked Xiao Yuanzi in early summer.


    "When I left Ci''an palace, the servant had ordered the forbidden guards to wait at the gate of the palace. I thought you could coax the emperor, eh..." Xiaoyuanzi sighed and looked at it. He was really worried about him.


    "Hurry up." At the beginning of summer, looking at the fading night, he urged Xiaoyuanzi.


    Xiaoyuanzi was still sighing and groaning. Being urged by him, he had to take it forward and lead him to the gate of the palace.


    At this time, after receiving the news of leaving the palace in early summer, Xiao Muhong went to the gate of the palace to see him off. Xiao Zimu also appeared on the balcony of Yongning hall.


    He looked at it from a distance until he saw a fiery red figure running towards the beginning of summer. He was very envious that she could do whatever she wanted.


    At the same time, the figure of concubine Li''s mother and son also appeared in the pavilions and pavilions of Yufu palace. On their similar faces, they coincidentally aroused a smile of success

 Chapter 507

    At the beginning of summer, he waved goodbye to Xiao Muhong outside the palace gate. The Emperor didn''t treat him badly and prepared a carriage for him. The forbidden guards said it was an escort, rather than escorting him all the way to Dali temple.


    Kong Changhui personally went out of the temple to meet him with comprehensive etiquette.


    Those who didn''t know the scene thought that the young Marquis came to inspect the work, but he didn''t look like half a minute to go to jail.


    On the way to his cell, Kong Changhui said, "it''s late today. The lower officer has prepared the food. The little Marquis has run out and has an early rest. Let''s start asking tomorrow."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded slightly: "Confucius has the final say."


    With many people talking, Kong Changhui stopped talking and led him to a stone chamber that looked good.


    The death row of Dali temple came in early summer. Last time I came, I saw Du Hanfei.


    At present, I haven''t seen this stone prison. It''s fresh and tight. There are three single rooms in the stone prison. Both sides are empty, but there is a person in the middle.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned slightly, looked at Kong Changhui suspiciously, and thought in his heart, why is this guy so unlikely to come.


    Where he lives, there are other prisoners!


    Kong Changhui turned his face and looked at the attendant guanxi. He said to him, "good student, stay here. If you have any orders, you must be satisfied."


    Guan Xi saluted and replied. He withdrew from the stone prison and stood upright outside the door.


    "You..." just at the beginning of summer, Kong Changhui smiled and turned back to him and said, "the food will arrive in a minute, so the officer will leave first."


    "Ho, you......" before the beginning of summer, Kong Changhui had retreated.


    At the beginning of summer, I can''t catch up with him and scold him. That word is stuck in my throat. It''s very uncomfortable.


    He turned his head and looked at the middle stone chamber. Although there was an iron door, he didn''t even lock it.


    Who''s inside? Kong Changhui is so worried. He''s thinking about whether to let Guan Xi move the man. The food and drinks were delivered in time.


    At the beginning of summer, I smelled the aroma of plum blossom wine. I thought Kong Changhui knew something, so it was OK.


    The jailer who delivered the food retreated. At the beginning of summer, a man squatted on the stone stool and pulled out the wine stopper. He couldn''t help glancing at the man''s back and shouted to him, "Hey, brother, do you want to have some together?"


    The man''s body stiffened, got up, turned around, opened the door, walked to the front of early summer, hooked her chin and said, "did you say that the wine brewed by the king is only for you?"


    At the beginning of summer, he still maintained the posture of raising his glass and blinked twice. The face in front of him, except for the iconic moustache, has changed into other shapes.


    But for the familiar voice, he couldn''t recognize it.


    It was only in early summer that Kong Changhui reacted. Why didn''t Kong Changhui hurry to talk to him alone? It turned out that there was already someone who was more anxious than him.


    At the beginning of summer, he put down his wine glass, touched his moustache and said, "don''t say it, it''s pretty."


    Xiao mubai slightly raised his eyebrows: "did you look good before me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he took him to sit down and immediately boasted: "how can you? Don''t mention how handsome and handsome you were before. You see, you can''t cover your unmatched appearance with yellow powder and eyebrows."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "what about my brother?"


    "Hello." At the beginning of summer, he smiled and answered very quickly.


    "I haven''t said which brother to compare with!" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of meaning.


    At the beginning of the summer, his face was stunned. After a moment of silence, he looked up at him and sincerely said, "it''s you who look good. Men other than you are not good-looking in my eyes."


    Xiao mubai involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth, and suddenly frozen again after a moment: "so, you often invite strange men to drink together?"


    At the beginning of summer, I waved my hand again and again: "I just saw that figure, especially familiar and lonely, thinking that they are the same people at the end of the world. You see, I feel familiar just looking at your back."


    Xiao mubai glanced at him faintly. At the beginning of summer, he drank a cup and was shocked. Even if he knew it, he would expose it.


    Xiao mubai didn''t intend to pursue the matter, and then asked the business: "why did you let the Raven go?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "in addition to asking him to protect my father, what can I ask him to do?"


    Xiao mubai''s face suddenly changed. At the beginning of Xia, seeing his dignified face, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Has something happened to my father?"


    Xiao mubai shook his head. At the beginning of summer, he was relieved and pushed him: "then why are you so heavy."


    Xiao mubai held her hand pushing her shoulder and pursed her lips: "raven, it''s gone."


    "What?" At the beginning of summer, Wu stood up.


    He just heard Xiao mubai mention that his first reaction was that something had happened to the Marquis, and he never thought that something would happen to the Raven.


    The reason why he had been able to stay in the palace calmly was that the Houfu was protected by ravens. He was not worried, but how could the ravens disappear?


    Xiao mubai patted her hand, pressed her shoulder and motioned her to sit down: "last night, when the Marquis entered the palace, I didn''t see him accompanying me. At that time, I thought you temporarily assigned him to do the work before entering the palace. Until this morning, I picked up the Marquis from outside the palace gate and returned to the house. I found that he hadn''t returned all night. I always felt uneasy and just asked you."


    Xia Chu shook his head and was forced to sit down by Xiao mubai: "I didn''t assign him a task. How could he disappear? With his skill, no one hurt him."


    Xiao mubai thought like this in his heart. He thought for a while: "maybe he was led away?"


    Early summer shook his head again: "maybe you can lead him away on weekdays. But if he was a stranger, he wouldn''t leave."


    Xiao mubai thought about it and thought it was the same. Even if someone really led away, who could lead the Raven away for so long? Until he came to Dali temple in the afternoon, the Raven didn''t go back.


    Unless


    Xiao mubai and early summer looked at each other, and they thought of the same place.


    Unless this person is an acquaintance


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head again and thought it was impossible. He was surrounded by Bian Ding and Jiang Yan. If he had to gather up a moving Raven who could call, it was only Cong ting.


    These three people are absolutely impossible.


    "The Raven won''t be pulled down by the moon wind?" Asked in a low voice at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao mubai was asked with some helplessness: "it''s impossible. With his martial arts, unless he took the poison himself, Yuefeng Wan couldn''t take him away from the Marquis house so quietly. Moreover, I asked Cong ting to ask the people in the Marquis house. Some servants saw that he left the main door of the Marquis house by himself."


    In early summer, he held his cheek and knocked his index finger on the table.


    So, the safety of ravens should be no problem.


    Since he left by himself, is it difficult


    He looked at Xiao mubai: "do you think he will go back to lingmen?"

 Chapter 508

    Xiao mubai and early summer ruled out the possibility that the Raven itself was in danger, and speculated that the Raven was most likely to return to the lingmen, so they put his affairs aside for the time being. Maybe he would come back in a few days.


    The urgent task at present is to solve the two issues of burning corpses and poisoning.


    Xiao mubai relayed the conversation between the Marquis and the emperor. After listening to it in early summer, he understood why the Emperor didn''t comment on the burning of the corpse, and his reaction was not too great.


    It turned out that when General Zhao returned to Beijing, he asked for a favor for the doctor named Yi Dao early in the morning.


    "Since the emperor knew in his heart that he had promised Grandpa, what else would he arrest me for trial? I confessed in front of him this afternoon." At the beginning of summer, he held his cheek with his left hand and knocked on the stone table with his right hand. He squinted at Xiao mubai and looked like what your father was thinking.


    "The father emperor promised General Zhao that he would not pursue the doctor named Yi Dao. At that time, where did he know that Yi Dao was you? Besides, now things are still so big that you think you have admitted it openly. If the father emperor is excusable and forgives you for being innocent, can this be exposed? How can the long mouth of the world be blocked?" Xiao mubai was bewildered by his simple idea.


    "Why block? Just tell them the truth. You can understand. The emperor can understand. Why don''t you try to make the people understand?" At the beginning of summer, his face was confused.


    "Why didn''t General Zhao let you do it at the beginning? He was afraid that the people in the world didn''t understand you. Most of the people''s knowledge was not broad. They wouldn''t believe what had never happened or what they hadn''t seen with their own eyes. Even if you put the pros and cons in front of them, as long as it hadn''t really happened, it would be vanity in their eyes and could be burned My body is real. " Xiao mubai sighed slightly.


    "But how can we know they can''t understand if we don''t say it?" At the beginning of summer, I frowned and didn''t agree with him very much.


    Xiao mubai has a headache on his forehead. Knowing what he just said, he didn''t listen at all.


    "Since ancient times, the state of Xiao has attached great importance to etiquette and filial piety. The body and skin can''t be destroyed by their parents. If you tell them the truth and tell them that those bodies may, may, or may, produce a plague, it''s not that they can''t understand, but that they can''t understand." Xiao mubai paused here.


    He pursed his lips, took her hand, patted it gently, raised his head, fixed her eyes and said, "ah Chu, you can''t let them stand at the same height as you to understand things, because you''ve seen scenes they haven''t seen."


    At the beginning of summer, I drank a glass of wine and felt a little oppressed: "I can''t blame it..."


    Xiao mubai smiled gently, and his eyes were full of tenderness, He stroked his cheek at the beginning of summer and caressed it with compassion: "naturally, I don''t blame you, but I can''t blame the people. It''s not that they don''t want to understand, but the traditional etiquette enlightenment, which restricts their thoughts and makes them unable to understand. If you want to blame, you can only blame the person behind the malicious instigation, who used the people''s ignorant and fearless filial piety to incite this expedition."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked sad and drank another cup: "what should I do? This can''t be done, that can''t be done."


    Xiao mubai added another cup for him and handed it to him: "I''ll deal with this matter if the wronged little Marquis stays here for a few days."


    At the beginning of the summer, he took the wine cup he handed him: "father and son repay their debts. The emperor''s big liar promised grandpa that he had given a grace order and returned the illegal kindness. It''s up to you to repay it."


    Xiao mubai shook his head helplessly: "if your father is not kind, you think you can stay in this Dali temple so comfortably."


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced: "well, I just sigh that the emperor is wise. At least he found something strange about the poisoning. This is not something that ordinary people can react quickly."


    Xiao mubai''s face was frozen: "when it comes to your entering Dali temple, I''ll report the news. This time, Xiao Yanjun finally proposed that the emperor push the boat along the river and send you in."


    At the beginning of summer, he was almost choked by the wine in his mouth, and his face was unbelievable: "he? Took the wrong medicine? Shouldn''t he try to make me go to an imperial envoy doctor and find a chance to assassinate me, saying that I was afraid of committing suicide, which should be his style?"


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows: "I''m also surprised at this. He seems to have a good chance of winning this time. He doesn''t worry about your counterattack. I always think whether we''ve missed something."


    At the beginning of summer, he reached out to caress his eyebrows, flattened his deep locked folds, and pulled up a smile: "don''t think so much. In fact, I''m very curious. If I''m shameless and don''t recognize it, what evidence can they have to prove that the clothes knife is me?"


    As we all know, the little Marquis of Xiahou mansion was weak since childhood and recuperated in the mountain. When the body burning incident occurred in Hanyang, the little Marquis asked for an order to return to the mountain.


    When I went to Hanyang in the early summer, I changed my face all the way and never showed my true face. Even old general Zhao didn''t know his true face at that time.


    "Don''t you wonder what their evidence is?" At the beginning of summer, his face was full of interest.


    "Do you want to see it?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s like cutting into the opponent''s camp in chess and dropping a son tentatively. I want to know what his cards are." At the beginning of summer, I turned my glass and thought.


    "Then leave the problem to them and let''s have a look." Xiao mubai pondered: "I have thought about the burning of the corpse, whether I recognize it or not, but I have thought about the poisoning. If blue feather cherry''s blood is poisoned, are you going to... Tell my father?"


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his head and hung his long eyelashes slightly, which covered a little bright glittering light between his eyes. He shook his head slightly: "if meng''an is really a member of the royal family in the western regions, I''m afraid I''ll have more trouble if I tell the emperor about it."


    Xiao Mu was worried: "if you don''t say, how can you prove your innocence? After all, it''s not a small matter."


    At the beginning of summer, I suddenly looked up, and there was a shining light in my star eyes: "the one I gave the emperor is indeed an antidote, but it is a poison for others, but it is an antidote for the emperor."


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows: "so what? Who can prove it?"


    "I can." Xia Chu took him by the hand: "let''s find out the person who poisoned behind the scenes. If the emperor doesn''t believe me then, I can ask the person who poisoned for silence and take it. Then refine two antidotes and take it first in front of the emperor. Should your father and Emperor believe it?"


    Xiao mubai doesn''t doubt his medical skills. He can also take the silent heart for the beginning of summer, but


    Xiao mubai asked anxiously, "what if that person refuses to give up his quiet heart?"


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a bang and didn''t care: "if you like to give it or not, it''s a big deal to practice poison yourself. It''s just that the raw materials are more troublesome..."

 Chapter 509

    The next day, he was interrogated by the Dali temple in early summer. Kong Changhui was asked in the court. Is there evidence that he burned the body?


    Kong Changhui, Minister of Dali temple, postponed the trial for three days because of insufficient evidence.


    At the same time, there are rumors everywhere in the streets. It is said that someone maliciously instigated and framed Zhongliang with the intention of arousing public anger, and the monarchs and ministers are centrifugal.


    In Chang''an City, the case of burning corpses has become a hot topic. From Princes and ministers to traffickers and pawns, there is a lot of discussion. Whether the little Marquis of Xiahou house was framed or really lost his conscience.


    In the backyard of Mingxiang garden, Kong Changhui pinched his eyebrows and said to Bingwen, "did you spread these rumors? Can you do something practical and help me find some evidence to dispel his suspicion? As long as you can prove the young master''s innocence, there is no need for these empty rumors."


    Holding a gentle and calm spirit, he casually dusted the tea foam: "wait, the evidence should be delivered to the door within three days."


    "What evidence can prove the young master''s innocence?" Kong Changhui glanced at Xie Jiming beside him.


    Both of them were slightly flustered. In early summer, they said they had asked for an order to go back to the mountain.


    But the mountain didn''t allow others to enter. They also mentioned asking LAN Yuying to testify for him, but they strongly opposed it in early summer and didn''t let it involve LAN Yuying.


    They were so anxious that they scratched their ears and cheeks. At this time, Bingwen said that there was evidence sent to the door. He was secretly anxious and hoped that he could confide in advance.


    "When did I say it was proof of his innocence?" Bingwen sipped his tea.


    But this confused Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui. They blinked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Xie Jiming couldn''t help but scold: "what do you mean, is it difficult or just sit on the evidence of his body burning?"


    Bingwen nodded, put down the tea, looked up at them and said, "exactly."


    Kong Changhui reached out and touched his forehead: "are you mentally ill?"


    Bingwen got up and opened his hand: "if you come to me for this, I can only tell you to wait. Now there is no evidence to prove that it is not the young master, and there is no evidence to prove that it must be him. Let alone the young master is curious, I am also curious about what they can take and accuse."


    When Kong Changhui saw that he was about to leave, he quickly put on his shoulder: "if there is no evidence in these three days, I will always close the case. How can I make a final decision in the last three sessions?"


    Bingwen looked back and smiled: "don''t worry. If no one really comes to send evidence in the end, it will ensure that you can complete the case."


    Kong Changhui got the promise, and then released his hand. Looking at his leaving back, he gathered around Xie Jiming: "what medicine do you say Bingwen sells in the gourd?"


    "If I know, will I stay here with you?" Xie Ji understood him, and then asked, "didn''t you go down to the prison to ask the young master privately?"


    Kong Changhui coughed softly, "I went and asked."


    Xie Jiming raised his eyebrows and said, "did he set the fire?"


    Kong Changhui said, "how dare I doubt the young master? I asked him what he was doing at that time."


    Xie Jiming nodded slightly: "then?"


    Kong Changhui flattened his mouth: "he sneered at me and asked me, what can he do?"


    Kong Changhui took Xie Jiming''s arm and complained: "I was scared. I quit when I sued. Do you think the young master is cold for me? How can I ask him such a question? How can I doubt the young master?"


    Xie Jiming listened to him howling all the time, but there were no tears. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and turned away with a flick of his sleeve


    Kong Changhui looked at Xie Jiming''s back and accepted Wei qubaba''s appearance. It was really a headache to help his forehead. What''s this called


    I thought he took over the case. Lord Hou and Bingwen would give him the evidence without stopping. He would just make a conclusion.


    Who ever thought that there was no movement in Hou''s house.


    Bingwen is also not serious. He wants to collect evidence and help clear away grievances in early summer, but he can''t start.


    Kong Changhui touched the official hat on his head. This was his first case after entering Dali temple. It was connected with early summer. Since Bingwen was so determined, he could only live and wait


    In fact, Kong Changhui was wrong.


    Bingwen''s real heart is even more flustered than him.


    At least Kong Changhui is convinced that he was wronged in early summer, but Bingwen believes that he did set the fire.


    In the early summer, when he was still under house arrest in Ci''an palace, Bingwen received the wind that morning. At that time, his heart was cold when he heard that it was Hanyang''s Zhao family military camp.


    He was most aware of whether he had returned to the mountains in early summer at that time.


    At the beginning of summer, they drank the farewell wine together all night. He didn''t count it in his heart.


    In addition, Xiao mubai came to find him early this morning. Before he could shock his highness King Mo how to return to Beijing, he was told a lot of things. Later, in his dialogue with him, Bingwen also concluded that it was really related to the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, Bingwen can just pretend to be calm and calm. It''s really not easy.


    But one thing, what he just said is the truth.


    He was as curious as early summer. What kind of evidence would the other party bring out after such a big battle


    At the same time, Xiao Zimu, who was also worried about the beginning of summer, knelt in Yaohua palace and begged concubine lian to let Prime Minister Ju lend a helping hand to the beginning of summer.


    Concubine Lian was angry that he was reckless and scolded him to get up.


    Xiao Zimu couldn''t stand it and begged all over his eyes.


    "What''s your situation now? Don''t you have any points in mind? Can we move at this time? Do you think your grandfather, the prime minister, is doing well?" The lotus imperial concubine pointed at him and her tone was angry.


    "Son Chen knows. But son Chen can''t see him in danger, but he doesn''t do anything..." Xiao Zimu knelt up and begged with concubine Lian''s hand.


    "There has been no news from the Marquis house so far. You need to worry about it. Since the emperor sent him to Dali temple, he still has a preference for him. The Marquis can stay in the Marquis house safely, but he is not worried about his safety. Didn''t you say he hasn''t done it? Then how can you be so depressed!" Princess Lian shook off his hand.


    She can''t understand how her son, who has always been calm, met this thing in early summer. It''s like a man without six gods and mind


    Xiao Zimu also knew that he couldn''t move, shouldn''t move, and shouldn''t try to persuade his mother and grandfather to do it.


    However, there is no way.


    His heart, too flustered, too confused, too afraid.


    He has been overwhelmed by the signature under the root

 Chapter 510

    Xiao Zimu knew in his heart that Kong Changhui would not treat him badly when he was in Dali temple in early summer. But Xiao Zimu dreams back in the middle of the night, but he always wakes up in his bloody nightmare.


    He can''t bear it


    "Mu''er, it''s not that the mother is cruel and moves her whole body with one hair. At this time, it''s the best choice for you and him to stand idly by." The lotus imperial concubine finished saying, seeing that his face was still unwilling, she threw down a sentence angrily: "if you want to kneel, kneel. The mother imperial concubine won''t open her mouth to find your grandfather and help."


    Concubine Lian brushed her sleeves and left. You Rui looked at his depressed and lonely figure, couldn''t help coming forward and attached it to his ear to appease in a low voice: "since your highness King Mo asked me to send a message to you, there must have been a countermeasure for this matter, your highness shouldn''t be too worried."


    You Rui hurriedly chased after concubine Lian, but Xiao Zimu looked up and sat down decadent. She muttered to herself, "is it that the lucky hidden in the fierce means the second brother?"


    Xiao Zimu knelt in the palace of Yaohua palace and looked stunned


    At the same time, a thin figure was kneeling in the Qingxin hall.


    Although kneeling, you can still see that you are graceful and graceful.


    "You haven''t come to me for many years." The emperor sat in his chair and looked at the woman kneeling below with emotion.


    "I forgot, but I remember that this is the second time I asked the emperor." Concubine Qi knelt there with her eyes flat and her back straight.


    The emperor naturally remembers that he has never been to Yongxin palace since that time, and concubine Qi has never taken the initiative to find the emperor again.


    That time she spoke for the bodyguard named Pang Weiguang.


    The emperor was determined to kill Pang Weiguang to vent his anger, but imperial concubine Qi strongly begged him to bypass Pang Weiguang and save his life.


    The emperor was finally relieved, but they left their hearts.


    This gas, a stroke, has lasted all these years


    The emperor knows she hasn''t forgotten. How can she forget.


    When Xiao mubai returned to the palace, his blood stained his white robe. Concubine Qi cried for so many days. Now he remembered it as if it were yesterday. Naturally, it was more vivid for concubine Qi.


    After all, it was an unpleasant past. Since concubine Qi didn''t want to mention it, he also exposed it.


    I just didn''t expect that today, she would plead for the beginning of summer.


    "I know that boy used to walk around with you some time ago. I thought he was just friendly with Mu Hong, but I didn''t expect he could please you." There was a trace of surprise at the bottom of the emperor''s eyes.


    "Since mubai left Beijing, the minister and concubine threw their hearts on Honghong. They met Chuer''s child by chance and felt very congenial." Concubine Qi''s eyes finally moved up slightly and met the emperor''s eyes: "on him, the concubine''s heart of missing her son can be placed."


    "Why can he be compared with mubai?" The emperor hissed.


    Although before that, he also liked early summer very much, but most of it came from his guilt for Zhao Lansheng. Secondly, it was also because he was lively, intelligent, smart and sweet mouth. Naturally, it was not comparable with Xiao mubai, who was trained by him.


    "The emperor said that if you can''t compare, then you can''t. But if your concubine wants something, can the emperor agree?" Concubine Qi lowered her eyelids and didn''t want to argue with her.


    Perhaps the emperor has never found the value of early summer, but she can always see the shadow of Xiao mubai in early summer.


    After a long time, even if the similarities between him and Xiao mubai were removed, imperial concubine Qi found that she still liked the child very much.


    At that time, she realized that she didn''t like it because she was like Xiao mubai in early summer.


    But because she was a child at the beginning of summer, she was happy. Now, seeing that he was punished and wronged in the prison of Dali temple, she naturally couldn''t help asking for mercy for him.


    "He''s not as delicate as you think. You don''t have to worry about him." The emperor has some headache.


    He handed it over to Kong Changhui for investigation. He has turned a blind eye. If Kong Changhui can prove his innocence in early summer, he also has the right to return the promise of old general Zhao.


    If he can''t, he deserves it. He can''t clean his ass for what he does, and he can''t wipe it.


    What''s more, the poisoning hasn''t come out, and he doesn''t trust him


    Just as the emperor lowered his head and didn''t want to continue to listen to the next request of imperial concubine Qi, there was a sound in his ear: "my concubine leaves."


    The emperor raised his head. Concubine Qi got up abruptly, made a salute, and then turned to leave. She was clean and neat, and didn''t even have any extra words.


    On the contrary, the emperor was stunned and stunned in his chair.


    For a while, I haven''t recovered yet


    When concubine Qi stepped out of the Qingxin hall, it was when Xiao Yanjun entered the palace to greet concubine Li.


    In Yufu palace, Xiao Yanjun hurried to the hall. Lian Yan saw him enter the bedroom hall and floated down to prepare him a hot tea.


    When she retreated, Xiao Yanjun untied his cloak and put it on the chair. Then he went to Princess Li and said, "madam, have you heard the rumors outside the palace today?"


    Imperial concubine Li''s stove in the dormitory was burning very vigorously. In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, she only wore a thin cotton padded clothes, showing a curved waist.


    At this time, she was in an enchanting posture, lying on her side on the recliner, pointed to the chair next to the stove, motioned him to sit down, and then opened her mouth carelessly: "you know it''s a rumor, if you don''t listen, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yanjun sat down on the seat she pointed out. He was wearing thick clothes. In addition, he hurried all the way and leaned in front of the stove. He was sweating hot, Slightly leaned back and said, "the rumors really don''t matter, but they are empty teeth, but they somehow have the first step to respond. Now the little Marquis refuses to admit it. Should we throw out the evidence?"


    Concubine Li frowned slightly and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "the game is a process. The palace has not enjoyed it for a long time. What''s your hurry? There will be three joint trials in two days. When they think they will be released without a certificate and have a final word, will it be fun to take out evidence and crush him completely?"


    Xiao Yanjun''s mouth was dry when he was roasted. Lian Yan just had a cup of hot tea. He took two sips: "there are some ministers, I can''t wait..."


    Princess Li seemed to be in a good mood. She didn''t scold. Instead, she made fun of her: "how can you be so impatient and how can you achieve great things."


    Xiao Yanjun was surprised to see a smile on her face and asked tentatively, "the evidence can be taken at last, but tomorrow''s son minister wants to visit the little marquis in Dali temple."


    Princess Li knew that he had been pressed for too long by the beginning of summer, and wanted to be quick, so she waved to him and agreed.


    Xiao Yanjun looked happy and left with a salute: "more ministers and more concubines."

 Chapter 511

    December 6, the second day of the deadline.


    A new rumor has emerged in Chang''an city. It is said that there is another secret about the case of the little marquis. It has a wide range of implications and a special event. All those who hear it are moved by it.


    The rumor was widely spread and spread by word of mouth.


    But this can make people moved by the specific event, but no one can say it.


    Therefore, everyone is looking forward to the final decision tomorrow. I wonder if an earth shaking inside story will come out at that time.


    In the early Dynasty, the emperor did not pay much attention to this case. On the contrary, the ministers rose and became excited. After going down, they would get together and have a heated debate between the two sides.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Prime Minister Ju who was about to leave the hall and wanted to rush over and hold his hand.


    Finally, I looked at his back and left silently.


    It is also rare that Xiao Yanjun did not gloat around. Instead, he left the hall of Supreme Harmony with a spring breeze on his face and a smile on his mouth.


    At this time, in addition to Kong Changhui, another person in the hall was Xu Wanjun, the Minister of household.


    Since the Marquis returned to the house from the palace that day, he rushed all the way to the Marquis house.


    At that time, the Marquis was talking with Xiao mubai in his study and left him outside for two hours. Later, when Xiao mubai left, the Marquis just comforted him that Lan Yuying was all right. The emperor called her into the palace, but there was some misunderstanding about the beginning of summer, which made him feel at ease and return to the house for a few days.


    Xu Wanjun naturally asked reluctantly. Even if the emperor was wronged and set fire to the body in early summer, what does it have to do with LAN Yuying? Why is she under house arrest with her daughter-in-law.


    After hearing this, the Marquis was naturally unhappy, and saved the greeting and entertainment. He directly pulled down his face and said, "who is your daughter-in-law? Have you been betrothed to your family?"


    He then brushed his sleeves and left to let Cong Ting see off the guests.


    Xu Wanjun was suddenly so offended by him, and his face was stunned.


    This


    How can we say that if we turn over, we will turn over. We are on the same side now. At any rate, he didn''t say he couldn''t help with the matter at the beginning of summer


    After Xu Wanjun returned to the house, he had planned to hide it from Xu Wenlan, but the matter that Hou Ye was stopped when he returned to the house in the morning has been widely spread. Where can he hide it.


    When Xu Wanjun returned to the house, he didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water. Before his ass got on the chair, Xu Wenlan came to hear the news and asked what was going on.


    Xu Wanjun was confused and had to reassure his son not to be impulsive. He said that the Emperor didn''t take Ying''er and told him not to worry blindly.


    Xu Wenlan didn''t want to hear this. He just wanted to see LAN Yuying in front of him immediately. He didn''t even leave, so he turned and left Xu''s house.


    First, he went to the Marquis house, but the Marquis also let him in, but he didn''t see him.


    Xu Wenlan went to the cloud habitat again, but he didn''t find Xiao mubai.


    Then I went to Wentian Pavilion and Mingxiang garden. Finally, I went directly to King Mo''s house. Naturally, I didn''t find it.


    But he had no place to look for it. When he finally saw Han Hong, his eyes suddenly shone. He grabbed his shoulder with both hands and said while shaking violently: "come on, find Xiao mubai for me. I know you must have a way to find him!"


    Han Hong''s eyes were flickering, and he replied with some timidity: "young master Xu, have you forgotten that our prince has gone to Yucheng, and now he is probably on his way back to Beijing."


    Xu Wenlan was fierce and suddenly reached out and pulled out the sword on his waist.


    If at ordinary times, Han Hong must be able to react, but the person who drew the sword was Xu Wenlan. When did the son of the Xu family take the sword?


    He was really stunned.


    Taking advantage of his stupidity, Xu Wenlan raised his sword unskilled in both hands, put it on Han Hong''s neck and threatened, "come on, find him for me!"


    Han Hong looked at his hand holding the sword, which was very awkward. His arm still trembled. The corner of his mouth took a draw and slightly avoided him. He took his right hand as his palm and split it between Xu Wenlan''s wrists.


    Xu Wenlan then made a half turn, and even the sword almost fell from his hand.


    "Young master Xu, what are you doing? When the prince returns to Beijing, shall I inform you?" Han Hong has a headache.


    That''s it. He didn''t use half his internal power just now. He just used a little strength.


    Seeing that he could not control him, Xu Wenlan raised his sword again and put it on his neck.


    "Don''t deceive me. I''ve seen him once, but he found me. Otherwise I can know he''s back? Will you inform me, if you don''t find..." Xu Wenlan moved the sword to his neck again, and couldn''t control it properly. He wiped a very thin thread of blood: "if you don''t find it again, my blood will splash the ink palace!"


    Han Hong startled and quickly raised his hands to appease him: "I''m looking, I''m looking. You put down the sword first."


    Xu Wenlan looked at him up and down and again sought a guarantee: "Han Hong, we are all old men. We should keep our words. I usually take you."


    Han Hong''s green tendon jumped on his forehead: "yes, Mr. Xu, please put it down quickly. I will pass it on for you."


    Xu Wenlan relieved his strength and put down the sword.


    Han Hong hurried forward, took out the jade muscle ointment and said, "fortunately, I wronged a bottle of this good jade muscle ointment from Han SA, otherwise I would leave a scar, but it''s good."


    Xu Wenlan felt some pain in her neck. She took the jade muscle ointment and said, "I''ll wipe it myself. Please report to me quickly."


    Han Hong''s eyes turned up and down with the bottle of jade muscle cream in his hand. Xu Wenlan saw that he was stunned there and pushed him again: "what are you doing? Go quickly. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "Eh? Eh!" Han Hong answered, turned back and looked back three times. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "young master Xu, you have to remember to return the jade muscle ointment to me later..."


    Xu Wenlan waved to him, "I can still be greedy for your bottle of Medicine..."


    Xu Wenlan has been waiting for Xiao mubai''s reply in King Mo''s house and promised him to meet at mingxiangyuan tomorrow afternoon. Then he patted his ass and got up and left.


    After returning to the house, he naturally didn''t tell Xu Wanjun about Xiao mubai''s return to Beijing. He just looked forward to tomorrow afternoon. He saw Xiao mubai to know what happened when LAN Yuying went to the palace and went to prison in early summer.


    Xu Wanjun watched Xu Wenlan shut himself in the room after he came back. He was afraid that his son couldn''t think of it. In his heart, he remembered that the Marquis told him not to go to the emperor.


    Therefore, he did not dare to enter the palace to face the saint.


    He had no affection for the young people of the Marquis and the emperor, and had the merit of resisting the enemy together in those years.


    Lord Hou dares to stand in Qingxin hall all night. He can''t


    Since the LORD warned him not to go to the emperor, he naturally had his reason.


    After this morning, he only caught Xiao Zimu''s back and asked, "Your Highness, can you take a step to talk?"

 Chapter 512

    Xiao Zimu walked absently in the direction of Yongning hall. Xu Wanjun called several times, but he didn''t hear it.


    Finally, he didn''t react until he grabbed him. Xiao Zimu tried to pull up a smile and asked in a warm voice, "Lord Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wanjun blushed and was ashamed to speak.


    When Xiao Zimu saw that he wanted to talk and stopped, he was relieved: "Lord Xu, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Xu Wanjun pursed his lips and bowed: "Your Highness, can you go and see if Miss LAN is still well in the palace?"


    Xiao Zimu looked surprised: "Miss LAN has entered the palace?"


    Xu Wanjun nodded: "the emperor sent someone to Xu''s house to pick up Miss LAN into the palace on the night when the little Marquis entered the palace. At that time, we didn''t feel anything wrong. Unexpectedly, in the morning of the next day, there was a big event that all officials were blocked. The emperor never let her out of the palace, and the old minister was very worried."


    Xiao Zimu frowned slightly, thought a little and said to him, "don''t worry, Lord Xu. The case of Li achu will be decided tomorrow. After he is safe, Miss LAN must also return to the house."


    Xu Wanjun thought so in his heart, but his intuition as an official for many years thought that this time in early summer, I''m afraid it''s a matter of putting things on the table, and the other party will be fierce and make a big fuss, so it''s impossible to end so hastily.


    Therefore, even when today''s public opinion gradually tends to release without certificate in early summer, he is still uneasy. He is afraid that he will not be able to get out of Dali temple in early summer, and LAN Yuying will not be better in the palace.


    Xu Wanjun suffered a loss in Hou''s house. Naturally, he would not say anything unlucky to Xiao Zimu.


    He coagulated his face and said solemnly: "I understand. I just think that if the emperor still doesn''t let Miss LAN out of the palace after tomorrow, your highness, if you can, I hope you can take care of her a lot. If you can see her, please ask your highness why she is staying in the palace. I can help her."


    Xiao Zimu did not prevaricate, but directly accepted it. Even for the sake of early summer, he would pay attention to it.


    Xu Wanjun thanked him and left. Xiao Zimu looked coldly at Xin Ya.


    Xin Ya stepped forward two steps and looked very innocent: "my subordinates don''t know about it."


    Xiao Zimu raised his eyebrow: "really don''t know?"


    Xin Ya nodded frequently and lowered her voice: "Your Highness, our current situation is not easy to inquire about news."


    Xiao Zimu also knew that now he was under house arrest by the emperor in the palace and could not contact outside the palace. Fortunately, he was able to leave the palace for one day as a spectator in the third court trial tomorrow


    Tomorrow, let''s see.


    Perhaps, as he hoped, blue feather cherry naturally returned to the house when she was released without a certificate in early summer.


    If not, after tomorrow, he will check which Palace lanyuying is placed in.


    At this moment, it''s better not to have more right and wrong. Let''s wait until it''s finalized.


    He glanced in the direction of Xu Wanjun''s departure and sighed.


    After Xu Wanjun returned to Xu''s house, Xu Wenlan had already left the door. He couldn''t sleep at all. He couldn''t eat or sleep. As soon as the day was light, he got up and hurried to Mingxiang garden.


    Fortunately, he explained when he went out, otherwise Xu Wanjun couldn''t see him when he returned to the house, so he had to break his heart again.


    Xu Wenlan came to the door of Mingxiang garden and banged on the door in a hurry.


    Seeing that it was him, the boy who opened the door thought there was something urgent to find Shi Zhongfei, so he hurried to pass it on.


    Shi Zhongfei tried his best to open his sleepy eyes and opened the door. He saw Xu Wenlan''s mourning face: "Mr. Xu, I''m not open this morning."


    Xu Wenlan pushed his chest directly back into the house, closed the door, turned around and said angrily, "do you think I''m going to write poetry?"


    Shi Zhongfei rubbed his skull and was trying to wake up. He glanced at him and agreed: "it''s really different. It''s like coming to find fault."


    Xu Wenlan came to him, lowered his voice and said, "what are you looking for? I''ll find someone."


    Shi Zhongfei shook his head and looked around: "I have no one here..."


    Xu Wenlan patted him anxiously: "you haven''t lived in anyone lately?"


    Shi Zhongfei looked blankly: "no, it was General Zhao who lived in last time..."


    Xu Wenlan murmured, "no, he asked me to meet here this afternoon."


    Shi Zhongfei yawned: "then wait until the afternoon. What''s the hurry?"


    As soon as Xu Wenlan''s eyes lit up, he suddenly turned and was about to go out. Shi Zhongfei grabbed him and said, "I''m leaving now?"


    Xu Wenlan pushed away his hand: "I''m going to find Bingwen. How can I forget him? This boy must know a lot."


    Shi Zhongfei had loosened his hand. Hearing what he said, he hurried forward and stopped him: "Mr. Xu, he is busy these days. He came back late yesterday. Please help him and let him sleep more."


    Xu Wenlan also knows that there has been a lot of noise in the early summer recently, and Bingwen naturally can''t be idle. He''s too worried about LAN Yuying and doesn''t care about the early summer.


    I want to come to Xiao mubai. For the sake of early summer, he was not idle in the dark. He had to quarrel to see him yesterday


    As soon as Xu Wenlan read this, he suddenly felt a sense of guilt in his heart. Stiff, he turned around again and went to the recliner in the house and leaned down.


    Shi Zhongfei was surprised to see that he was so persuasive. Seeing that he was really lying down in the chair, he got back into bed and said to him, "let''s squint for a while and find him when Bingwen wakes up."


    Xu Wenlan didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shi Zhongfei saw his appearance, tucked in the quilt corner of his shoulder, and fell asleep vaguely. When he woke up again, he found that Xu Wenlan also slept on the recliner.


    He got up and gently covered Xu Wenlan with a blanket. After stirring up the fire, he went out of the door.


    Shizhong flew to Bingwen''s room and just saw him packed up and ready to go out. He hurriedly greeted him: "young master Xu left me in the room early in the morning, waiting for you until now."


    Bingwen waved his hand and motioned him to move away: "let him live in peace until the afternoon, and those who want to see will naturally see him."


    Shi Zhongfei saw him throw down such a sentence and left. He took two steps to catch up with him. As he walked with him, he asked, "what''s the matter with Dali temple?"


    Bingwen stopped and looked at him sideways: "you''re welcome. Why do you want to send me out? Changhui is naturally worried about Dali temple. Please calm the one in your room and don''t let his blood splash Mingxiang garden."


    Bingwen patted shizhongfei on the shoulder, smiled meaningfully, and then turned and walked towards the door.


    Disciple Liushi Zhongfei wandered alone in the cold winter wind, wondering what he meant by "blood splashing Mingxiang garden"?

 Chapter 513

    Shi Zhongfei stood on his body shivering in the cold wind, and then came back to his mind. After thinking about it, Xu Wenlan was still asleep in the house. It''s better to go to Kong Changhui''s residence.


    After Kong Changhui was promoted to Secretary of Dali temple, naturally he could not live in Mingxiang garden.


    But in order to be closer to Mingxiang garden, he abandoned the big yard on South Street and set up a small house as a residence in the street next to Mingxiang garden.


    For this reason, he was laughed at by Haosheng when he moved in.


    Shi Zhongfei glanced at the lintel of his door and shook his head. He felt that he might as well not move it. It was just a gift from him and Bingwen.


    The Confucius residence is a little out of place


    Shi Zhongfei went out of Mingxiang garden. After less than half a cup of tea, he went to the Confucius house and knocked on the door. Seeing that it was him, the young man first said, "Lord Kong went to Dali Temple early in the morning."


    Shi Zhongfei threw himself into the air and had to go back with a sad face


    Since Kong Changhui took over the case of burning corpses, he has really worried a lot about going out early and returning late for early summer.


    Others investigate and collect evidence in order to arrest people.


    He investigated the case and collected evidence to release people.


    Last night, he discussed at Xie Jiming''s residence until midnight. This morning, he had planned to sleep more.


    As a result, Guan Xi knocked on the door early in the morning and reported that the man who had been catching and spreading the burning of the body in early summer had been found.


    With a "miso" sound, Kong Changhui bounced up from his bed, cleaned his noodles and didn''t even eat breakfast. He hurried to Dali temple with Guan Xi.


    Before that, Xiao mubai and Zhao Xingwen had caught two people who were in trouble and asked Cong ting to escort them to the Ministry of punishment.


    After Kong Changhui took over, he sent Guan Xi to detain the two people.


    Not only that, Dali temple also sent a large number of officials. Anyone who heard the spread of the case of burning corpses in early summer in the street invited them back on the grounds of cooperating with the investigation and providing clues.


    Therefore, the people who splashed dirty water these two days gradually disappeared.


    Under the deliberate leadership of Bingwen, the guidance of public opinion gradually inclined to the side in early summer.


    Kong Changhui arrested so many people and went back to Dali temple. The interrogation and investigation alone took time and effort. He also had to think of ways to pry out the mastermind from the two people detained by the Ministry of punishment.


    Finally, tracing back to the source, he drew a portrait of a man from the people''s mouth, and then handed it to the two people to confirm as the leader. Dali Temple posted a sea arrest document.


    The case made some progress. Kong Changhui got some leisure last night and went to jieji Ming''s residence.


    "Where did the man catch it?" Kong Changhui got into the carriage, thought for a while, and walked down. He went to the vice chair of the horse. He motioned to Guan Xi to go on his way and asked.


    Guan Xi originally wanted to persuade him to sit in the carriage. It''s too cold in the cold winter morning. Don''t suffer the wind any more.


    But looking at Kong Changhui''s urgent appearance, she swallowed the original words. As soon as the whip was raised, she drove back and said, "I didn''t catch it. It was sent by Yuqiao girl from Yixiang building. She said that last night, this person went to have fun. She was dazed when she looked familiar, and sent someone to send it."


    Kong Changhui thought, "why didn''t you send it in the morning when I was dizzy last night?"


    Guan Xi was a little squeaky and said after a long time: "my subordinates guessed that I should have been tried for a round."


    "Huh?" Kong Changhui looked surprised: "what do you mean?"


    Guan Xi increased the strength of the whip and raised the speed: "Sir, you can see it when you go to Dali temple..."


    When Kong Changhui arrived at the Dali temple and saw the man, he found that he was dying. Except that his face was intact, which was eight points similar to the portrait, and there was no good meat on his whole body.


    Kong Changhui saw him kneeling in the hall, looking like he was going to faint at any time. He frowned and asked, "tell me."


    The kneeling man looked up weakly: "what else do you say? It''s been all night."


    Kong Changhui clapped with surprise: "then say it again!"


    The man''s mouth was not hard at all. Before Kong Changhui asked again, he had already poured beans out of the bamboo tube and explained it. It was just a little hard to say. He stopped from time to time and gasped.


    Kong Changhui was afraid that he would die in the hall. On the way, he asked Guan Xi to find a doctor to have a look.


    Who expected Guan Xi to say to him, "Miss Yuqiao said that people will be fine. Adults can rest assured."


    Although Kong Changhui didn''t know that Yixiang building was opened privately in early summer, when he first lived in Mingxiang garden with Bingwen, Bingwen would go to Yixiang building to listen to her play the piano after a period of time. He also knew that Bingwen and Yuqiao were very familiar.


    Therefore, after listening to Guan Xi''s words, I have a number in my heart. I''m afraid I''ve been pried by Bingwen once before.


    Kong Changhui sighed silently in his heart, and Bingwen looked at his gentle and elegant appearance.


    This is too cruel


    If Kong Changhui knew that this hand was not written by Bingwen, but a cold and gorgeous Xianli, I''m afraid it would be more surprised and unbelievable.


    The man knelt down in the hall and talked a lot, but there was little really useful information. Most of it was complaining. He was obsessed with money. He took such a job. Although he made a sum of money, he was afraid he would have no place to spend it in the future.


    It turned out that the man was from Baoning city in the suburb of Beijing. His name was crepe Jiazhu. He was an idle local ruffian in the city.


    Not long ago, someone found him with a stack of silver tickets, a full ten thousand Liang, and asked him if he had a job to do.


    He asked what kind of work it was. Someone asked him to go to the capital to pick some local ruffians and spread rumors about the young marquis.


    At that time, he had a little hesitation, but he couldn''t stand a thick pile of silver tickets. He swayed in front of his eyes, bit his teeth and agreed.


    The government has been strict these two days, and he doesn''t dare to take the lead. If he makes money, he will naturally spend money. Hearing that Yixiang building is the largest brothel in the capital, he naturally wants to go in and have a taste of spending a lot of money.


    Who ever thought that he had entered the famous Yixiang building in the capital, and the superior wing room was also wrapped by him, but before the beautiful woman''s waist was put on, xinwozi was kicked


    "OK, OK, I didn''t let you talk about the next thing..." Kong Changhui helped his forehead with a headache, and then asked, "look for your face, do you remember?"


    Crepe home pillar shook his head: "I don''t know if he''s covered, but at first glance, he''s a practicing family who sneaks me to the small corner to explain things. Sir, look at the body frame of the villain. It''s also very tall. He''s holding the villain like a chicken. The villain is greedy for money and dare not refuse..."


    Kong Changhui looked at his five big and three thick physique and just wanted to ask him if he could carefully describe the man''s body shape and accent. Outside the hall, a servant Tong Bing hurriedly came in: "Lord Kong, go out and meet him. The king Yu hall is coming down..."

 Chapter 514

    As soon as Kong Changhui''s face changed, he was so surprised that he immediately stood up with a "miso" from his chair, thinking that he would have a joint hearing in the third Hall tomorrow. What is Xiao Yanjun doing in Dali temple now?


    Before he went down the hall, Xiao Yanjun had come to the door.


    He glanced at Tongbing''s servant. Although his face was filled with a smile, his tone was quite cold: "didn''t you stop communicating? What can I do if I disturb Lord Kong in handling the case?"


    Kong Changhui hurriedly walked down the hall to salute. While his eyes indicated that the servant would step down, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, Lord Yu is serious. He should pass the message so that the lower official can meet you outside the temple."


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t embarrass the servant. He turned to Kong Changhui and smiled: "so, is this king wrong?"


    Kong Changhui showed a frightened expression on his face and quickly gave another salute: "how is it possible that Lord Yu sympathized with the lower officials. It was because the lower officials didn''t greet each other, so it was impolite."


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t know whether he was too lazy to talk nonsense with him or attracted by the man kneeling in the hall. He raised his feet and walked over, looked up and down, and sneered: "is this torture?"


    Kong Changhui hurried forward to defend: "no, no, that''s it..."


    But Kong Changhui looked at the man''s miserable appearance and glanced at Xiao Yanjun''s face. He saw that you lied to ghosts on his face. The voice was getting smaller and smaller


    Fortunately, Xiao Yanjun didn''t continue to ask, but asked, "how''s the case going?"


    Kong Changhui asked Guan Xi to serve tea, and replied, "isn''t this the right trial? I need more advice from Lord Yu tomorrow."


    Xiao Yanjun hissed: "tomorrow, the king will come to watch. I want to come to Lord Kong to be fair. I hope I can''t use the king''s advice."


    Kong Changhui smiled, "I''ll try my best, try my best..."


    Xiao Yanjun raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "let''s go."


    Kong Changhui looked stunned: "where, where to go?"


    Xiao Yanjun frowned slightly: "naturally, go and have a look at the little Marquis of our Xiao state."


    Kong Changhui''s face changed and he was not sure of his intention to come. When he saw Guan Xi coming to offer tea, he wanted to keep him and let Guan Xi report a letter first.


    As soon as he read this, he winked at Guan Xi, took the tea and offered it with both hands: "Lord Yu, drink a cup of hot tea first, moisten his throat and go to the office before taking you."


    Xiao Yanjun was disgusted. Sinan immediately came forward and stopped: "our Lord can''t get used to your coarse tea."


    Kong Changhui''s face was blushing. His holding hand stiffened, and he collected it: "yes, yes."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face showed a trace of impatience. Sinan then said, "hurry up, Lord Kong?"


    Kong Changhui couldn''t refuse, so he had to grind and haw put down the tea and went to the front to lead the way.


    Xiao Yanjun went to the door of the stone chamber and saw Guan Xi standing outside the door. He sneered and sneered at Kong Changhui in front: "the reason why Lord Kong took small steps is to inform the public?"


    Kong Changhui''s body stiffened, turned around and smiled awkwardly, "Lord Yu misunderstood."


    Xiao Yanjun stepped forward, bent his mouth and said happily, "it doesn''t hurt to misunderstand. I want to see the young marquis in a panic."


    Kong Changhui''s heart sank. Xiao Yanjun didn''t come well. Mingdang came towards the beginning of summer.


    He was thinking about who to inform, and there came a disdainful cold hum from Xia Chu: "even if I''m going to disappoint Lord Yu, I''m doing well."


    Xiao Yanjun heard the curved corners of his mouth and fell down in an instant. He brushed his sleeves and turned and stepped into the stone chamber.


    After entering, I looked around and saw that in early summer, I leaned against the thick bedding, the stove was crackling by the stone bed, scattered scattered scattered books at the head of the bed, warm wine on the table, a full table of small dishes, and a large variety of tea and preserved fruit snacks on the small table next to me.


    Xiao Yanjun bit his teeth and was really happy!


    He dragged Kong Changhui out of the door, pulled him in, took his collar and scolded, "are the prisoners treated so well now?"


    Xiao Yanjun thought that even if Feng Zhun handed him over to the censor''s desk at the beginning of summer, he would not dare to treat him harshly. He might as well be a man of mercy and appear generous. In the end, he died and let him live in peace for two days.


    But Xiao Yanjun didn''t expect that Kong Changhui dared to serve so blatantly.


    When Kong Changhui was mentioned by him, he could only bump his feet and reply: "this is not yet, not convicted. At most, he is a suspect."


    "Why is Lord Yu so angry? Lord Kong is at least a third-class Dali Temple secretary. If you hold his official clothes like this, you are not afraid to lose your integrity in the emperor''s ears." The tone of early summer was full of mockery.


    Xiao Yanjun glanced away. He turned the bracelet on his wrist and looked down at himself. There was a sneer around his mouth, and the fire in his heart burned up.


    He boasted that his self-control ability had been very good over the years, but the boy lying in bed could easily get him out of control and angry.


    At this time, he just wanted to slap the annoying face in early summer and press it into the stone wall.


    Xiao Yanjun managed to suppress his surging anger, clenched his teeth, loosened his hand, and patted Kong Changhui''s collar heavily. The wrinkles appeared because of his pulling.


    With a cold smile on his lips, he looked up at Kong Changhui, who was patted by him and coughed, and asked, "suspect? Has the one who just knelt in the hall been convicted?"


    Kong Changhui was slightly stunned and immediately replied, "no, the lower officer hasn''t finished the trial."


    Xiao Yanjun snorted coldly, "since there is no one, it is at most a suspect who has been beaten by you, but the Lord has lived in this room. That''s how Lord Kong handled the case?"


    Kong Changhui waved his hand again and again: "that''s different, not to mention that man, he''s not a servant..."


    Xiao Yanjun waved him away and then ordered, "put on the instruments of torture."


    Where Kong Changhui was willing to move, he knelt down with a "plop" and begged, "don''t you make me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a deep voice in early summer scolding, "get up."


    Kong Changhui opened his mouth and turned to look at the beginning of summer. He looked solemn, his eyes were full of cold, and looked at him again.


    Kong Changhui had never seen such a fierce voice in early summer. He bit his teeth and could only stand up.


    "You go." Xiao Yanjun ordered Sinan.


    Kong Changhui watched Sinan take the order to retreat. He was very anxious and kept thinking about who could stop him, but no one could suppress the identity of Prince Xiao Yanjun


    Lord!


    Kong Changhui suddenly brightened his eyes. Two days ago, his Highness the king of ink came to him and asked him to arrange a secret meeting at the beginning of last summer. His Highness the king of ink must be able to stop Lord Yu!


    As soon as he read this, he silently retreated to Guan Xi and was preparing to give orders, but he heard a light cough in early summer and looked up. His eyes were full of warning color and shook his head slightly at him.

 Chapter 515

    Kong Changhui was annoyed by the sight at the beginning of summer, and suddenly reacted. Even if he informed Xiao mubai whether he could catch up or not, he said that Xiao mubai stole the capital back and couldn''t find it


    But apart from Xiao mubai, is it difficult for him to go to the palace and reason with the emperor now? It''s uncertain whether there is anyone else in early summer.


    Just when he was in a state of restlessness and anxious, Sinan had come back with a pile of torture tools.


    Kong Changhui glanced at the long cones, iron hooks and machetes


    His scalp was numb, and the sweat on his forehead seeped out in an instant. His legs became soft immediately. He wanted to kneel down and beg Xiao Yanjun to let go of his horse in the early summer.


    "Lord Kong, please step back and don''t spoil the interest of Lord Yu." At the beginning of summer, he still leaned there, looked as usual, and commanded Kong Changhui with ease.


    In this case, Kong Changhui was not willing to go, but he didn''t dare to kneel.


    Xiao mubai picked something similar to a wrench in Sinan''s arms, held it in his hand and raised it to Kong Changhui: "since Lord Kong doesn''t want to go, let''s see together. Later, the king will pry off his teeth one by one. At that time, the little Marquis who speaks like a leak can still be so hard."


    Kong Changhui was so pale that he rushed forward and stopped with open arms: "Lord Yu can''t do it. He will go to the court tomorrow. His highness Qi will also come to the hearing at that time."


    Xiao Yanjun waved him away. His strength was a little strong. He directly hit the wall and fell down. Kong Changhui coughed and spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    At the beginning of summer, he finally got out of bed and went to Kong Changhui with Guan Xi. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand, took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it into his mouth, and ordered Guan Xi to help him well.


    When he got up again, he was full of murderous Qi.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at his finally moved face and was very satisfied.


    He spat at Kong Changhui behind him at the beginning of the summer: "if you choose someone, you should also choose someone who has weight. You want to take Xiao Zimu to oppress the king. The seat for his audience is still the one the king wants for him! He is also worthy?"


    At the beginning of summer, looking at his proud and arrogant face, the corners of his lips suddenly aroused a smile, but the smile was cold and fierce.


    Xiao Yanjun was surprised by his smile, but he was still condescending, holding a wrench and walked towards him step by step.


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his head and drooped his eyelids. He watched his steps getting closer and closer until he fell in front of him. He thought that the deliberate revenge seemed to be very troublesome.


    It seems good to kill him right here


    As soon as he read it, there was a faint silver light between his fingers behind him. At the moment of raising his hand, a dignified reprimand suddenly sounded outside: "I don''t know whether this palace is worthy or not?"


    Everyone in the room was shocked. In early summer, the tip of the needle in his hand was about to fall into the water hole one inch above Xiao Yanjun''s navel. After hearing this sound, he quickly took it back.


    Xiao Yanjun was also a little silly. He turned his head and looked out of the room. He didn''t notice what he did in early summer.


    Under the attention of the crowd, a woman dressed in Purple Palace clothes stepped in gracefully, just raised her eyes and showed her dignity.


    She raised her chin slightly towards Xiao Yanjun, looking cold.


    He was also surprised at the beginning of summer. He was very familiar with this face.


    But no matter in the last life or this life, he has never seen concubine Qi put on such a dignified Royal instrument.


    "The palace is asking you, do you deserve it?" Concubine Qi approached one step, and the imposing Xiao Yanjun stepped back.


    Xiao Yanjun''s concession exposed Xia Chu. Concubine Qi Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his skirt stained with blood, his hands stained with blood, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and his anger at the bottom of his eyes climbed up.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", Xiao Yanjun clearly showed a palm print on his right face. The people reacted. Just now, concubine Qi slapped him with her backhand.


    The corners of his mouth are still bleeding.


    Fortunately, Kong Changhui was sitting on the ground. At this time, he only felt that his heart could not bear some load. The reversal of this thing was sudden and too sudden


    Sinan was also scared and silly. First, he didn''t expect concubine Qi to come. Second, he didn''t expect concubine Qi to do it.


    Until Xiao Yanjun spits out a mouthful of blood foam, his face is unbelievable, and scolds Princess Qi: "how dare you hit this..."


    Before the word "Wang" was exported, there was another crisp "pa", and a palm print also appeared on Xiao Yanjun''s left face.


    In the early summer, when I was amazed, I couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Yanjun''s symmetrical palm print. Now I live together.


    He glanced at concubine Qi. Unexpectedly, concubine Qi, who was soft and thin in the past, was not soft at all and had a strong hand


    "If the palace asks you something, it''s disrespectful of you not to return!" Concubine Qi glanced at him.


    "When you arrive in this palace, if you don''t behave properly, you will lose your education!" Princess Qi stepped forward.


    At this step, Xiao Yanjun hurriedly stepped back. Sinan also reacted and hurried forward to stop.


    Concubine Qi raised her eyebrows and looked at Sinan with disdain: "do you deserve to stop?"


    Sinan didn''t know why. Suddenly, a wave of fear surged up from his heart. Before his brain reacted, his legs had been let go.


    "In front of this palace, you have to call yourself a minister." Concubine Qi looked at Xiao Yanjun in front of her. In the past, her beautiful face was now full of anger. Unfortunately, the palm prints on both sides showed his full anger, which was a little ridiculous.


    "If you don''t know the rules, our palace will teach you. If you don''t even know the rules..." concubine Qi suddenly chuckled. When she looked up again, her eyes were full of cold and fierce, filled with haze: "our palace can also teach your mother!"


    Xiao Yanjun''s pupil tightened suddenly. Just about to open his mouth, he was dragged back by Sinan. He turned his face and stared at Sinan. Sinan attached to his ear and whispered, "Lord, you can''t fight back according to your dignity or inferiority, let alone fight back."


    Xiao Yanjun opened his mouth, but he couldn''t help hissing first. Although his teeth on both sides were aching, he still scolded Sinan: "didn''t you hear that she insulted the king''s mother imperial concubine?"


    Concubine Qi snorted coldly, looked disdainful and looked arrogant: "don''t forget that this palace is a concubine. Your mother''s concubine saw this palace. If it''s true, the palace can afford to let her worship."


    Xiao Yanjun looked stunned. He really forgot


    Imperial concubine Qi has not shown her mountain and dew in recent years. He has long forgotten that because Xiao mubai won the war in Yucheng when she was 14 years old. With her mother and son, the emperor granted her the title of imperial concubine.


    In terms of position, Princess Li can''t compare with her


    "Let''s go, Lord. Anyway, the decision will be made tomorrow. Don''t try to be quick." Sinan pulled him and whispered.


    Xiao Yanjun knew that he couldn''t take early summer today. He was unwilling to say cruel words to early summer: "we''ll see tomorrow!"

 Chapter 516

    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xiao Yanjun''s original handsome and abnormal face, he lost some sharp edges and corners in normal days due to the swelling of his cheeks.


    But those beautiful eyes were full of confident color, and the words spitting out from his thick and thin red lips made the heart palpitation inexplicable in early summer.


    What is Xiao Yanjun''s evidence?


    Why can he be so confident?


    At the beginning of summer, I was lost in thought. I was a little uncertain about what will happen tomorrow.


    Kong Changhui had already looked silly. Just now, Xiao Yanjun, who was still manly and shouted to pry off his teeth in early summer, could only be ferocious and unwilling to put down cruel words.


    He looked puzzled at concubine Qi, who had thousands of wind instruments, and was shocked in his heart.


    He has never seen concubine Qi before. This master has always lived in the mouth of others.


    It is said that the master was born noble, cold and arrogant, and never dealt with others in the palace. How could he appear here at this time?


    On the other side, Sinan pulled Xiao Yanjun and wanted to quit quietly, but concubine Qi suddenly opened her mouth: "King Yu, have you forgotten something?"


    Xiao Yanjun had just finished his cruel words, and his face was showing a fierce color. He suddenly heard the question of concubine Qi and looked at her in amazement, but he saw that she turned her face and disdained to look at him at all.


    But Xiao Yanjun could still see her cold side face, and the corners of her mouth raised a trace of ridicule.


    Sinan, who was beside him, reacted and whispered in his ear to tell him to salute and leave.


    Xiao Yanjun lowered his eyelids, bowed unwillingly and turned to leave.


    Imperial concubine Qi looked lazy, looked contemptuous, and bent a cold arc on the corner of her lips: "be polite, don''t forget what the palace taught you just now."


    Xiao Yanjun couldn''t bear it and was about to leave. He was tightly hugged by Sinan and advised him in his ear: "Lord, if you endure one day, there will be one day left."


    Xiao Yanjun clenched his teeth. His eyes were cold and fierce. He stared at concubine Qi. Finally, he knelt down on one knee in Sinan''s half pulling and half pulling: "my son, I''m leaving."


    At the beginning of the summer, although he was terrified at the cards in his hand, he felt very happy to see him eat flat at this time. Looking at the disappearance of his hateful back, he shouted to imperial concubine Qi: "mother..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that concubine Qi loosened her heart and hurried towards him. She held him in her arms and gently patted him on the back to comfort: "chu''er, don''t be afraid."


    "Mother." The word left in the mouth at the beginning of summer was called out in a dull and low voice.


    At the beginning of the summer, she wanted to call her mother, but she was suddenly interrupted by concubine Qi. She was forced to divide it into two words "mother". Although the last call was very light, she heard it with concubine Qi in her arms at the beginning of the summer.


    She patted her hand on the back, paused, and said softly in his ear, "I''ve always regarded you as my own child."


    At the beginning of summer, Wen yanleng was there. He had only gratitude in his heart, but his heart was sour after this sentence.


    Although he had never seen his mother for two generations, the Marquis often mentioned and felt guilty for his lack of his mother''s love in this life, but he never felt it.


    Perhaps, if you haven''t got it, you won''t have the pain of loss.


    But at the moment, in addition to gratitude, there was a strange emotion growing and spreading in his heart.


    That''s what it''s like to be protected by your mother, isn''t it?


    Is it so warm


    "Where on earth was this hurt?" Concubine Qi loosened him and looked up and down worried.


    "I''m not hurt." At the beginning of summer, looking at her nervous look, there was a layer of fog in the bottom of her eyes, and her voice also choked a little.


    "And lie to me! What is this?" Concubine Qi held his wrist and pointed to the skirt of his chest.


    At the beginning of the summer, looking along her eyes, it turned out that he had just wiped the blood stains on the corners of Kong Changhui''s mouth and took medicine from his arms.


    At this time, he wanted to cry and laugh. Finally, he jumped into the arms of concubine Qi and rubbed his cheek between her neck: "it''s not mine. It''s Lord Kong who just bled and I got it."


    Concubine Qi was stunned. She noticed that there was Kong Changhui sitting on the ground behind her and blurted out, "that''s good, that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Changhui''s face was embarrassed. Although he didn''t want to get hurt in early summer, the sentence "that''s good" by imperial concubine Qi really pierced his heart.


    But even so, Kong Changhui got up trembling and prepared to salute.


    "If Lord Kong is injured, don''t be polite. Go down and have a rest first." Concubine Qi glanced at the stone room and knew that Kong Changhui was not weak in early summer. She waved to him to step down.


    Kong Changhui was still trembling and planned to insist on saluting. At the beginning of summer, Princess Qi turned to him and said, "go out, I have something to say with my mother."


    Kong Changhui let Guan Xi help him and stepped back.


    At the beginning of summer, he took concubine Qi to sit down at the table, took the tea from the small table on one side behind her back, cooked the tea and asked, "how did your mother come so timely?"


    Concubine Qi was surprised to see that he cooked tea skillfully. When he asked, she lowered her eyelids: "I''m afraid you''re wronged, come and have a look."


    Concubine Qi didn''t mention pleading for him. It''s really a coincidence today.


    She wanted to come to appease him. There was no need to be afraid to decide tomorrow. No matter what the result was, she would keep him safe.


    Since the emperor refused the request of imperial concubine Qi, the moment she brushed her sleeve and left, she made a plan in her heart. It''s a big deal to send someone to send him secretly to Yucheng. If the imperial land of the state of Xiao can''t accommodate him, let him go to the royal land of the state of Liang and spend the rest of his life safely.


    Of course, the matter of tomorrow has not been decided yet.


    Therefore, concubine Qi just looked at him gently and comforted him: "there is no need to take the case to heart. No matter what the result is, I will protect you completely."


    Xu Shi''s eyes became hazy when the water in the pot boiled and the steam smoked in early summer. He nodded and gently ''um'' and picked up the tea and put it in the pot.


    After a while, the stone chamber was full of striking aroma, bright and fragrant.


    Concubine Qi said in surprise, "there''s still half a day''s waist here?"


    At the beginning of summer, he drank his waist for the first time, which was cooked by imperial concubine Qi of the previous life.


    Imperial concubine Qi preferred the waist for a long time and said that the tea strip was tight and thin, and its color was dark and moist. The fragrance is exquisite, elegant and delicate, the taste is mellow, sweet and lasting, always with a charming


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, made a cup, and offered it with both hands: "at first, it was like orchid, then like millet and apricot, and then the burning fragrance overflowed."


    Concubine Qi''s face was very surprised. Xiao Mugong didn''t like drinking tea, and Xiao Mobai liked astringent tea. What she just said at the beginning of summer was half a sky waist in her mind, and she had never said it to anyone.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled more and more happily, and the tea lamp was sent forward: "madam, have a taste?"

 Chapter 517

    Concubine Qi recovered from her surprise, took the tea and sipped it gently. The taste was mellow but delicate. She praised softly: "you cooked well for a long time."


    "She taught well." The smile at the beginning of summer is meaningful. I think it''s not. You taught it yourself


    "Oh? It''s the cymbidium heart. The proper control of the heat is excellent." Imperial concubine Qi did not hesitate to praise and took another sip.


    "It''s more than a cymbidium heart. It''s as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as a mother." At the beginning of summer, the sincerity was incomparable, but concubine Qi laughed it off as a joke.


    The two were affectionate and chatted for a long time. A servant of imperial concubine Qi''s close palace, Sha Ling, came in from the stone room: "madam, it''s getting late."


    Concubine Qi took a trace of reluctance on her face: "yes, it''s time to go back to the palace."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up first and reached out to hold concubine Qi.


    "What do you lack..." before Qi Guifei finished her words, she swept around and smiled: "it seems there''s nothing missing."


    At the beginning of summer, she pursed her lips: "I know my mother loves chu''er."


    Concubine Qi patted his hand: "then I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gave a "um" and helped her to the door.


    When she got to the door, concubine Qi suddenly stopped, turned her head to him and whispered, "when mubai left, she left a dark guard here in our palace, which can''t be used in our palace for a long time. Later, she told him to stay in Dali temple. If you have something to do, you can call his name."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand again and again: "no, madam..."


    "Jiange." Concubine Qi said softly and went out of the stone chamber.


    At the beginning of summer, I smoked at the corner of my mouth and looked up at the stone chamber above my head. It''s really unnecessary


    At this time, on the roof of the outer room of the stone chamber, there are three people lying in a large font, which are Bian Ding, Jiang Yan and Jiang Ge.


    Jiang Yan and Bian Ding have been lying here for several days. Jiang Yan was overjoyed by the appearance of Jiang Ge.


    He hasn''t seen Jiang Ge for a long time. He found his position and dragged him over. He introduced him to Bian Ding. He patted his chest boldly and said, "we''re not outsiders. Don''t rush into the Dragon King Temple in the future."


    Jiang Yan then turned and patted Jiang Ge on the shoulder, with the same pride on his face: "Bian Ding, I tell you, in fact, the first dark guard of our king Mo''s residence was Jiang Ge in those years, but he was sent to the side of imperial concubine Qi, who had been guarding outside the palace for many years, and slowly forgotten, so it came out that I was the first false name."


    Jiang Ge was mentioned by him. He thought of his high spirits in those years, and a wry smile came out of his mouth: "I can''t remember what happened many years ago."


    Jiang Yan waved his hand and showed off to Bian Ding: "how about not only powerful martial arts, but also modest and low-key."


    Bian Ding politely nodded to Jiang Ge. In the twinkling of an eye, he joked when looking at Jiang Yan: "just bearing, it''s much better than you."


    Jiang Yan hands akimbo: "Ho, you boy, how can you hold one and step on one?"


    Bian Ding raised his eyebrows and said, "is that what I call stepping on? At most, it''s even a fact."


    Jiang Yan rolled up his sleeve: "Oh, you bastard, don''t go to the house and uncover the tiles for three days."


    Bian Ding smelled the smile and said, "have you ever beaten me?"


    "You!" Jiang Yan was angry and pulled over Jiang Ge: "let''s give him a long memory today."


    Jiang Ge originally heard Bian Ding say this and thought he was a little frivolous and boastful. Then he was pulled by Jiang Yan. People were a little silly. He looked at Jiang Yan inquisitively and asked, what''s the matter? You really can''t beat him?


    Jiang Yan flattened his mouth and raised his chin at him. We''ll beat him first and talk about it in detail.


    Jiang Ge tried to pull away his arms, but he couldn''t kill anyone if he said it.


    At the moment of their silent communication, they fixed their hands around their chest and provoked Jiang Yan with a look of not beating: "what are you doing, are you still fighting?"


    Jiang GE''s blood was instantly ignited by this sentence and pushed Jiang Yan back: "I''ll play singles with him and experience it."


    As soon as Jiang Yan''s face changed, he hurried forward to stop them. The two men went up together. Although it was a shame to spread it, if Jiang Ge lost the fight, it would be a shame.


    What''s more, Jiang Ge is the first dark guard of King Mo''s residence worthy of the name.


    If we lose to Bian Ding, the reputation of King Mo''s mansion will be lost.


    As soon as Jiang Yan read this, he simply put his arms around Jiang GE''s waist: "I''m just kidding. Everyone is brothers. How can you move your hands? It hurts your feelings. Sit down..."


    Bian Ding and Jiang Ge naturally did not follow, and their eyes were shining with eager light.


    During the stalemate, concubine Qi walked out of Dali temple.


    Jiang Yan saw Jiang Ge and just persuaded him on this ground: "the empress is out. You should hurry up."


    Jiang Ge had no choice but to hug his fist and say to Bian Ding, "next time we meet, we will win or lose."


    Bian Ding also arched his hand and returned with a salute. Jiang Yan looked at Jiang GE''s back and breathed out, pointing to Bian Ding: "your boy is so competitive."


    Bian Ding glanced and hissed, "I don''t know who picked up the trouble just now and said he wanted to beat me."


    Jiang Yan puffed at the corners of his mouth, as if he hadn''t heard of it, stretched his waist, and seemed to lie back in large font again. He narrowed his eyes comfortably in the warm sun.


    But the pleasant scene did not last for a moment. A figure swept up the roof. Jiang Yan''s frightened carp stood up in an instant. When he saw the visitor, his chin fell off: "Jiang Ge, how did you come back?"


    "My mother assigned me the same task as you to protect the little marquis." Jiang Ge then opened his posture and waved to Bian Ding: "now I have time to fight..."


    Ignoring his surprise, Jiang Yan jumped into the middle of them and advised Jiang Ge, "how can you do without protection? There are two of us here, young marquis. That''s enough. You''d better go back."


    Jiang GE''s face sank: "Jiang Yan, what''s the matter with you? When did you dare to question the order?"


    Jiang Yan was stunned when he was scolded. He reflected in his heart. Yes, when did he start to think about whether the order was appropriate?


    It was the time when the young Marquis conspired with him to hide the fact that he climbed the wall every night


    Seeing that he didn''t admit his mistake, Jiang Ge was stunned there, and then said, "then I''ll fight you first, wake you up, and then fight with him."


    "Ah?" He opened his mouth and looked at them confused.


    What''s going on?


    Why did they pinch each other? He thought there was nothing wrong with what Jiang Yan said.


    Originally, he was too many for both of them. Of course, it''s good to be idle and bored. It''s good to have someone to pick up with, but if it''s protected, he thinks he''s enough alone.


    Jiang Yan didn''t come back until he was waved by Jiang Ge. His body sensed the boxing style and instinctively dodged. He suddenly shouted to Jiang Ge, "the Lord is coming. Why don''t you go down and ask yourself?"

 Chapter 518

    Jiang GE''s face became more and more heavy, and he began to scold him: "you really don''t look like you. Now you''re still lying!"


    Jiang Yan ''ouch'', stamped his feet, twisted Jiang GE''s head and pressed into Dali Temple: "I can''t lie. See for yourself."


    But now Xiao mubai still looks like Yi Rong


    Although Jiang Ge looked at his similar figure, his appearance was very different. Then he turned his head and was angry: "how long will you lie?"


    Jiang Yan''s green veins jumped on his forehead and he just felt a headache.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened and his tail finger blew a whistle. Xiao mubai suddenly became stiff. Then he whispered to Kong Changhui and walked to the secluded place alone.


    Jiang Yan purred at the bottom: "I''ll write back."


    Seeing that the man actually understood the secret whistle, Jiang Ge was a little confused for a moment and looked at Jiang Yan suspiciously.


    Jiang Yan pushed him along with the trend: "don''t hurry to ask in person."


    Bian Ding watched him push Jiang Ge down and clapped his hands. He couldn''t help saying "tut" twice: "you don''t talk about martial virtue."


    "I bah." Jiang Yan spat at him.


    Bian Ding pretended to give way, then flashed over, looked down and asked, "why is your master here at this time?"


    Jiang Yan ''Bang'': "then why can I come for your master?"


    "I just like your disdain." Bian Ding glanced up and down at him, smiling: "don''t call my master the master in the future..."


    Jiang Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and smiled on his face: "I don''t mean that..."


    He fixed his hands around his chest and gave a proud ''hum''.


    The two of them were fighting on the roof. In the secluded place below, Jiang Ge was reporting to Xiao mubai the order of imperial concubine Qi. After hearing this, Xiao mubai was the same as Jiang Yan and asked him to hurry back to imperial concubine Qi. There was no need for him here.


    Jiang GE''s command should be that he immediately withdrew without asking more questions.


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the mother imperial concubine loved her so much in early summer that even the dark guard stayed.


    He had just gone to Mingxiang garden with Bingwen. Xu Wenlan slept in Shi Zhongfei''s room until noon. Bingwen naturally disappeared long ago. Shi Zhongfei accompanied him to lunch. Although Xu Wenlan was too hungry, he couldn''t eat.


    He waited eagerly. Finally, Shizhong flew to the backyard to find him and said that Bingwen had brought a man to see him.


    At that time, Xu Wenlan bounced up from his chair and ran to the entrance of the hospital with a "whoosh", and Shi Zhongfei''s hand stiffened just as he was still resting on his shoulder.


    He turned to look at Xu Wenlan''s disappearing back and muttered: "this young master Xu runs very fast..."


    Xu Wenlan saw Bingwen and Xiao mubai from a distance and ran over with open arms. Bingwen quickly gave way. Just as he was about to hold Xiao mubai, Xiao mubai suddenly turned around and raised the collar on his back, making him jump into the air.


    Xu Wenlan was lonely and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiao mubai pulled his collar. He tried to stabilize his body, turned around and asked qubaba to face him: "I finally found you."


    Xiao mubai was a little disgusted and opened his face with his hand: "if you have anything to say, come into the house."


    Xu Wenlan''s small mouth was flat again. While nodding his head, he hurriedly dragged him away. Bingwen shook his head helplessly behind him and followed him.


    When the three reached the house, Bingwen closed the door. Xu Wenlan hurriedly said, "Lan Lan, she..."


    "She''s fine. Don''t worry." Seeing that his eyes were covered with blood, Xiao mubai interrupted his question and calmed his heart first.


    "Why the Emperor..." before Xu Wenlan finished asking, a short whistle came from the door.


    Xiao mubai''s face sank and motioned Xu Wenlan to go out alone later. When he went to the place where there was no one, Jiang Quan fell down: "Lord Yu went out of the palace and went to Dali temple."


    Xiao Mu frowned and planned to rush to Dali Temple immediately.


    Jiang Quan stopped and then said, "concubine Qi, I''ve gone too."


    Xiao mubai''s face was slightly surprised. He had received news yesterday that imperial concubine Qi had been to Qingxin hall to intercede for the beginning of summer, but the emperor did not allow it.


    At that time, he was already shocked. His mother had never taken the initiative to find his father since Pang Weiguang left his heart with him.


    Didn''t you think that you begged your father for the sake of early summer?


    He waved his hand and asked Jiang Quan to step back. He went back to the house and said to Xu Wenlan, "Miss LAN has no worries about her life. She''s doing well in the palace. Don''t worry. I have something urgent right now. I''ll tell you in detail later. You go back to the house first and calm your father''s heart. I heard that he begged Xiao Zimu."


    Xiao mubai turned and left without waiting for Xu Wenlan''s reaction. He had met Xu Wenlan in Rio today. He was going to simply tell him about LAN Yuying''s life experience, so as to make him a little psychological preparation.


    But unexpectedly, he suddenly received such urgent news. He was worried about concubine Qi and early summer and had to leave in advance.


    When the "bang Dang" door rang, Xu Wenlan reacted, reached out and grabbed Bing Wen, who was ready to leave secretly, and said, "he''s leaving now?"


    Bingwen''s green veins jumped on his forehead and smiled back: "you heard the whistle just now. I think there must be something urgent. His highness King Mo had to leave."


    Xu Wenlan held his wrist tightly: "but I''m also in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I''m all bad!"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bingwen patted his wrist and said to him, "it hurts..."


    Xu Wenlan awkwardly loosened and blushed: "I''m in a hurry. Look at me."


    Bingwen nodded repeatedly: "don''t, don''t, don''t, you see what your highness King Mo said just now. Miss LAN is fine, but I''ll tell you the specific situation when I have time."


    Xu Wenlan also nodded with him: "yes, mubai said it''s okay. It must be okay. I''m not in a hurry."


    Bingwen just breathed out, but Xu Wenlan grabbed his wrist again: "when will he come to me again?"


    Bingwen clenched his teeth and patted his hand again to show him to go away: "then why do you have to wait for his highness King Mo to be busy these days? The case of the young marquis will be tried in the third Hall tomorrow. Your sweetheart is doing well in the palace. Our young master is still squatting in prison."


    Xu Wenlan blushed and felt ashamed in his heart. He quickly gave up his hand and smiled awkwardly: "also, it''s time to be busy in the early summer..."


    Bing Wen was afraid that he would never stop, so he beat around the Bush and said to him, "Wen Lan, should you hurry home? Just now his highness King Mo asked you to report peace to Lord Xu..."

 Chapter 519

    Xu Wenlan thought of his old man after Bingwen mentioned it. He''s been nervous these days. Lord Xu''s life is no better than him.


    Just now Xiao mubai said that all the people asked for help from Xiao Zimu.


    "I have to hurry back!" Xu Wenlan hurriedly got up and said goodbye.


    "I''ll see you off?" Bingwen held a smile and stood motionless.


    "No, no, you''re busy." Xu Wenlan waved and opened the door and stepped out quickly. He didn''t notice that Bingwen didn''t move a step. He didn''t intend to really send him


    Bingwen looked at his back as he left, and the smile around his mouth gradually disappeared.


    His complexion sank down. What could make Xiao mubai leave so urgently must be an accident in early summer in Dali temple.


    He stepped out of the door and hurried to Wen Tiange with Jie Wu


    At the same time, Xiao mubai was listening to Kong Changhui''s soul stirring exposition all the way. When he heard Xiao Yanjun threatening to pry off Xia Chu''s teeth, Kong Changhui sneezed inexplicably.


    He patronized to blow his nose, but did not see the cold light at the bottom of Xiao mubai''s eyes, which was amazing.


    When he then said that concubine Qi came in time and slapped Xiao Yanjun with two big mouths, the corners of Xiao mubai''s mouth bent slightly.


    Kong Changhui felt that the coolness around him suddenly subsided and loosened the cloak that had been tightened just now.


    When he said almost, the stone chamber also came. Xiao mubai waved his hand, and Kong Changhui retreated knowingly.


    Xiao mubai gently walked to the door, leaned against the wall, quietly looked at the early summer lying on the bedding, the big long legs with nowhere to put on the wall, turned the book in his hand and hummed a song in his mouth. It can be seen that he was in a great mood.


    Until the beginning of summer, he fumbled for the tea cup with his backhand towards the rear. Suddenly, a hand stretched out and handed the cup he had not touched to his hand.


    At the beginning of summer, he was a little stunned. His body was stiff. He tried his best to look back. Suddenly, he got up and forgot that the cup was still in his hand. Xiao mubai took it and pinched it, which was a steady catch, and half a drop didn''t spill out.


    "Why are you here!" At the beginning of summer, he walked to the bed with a happy smile on his face.


    Xiao mubai opened her arms. She jumped into his arms with a gentle leap, and her legs were wrapped around his waist.


    If this picture is seen by Xu Wenlan, I''m afraid it will break my heart


    Xiao mubai weighed the weight and bent the corner of his lips: "Kong Changhui has served you well. Give him a credit."


    At the beginning of summer, he put his hands around his neck, rubbed the tip of his nose and shook his head: "that''s not good. He also blocked me and vomited blood. At least one more skill."


    Xiao mubai put one hand around her waist, gave one hand to pinch her face, and said with a spoiled smile, "it''s up to you."


    At the beginning of summer, he pretended to be pinched and hurt, hummed twice and fluttered to come down.


    Xiao mubai took her for two steps, put her on the quilt, took the shoes she got up and put them on for her, and said, "if I see you running around without shoes again, I will..."


    "What will you do?" In early summer, he lowered his head and put his face close to him.


    Xiao mubai looked at a pair of star eyes close at hand, and his Adam''s apple rolled. He didn''t come back until he saw a strange face reflected in her pupils. He coughed and pulled up her shoes for her: "I''ll take you with me."


    Then he pretended to be vicious and gouged out her: "you don''t want to go to the ground by yourself."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was dizzy and his cheeks were crimson. If he had nothing to do, he poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him: "try it."


    "I have long smelled the familiar aroma of fruit." Xiao mubai stretched out his hand to take it and smiled at her with a sly face: "you''ve done a good job in your homework. You know that our mother imperial concubine likes to drink for half a day."


    "I didn''t learn it because concubine Qi was your mother." At the beginning of the summer, he looked down and raised his head, and gave a sound of "bang".


    "Even the flavor as like as two peas, dare you say"? Xiao mubai took a sip. He didn''t like drinking halfway up the mountain. In the past, he only tasted it for his mother''s sake.


    Later, the mother imperial concubine probably saw it and never cooked it for him again.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was angry and could not be refuted.


    She can''t tell Xiao mubai that she learned it early in the morning. Then you don''t know where you are


    Seeing that her complexion was red, Xiao mubai thought she was shy. He reached out and touched her head, and then ''tut'' said with emotion: "at the beginning of the year, you kidnapped the king''s sister''s heart, and in the middle of the year, you held the king''s heart in your hand. I never thought that even my mother and concubine could not escape your clutches. You were in trouble with our family."


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned. Think about it carefully, that''s really the case


    When she heard the word "mother imperial concubine", she suddenly remembered something. She stood up and grabbed Xiao mubai''s hand and said hurriedly: "come on, imperial concubine Qi also left a dark guard named jiangge with me. You should let him go back quickly..."


    Xiao mubai calmly pulled her down and picked her eyebrow: "I''ve already let him go back."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai came forward: "although I received the news from the palace early in the morning that the mother imperial concubine got along well with you, I didn''t expect to be so kind to you. I not only left the dark guard to you, but also went to the Qingxin hall to beg the father emperor for you yesterday."


    Although Xiao mubai has changed her appearance now and is not as handsome as before, her affectionate Phoenix eyes still make her breath stagnate and intoxicated in early summer.


    Until he heard that concubine Qi went to Qingxin hall to beg the emperor, her pupils suddenly tightened, her face was shocked and her heart was shocked.


    Xiao mubai said it lightly. He didn''t tell the heart knot between his father and his mother in early summer. He said Pang Weiguang was also a light touch before.


    So he didn''t know how he felt at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, she knew that concubine Qi had a heart knot with the emperor, although she didn''t know the specific reason in her last life.


    But she often went to Yongxin palace to accompany her. The Emperor didn''t mention it with concubine Qi. Naturally, she could see it in early summer. She didn''t expect that the arrogant concubine Qi would go to Qingxin palace to bow her head to the emperor in order to intercede for her.


    "Your mother imperial concubine, she is very kind to me..." at the beginning of summer, her nose became sour again.


    Whether in the last life or in this life, concubine Qi was very good to her.


    Just, this life is better and better.


    Perhaps in the last life, she had doubts about her identity as a crown princess. Although she was very kind to her, she also restrained.


    In my life, I not only noticed the good at the beginning of summer, but also felt it for the first time today. What is maternal love


    Xiao mubai tapped her forehead gently and scolded with a feigned anger: "that''s not my mother imperial concubine, it''s our mother imperial concubine..."

 Chapter 520

    The word "mother imperial concubine" is strange in early summer, but it is particularly warm.


    Even in his last life, when he married Xiao Yanjun, he was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time in the face of Princess Li. Finally, he didn''t call out.


    Finally, the emperor sympathized with him that he had no mother since he was a child. He couldn''t accept it for the moment. He joked, and chu''er was shy.


    But now, after Xiao mubai mentioned it.


    He looked strange in his elegant foggy star eyes, and almost blurted out


    It turns out that he can''t pronounce these two words.


    But to Princess Li, he didn''t want to.


    "Why, the mother imperial concubine has not won the heart of the little marquis to save the hero so much today?" Xiao mubai saw that he was silent for a moment, and his look looked neither shy nor resistant.


    "Where do I need to be seduced? It just makes me fall for it." At the beginning of summer, I remembered the royal majesty and noble spirit of imperial concubine Qi, and eagerly held him in my arms to see where he was hurt. My heart was full of tenderness.


    His eyes brightened and looked at Xiao mubai: "you must have heard Kong Changhui say what just happened."


    Xiao mubai nodded and looked at him with an eyebrow: "do you have anything to add?"


    At the beginning of summer, "tut" said, "is that right? He is indoors from beginning to end today. Naturally, he has reported everything to you."


    Xiao mubai chuckled, "who did you show your regretful look to?"


    "It''s just a pity that you don''t see how the empress shines and has thousands of wind instruments." At the beginning of the summer, he made two more "tut" and leaned in front of him with a faint complacency: "and the tenderness that protected me in my arms."


    Xiao mubai took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "are you, take my mother imperial concubine and show off with me?"


    At the beginning of summer, with a sly smile on his face, he put his hand on his shoulder and patted twice: "what is your mother''s concubine? That''s our mother''s concubine."


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t seen the mother imperial concubine shining with thousands of wind instruments." Xiao mubai snorted, slightly turned away from the beginning, and his tone increased a lot. Then he said, "naturally, she hasn''t been protected in her arms and felt that tenderness."


    At the beginning of summer, ''ouch'', he hooked his chin, straightened his face and said happily, "Why are you still sour."


    "Come on, stop making trouble and get down to business." Xiao mubai pressed his hand.


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked particularly lovely at this time. Originally, he wanted to tease him, but his face suddenly solidified and said calmly, "Xiao Yanjun is a little abnormal today, and he did too much. I thought he just came to gloat, but I didn''t think he really dared to do it. Fortunately, the mother came in time."


    At the beginning of summer, she gave a sound and pursed her lips: "if my mother meets later, someone will die today."


    Xiao mubai was stunned and turned to look at him. His eyes were half surprised and half cold: "how dare he take your life? Didn''t he just say he was going to torture you?"


    "I almost..." at the beginning of summer, my eyes narrowed slightly: "I killed him."


    Xiao mubai looked relieved, then glanced at him and said angrily, "you are too ambitious. After all, he is the king of Yu granted by his father. You can leave and go away. What about the rest? LAN Yuying is still in the palace."


    At the beginning of the summer, he admitted that he was a little angry, but he was not impulsive. He held his cheek and asked Xiao mubai, "Zhuo Xiande, the last envoy of Taiyuan hospital, do you know how he died?"


    Xiao mubai nodded. At that time, he sent someone to watch Bingwen. In the case of Huo Tianyang''s skeleton, which caused a sensation in the capital, Zhuo Xiande, the murderer, was found out by Bingwen''s hand. He


    Xiao mubai thought of this and looked at the beginning of summer: "are you going to imitate his technique?"


    At the beginning of the summer, "what is imitation? If I do it, I will be much better than him. The silver needle doesn''t enter Xiao Yanjun''s water hole. A moment later, he will die. At that time, his attendant Sinan will be a witness to prove that I haven''t touched him from beginning to end. How can I rely on me?"


    Seeing that he looked innocent, Xiao mubai couldn''t help touching an inch above his navel, and the Adam''s apple rolled along with him.


    "But it''s too cheap to kill him like this. Fortunately, my mother came in time." Early summer looks lucky.


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows and was blind. He rushed here in a hurry for fear of losing money in early summer


    "Have you found out outside these days what incredible evidence they have made?" At the beginning of the summer, I looked at him with my head tilted.


    Xiao Yanjun is really abnormal today, especially the cruel words he put down before he left, which always makes his mind a little restless in early summer.


    "There''s nothing moving in the Yu palace and the courtyard where Yuefeng lives. She''s very calm. As for concubine Li, the news from the palace is that she''s in a good mood these days. She enjoys flowers and plays in the garden. Nothing else is different." Xiao mubai was also surprised by this.


    "I always feel a little uneasy." At the beginning of summer, he rubbed his temples. Xiao Yanjun knew him too well. If he wasn''t very sure of the victory, he wouldn''t be so unscrupulous and dare to lynch him in Dali temple.


    "Even if he does come up with some incredible evidence, he can''t do anything to you." Xiao mubai took his hand and patted it gently: "what''s more, I''ve made the worst plan."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked confused. A moment later, he suddenly reacted, took his hand, said solemnly, "you can''t stand out about this. That fire is what I want to set off, you..."


    "But in the end, I ordered it." Xiao mubai interrupted him with a relaxed tone.


    "Mubai, you should take the overall situation into consideration. You can''t recognize it. You can''t appear in Dali temple tomorrow." At the beginning of summer, seeing that his face was still a look of disapproval, he looked at himself narrowly and frowned.


    When he spoke again, the front of the conversation turned and his tone suddenly became fierce: "yuefengwan is still in the state of Liang now. If you appear in Dali temple tomorrow as king Mo and recognize this matter, it is by no means the best plan for us."


    Xiao mubai slightly raised his eyebrows, and the look seemed to say, so what?


    "I''ve always followed you, but it really can''t!" At the beginning of summer, Xiao was moved by emotion and reason, and even began to be a little coquettish, and then said, "I don''t believe they can come up with any hard evidence to identify me."


    Xiao Mu''s white lips bent, and the raised shallow arc, with the meaning of doting, said helplessly: "I''ve been following you all the time. Should I say this?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, he teased some words and slapped the table angrily: "in short, I don''t agree, the very determined kind!"

 Chapter 521

    "Pa" made a crisp sound. Instead of slapping on the stone table at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai timely stretched out his hand to cushion it and slapped it in the center of his palm.


    Xiao mubai pretended to be in pain and "hissed" a cold breath. At the beginning of summer, he looked nervously. Then he reacted, glanced over and put on a look that he would never finish it if he didn''t promise.


    "Come to your ears." When Xiao mubai saw that he was really angry, he coaxed him with a warm voice.


    "I don''t!" At the beginning of summer, Yu Guang glanced at him and added, "I won''t!"


    Xiao mubai burst out laughing: "I have a plan."


    As soon as his voice fell, his head had come together in early summer, and his ears were attached to one side of his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao mubai didn''t expect him to move so quickly. He shook his head reluctantly. At the beginning of summer, he began to urge: "speak quickly!"


    Xiao mubai was looking at his perfectly curved jaw, connected to his thin white and slender neck, and his Adam''s apple rolled unknowingly. Urged by him, he restrained his mind, opened his thin lips, and whispered his original plan in his ear.


    After hearing this in early summer, his face hesitated: "will it be too much gambling?"


    Xiao mubai slightly raised his eyebrows: "don''t you want to try?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips, raised his eyes and glanced at him: "just try, but I follow you this time."


    Xiao mubai was stunned, and the corners of his mouth jerked: "yes... You follow me."


    At the beginning of summer, he proudly raised his chin, suddenly lit up in his eyes, got up and whispered in his ear.


    Xiao mubai''s face was not worried when he heard the speech. He frowned and said no


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled him up: "it''s good to win more points. It''s getting late. You still have a lot of things to do. Let''s go quickly."


    Xiao mubai was pushed all the way to the door by him. Before considering how to persuade him, he was directly kicked out by him. He leaned against the door and said to him with a relaxed face: "you see, I''m also very good in this stone prison."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved to him and signaled him to go quickly.


    Xiao mubai really has a lot to do. He just received the news yesterday that Wu Getai, the fifth Prince of the Mongolian nationality, is coming to Beijing. It is said that he wants to represent the Mongolian nationality to attend the grand wedding of Aodeng gerile. Secretly, who knows what he came for at this moment.


    This year''s Chang''an is really lively. There is not only the moon wind pull, but also the upcoming Wuge platform


    Xiao mubai didn''t tell early Xia about it, but only told him some of his plans, but he didn''t want to worry about the rest after all.


    "It''s all right here. Kong Changhui won''t treat me badly." Xia Chu hesitated when he saw his face. He walked forward for two steps, put his hands around his waist, leaned gently against his chest and said, "mubai, I''m not your concern, I''m the one who goes hand in hand with you."


    Xiao mubai''s body stiffened slightly. After a moment, he hugged her in his arms and whispered, "I''m leaving."


    Early summer pushed him, pretending to be relaxed: "hurry up, it''s not life and death..."


    "Nonsense!" Xiao mubai knocked on his forehead with a violent shudder. Seeing his painful grin, he repeatedly admitted his mistake. Then he took a step and turned away.


    At the beginning of summer, he leaned against the wall and looked at his back until it disappeared. After waiting for a while, he estimated that he had left Dali temple. Then he turned back to the stone chamber, spread out rice paper, wrote a letter, shouted and called Kong Changhui to come and let him send it outside to Bian Ding.


    Kong Changhui finished delivering the letter as ordered, then handled the matter of crepe home pillar properly and put him in prison.


    When he was free, he began to fear.


    Today, I offended Xiao Yanjun completely.


    What''s more, he witnessed his humiliation all the way.


    In the days to come, I''m afraid I''ll have to be more and more cautious, like walking on thin ice.


    Kong Changhui didn''t think wrong about this. Originally, Xiao Yanjun thought about how to die in early summer.


    After being slapped twice today, he went out of Dali temple with his face covered, and then went straight to the palace to find concubine Li to sell.


    Princess Li, who has been in a good mood for days, finally sank down when she saw the palm print on Xiao Yanjun''s face.


    Xiao Yanjun added more fuel and vinegar to the arrogance of concubine Qi, and advocated more domineering. She also instigated the anger of concubine Li, who has always been deep-seated and steady-minded, to kill her heart gradually.


    "Mother imperial concubine, it''s a small matter for her to beat her son, but she insulted you. The son can''t bear it!" Xiao Yanjun''s voice was filled with forbearance and grievance.


    "How are you staying?" Concubine Li looked up at him.


    Xiao Yanjun was delighted. If in the past, concubine Li would scold him. Don''t lose big for small things. Wait until tomorrow''s matter is over, and then plan carefully.


    But for now, it''s obviously loose.


    He took two steps forward, leaned over to Princess Li''s ear, and told her some tricks he thought of on the way to the palace.


    "It''s too hasty. Besides, what you said alone can''t bring him down." Princess Li hesitated after hearing this.


    "It''s impossible to overthrow him completely. You can pour some dirty water to make his reputation damaged and his father and Emperor suspicious. You can also take a bad breath for his mother and let her know that arrogance comes at a price." Xiao Yanjun followed her words and then agitated.


    Princess Li still tightly pursed her cherry lips and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Yanjun was puzzled. According to her mother''s character, not to mention that she was beaten by concubine Qi. Her mother couldn''t bear the words that concubine Qi humiliated her.


    What on earth did Xiao mubai make his mother so afraid? He said so, but he still refused to conflict with her head-on.


    "Mother imperial concubine, now it''s that concubine Qi who tore her face at us first. What do you have to worry about? Even if we don''t do it, do you think they will sit and wait to die? Don''t forget, he is also the prince. What''s more, he was still the Prince''s favorite son of his father and Emperor. If he wanted to do great things, he was the biggest enemy compared with Xiao Zimu." Xiao Yanjun squatted down and looked up at imperial concubine Li.


    Concubine Li sighed: "Xiao mubai can''t succeed to the throne. I told you that long ago."


    Xiao Yanjun touched his red and swollen face and "hissed", raised his head and called wrongly, "mother imperial concubine."


    Although lifeI knew that he did it on purpose, the five finger prints clearly visible on the face were true. She lowered her eyelids and waved to him after thinking about it: "go back to the house first."


    Xiao Yanjun''s pupil suddenly narrowed and his face was full of unbelievable. Can the mother imperial concubine bear it?


    Seeing him stunned, concubine Li fondled his cheek and said painfully, "go back to the house and take good medicine first, and the mother concubine will deal with what you said. Since you want to do it, you have to be more cruel."


    Xiao Yanjun immediately stretched his eyebrows and eyes, got up and saluted concubine Li, and retreated happily

 Chapter 522

    Concubine Li looked at his back and thought, concubine Qi, you forced me


    She got up gracefully and walked to the outside of the hall with lotus steps. Lian Yan, who had been waiting outside the house, was slightly stunned when she saw her: "madam, just call your maid if you have anything."


    LifeI stretched out her hand and Lian Yan raised her arm to let her catch it.


    As the direction of concubine Li''s departure gradually became clear, Lian Yan was surprised. Empress, this is to find Lian Zhi


    At the same time, concubine Qi has also returned to the palace. Xiao Muhong has long looked forward to her outside the palace. Seeing her figure, she can''t wait to jump on it, holding her arm and asking: "how''s brother Chu? Have you suffered in prison? Can you eat enough? Have you been abused?"


    Concubine Qi was shaken by her arm and asked a series of questions. She smiled helplessly and rubbed her head: "your brother is fine. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Muhong murmured discontentedly, followed the bangs rubbed by concubine Qi, raised her face with a smile and continued to ask, "what did the mother concubine say when she met him? Can someone say that I miss him very much, worry about him very much, very much..."


    "I said, brother Chu asked you to have a good meal. If you don''t listen to the mother imperial concubine, you won''t take you out anymore." Seeing that she was endless, imperial concubine Qi quickly interrupted her.


    Xiao Muhong nodded: "it''s really like what he said..."


    As concubine Qi led Xiao Muhong back to the palace, the news that she had gone out of the palace to Dali temple had already spread all over the palace.


    When you Rui reported this to Princess Lian, Xiao Zimu happened to come to Yaohua palace. Princess Lian didn''t avoid Xiao Zimu and asked you Rui to say it again in front of him.


    First, I felt that since he chose this road, there would be nothing to hide from him in the future.


    Second, I also want to calm his heart, so that he can know that there are many people protecting early summer, and I don''t want him.


    After hearing this, Xiao Zimu was stunned, and then looked at concubine Lian with complicated eyes.


    "You are resenting the mother imperial concubine. Not only did you not go, but also stopped you from looking for Grandpa''s help, but concubine Qi went?" Princess Lian looks at Xiao Zimu.


    "I dare not." Xiao Zimu slightly lowered his head and lowered his eyelids.


    "Mu''er, you and your highness King Mo will take different roads in the future. The things that the mother imperial concubine and Qi imperial concubine can do are naturally different." The lotus imperial concubine sighed and said very earnest.


    "I understand." Xiao Zimu replied in a muffled voice.


    "I hope you really understand." Princess Lian looked a little disappointed. Naturally, she knew that she had indeed helped Xiao Zimu a lot in early summer.


    But at this time, she was forced to help.


    Concubine Qi''s behavior today is really puzzling, but she can act wantonly.


    But I can''t


    "I really understand." Xiao Zimu looked up at concubine Lian.


    Princess Lian felt a little relieved. Just as the corners of her lips rose, she heard him and then said, "my son has another thing to do today. I want to ask my mother for help."


    The lip angle raised by concubine Lian was a little stiff: "is it related to him again?"


    Xiao Zimu shook his head: "it doesn''t count."


    The stiffness on concubine Lian''s face softened, smiled and waved to him, "come and sit down and speak slowly."


    Xiao Zimu stepped forward a few steps according to Princess Lian''s words, sat down beside her, looked sideways at her and asked, "does the mother Princess remember that at the dust washing banquet on the day when the Mongolian princess came to Beijing, she once brought a girl into the palace in early summer."


    Concubine Lian thought about it and nodded: "the mother concubine just looked at it from a distance, but all the officials present were amazed at it that day. So I remember there was such a girl."


    When Xiao Zimu saw that she remembered, he lost some lips and explained: "a few nights ago, she was recruited into the palace by the emperor and never released. My son wanted to know which palace she was in now."


    "Are you afraid that the emperor will accept her?" Concubine Lian looked at him up and down and understood his mind. He couldn''t directly intervene in the affairs of early summer. It seems that the girl he likes in early summer wants to take care of one or two.


    "That''s not true. The father emperor has been in poor health recently. He hasn''t hired anyone to sleep for a long time. His children and ministers see it every day and morning." Xiao Zimu nodded when he saw her.


    He looked indifferent, smiled and then said, "just as there are nails buried in Yaohua palace, I think the mother imperial concubine has also placed hands in other palaces. The son minister has no extreme plans. He just wants to know which palace she is in now and whether she is still well."


    The lotus imperial concubine was very pleased that his mind was so transparent at the moment, and nodded and agreed: "this matter, the mother imperial concubine can help you check."


    Xiao Zimu got up and made a proper salute: "thank you, imperial concubine. I''ll leave first."


    The lotus imperial concubine looked at the back of him who turned and left. Her arms raised half and hung down again.


    She asked you Rui, "Why are there fewer secrets between the palace and him, but I always feel that mother and son are in love, but I''m a lot stranger than before?"


    You Rui pursed her lips: "madam, your highness will not be as tired as before when she grows up."


    Concubine Lian was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she sighed with emotion: "yes, no matter who has that heart, the blood will be cold."


    You Rui comforted her: "that won''t happen. Your Highness has always been filial. No one will alienate her mother when she is cold."


    "You will coax the palace." The lotus imperial concubine chuckled and said to her, "go and help her check the girl."


    You Rui answered the voice skillfully and took the order to retreat.


    At the same time, Huo Tianxiu also listened to the discussion of the people in the streets all the way into the palace. He went to the imperial study and was stopped outside by Duke Li. He said that the emperor was discussing with Yu Yecheng and asked him to wait a moment.


    Huo Tianxiu was idle and bored, so he chatted with Grandpa Li: "did the emperor let concubine Qi go out of the palace?"


    Duke Li said "ouch", pulled him aside and whispered: "Princess Qi asked the emperor for the little marquis the day before yesterday, but she was rejected. She asked Daozhi to leave the palace. The Emperor just knew that she came back from Dali temple."


    Huo Tianxiu was stunned: "the boy of Xia Weimou''s family is so rare?"


    "Huo Tidu..." Duke Li looked stunned and then asked, "you didn''t come to intercede for him?"


    Huo Tianxiu spat: "I beg for a fart for him. I really need something. The Marquis went to my house to catch me. I need to worry about it. That boy is a ghost."


    Grandpa Li smiled, "yes, you''re going into the palace?"


    Huo Tianxiu said, "naturally, I''m talking to the emperor about business."


    The two of them were chatting again and again. The door of the imperial study was pulled open with a ''squeak'', and Yu Yecheng came out with his head down

 Chapter 523

    Huo Tianxiu saw that Yu Yecheng not only looked decadent, but also looked very dignified. He couldn''t help walking up to him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this being trained?"


    "You go in." Yu Yecheng pursed his lips and then added, "the emperor is not in a good mood."


    Huo Tianxiu had stepped forward, listened to his words, turned his head and looked at him again. Yu Yecheng nodded again.


    That means, it''s not very good.


    Obviously, it''s very bad


    Duke Li stepped back without any trace, flattered and smiled at Huo Tian and said, "Huo Tidu, go in yourself, and the old slave doesn''t have to pass."


    Huo Tianxiu hissed, "look at your promise."


    "Yes, yes." Duke Li nodded and bowed, and invited him a gift.


    Huo Tianxiu opened the door of the imperial study with great strides in the eyes of Yu Yecheng, a strong man who will never return. If he can, he also wants to come back another day.


    But now it really can''t be delayed.


    After entering, he first closed the door, took two deep breaths, patted his chest and calmed his mind. Then he slipped out half his head.


    I saw the emperor standing on his side in front of the table, lowering his head, holding a tea cup in his hand, hanging in the air, drinking and not drinking.


    He looked at the cup of tea, which was not even hot. It was obviously a little cold. The emperor was not very healthy recently, so he thought of going forward to persuade him to change a cup.


    He just raised his left foot and didn''t step down. He just heard the sound of "stabbing". He looked up in a rigid and hanging posture. With the sound of "Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    The emperor looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. Huo Tianxiu looked at the emperor''s hand crushing the tea cup. After a moment, he reacted. His steps fell down, quickly came forward, wiped his sleeves for him, and called out to the door: "Grandpa li..."


    Duke Li waited outside the imperial study. First he heard the sound of fragmentation, and then he heard Huo Tianxiu''s cry. He felt numb on his scalp, and the green tendons on his forehead jumped. He pushed the door tremblingly, bowed his body and walked in. He didn''t even dare to lift his head, and saluted: "the servant is here."


    Before Huo Tianxiu spoke, the emperor said in a deep voice: "Huo Tidu accidentally broke the tea cup. Withdraw and change two cups."


    Duke Li was relieved when he heard the speech. He breathed out a sigh of relief and came forward with a voice of "yes".


    "Ah?" Huo Tianxiu was dazed and silly.


    "Don''t you get out of the way?" The emperor glanced at him calmly.


    "Oh... Yes." Huo Tianxiu drove away slowly and asked grandpa Li to clean up.


    After Duke Li retreated with fragments, Huo Tianxiu pursed his lips and asked, "the emperor has been in good health recently?"


    The emperor looked at him with a faint look on his face. He couldn''t see joy and anger, but his voice was a trace of disdain: "it''s just bad. I''ll crush a cup."


    Huo Tianxiu was a little slow, but he was not stupid.


    His eyes lit up and then reacted. It turned out that the emperor was pretending to be ill these days. He bowed his head and said, "yes, the emperor''s dragon body is not healthy."


    The emperor''s eyes grew deeper and deeper until Huo Tianxiu felt chilly at his neck. He raised his eyes and saw that the corners of his mouth closed into a cold arc like a blade. He was surprised and quickly knelt down and said, "emperor, I don''t mean that..."


    Huo Tianxiu knelt for a long time. The Emperor didn''t say a word. He didn''t dare to move until Duke Li came in to serve tea. The emperor turned around and said in a deep voice, "get up."


    When Grandpa Li came in, he just caught a glimpse of Huo Tianxiu kneeling up. The speed of serving tea was particularly fast. He could handle it gently without making a sound, so he retreated quietly.


    "When will Wu Getai arrive in Beijing?" The emperor dusted the tea foam.


    "About twelve days after five days." Huo Tianxiu came to the palace because of this matter. He didn''t wait for the emperor to continue to ask, and then reported: "it is said that this wugetai is the fifth prince. He has a high reputation in the Mongolian nationality and is also highly valued by the Khan. Although the Mongolian nationality has always advocated the establishment of a long-term successor, this one has a faint momentum of popular support."


    The emperor sipped his tea and said, "what do you think?"


    Huo Tianxiu thought for a while: "the Mongolian princess is about to marry Lord Yu, and the marriage between the two countries is not a small matter. He said that there seems to be nothing wrong with coming to watch the ceremony for his sister on behalf of the Mongolian."


    The emperor hissed, "why didn''t you come before you really loved your sister so much? You can escort the princess to Beijing at that time."


    "Hmm..." Huo Tianxiu suddenly said something. What the emperor said is reasonable.


    The emperor put down the tea lamp heavily and said "tut" and looked at his face with a trace of disgust: "you just don''t have Xia Weimou in your mind."


    "Huh?!" Huo Tianxiu was unwilling at first, then his eyes turned, and then he said, "let me call him?"


    The emperor waved his hand: "I don''t want to see him now."


    Huo Tianxiu glanced: "emperor, why are you angry with him? The old fox is a traitor and slippery head. You should find him and let him fuck these hearts you don''t want to fuck."


    The emperor snorted coldly, "the one who turns around to plead for him can''t fool me?"


    Huo Tianxiu smiled twice: "then where can I? I''m telling the truth."


    The emperor pushed the remaining tea in front of him: "you''ve heard a lot of rumors outside the palace these days."


    Huo Tianxiu took the tea cup and said, "is it fresh or something the emperor has been talking about these days?"


    The emperor glanced at him coldly: "don''t learn from Xia Weimou. Talk well."


    Huo Tianxiu straightened up immediately and replied, "my subordinates have heard a lot of rumors. Most of the people are wise and think it''s nonsense. However, my subordinates think it''s better for the emperor to put the boy in Dali temple and scare him after training for a few days, so that he won''t be arrogant because of his pet."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "you have made your position clear in a few words."


    Huo tianxiuji smiled and sipped his tea, and asked tentatively, "does the emperor also have this intention?"


    The emperor frowned and remained silent for a moment. When he spoke again, he changed the topic: "you''re here at the right time today. I have something for you to do."


    Huo Tianxiu saw that he was dignified and unhappy. He couldn''t help but reply, "but at the emperor''s command."


    The emperor waved to him, and Huo Tianxiu put it on his ear. With the emperor''s word by word, Huo Tianxiu''s face became more and more heavy.


    When the emperor finished, Huo Tian''s shave showed a rare dignified color. He saluted and left: "the emperor can rest assured that his subordinates will never let him go."


    With Huo Tianxiu''s departure, the palace seemed to be quiet.


    Night fell and the lights were on.


    Outside the palace is different from the haze shrouded in the palace. It is full of another scene

 Chapter 524

    As the new year approaches, Chang''an market with dim lights is also particularly lively, happily covered with red. The stalls on both sides of the market are filled with the smell of new year everywhere.


    Grain and livestock, window flowers, new year goods and so on, everything


    There is an endless stream of pedestrians on the street, and the shops in the outer shed where people rest everywhere are also overcrowded.


    Those teahouses, taverns and storytellers talked about the same thing. Even on the day when they went to Dali temple in early summer, the major gambling houses in Chang''an city had set up peripheries.


    What is opened in the dish is to bet on whether the little Marquis can get out of Dali temple tomorrow.


    Almost all the people were on the side of safely leaving the temple.


    In addition, the sudden arrival of imperial concubine Li Qi today seems to provide a strong backing for the beginning of summer.


    The few people who were ready to fight the cold door also secretly went to the safe side in the evening and made double bets in order to get back their money.


    Now, there is only one person left in the circle of Dali temple, and the amount of silver is really expensive.


    What''s more amazing is that almost all the stalls set at the periphery have this person''s bet


    For one thing, there was only one person in total, and he bet on not getting out of the temple.


    Second, the amount of bets on the periphery of each company is the same.


    Therefore, we have the same conversation after drinking.


    Who is this man?


    Bingwen naturally paid attention to this matter. He sent someone to check it for two days. The man made a note on the same day and never appeared again.


    Most of the people who bet on that day are also busy. If they care about the size of the odds, where will they pay attention to the people around them.


    Therefore, Bingwen checked for two days and only knew that this man was a woman, that''s all.


    Bingwensi wants to go. The only woman who can not deal with early summer is Aodeng gerile, but what does she want


    He returned to Mingxiang garden with this matter. He had planned to tell Xiao mubai about it if he came to find him in the evening.


    Without thinking, he went straight back to the house, but found that Xu Wenlan had been waiting in his room.


    "Why are you here again?" When Bingwen saw him, his skull hurt a little.


    "You alone?" Xu Wenlan saw that there was no one behind him, and his skull also hurt a little.


    "Oh, my young master, didn''t you say in the afternoon that if your highness King Mo is empty, he will naturally go to find you. You can''t stay at home with Lord Xu." Bingwen pinched his eyebrows.


    "Ah, don''t wrong me. My father asked me to wait for news. It''s no use saying I''m staying in Xu''s house." Xu Wenlan greeted him with a smile.


    "Did you tell your father that his highness King Mo returned to Beijing?" Bingwen looked surprised.


    "How can I? I''m not stupid." Xu Wenlan gave a "tut".


    "Then why did your father let you wait here?" With a suspicious face.


    "Ouch." Xu Wenlan bumped him on the shoulder: "have you forgotten your reputation? You are the childe Bingwen in the Tiange. I just told my father that Bingwen had news from the palace. He asked me to move here until LAN Yuying left the palace..."


    Bingwen''s green veins jumped straight on his forehead and followed the direction he pointed out. Then he saw that there was a luggage on the bed.


    Xu Wenlan also pulled his sleeve, with a shy expression picked by Ren Jun on his face.


    Bingwen waved him away with a disgusting hand: "get out, get out of here..."


    Xu Wenlan ''Bang'' and patted his sleeve robe: "you think beautiful. Who wants to sleep with you? Jiaoshi is cleaning up the house for me next door."


    Bingwen exhaled and sat down in the chair.


    Seeing that his eyebrows were locked and his mind was heavy, Xu Wenlan asked, "what''s the matter? Come and say it to me and let me analyze it for you."


    Bingwen glanced at him suspiciously. Although Xu Wenlan was joking, his face was positive and wanted to share his worries and work for him.


    But there were some things that Bingwen couldn''t say outside, so he had to bow and sign to accept his love: "don''t bother you, hurry back to the house with your luggage and have a rest."


    Xu Wenlan naturally refused to leave: "I know you have many secret thieves, so you can pick something that doesn''t matter and tell me."


    Bingwen saw his indomitable appearance and was afraid that he would pester himself endlessly, so he picked up the matter of betting that didn''t matter today and told him.


    After hearing this, Xu Wenlan blinked twice and asked him, "where can I bet? Can I go now?"


    Bingwen pinched the center of his eyebrows and pointed to the door: "roll now. There are all over the street. It''s time for you."


    "Oh, I''m that kind of person. What you said is not simple." Xu Wenlan spread his hands: "Aodeng gerile is not just for fun."


    Bingwen''s green veins jumped on his forehead, clenched his teeth and rolled his eyes: "can you say something constructive?"


    Xu Wenlan ''ho'' and patted the table: "that must be! I just teased you. Listen to me and tell you seriously!"


    Bingwen looked up at him with half faith and half doubt. Xu Wenlan said solemnly: "the Mongolian Princess probably wants to cheer up Lord Yu. Think about it, it''s like Lord Yu and early summer are playing a challenge arena. At present, there are no supporters on Lord Yu''s side. The princess must give him some face..."


    Xu Wenlan''s words were clear and correct, and his face was full of joy. He didn''t pay attention to Bingwen''s handsome little face, which was black and green and yellow. After he said that, he went to Bingwen''s body and asked, "do you think so?"


    Bingwen sneered and shouted at the door, "Bian Hao."


    The door was pushed open by Bian Hao a moment later. He looked a little excited. After all, he hadn''t done business for a long time. He looked forward to Bingwen: "childe, what can I do for you?"


    Bingwen pointed to Xu Wenlan beside him: "get him out of my room and don''t allow him to enter my room again tonight."


    "Why do you call people with you!" Xu Wenlan jumped up in an instant: "who doesn''t have a dark guard!"


    Just as he wanted to call people, he was covered by Bian Hao with a disappointed face and slipped out of the room.


    Outside the house came Xu Wenlan''s abuse and Bingwen''s headache. After a while, the voice gradually disappeared until Bingwen vaguely heard a voice from a distance: "Zhongfei, did you bet? Go, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Bingwen waited for Xiao mubai for half the night, but he didn''t see his figure. Because of the words Bian Ding brought to him today, he was very upset.


    Therefore, even after lying in bed, he tossed and turned for a long time.


    Finally, I fell asleep unconsciously

 Chapter 525

    Bingwen didn''t sleep well this night, and he woke up with palpitations from time to time


    Therefore, when the sound of "Dudu" knocking on the door sounded outside the house, he was sleepy, vaguely put on a dress and got up to open the door.


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Zhongfei obviously didn''t wake up. When he entered the room, he began to urge him: "it''s already dawn now. Why haven''t you got up yet."


    Bingwen pinched his eyebrows and rubbed his drowsy head: "I slept late last night."


    Shi Zhongfei called Jiewu outside the house to come in and wait on him to wash. He said, "hurry up. Although someone in our temple can occupy a place, you have to go early."


    Bingwen looked up and smiled at him: "it''s already time to start. It''s not too late."


    Shi Zhongfei smashed his mouth: "there must be a lot of people today. It coincides with the end of the year. The streets are already congested, not to mention the snow. The road is slippery. You should wear more clothes and don''t get frozen."


    Bingwen''s robed hand paused: "when did it snow?"


    "It fell in the middle of the night. When I got up in the morning, I saw goose feather and heavy snow. There was a layer of snow on the ground." Shi Zhongfei rubbed his hands and put them in his sleeves.


    He leaned over to Bing''s tattoo and smiled: "do you think God feels that the young master is going to be vindicated today? This is what happened to help cheer up."


    Bingwen put on his clothes and went to wash. He glanced at him and said, "have you forgotten that you are also a scholar."


    Shi Zhongfei tilted his lips. What''s the matter with the scholar? The scholar can''t believe in some strange forces.


    What''s more, he''s a businessman now!


    After Bingwen wiped his face, Jiao Shi was putting on a cloak for him. He found that Shi Zhongfei was the only one and asked him, "where''s the boy Wen Lan? He won''t go to see the excitement?"


    Shi Zhongfei said, "you kicked him out last night. You were angry. You asked him to come and looked down proudly. But he was waiting for us to have dinner in the back hall. After eating, he made such a big bet and waited for the money."


    Bingwen shook his head reluctantly and followed Shizhong to the back hall.


    Out of the door, there was a rustle of snow outside.


    From time to time, the cold wind carried the flying snow into the corridor. A section of thick snow had fallen on the wooden fence. Bingwen gently picked up a handful and thought of the four words "avenge the snow" just said by Shi Zhongfei. The corner of his lips held a bitter smile.


    If the truth comes out, I''m afraid it''s not a vindication, but a clear accusation


    Shizhong in front of him flew away and found that there was no movement beside him.


    When I turned around, I saw him holding the snow water and walking back for a few steps. Because the weather was too cold, I only stretched out two fingers, pinched his sleeve and pulled it: "hurry up, there is still a young master Xu waiting in the back hall."


    Bingwen followed him to the hall. As soon as his front foot entered the room, his back foot heard Xu Wenlan complaining: "some people don''t look good with the young master at ordinary times. At this moment, they can still write so much, which is not as positive as this childe."


    Bingwen glanced at his sinister virtue and asked faintly, "is it to make a bet?"


    Xu Wenlan glared at Shi Zhongfei angrily. Shi Zhongfei smiled twice: "I''ll take it with me and mention it."


    "Even if Zhongfei didn''t say it, I heard you call him last night." Bingwen sneered: "who vowed yesterday that he was not that kind of person."


    Xu Wenlan blushed, but he still raised his head with his neck and forced to refute: "I''m in disguise to build momentum for the beginning of summer. Can you understand my good intentions?"


    Bingwen''s face looked like a smile, but Shi Zhongfei on the other side burst out laughing: "he doesn''t understand, I understand. In order to build momentum for the young master, young master Xu ran all over the mouth, but it''s too hard..."


    Xu Wenlan quenched him angrily: "bah, didn''t you follow the note?"


    Shi Zhongfei was generous and very frank: "I didn''t have the intention of young master Xu. I was purely greedy for money."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Wenlan''s breath stagnated, speechless and choked. After thinking for a long time, he was preparing to speak. Bingwen raised his eyes and glanced at him. He said faintly, "stop making up and eat quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Zhongfei burst out laughing. Xu Wenlan glared at him. The three of them scratched two people and rushed out of Mingxiang garden to Dali temple.


    As Shi Zhongfei expected, the street is overcrowded today.


    A broad official road can be crowded. The carriage can''t sit, so we can only walk on foot.


    Because the case in early summer involved many soldiers and relatives, the emperor specially ordered an open joint trial to avoid people''s questioning and unfair process.


    While holding the crowd, Xu Wenlan sighed at them: "the emperor is really good at the beginning of summer. In order to avoid the people pointing fingers at him after the case is closed and falsely accusing him of being protected by officials, he just ordered daoen."


    Shi Zhongfei followed and echoed: "yes, I heard Chang Hui say that before this came out, the young master was a popular man in the palace a few days ago. Many girls dream of it and compare the popularity of young master Xu."


    If this remark was heard by Xu Wenlan in the past, it would be urgent.


    Who dares to rob him of the title of the most popular girl in the capital?


    He let Wen Lan recognize the first. Even the handsome Xiao Yanjun is hard to beat.


    But now, he smiled with self mockery: "this false name is young and ignorant. Who wants it?"


    When Bingwen heard this, he couldn''t help joking: "if you have the Lord, your ideological consciousness is different..."


    Xu Wenlan turned his head and raised his chin at him: "our ideological consciousness is naturally different. I dare to chase. You only dare to think that you deserve such a long time and are still a smelly bachelor."


    Shi Zhongfei was looking at him happily and was amused by what Xu Wenlan said in front of him. Until he heard the last three words, his face collapsed and said "bah" to Xu Wenlan: "if you say he will say him, who will you scold?"


    Bingwen was uncovered by Xu Wenlan. Jun blushed and pushed him behind: "hurry up, you."


    Xu Wenlan couldn''t help swearing at the crowd: "I want to, but I can''t squeeze these reckless men..."


    Bingwen looked at this scene and suddenly thought of the crowd on the night of Tanabata, the Raven at the meeting, and the one opening the road is called a silk slide


    As soon as he read this, he sighed.


    Since he listened to Xiao mubai''s story about the disappearance of ravens, he also sent someone to check it. It was found that he rode alone and went out of Chang''an from the gate of the north city. So far, he hasn''t come back.


    Raven, raven, now people don''t know where to put it

 Chapter 526

    Xu Wenlan, Bing Wen and Shi Zhongfei moved slowly with the crowd and finally arrived at Dali temple at the third quarter of the morning.


    There are already a large number of people outside the temple. The last time Dali temple was so busy, the emperor came in person with all officials to check the case of Prince Hui''s caesarean section.


    I thought that time might be a limit in the history of Dali temple.


    Never thought that there are more people coming today than that day


    The three of them were squeezed out of the temple and had no place to intervene. Shi Zhongfei kept jumping in place. Xu Wenlan squinted at him: "what are you jumping on? It''s a squeeze. We might as well follow you through the crack."


    Shi Zhongfei ignored him and waved his hand in that vigorous jump.


    Xu Wenlan gave a "tut" and was about to speak. He heard Shi Zhongfei shouting excitedly in front of him: "here, here, tube the west, I''ll give it here!"


    After a while, he separated a road from the front. Guan Xi led the servant to Shi Zhongfei and saluted the three of them: "let''s go. The position is reserved for you."


    Bingwen took the lead in following up. Shi Zhongfei took his shoulder and shrugged Xu Wenlan, raised his chin and said proudly, "squeeze what seam, I have someone, open the way!"


    Xu Wenlan ''tut'' twice and followed him with emotion: "Chang Hui is so bold that he dares to open the back door openly?"


    Shi Zhongfei''s face coagulated: "there''s no way to open the back door. We''re direct relatives and friends. We can''t get a good position for close viewing?"


    Xu Wenlan thought so deeply and nodded: "brother Zhongfei''s words are reasonable, reasonable!"


    A temporary guardrail was built in Dali temple. Guan Xi took them into the guardrail. The three immediately felt that they had finally settled in a spacious place.


    Guan Xi pointed to the left: "you go there. You can''t arrange seats. You''ve been wronged."


    Bingwen waved his hand and said in a warm voice, "it''s already very good. Thank you for your trouble."


    Guan Xi arched his hand and said, "then I''ll leave first. I still have responsibilities."


    Three points returned one after another. When Guan Xi left, the three walked to the left. A familiar figure of pingting was faintly visible. Xu Wenlan narrowed her eyes and patted Bingwen on the shoulder: "is that Su Qian''an''s sister?"


    Bingwen and Shi Zhongfei didn''t see it clearly at first. They just felt familiar. After he mentioned it, they looked more and more like it. When they came closer, they found that it wasn''t Su qianle. Bingwen quickly said hello: "Miss Su."


    Su qianle turned to see them salute and greeted them one by one: "qianle has seen childe Bingwen, childe Xu and elder martial brother."


    "How did you come faster than us? Guan Xi brought you in?" Xu Wenlan shrugged Bingwen''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "it''s all your ink. We haven''t come as fast as a girl''s house."


    Bingwen originally wanted to offend him. Coming early didn''t mean sincerity, but he saw Su qianle in the twinkling of an eye and stifled him back.


    Su qianle smiled faintly: "today, how can qianle not come."


    Xu Wenlan and Bingwen looked at each other, and they both knew that Su qianle had moved so little about the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, seeing her coming so actively today, they both look like they understand.


    Only Shi Zhongfei saw that the two of them were silent. He didn''t know anything. He said, "yes, if your brother is here, I''m afraid it''s the most active one."


    Su qianle lowered his head and lowered his eyelids when he heard the speech. Bingwen quickly comforted him: "I was negligent. If I had known you were coming, we should have picked you up at the Marquis house. Now your brother is not in Beijing. You can come and tell me what you have."


    Su qianle still lowered his head and gave a slight ''um''.


    Bing Wen was afraid of her psychological burden. Wen Sheng said to her, "your brother is my first friend and now he is also my good brother. I should take care of you when he is not in Beijing. Don''t be polite to me."


    Su qianle finally raised his head, pursed slightly at the corners of his mouth, and smiled as if he had nothing: "qianle understands. Please be worried about childe Bingwen."


    Bingwen had planned to continue to ask Su qianle how he had been living in the house recently, so he heard Zhao Xingwen''s cry from behind.


    He turned his head and looked around. Only then did he find that Zhao Xingwen, tall and burly, was waving to him with his arms high in the crowd behind him.


    Bingwen turned and walked towards the guardrail. Zhao Xingwen also took advantage of his figure and tried his best to pick it up.


    When he saw that Zhao Xingwen was going to speak across the guardrail, he pointed at Zhao Xingwen towards the fence: "you come in!"


    Zhao Xingwen waved his hand and shouted at him, "no, I''ll just stay with the relatives of those soldiers."


    Bingwen saw that a layer of snow had fallen on him and rustled down as he walked, so he exhorted, "but it''s still snowing outside."


    Zhao Xingwen waved at him with disapproval: "it''s all right. What''s this snow? I just saw it and said hello to you. Go in and I''ll stay outside, so as to cooperate with you."


    Bingwen saw that it was really inconvenient to speak like this, so he had to shout at him, "all right, let''s go for a drink when the case is over."


    Zhao Xingwen nodded. They met face to face and went back.


    When Xu Wenlan saw him coming back alone, he poked his head out and said, "won''t General Zhao come with us?"


    Bingwen sighed: "he stayed outside with those relatives and family members. These days, he went to comfort and comfort every day. Only then did the rumors in Beijing not become more and more unfavorable."


    Xu Wenlan patted him on the shoulder: "he was his own brother. It''s also right to do his best."


    Bingwen looked up at him with an oblique eye and said sarcastically, "do you have the face to stand here? You are a great childe these days, but you haven''t done your best."


    Xu wenlanji smiled twice: "I''m dazzled by love. I''m not sober up..."


    Bingwen sniffed, "how did you wake up? Don''t you have a few in your heart?"


    Xu Wenlan put his index finger on his lips and "shush", and the expression on his face showed that this is a secret that we can''t mention.


    Indeed, Xiao mubai''s return to Beijing was a secret. Therefore, Bingwen didn''t continue to hold the conversation. At the same time, there was a sudden noise outside the hall. They looked at it together and knew that the adults belonging to the three halls had come out of the inner door in turn.


    The other two spectators, Prince Yu Xiao Yanjun and his seventh highness Xiao Zimu, also came out of the back hall with them

 Chapter 527

    The so-called three halls refer to the three yamen of the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and Yushitai. One department conducts preliminary examination, one department reviews and the other department supervises.


    As a joint trial of the three judicial departments, the three courts naturally accept the most sensitive cases of Xiao Guo. Most people don''t have this opportunity to be tried by the three courts.


    Even Du Hanfei, who was decapitated not long ago, did not enjoy this honor.


    Ordinary people just want to be tried by three courts, but they don''t deserve it


    Since the successive dynasties of the state of Xiao, the Communist Party of China has not held several times. The case in early summer is the third in the past years.


    Kong Changhui, the chief judge of Dali temple, naturally sat in the main position in the hall. Jing Qibin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and Feng Zhun, the imperial historian, sat on both sides as the other two halls.


    On the contrary, the highest Lord Yu and his highness Qi, as observers, can only fall on both sides of the end.


    The three halls saluted the two princes: "Your Highness has been wronged."


    Xiao Yanjun nodded and motioned, while Xiao Zimu on the other side smiled with a friendly face and replied in a warm voice: "we''re just listening. I hope the three adults can focus on handling the case."


    Xu Wenlan saw Xiao Yanjun''s tone and manner in the lower left corner and hissed: "you said he pretended to be cold and arrogant. He was neither cold nor arrogant. That''s what he learned from mubai."


    "Is this prince Yu ashamed to speak because he is shy?" Shi Zhongfei saw Xiao Yanjun''s side face blushing, so he said this.


    Xu Wenlan and Bingwen opened their eyes and stared at him incredulously.


    Shi Zhongfei was confused by their eyes. He snored at Xiao Yanjun and said, "don''t you think he''s blushing red on his face."


    Bingwen then coughed softly and hurriedly covered his mouth and coughed stiffly.


    This


    What happened in prison yesterday afternoon did not spread. Naturally, Kong Changhui and Guan Xi would not risk losing their heads and confide half a word.


    Concubine Qi is also a person who doesn''t make public. As for Xiao Yanjun, he covered his face all the way out of Dali temple and entered the carriage. He suffered a loss and won''t let others know and laugh at him.


    So no one knows exactly what happened.


    But Bingwen knows


    Therefore, he was almost angry when Shi Zhongfei said something unintentionally.


    Although Bingwen had covered his mouth, Xiao Yanjun seemed to hear it and turned his face to look in their direction.


    Bingwen could even clearly see a smile in his mouth and nodded slightly towards them.


    Xu Wenlan used to pat Bingwen on the back and help him follow his Qi. When he saw Xiao Yanjun like this, he was shocked and slapped Bingwen on the back.


    "Bingwen, am I dazzled? Lord Yu just said hello to us?" When Xu Wenlan finished, he looked at Bingwen in disbelief. Seeing that his eyes were ferocious, he was startled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bingwen pointed to the back that had just been severely slapped by him, and his speech was uneven: "if I don''t wear thick and solid, I can give it to you, shoot to death!"


    "Well..." Xu Wenlan blushed: "I''m excited for a moment, excited."


    Bingwen said angrily, "good guy, you are so excited that you want to kill me in front of the third hall!"


    "Oh, it''s not over, you..." Xu Wenlan said, raising her eyes to see the third hall saluting at the corner on the right.


    He squinted at the past, and sure enough, he saw two familiar figures. He said to Bingwen, "it turns out that the courtiers standing on the right are all courtiers, and my father and Lord reconciliation are also there."


    As soon as Shi Zhongfei heard this, he quickly put his shoulders together, sandwiched them between their heads, stretched his neck and asked, "where? Where? Let me see."


    Bingwen and Xu Wenlan rubbed their heads and lips against Shi Zhongfei''s face. The green tendons on their foreheads jumped, and reached out and pushed them aside at the same time.


    "It''s not your father. You''re in such a hurry." Xu Wenlan wiped her mouth hard when she finished.


    "Who wants to see your father? I''m looking for a solution." Shi Zhongfei looked at him and wanted to make his lips bald. He pulled the corners of his mouth, and put his hand on his cheek and said, "I still dislike you."


    Xu Wenlan was very depressed, but he looked up and saw Bingwen with a bitter look on his face and burst out laughing: "I''m just fine, you still spoil Bingwen. I''m not sure, his first kiss is for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Bing Wen raised his head. His eyes were cold and fierce. It was like he was going to swallow Xu Wenlan alive


    Accompanied by the powerful "power... Martial arts..." and the sound of yacudgel knocking on the ground, both inside and outside the hall were completely quiet.


    When there were no greetings in the hall, the people outside the hall also silenced and stretched their necks one after another. They only hated that they were not tall enough.


    Bingwen and Xu Wenlan naturally stopped and looked at the hall together.


    Seeing Kong Changhui''s startled clap, he shouted, "summon the suspect, early summer."


    Shi Zhongfei''s eyes lit up when he looked below. He pounded Bing Wen with his elbow and whispered in his ear, "Chang Hui can be so awe inspiring. I want to review my books and prepare for the exam again."


    Bingwen glanced at him and made a silent gesture. They looked at the hall again. They had been brought up in early summer.


    "Who are you?" Kong Changhui asked according to the procedure.


    "The legitimate son of Xia Hou''s house, early summer." Very cooperative in early summer.


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a sneer in the hall.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at Xiao Yanjun. Sure enough, he saw that he only hooked the corner of his mouth with a touch of ridicule and casually opened his mouth to the three people in the hall: "the king has no intention to disturb the order, but the prisoner doesn''t wear shackles and doesn''t even kneel when he enters the hall?"


    After Xiao Yanjun said this, the people in the hall didn''t dare to take over, but the people outside the hall began to take over. Someone answered: "yes, Lord Yu is right. It doesn''t despise the court. Why can the third hall be powerful!"


    This has the first sound, then has the second sound, the third sound


    More and more people just follow the coax.


    Kong Changhui''s veins jumped on his forehead. Before the case was tried, his scalp began to numb. He had to clap the shock again.


    After the people outside the hall stopped for a short time, they broke out more fierce criticism.


    Bingwen looked out of the hall and nodded to the hidden Jiewu. He knew that if the Court opened today, someone would have more trouble through the people.


    Therefore, he had already arranged for Jiewu to mix with others. Just when he said hello to Zhao Xingwen, he decided the location of Jiewu.


    Jiewu was ordered and was about to raise his hand to order, but the voice of the people suddenly stopped and all looked quietly into the hall.


    It turned out that the early summer in the hall moved

 Chapter 528

    Looking back at the people in early summer, I smiled calmly. The smile was pure, just like the blooming stamens and new willow branches.


    A pair of star eyes are as clear as glass immersed in a clear spring, which makes people feel clean and beautiful. They can''t bear to scold loudly, let alone point out.


    Of course, some people react briefly and continue to shout, but interrupt others'' appreciation and make public anger.


    While Jiewu focused on those few people and raised a gesture. The subordinates hidden in the crowd gathered towards them one after another and detained them without trace.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to look at Xiao Yanjun and raised his chin provocatively. Who wouldn''t show off his appearance.


    Xiao Yanjun disdained to turn his head and smiled politely at the people outside: "it seems that the little Marquis doesn''t intend to kneel."


    Outside the hall, I thought of the people ''hissing'' together, which was obviously stronger than the sensory impact I had just received.


    At the beginning of summer, I sighed slightly. It seems that it looks better. It is indeed more effective than ordinary good-looking.


    After sighing, he took advantage of the gap between the people and Xiao Yanjun.


    At the beginning of the summer, he walked up to him, looked down at him and said, "when I entered the palace at the beginning of the year, the emperor sympathized with my weakness and specially ordered daoen not to kneel. Since then, I don''t have to kneel when I saw the emperor. Prince Yu claims that he is heavier than the emperor? If so, why don''t I kneel for you."


    At the beginning of summer, the three people in the hall had long been silly and shouted, "you can''t make me..."


    Although Xiao Yanjun didn''t say anything, his right hand was unwilling to stop on the hand of lifting the clothes in early summer, biting his teeth and saying, "I don''t mean that."


    His pupils are tiny and intersect with his four eyes in early summer. The eyes of both sides reveal their own meaning.


    Xiao Yanjun was angry and deliberately misinterpreted his meaning at the beginning of summer: "this king means to let the little Marquis respect the three halls."


    At the beginning of the summer, he turned his head and looked at the three people in the hall. The three people waved their hands together in a hurry. Kong Changhui naturally grabbed the way: "since the emperor has given permission, the little marquis is is now just a suspect, so he will be exempted, exempted."


    When he finished, he also looked at Jing Qibin and Feng Zhun. The two people replied: "what Lord Kong said is very true, very true."


    At the beginning of summer, Yu Guang glanced at Xiao Yanjun, returned the look he just disdained, and walked back to the hall. When he turned around, he just bumped into Xiao Zimu''s eyes sitting directly opposite Xiao Yanjun.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu tried his best to bring out a smile, but his heart was very bitter.


    He couldn''t do anything. Even at this moment, he was given a comforting smile at the beginning of summer


    When Kong Changhui saw that he had returned to his original position at the beginning of summer and had his spare time to wait, he greeted the two people around him: "shall we continue?"


    Jing Qibin and Feng Zhun quickly responded: "please, Lord Kong."


    Kong Changhui looked down and asked in a deep voice, "young Marquis, you have been accused of burning a corpse. Do you plead guilty?"


    Everyone held their breath at this moment. In early summer, they could even hear the sound of snow outside the hall.


    He gently raised his eyes, slightly bent the corners of his lips, and enunciated clearly: "don''t recognize."


    After saying these two words, I heard a breath in and out of the hall.


    However, the corners of Xiao Yanjun''s mouth also rose slightly at this time.


    Others couldn''t see clearly, but Xiao Zimu sat right opposite him and saw it clearly. His heart sank, inexplicably suffocating and flustered.


    Kong Changhui startled: "summon witness Tian Shu."


    Taking advantage of the gap in the summons, Kong Changhui explained to the court that there was no specific prosecutor in the case in early summer. It was a group that formed a wide influence and received the attention of the emperor.


    Therefore, the Dali Temple collected many evidences, and it was among them that cardinal Tian took the initiative to go to court to accuse.


    The people in the hall nodded their heads to show their understanding. After a while, the Yamen service sent up a middle-aged man. After entering the hall, he knelt on his knees: "Cao min Tian Shu, I''ve seen you adults."


    Kong Changhui asked in a deep voice, "you identified the one next to you?"


    Tian Shu looked up, swallowed his saliva, nodded and replied, "yes."


    Kong Changhui then shouted, "do you know who he is? If his words are false, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Tian Shu kowtowed, crawled, his forehead still stuck to the ground, clenched his teeth and said, "the grass people know that he is the legitimate son of the Xiahou mansion in early Xia and a little marquis. The grass people dare not lie. He burned the bodies of all the soldiers..."


    Outside Dali temple.


    Heavy snow and strong wind raged.


    The people standing outside the fence watching the excitement turned their eyes to those relatives and family members. They shouted the most fiercely a few days ago. Now they haven''t said a word. Zhao Xingwen whispered with them from time to time.


    Tian Shu didn''t make a fuss outside the hall, but let the right side of the hall make a lot of comments.


    Kong Changhui in the hall looked at the courtiers and whispered to each other. It was not easy to shoot the startled wood. He could only cough twice.


    But the ministers did not buy him a third grade Dali Temple secretary''s account. What should be said and discussed should be discussed.


    Until Xie Jiming snorted coldly and suddenly scolded, "it seems that all adults have ideas. If you don''t go to that hall to say it."


    Xie Jiming''s voice was not very loud, but it was very abrupt.


    Kong Changhui heard this and felt very confident. This is Dali temple. He is the Secretary of Dali temple and the chief judge appointed by the emperor. He is afraid of farts.


    Therefore, Kong Changhui looked cold and asked the ministers, "is there any adult who will try the case for me in Dali temple?"


    The ministers looked at each other, but no one dared to speak out. Seeing that they were quiet, Kong Changhui looked at the beginning of summer: "I don''t know how the little Marquis refuted this designation?"


    "Why should I argue? He said there with empty mouth and white teeth, I need to argue? If I say that the fire was set by Lord Yu, how can Lord Yu argue my identification?" Standing there in early summer, the clouds are light and the wind is light,


    Finally, he turned to Xiao Yanjun and raised his chin.


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t retort, and even looked back at him with a narrow smile.


    "The little Marquis disappeared in Chang''an after the Lantern Festival. He disguised himself as Yi Rong and went to Hanyang under the pseudonym of Yi Dao. He entered the Zhao military camp and became a military doctor. After the war between Hu Bing and Zhao military, he held a bonfire barbecue to celebrate his victory. However, he took advantage of this opportunity, drugged everyone and burned all the bodies at night." Tian Shu knelt there and didn''t look up until now.


    He covered his chest with grief and said angrily: "the fire burned all night, and the fire was all over the sky. The next day, General Zhao also issued a sea arrest order, which the whole people of Hanyang city can testify."

 Chapter 529

    At the beginning of summer, Tian Shusheng gave a loud and emotional performance, raised his eyebrows and asked him, "the whole people of Hanyang city can testify for you. Did I set the fire?"


    "No." Tian Shu was stunned, then reacted and said, "but the people in Hanyang city know about Yi Dao arson. You have to admit it?"


    Early summer chuckled: "I didn''t see it again. I admit nothing."


    Tian Shu looked up at him: "in that case, where was the little Marquis at that time? It may be self-evident?"


    "It''s not a well-known thing for the people of Chang''an city to go back to the mountain to recover from illness. As for the proof, there is only one hermit in the mountain who has cared for me since I was a child. I don''t want to disturb his purity." At the beginning of summer, he paused, glanced at him and asked, "do you have evidence to prove that Yi Dao is me?"


    Tian Shu turned to look at Kong Changhui and suddenly knocked his head: "the grass people have. The grass people not only have evidence, but also expose the wolf ambition of the little Marquis today. I hope adults can let the grass people finish their statement and hand over the evidence."


    The atmosphere inside and outside the hall was pushed to a tense peak by Tian Shu''s words.


    Everyone in Chang''an city knows that the young Marquis was accused of burning the body, but no one has said that they can get this evidence.


    Therefore, from the initial anger of the people, it has gradually changed into a joke after dinner.


    Most people think that today''s great momentum is just a pass for the emperor to the Marquis house.


    At present, Tian Shu said these words.


    Naturally, those relatives and family members can''t calm down. In recent days, they first believe in the person of old general Zhao.


    Second, none of them could give evidence, which was gradually appeased by Zhao Xingwen.


    But at this time, they glared at Zhao Xingwen together.


    Zhao Xingwen felt guilty. After all, he knew the truth about it.


    But at that time, even he had never seen the real face in early summer. What evidence can Tian Shu show?


    As soon as Zhao Xingwen read this, he was full of confidence again. He advised the relatives, "please don''t be impatient. Let''s see what evidence he can come up with. It''s not finished yet."


    Seeing this episode beside them, the people watching the excitement around gradually turned their eyes back to Tian Shu.


    In the whole hall, except in early summer, only Bing Wen has always believed that there will be so-called evidence today.


    Therefore, in addition to Xiao Yanjun''s narrow complexion, he looked calm and calm in early summer. In recent days, he has been waiting for what evidence Xiao Yanjun will come up with at this moment.


    However, Kong Changhui was confused at this time.


    This man was pre examined by him, and he didn''t do it at that time.


    Although Bingwen once confidently told him in mingxiangyuan that there would be so-called evidence, no one had submitted it to Dali temple until today.


    Kong Changhui also secretly rejoiced that today''s trial would be quite successful.


    Who ever thought that Tian Shu would talk back temporarily


    "Lord Kong?" Feng Zhun, the imperial envoy doctor, called him.


    Kong Changhui came back to himself. Tian Shu under the hall was waiting for him to reply. He pinched his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you say it when I tried you the day before yesterday?"


    Tian Shu looked embarrassed, bowed his head and hesitated: "this matter has too much to do, and the grass people dare not."


    The meaning of this remark was obvious. Xiao Yanjun, a piansheng, still pretended to scold him: "how can you doubt that Lord Kong''s officials protect each other."


    When Xiao Yanjun didn''t mention it, the people just whispered, but after the fig leaf was pulled down, not only the courtiers began to talk, but also the public resentment accumulated over the years rose.


    After all, most of the people outside the column are ordinary people. Who hasn''t been bullied by a government.


    "Let him say! Let him say! Let him say!" People''s resentment is imminent, and even the shouts are gradually unified, deafening.


    "Lord Kong, let him speak quickly." Jing Qibin looked at the people''s outrage and couldn''t help reminding them.


    Kong Changhui patted the startling wood, which could not frighten the people at all. Instead, he pointed to Tian Shu and shouted, "you say."


    Inside and outside the hall, the audience suddenly quieted down, stretched their necks and pricked up their ears for fear that they didn''t hear clearly enough. Several people who accidentally made a noise were glared at by everyone.


    Tian Shu not only kowtowed three heads to the people in the hall, but also turned around and kowtowed one head to Xiao Yanjun and Xiao Zimu respectively: "at the beginning of summer, the legitimate son of the Xiahou house secretly colluded with the state of Hu, colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. During the war of the Zhao family army, he drugged the soldiers in advance to make them lose their combat power. After the incident, he burned the corpses and tried to destroy the remains, which was detected."


    At the beginning of summer, I really wanted to laugh when I heard Tian Shu''s accusations.


    Originally, he was going to scold Tian Shu and ask him why he needed to burn the body. Now he was framed by the thief who called him to catch the thief. This statement is really safe.


    Xiao Zimu, who had never spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t bear it. He scolded and asked, "Tianshu, how absurd your words are. As the legitimate son of the Marquis at the beginning of summer, he was born with the grace of the emperor and accepted the throne. The emperor treated him so favorably and enjoyed this honor. What good is it for him to collude with the state of Hu?"


    He said here with a sneer: "is it difficult for us, the little Marquis of the state of Xiao, to be a Marquis of the state of Hu?"


    The people were still shocked by Tian Shu''s accusation. Seeing his sonorous and powerful words, they couldn''t help looking at the beginning of summer with the eyes of trial. They were ridiculed by Xiao Zimu. They were like a blow to the head and woke up.


    Yes, the young Marquis of Renhou mansion. Why do you do this?


    Isn''t this pure nonsense?


    Even those relatives who just glared at Zhao Xingwen felt that Tian Shu was full of nonsense and untrustworthy. He looked apologetic and embarrassed and looked at Zhao Xingwen with embarrassment.


    Zhao Xingwen raised his head in an instant. If he didn''t worry about his identity, he simply wanted to applaud Xiao Zimu''s words.


    At the beginning of summer, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Yanjun. He looked as if he was saying that your mother wanted to splash dirty water on me?


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t understand the meaning of his complexion, because he didn''t know that there was a real collusion, let alone that it didn''t exist, and the real instigator was concubine Li.


    He thought it was just the mother''s plan.


    At the beginning of summer, however, he was propped up by Xiao Zimu''s words before he dared to look at him like this.


    Kong Changhui also calmed his mind through Xiao Zimu''s words. His anxiety just eased a little, and even secretly looked at Bingwen. He wanted to look at Bingwen. There must be evidence for what he said. This evidence sounds really funny.


    But when he glanced over, he saw Bingwen''s face was unprecedented dignified. His heart just settled down, he couldn''t help sinking again

 Chapter 530

    Kong Changhui looked at Tian Shu uneasily. Tian Shu under the hall was scolded and asked by Xiao Zimu, and his face was not surprised or flustered


    He knelt there and respectfully replied: "What your highness Qi said is very true, but what if the little marquis is not satisfied with it? He accepted the emperor''s grace but was not grateful. He helped his highness King Mo and wanted to raise troops for rebellion. That''s why he colluded with the state of Hu. Old general Zhao is estimated to know about it. Otherwise, how can his sons and daughters of the Zhao family be safe in the war, but the soldiers in the front line of carrying guns were poisoned?"


    There was an uproar inside and outside the hall. Zhao Xingwen couldn''t stand his slandering old general Zhao like this. He rushed to the fence and tore away the crowd while shouting at him: "you talk nonsense and spit blood. Dare to slander Grandpa. I won''t tear your dirty mouth..."


    There was a commotion outside the hall. Most of the people still believed in general Zhao''s character and even spontaneously stepped back to make way for him.


    Guan Xi guarded the gate and looked at Zhao Xingwen who rushed over. He could only turn his head and ask Kong Changhui in his eyes.


    Kong Changhui discussed with Jing Qibin and Feng Zhun: "this little General Zhao is a soldier of the Zhao family. He was also in Hanyang at the time of the incident. He should be allowed to enter the hall and answer."


    Jing Qibin didn''t have any opinion. They looked at Feng Zhun together. Feng Zhun secretly glanced at Xiao Yanjun without trace. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he also smiled and replied: "I naturally have no opinion."


    Kong Changhui nodded to Guan Xi. Zhao xingwenyang rushed to the hall. Xiao Zimu was afraid that he would do bad things on impulse. He coughed gently and aggravated his language airway to him: "General Zhao, since you are allowed to go to the court, you can reply well."


    Xiao Yanjun said, "if General Zhao wants to tear his mouth in public in this hall, won''t someone else poke you on the back and say you''re guilty?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Zhao Xingwen''s hand that had just been persuaded by Xiao Zimu to put down. He planned to lift it up again. He coughed and looked at Zhao Xingwen deeply, indicating that he should not be impulsive.


    Zhao Xingwen clenched his teeth and forced himself to press down the raging anger in his heart, He arched his hand at the hall: "what Zhao Jiajun''s soldiers were exposed to was not poison, but a special powder mixed into the flour by Hu Guo''s fine work. If they ate it for a long time, they would be weak in limbs. However, most of the daily meals of military rank above general were rice, which was not involved. The reason why he didn''t mix it all was because he was afraid of being found by us."


    When Zhao Xingwen said this, he suddenly pulled off his robe and tore open his middle coat, revealing his scarred chest, arrow wounds, knife wounds and whip wounds, which were full of scars.


    "We, the sons of Zhao family, didn''t go to the front line to kill the enemy any time. I, Zhao Xingwen, joined the army when I was seven years old. I grew up in the army when I was a child and felt like brothers and sisters of Zhao family army. The scars on my body are our pride, the merit of bravery and the evidence of fighting. My grandfather, Zhao Dingshan, has been loyal to the king and patriotic since childhood. Our duty is to protect the son of Xiao People live and work in peace and contentment. " Zhao Xingwen paused here.


    He pointed to Tian Shu and looked angry: "and this man actually said that my grandfather would collude with the state of Hu for his grandson, and even unite with his highness King Mo to rebel. Can you believe this nonsense?"


    The people of the state of Xiao have always believed in general Zhao, just like a God.


    Even if there are men in the family who want to perform military service, if they can enter the Zhao family barracks, it will be a glory.


    Leaving aside the relatives of the soldiers who died in the war, many men in the families of the common people in the state of Xiao are still in the Zhao family barracks. Many people even watched Zhao Xingwen and Zhao Xingwu grow up in the army.


    General Zhao is more critical of his descendants than ordinary soldiers, and they know it.


    Therefore, many of them have just spontaneously made way for Zhao Xingwen.


    Originally, they didn''t believe it.


    At present, after hearing Zhao Xingwen''s impassioned and indignant words, the mood suddenly rose. Hearing Zhao Xingwen''s questions, they responded loudly: "we don''t believe it! Don''t believe it! Don''t believe it..."


    Zhao Xingwen then turned and looked at the courtiers who had just talked on the right. He looked cold and contemptuous: "the war at the beginning of the year was so fierce. If his highness King Mo didn''t lead the reinforcements to arrive in time and the two armies worked together to kill the enemy, do you think you could sit here safely and comment on my grandfather?"


    The courtiers bowed their heads in shame. The people did not know the war, but they did.


    Han Yang almost lost, and the emperor had already had the idea of imperial expedition. At that time, the situation was critical and people outside the palace were in panic. It would be unimaginable if it weren''t for old general Zhao and his highness King mo


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the shy look of the ministers and sighed that old general Zhao was indeed a big tree in the sky. It was not easy to uproot it.


    No wonder the mother imperial concubine always said it was urgent, but this time she followed him and attacked them.


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t expect to bring them down. He just wanted to pour some dirty water on old general Zhao and Xiao mubai. He didn''t know that concubine Li had arranged for the Zhao family army for a long time and had moved years ago.


    Even, almost got the hand


    Xiao Yanjun couldn''t let the people keep rising in admiration for General Zhao, nor could he let the courtiers continue to fall into shame.


    He said to the aggressive Zhao Xingwen, who was standing in the hall with his back straight and straight as loose: "General Zhao, you''d better put on your clothes and robes. It''s indecent."


    Kong Changhui frowned discontentedly, but he could not blame him. He had to warm his voice and say to Zhao Xingwen, "General Zhao, you''d better put it on first. It''s still snowing outside in the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. It''s freezing carefully."


    At the beginning of summer, he came forward and pulled on his robe for Zhao Xingwen, While tying his clothes for him, he sneered at Xiao Yanjun: "of course, General Zhao didn''t have Prince Yu. He had a lot of time to learn etiquette since he was a child in the palace. They get up in the army in the morning and practice drawing in the evening all year round. Every day, they are busy learning marching array and practicing bow archery. They are all rough people, which pollutes Prince Yu''s eyes. I''m sorry."


    After saying this, the people looked at Xiao Yanjun and were not very friendly. Some people began to talk about it one after another.


    "My family worked hard in the camp. Where do soldiers have time to learn etiquette?"


    "If you don''t learn that thing when you have time, can you use it in war? If you don''t fight with those barbarians with knives and guns, can you win without fighting?"


    "Isn''t it? Lord Yu has a big tree on his back to enjoy the cool. He blames the roughness of the big tree for cutting his golden body. He really doesn''t understand the suffering of soldiers."


    "What''s the use of being so good-looking? After reading books for many years, the young Marquis just went down the mountain and won the name of a talent in Beijing. I think it''s probably because he asked someone to frame him out of jealousy..."

 Chapter 531

    Xiao Yanjun really didn''t expect to kill Zhao Xingwen on the way. He just said in an impassioned tone what the soldiers should have done, and incited these people to swear and abuse


    When he heard this, he couldn''t bear it. His face was dark and his tone was unhappy. He turned and scolded Kong Changhui: "is it a child''s play that can''t make the people so noisy outside?"


    Jing Qibin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and Feng Zhun, the doctor of the imperial envoy, saw that Xiao Yanjun was making accusations against the court. They couldn''t help but give way to both sides, so that his direction could accurately face Kong Changhui.


    Feng Zhun saw Xiao Yanjun, and Yu Guang glanced at himself. He quickly agreed with him and said to Kong Changhui, "Your Highness King Yu is right, Lord Kong, take care of it quickly."


    Jing Qibin was silent. He looked at his nose, nose and heart. No one looked at him. He was as stable as a rock.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yanjun''s opening, Kong Changhui really didn''t intend to stop it. This is the most pleasant thing he has heard since the opening of the court this morning. It makes people feel comfortable and energetic.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yanjun has already opened his mouth. It''s hard for him to let go like this. The fake model scolded: "silence."


    Xiao Yanjun naturally could see his perfunctory. At this time, he was not in the mood to waste. Especially when he caught a glimpse of the sneer at the corners of his mouth in early summer, he wanted to tear it up with his own hands.


    Therefore, his tone was impatient and asked Tian Shu, "have you finished? Take out the evidence."


    After Xiao Yanjun said this, the People Echoed: "yes, take it if there is evidence. The more you pull, the more outrageous..."


    Seeing that he looked unhappy, Tian Shu quickly replied to the hall, "the grass people have a witness, and the witness has material evidence in his hand!"


    The voice of the people calmed down again. Burning corpses, collaborating with the enemy and plotting against each other are major events that have caused a sensation in the capital. If we can really show evidence


    At the beginning of summer, he sniffed at the speech and thought that the preparation was quite complete. He also gathered evidence. Is it difficult to get the half dead Guo Weidong out of the Zhao family army and frame him?


    That''s impossible. It''s impossible that Bingwen and Xiao mubai didn''t receive the wind from Han Yang


    In the early summer, we can''t help but wait and see what kind of witness can support his outrageous planting and framing.


    "Who is the witness? I sent someone to summon him to confront him with material evidence." Kong Changhui asked in a deep voice.


    His heart sank suddenly. As expected, this Bingwen was right. He just didn''t know if he knew who it was.


    He thought of this and glanced at Bingwen secretly. Seeing that he looked dignified and nervous, he was even more worried.


    "My Lord, this witness is in the hall." When Tian Shu finished, everyone outside the hall looked in all directions inside the hall.


    All the people in the hall focused on the courtiers on the right. Even the courtiers were looking at each other and speculating one after another.


    "Is that you?"


    "Not you?"


    "Definitely not me..."


    Xie Jiming and Xu Wanjun looked at everyone sharply, but all the ministers looked at each other with a blank face.


    Kong Changhui clapped in his hand and scolded: "procrastination, who is the witness you said?"


    "It''s me."


    A delicate female voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    They were still looking for where the whisper came from. A woman came out from the innermost part on the left.


    At the beginning of summer, with Xiao Yanjun''s eyes looking at the past, the whole person was stunned in place and looked unbelievable


    How could it be her?


    Why her!


    At the beginning of summer, his legs were soft and his body trembled slightly. Zhao Xingwen stretched out his hand and supported him on his back, so that he barely stood up.


    Su qianle moved gently, holding Wen''s hand on her wrist.


    Bingwen, Shi Zhongfei and Xu Wenlan were the first to hear.


    The degree of their mental shock was no less than that in the early summer. At the same time, the three stared at Su qianle, but they saw that she looked indifferent and had to step out of it.


    Bingwen grabbed her wrist. The strength he held was a little heavy. Su qianle''s slender and white wrist turned red as his knuckles turned white.


    Bingwen didn''t ask why, because it was too late, he could only plead humbly to Su qianle: "qianle, don''t..."


    Xu Wenlan didn''t come back until Bingwen opened his mouth. He pushed her and scolded, "Su qianle, are you crazy?"


    Even Shi Zhongfei complained, "Miss Su, what are you talking about?"


    Bingwen stretched out his hand to silence them. He couldn''t help but add some strength to pull Su qianle to his side. His tone was trembling with sadness: "qianle, what should you do if you let your brother?"


    Xiao Yanjun saw that Su qianle was pulled back by Bingwen, frowned and scolded Kong Changhui: "Lord Kong, why did you let the people who disturb the order in and don''t you get out quickly."


    Kong Changhui had been silly for a long time. He was scolded by him before he came back to his mind. He had to wink at Guan Xi and press the shock in his heart to say to Xiao Yanjun: "there may be some misunderstanding. That''s still the childe of a big family."


    Xiao Yanjun naturally knows Xu Wenlan. He doesn''t care if Guan Xi looses the hand that Bingwen has been holding and sells Xu Wanjun a face.


    After Guan Xi passed by, he broke it twice and didn''t open it until he whispered to Bingwen: "young master, don''t make it difficult for Lord Kong."


    Bingwen''s stiff arm slowly spread out.


    Su qianle looked back at him and said faintly, "isn''t it just right that he''s not in Beijing now?"


    Bingwen looked at her back and felt a sense of powerlessness that had not appeared in his heart for a long time. He didn''t know what Su qianle would say.


    But no matter what she said, it was extremely unfavorable for the beginning of summer


    Zhao Xingwen supported early summer with one hand and watched Su qianle walk into the hall. She spat at her angrily: "Wen Shu is really blind. She actually takes people like you as sisters."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yanjun scolded Zhao Xingwen: "you can bully weak women in court with your identity as a general? That''s what old general Zhao taught you?"


    Kong Changhui was afraid that Zhao Xingwen would be impulsive and the two would have another conflict. He quickly advised him, "General Zhao, since there''s nothing wrong, you''d better step aside for the time being."


    Zhao Xingwen also wanted to speak. In early summer, he grabbed his wrist and whispered, "I can hold it. You go down first."


    Zhao Xingwen saw that he pushed himself away and stood alone.


    At the beginning of summer, although Su qianle''s eyes were full of surprise and doubt, it was obvious that they were much calmer than just now.


    Xia Chu saw that he didn''t move and frowned and pushed him again. Zhao Xingwen had to walk reluctantly towards Bingwen

 Chapter 532

    Kong Changhui looked at the familiar woman in the hall. Although she was still that face, her temperament was different.


    He still held a chance in his heart and asked Su qianle, "do you want to identify the little Marquis for burning the body, cooperating with the enemy and plotting a rebellion?"


    "Yes." Su qianle never looked at the beginning of summer.


    She walked into the hall with a graceful posture, knelt down slowly, ignored Kong Changhui''s mouth that had not been closed, and continued with a calm look: "not only that, the people''s daughter Su qianle will also expose here that the emperor''s dragon body is not ill, but poisoned by the little marquis."


    At the beginning of summer, her mind was in a trance. She turned and looked at the rustle of snow outside the hall. In her ears, she complained again and again, as if she had fallen into an absurd fantasy.


    In the last life, Su qianle was ill for a long time. He didn''t get out of bed when he was lying on the couch.


    At first, Su Qian''an was just sent out by Xiao Yanjun to do some tasks. Occasionally, he had leisure time to visit his sister.


    But in the following years, Xiao Yanjun sent him out to fight. Even if he came to see him occasionally, he couldn''t do it.


    At the beginning of summer, he treated her for seven years and accompanied her to the last moment of her life.


    Before she died, she held his hand and said weakly to him, "may I be healthy in the afterlife and can dance freely in the flowers. That picture must be beautiful, don''t you think?"


    At the beginning of summer, my heart was so uncomfortable that I choked ''um'', but I couldn''t hear her voice anymore


    The first thing he did when he came down from the mountain was to pick up their brother and sister and go back to the house. He took good care of them and tried his best to treat them. When she first recovered from a serious illness, in order to fulfill her wish in her last life, he deliberately found the best dancer Xianli and accepted her as an apprentice.


    Hou''s family loved her like a young lady.


    Now, she actually knelt in this hall in order to slander herself?


    At the beginning of summer, she took back her eyes from outside the hall and turned to her flowery face.


    Suddenly I felt that it was really cold


    But even in this cold winter, cold wind and snowy day, it''s cool. His broken heart at the moment.


    "Ah Chu, ah Chu..." Xiao Zimu looked at his back, his thin shoulders trembled, and couldn''t help but whisper to him.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned around and tried his best to smile at him, but the smile was miserable and Xiao Zimu was distressed.


    In Dali temple, except a few people in the hall know Su qianle, most people don''t know who she is.


    But look at the look of the little Marquis, it''s obvious that I know her.


    In addition, what she said was a great crime that she didn''t dare to think about. Both inside and outside the hall couldn''t help talking and guessing.


    What exactly is the origin of Su qianle?


    Kong Changhui''s eyes were wide open and his pupils narrowed. At this time, he wanted to follow the sentence that Xu Wenlan just scolded and ask her if you were crazy?


    But he can''t


    He could only mumble for a long time and asked her again, "do you know what the charges you just accused are?"


    Xiao Yanjun chuckled and said, "Lord Kong, how did you handle the case? The charges came out of her mouth one by one. Can she not know?"


    Perhaps it was anger that made Kong Changhui angry. He said coldly to Xiao Yanjun: "Lord Yu, don''t forget, you''re just here to listen. I''m the judge."


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t expect that he dared to respond so ruthlessly. He laughed angrily and hissed: "listen to me, Lord Kong is so selfless and impartial."


    Kong Changhui also ignored him, then turned to Su qianle and asked in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you again. Do you know what the charges you just accused are?"


    Su qianle looked at Kong Changhui: "the people''s daughter knows that the people''s daughter here identifies the legitimate son of Xiahou mansion. In early summer, she burned the body, collaborated with the enemy, rebelled and killed the king!"


    Kong Changhui stared at her and asked, "where''s the evidence?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll take it as I speak." Su qianle''s face was calm and calm. He slowly opened his mouth and said: "Min Nu still has a brother. Now she is in the Zhao family military camp. It was almost this time last year..."


    When she said this, her eyes suddenly became hazy. She remembered the first time she saw the young master in the broken temple. At that time, she was sleeping and woke up when she heard the sound of footsteps. She was sweating and dirty.


    What came into sight was a clear, meaningful and delicate face, which was kind to her in a warm voice.


    She can still remember the look at the beginning of summer. She looks concerned. She seems to meet a long lost friend and asks her warmly, "girls often sweat?"


    She was flattered and looked at her brother behind him at a loss. She didn''t know who the handsome young master in luxurious clothes was and how she came to this broken temple and asked him so gently.


    Su qianle calculated the date. Unfortunately, the day they met last year was the time of today''s court


    Kong Changhui saw Su qianle suddenly stop. His face was gentle and fascinated. Then he lowered his head and broke her Qianqian fingertips. He thought she couldn''t bear it and her conscience still existed. Wen Sheng said to her, "Su qianle, if you have difficulties, you can say it. I will make decisions for you."


    Xiao Zimu immediately echoed: "Miss Su, if you are really coerced, our temple will protect you."


    Xiao Yanjun sneered: "Miss Su, you dare to say that if you think someone threatens you in words, I won''t stand idly by."


    "The adult misunderstood. The people''s daughter was not hard to hide, nor was she coerced." Su qianle looked up, looked at Kong Changhui, turned to Xiao Zimu, and finally turned to Xiao Yanjun: "thank you, your highness King Yu."


    Kong Changhui looked solemn again and said in a cold voice, "since there is no, you can say it quickly. There are so many people outside the hall waiting in the snow. Don''t you know and can''t you see?"


    These words pierced the hearts of the people. They waited until now, half to death.


    The heavy snow outside can be as deep as a finger. Su qianle still grinned and hawed, which made them swear at her in their hearts.


    Su Qingle pursed her lips: "the people''s daughter just thought that she was seriously ill and lived in the broken temple. Fortunately, the little Marquis saved and brought back to the house for personal treatment. She was overjoyed and thought she was reborn."


    After hearing this, they thought it was a good thing at first. Then they reacted. What she just said was that the little Marquis treated himself?


    In person?


    Little Marquis knows medicine?


    Not only will it, but also cure serious diseases?


    Just when everyone was suspicious, Su qianle said, "at first, I thought the little Marquis was kind-hearted and saved our brothers and sisters from fire and water. Unexpectedly, he just liked our brothers and sisters who were lonely and helpless. He worked for him in the future and was killed by him, and no one would ask us..."

 Chapter 533

    Outside the hall of Dali temple, they began to talk about it


    "Is it true or not? I think the little marquis is is soft and weak. He doesn''t look like a bad man anyway."


    "Ah, are there few people who wear good-looking skin bags and do evil things these days?"


    "Oh, stop talking. I can''t hear what the girl is talking about..."


    The crowd was quiet again, Just listen to Su qianle and then say: "He placed me in a yard. My brother worked for me and served him every day. He went out early and came home late. He didn''t even let my brother eat the reunion dinner with me until the new year''s Eve. I waited until my brother came back to the yard. My brother told me that the young Marquis wanted to take him to Hanyang. He begged for my poor health Stay. I''m really glad to think about it now. Fortunately, my brother was left at that time. Otherwise, if he didn''t help him with these things later, I''m afraid he would die in Han Yang. "


    Su qianle''s voice was still trembling. The people under the hall could vaguely see her back and stirred from time to time. They had some compassion for her and began to denounce the beginning of summer for her.


    Kong Changhui naturally doesn''t believe it at all. Su Qian''an has never been to Mingxiang garden before. He has special respect for early summer.


    What''s more, how they treated their two brothers and sisters at the beginning of summer. As long as they were not blind, they could see it. It was really good.


    Therefore, Kong Changhui patted the startled wood angrily and yelled at the outside of the hall: "what''s the noise? Whoever disturbs the court again will pull down the staff and blame 20."


    It is the first time that the people have seen this adult get angry since morning.


    For a moment, they were all suppressed


    Kong Changhui said coldly to her, "what you said has nothing to do with the crime you identified. If you go on like this, the palace will punish you for occupying the court."


    "My Lord, people''s women always have to explain the cause and effect." Su qianle saluted and then said: "On the night of the Lantern Festival, he was very happy when he returned to his house. I didn''t sleep because I was too sick. When I heard the news of his return to his house, I wanted to find my brother. The little Marquis summoned my brother at any time and asked my brother to live in his yard. When I went to find my brother, I heard outside the house that the little Marquis was showing off that he was colluding with the peddler. I learned the answer of the lantern riddle in advance and tricked his four Highnesses into cheating him Bet, cheated a drinking room into the Marquis house. "


    Outside the hall, I don''t know who sighed: "it turns out that the little Marquis won so quickly at the beginning. No wonder he answered so quickly!"


    After hearing this, the people next to him patted his thigh. Just as he was about to answer his mouth, Kong Changhui glanced coldly at Guan Xi and said, "pull out and blame 20 with a stick."


    Guan Xi took someone to pull him down. Soon, there was a scream from the prison behind, tearing his heart and lungs.


    The man next to him who was just ready to answer, congratulated himself that he hadn''t had time to speak just now.


    With this power, no one outside the hall dares to talk about it.


    Kong Changhui looked at Su qianle and said bitterly, "what you said is irrelevant. I want to treat you..."


    "Lord Kong, what she said is related to the king''s reputation. The king would also like to thank her for telling this matter. If you want to punish her for this, the king will doubt whether you are using public affairs for personal gain. I''m afraid she will continue to reveal the truth and expose the true face of the little marquis." Xiao Yanjun interrupted, with a cruel light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Lord Kong, let her go on. She must have made up this story for a long time. How can I disappoint her." After a long silence, early summer suddenly opened his mouth, with a faint tone and a WAN look.


    Su qianle became stiff when he heard the words "I''ve lost my heart". He kept rubbing his clothes with his hands.


    She closed her eyes and when she opened them again, she looked very different and indifferent.


    "I overheard him outside the house. Then I heard the sound of opening the door and quickly hid. I saw a man with a completely strange face coming out of the room, but the voice was still the voice of the little marquis. I found that he was easy to look. I didn''t dare to go back to the yard until I saw him leave. I didn''t dare to find my brother, and I didn''t dare to tell him that I was afraid of hurting him. I didn''t know until I saw a portrait Know what the young master did when he went to Hanyang. " She then took out a piece of paper from her arms, and the Yamen servants on both sides lined up to take it up.


    Kong Changhui picked it up and saw that it was a wanted portrait of a young man, which was handed over to Jing Qibin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, and Feng Zhun, the imperial envoy doctor.


    After they finished reading it, they frowned at Su qianle and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s normal that adults don''t know this person. You can show general Zhao that he can recognize it. This picture is pasted on the arrest document. The boy in the picture is the military doctor''s clothes and knife who entered the Zhao family''s military camp at the beginning of the year. The appearance in the picture is exactly the same as what I saw that night."


    Xiao Yanjun listened to Su qianle''s sweet accusation and looked up at the beginning of summer. Although he tried his best to bear it, he still vaguely saw that his face was very hurt.


    He bent his lips and felt satisfied. Since he went down the mountain in early summer, he had been pressed for too long and couldn''t wait to step on early summer.


    Xiao Yanjun wanted to see what a beautiful picture it was when he was despised by everyone at the beginning of summer


    Just thinking about it, he was very excited.


    Xiao Yanjun pursed his lips and looked at Kong Changhui, who was still looking at the portrait in his hand. He said to him seemingly, "Lord Kong, you can''t recognize it. Don''t hurry to let General Zhao, who can recognize people, come forward and identify it."


    Xiao Yanjun''s words were reasonable, and Kong Changhui couldn''t refute them. He had to ask Zhao Xingwen on the left: "I have to trouble General Zhao to go to the court to identify it."


    Zhao Xingwen had Zhiling there, but the boss was reluctant. Bingwen whispered beside him, "that''s the portrait of Yi Dao. What you identify is Yi Dao."


    Zhao Xingwen glanced at Bingwen and saw him nod slightly. Then he stepped out of the line and went to the hall.


    People in the Zhao family''s military camp have basically seen the appearance of Yi Dao. It really can''t be covered.


    The Yamen serviceman took the portrait from Kong Changhui and handed it to Zhao Xingwen. Zhao Xingwen took a look and put it back into the Yamen serviceman''s hand.


    "This is the portrait of Yi Dao, but what does it have to do with the little marquis." When he said this, he turned his head and narrowed his eyes and looked at her from top to bottom: "Su qianle, it''s not easy for you to say that you are extremely afraid in the dark and can see so clearly."


    Kong Changhui looked at Xiao Yanjun with a frozen face and a frown. He quickly spoke before him: "please bother General Zhao. Please step down first."


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t insist on staying when he heard the speech, but deliberately walked past Su qianle''s back, bent down, and dropped a scornful scold to Su qianle, who was kneeling in the hall: "a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung!"

 Chapter 534

    Su qianle''s body was obviously stiff, lowered his head and bit his lip.


    After Zhao Xingwen retired, Kong Changhui asked Su qianle with his words: "what little General Zhao said is not unreasonable. It was too late that night. Are you so sure of Su qianle?"


    Su qianle looked up and looked calm: "my Lord, although I was ill at that time, my eyes were good."


    Kong Changhui smiled a little, so he had to look at the beginning of summer and asked, "do you have anything to refute?"


    At the beginning of summer, he hung his eyelids: "Lord Kong just needs to recall Su Qianan from Hanyang. When asked, he will know whether what she said is true. Why should I argue."


    "It''s natural." Seeing that he was unwilling to explain himself, Kong Changhui had to agree and nodded.


    In fact, when Kong Changhui first heard Su qianle''s nonsense, he also thought about what he said in early summer.


    However, it took too long to go from Hanyang to the capital.


    After a little thought, he looked at Su qianle and then opened his mouth: "I can''t conclude that the little marquis is Yi Dao just by your words."


    Xiao Yanjun suddenly snorted coldly: "Lord Kong, it''s unfair for you to judge the case like this. Do you want to protect the little marquis in front of everyone?"


    Feng Zhun, the imperial envoy doctor sitting aside, was glanced at by Xiao Yanjun, Immediately echoed: "yes, Lord Kong, now the witness Su qianle has clearly identified that the little marquis is the fugitive Yi Dao in the portrait. You actually agree with the little Marquis and say that you want to call Su Qianan back for inquiry. The person who identified the portrait is not su Qianan. This deliberate evasion will inevitably lead to injustice."


    After Feng Zhun''s words, there was a needle in his mouth, and every word and sentence was denouncing Kong Changhui for covering up the early summer, which provoked complaints from the people. The courtiers also expressed their dissatisfaction with Kong Changhui''s move one after another.


    Why did Kong Changhui fall into such a situation? He suddenly became angry with shame. He really wanted to put aside his identity as a scholar, tear off his official robe and scold the unknowing officials and people.


    But he couldn''t. He didn''t even know how to defend early summer.


    Knowing that Su qianle is full of lies, but even if he speaks out, who believes his words alone


    If we can wait until Su Qianan comes back


    But can they still wait for the endless accusations in their ears?


    "Lord Kong, it''s really not safe for you to do so." On the verge of Kong Changhui''s collapse, Jing Qibin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, pressed the last straw.


    Jing Qibin''s words represent the originally neutral party.


    This time, it also tilts towards Xiao Yanjun


    But in early summer, he turned around and walked towards Su qianle. His pace was very slow, as if he were extremely heavy.


    Step by step, he stepped on Su qianle''s heart.


    "Shallow music, are you really sure it''s me?" Standing in front of her at the beginning of summer, her face endured great sadness, but her tone was hard to hide.


    Su qianle lowered his head and looked at his toes standing in front of his eyes.


    She paused, then slowly but firmly replied, "yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he leaned over and patted her on the shoulder: "well, I don''t know why you are like this, but after all, I am entrusted by Qian an. I hope Lord Yu can let you taste what you want."


    Su qianle was stunned, and then looked up at him. At the beginning of summer, he had turned to Kong Changhui and said, "I really set the fire in the Zhao military camp."


    Kong Changhui was foolish in his place, and Jing Qibin, who was on the side, was also stunned there.


    This recognition in early summer, although all the bodies burned, did not hurt a person''s life.


    However, this is also a great treachery, which is beyond justice.


    Even the emperor could not protect him. Even considering the kindness of old general Zhao, marquis and his mother, he could not stand in the state of Xiao.


    Even if you can save your life in the end, the best end is to be condemned and exiled to the wilderness.


    Kong Changhui shook his head again and again, anxiously and whispered, "don''t do this, little marquis. We can insist on waiting until Su Qianan comes back. He is Su qianle''s brother. His words can always be convincing."


    Although the people inside and outside the hall didn''t hear Kong Changhui''s words, they heard that they had just confessed their guilt in early summer. It was too abrupt and unexpected. Everyone stayed where they were and didn''t return to their senses.


    While Su qianle, who was kneeling there looking at his back in early summer, heard Kong Changhui''s words


    At this point, she had no room for maneuver. She bit her teeth. She took out a letter from her sleeve again and put her hands on it.


    In a silent hall, she suddenly opened her mouth: "since the little Marquis recognized, I went on. I saw it inadvertently in the little Marquis''s room. Adults will know it as soon as they read it."


    The Yamen came forward to take over and presented the letter. Kong changhuiqiang restrained himself and read the letter. His face changed greatly and looked up at the beginning of summer in fear.


    When Jing Qibin saw Kong Changhui''s face, it was even more ugly than just after he pleaded guilty in the early summer. It was mixed with shock, doubt and fear. These complex emotions kept intertwined in his face.


    It seems that there are so ferocious.


    He was curious about what letter could frighten him like this. He got up and walked to him, picked it up and read it.


    At this time, his legs were a little soft. Even he had to stretch out his hand and hold it on the back of Kong Changhui''s chair before he stabilized his body.


    Kong Changhui glanced at him and asked him, "the lower official has little talent and learning. I also want to ask Jing Shangshu whether the seal at the lower left is really the seal of King Hu?"


    "Yes." Jing Qibin swallowed his saliva with some difficulty.


    It''s not nonsense. If it''s fake, he can lose his manners and get his legs soft. Go and help Kong Changhui''s chair back!


    Feng Zhun, the doctor of the imperial envoy, received Xiao Yanjun''s signal, got up and walked over. He said to Kong Changhui and Jing Qibin who were whispering, "if you two adults don''t give me a slap and let me read this letter, you can let everyone inside and outside the hall know what happened."


    Feng Zhun said nothing wrong. Jing Qibin handed the letter to him.


    Kong Changhui pursed his lips. He was not qualified to stop the letter.


    But if this letter is made public.


    Where will it be in early summer


    Just when Kong Changhui set off a huge wave in his heart and his thoughts were flying and complicated.


    After Feng Zhun received the letter, he began to read it in a loud voice: the policy of peace between the little Marquis and Gu Xiuhe is the outcome of the two countries. The medicine powder given to the little marquis by Gu has no trace, which will not affect you and can''t be checked. When Hu Jun steps down on Han Yang, it should be as the little Marquis wishes. This letter is proof that I wish to be elegant with glue paint forever and rush in my hurry!

 Chapter 535

    After reading the letter, Feng Zhun, the doctor of the imperial envoy, showed a look of righteous indignation on his face. His fingers still beat hard on the letter paper and scolded at the beginning of summer: "little Marquis, you are the only one in our big Xiao, the little Marquis who inherited the Marquis from birth. Under this letter is the seal of King Hu. What else can you argue now?"


    As soon as Feng Zhun''s impassioned pledge of responsibility came out, the pot immediately burst open inside and outside the hall. Together with the shock of pleading guilty in person just at the beginning of summer, it was noisy at this time.


    At this moment, Kong Changhui could not give another order to pull down the angry people.


    Although their abusive voice was vulgar at this time.


    Now, the Dali temple is full of accusations. He can''t order Guan Xi to drag all the people down and beat the board.


    Therefore, Kong Changhui could only look at the Yamen serviceman, and the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" yamen sticks sounded on both sides of the hall


    However, the speech inside and outside the hall has not been reduced.


    Until Xiao Zimu stood up, Turning to the outside of the hall, I said coldly: "as the prince of the state of Xiao, I naturally pay more and more attention to this matter. But please think about it. If only one letter from other countries can convict our people of treason and treason, wouldn''t it be ridiculous. If it''s so hasty, why should we send the scholar to war? I asked my father and emperor to write four letters, affix the emperor''s seal and personally send them to the four countries."


    The people were reprimanded by his sudden royal majesty and loud words. They stopped and turned their minds. They also felt that what he said was very reasonable.


    It''s ridiculous to believe that the enemy collaborated and betrayed the country in early summer only by relying on letters from other countries.


    At this time, Su qianle took out a letter from his sleeve, turned to Xiao Zimu, opened his mouth to his back and said: "this is the reply sent by the little marquis to the state of Hu. I wonder if his highness Qi can forcibly defend the little Marquis after reading it..."


    Xiao Zimu''s body stiffened and his fists behind him clenched tightly. He tried his best to maintain a calm and calm face in the eyes of the people and turned slowly.


    He looked at Su qianle with letters in his hands. His face, which was always as warm as jade, was very cold at this time.


    Xiao Zimu took a hint of irony on his lips and asked her, "since the reply to the state of Hu is not in the hands of King Hu, how can it appear in your hands?"


    Su qianle took a fancy to the channel in his hand: "this is the letter that the little Marquis forced my brother to send. My brother is honest and magnanimous. He refused to do this thing of collaborating with the enemy and treason. He secretly withheld it and handed it to me for safekeeping."


    Xiao Zimu sneered: "it''s hard for Miss Su to keep it so well. It''s really intentional."


    Su qianle ignored the sarcasm in his words, but raised his hands again: "Your Highness Qi has always had a good relationship with the little marquis. I think he knows his handwriting. I don''t know if it''s written by him."


    Xiao Zimu walked in front of her and took the letter in her hand.


    The letter was drawn out and there were only seven words in it: peace of mind, peace of mind.


    There was no address or signature, but the familiar uninhibited wild grass, Xiao Zimu knew at a glance that it was the handwriting from the beginning of summer. As soon as his hand shook, the letter fell down, and was blown by the wind and fluttered at the feet of the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, a crack finally appeared in the original wave free complexion.


    This letter is the peace letter that Su qianle wrote to Su Qianan when he came to yunqi hospital to deliver rice to him that day.


    At the beginning of summer, I raised my eyes to Su qianle. The eyes were full of sadness


    At this moment, he laughed loudly as if he were crazy.


    The laughter was miserable, with endless heartache and disappointment


    He smiled at himself. Until now, he didn''t know that Su qianle had started planning so long ago?


    On that day, she came to deliver food to him.


    What he thought at that time was that he only wanted to protect her to live a carefree and stable life in prosperity and peace


    But what''s in her mind? How did you put him in a hopeless situation?


    Xiao Zimu knew for the first time that a person can laugh, so sad and desperate


    "Ah Chu..." he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, gently and carefully put it on the shoulder of early summer, and spoke to him with almost tenderness and worry.


    Xiao Zimu looked at the letter on the ground and was extremely afraid. He naturally believed in early summer, but he didn''t know that he was under the mountain of hard evidence.


    How can he protect him


    He was even more afraid of what it was like at the beginning of summer. Before he could figure out a way, his mind had collapsed.


    "Seven younger brothers, tell me if this letter is written by the little marquis." Xiao Yanjun looked at the beginning of summer when he lost his temper. He was very happy. His eyebrows were full of smiles. He kindly asked Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu turned to look at him. His eyes were full of hate and killing. He had never felt so eager to sit in that chair.


    He only hates that he realized too late. He still doesn''t have enough rights in his hands so that he can protect the people on the tip of his heart recklessly


    "Huh?" When Xiao Yanjun saw him like this, his smile became more meaningful and full of satisfaction. He smiled at the corners of his lips and challenged Xiao Zimu: "seven younger brothers, is it or not?"


    Xiao Zimu knew Xiao Yanjun''s intention and was forcing him to speak.


    If he said so, he would naturally become a traitor to the enemy in early summer.


    If he said no, maybe he would suffer the disaster of collusion with early summer.


    "No!" Xiao Zimu replied loudly and emphatically to him.


    He stood upright with his hands behind his back and clenched his fists. Even though he didn''t have enough power at present, he still wanted to be openly partial in full view of the public!


    "That''s great." Xiao Yanjun''s handsome face was filled with sincere joy. He didn''t expect Xiao Zimu to be so stupid. The obvious pit would rush to step in.


    At first, he just wanted to kill Xiao mubai and General Zhao in early summer.


    As for Xiao Zimu, he never thought about it at all.


    Who ever thought that someone would come from the way of death


    Just now Kong Changhui asked Jing Qibin whether the seal letter was really the seal of King Hu. He was a little flustered. He was not sure whether the letter sent by his mother''s imperial concubine would show his feet.


    Kong Changhui was easy to fool when he was an official soon, but Jing Qibin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, had been immersed in the Ministry of punishment for many years and was naturally familiar with the king''s seal of the state of Hu.


    In case he recognizes the fake, he''s afraid of self defeating.


    He didn''t know that what concubine Li gave was originally true. She had sent people to the state of Hu and sent this confidant. Naturally, the Wang seal was true. Where would Jing Qibin recognize it as a fake

 Chapter 536

    Xiao Yanjun, who still didn''t know the truth of the matter, was glad that Princess Li didn''t know where to find such a skilled craftsman and was able to make a king Hu seal enough to deceive Jing Qibin. At the same time, she still felt that Princess Li was really cruel. Either she couldn''t bear it or she was fatal!


    At present, seeing Xiao zimubaba''s coming and taking the fatal blow together, Xiao Yanjun was overjoyed and spoke to him: "I naturally believe in the character of the seventh younger brother, but I''m afraid I can''t convince the people in the world..."


    Xiao Zimu''s back was straight, his face was unusually cold, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, his chin was light, and his eyes were frozen with a dark cold idea. He asked, "fourth brother means that even I can''t protect him?"


    Xiao Yanjun showed a sincere look of trust on his face, but his words were: "why should the seven younger brothers be the guarantor? The little Marquis can prove his innocence. He can write the content of the letter immediately and let the three halls identify it, which will put an end to the world and the long mouth."


    Xiao Zimu''s face collapsed, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "if I have to, I''ll guarantee it."


    "The fourth brother is naturally on your side." Xiao Yanjun waved a smile on his face, but after saying that, he looked out of the hall from the courtiers on the right, picked his eyebrows and said, "just ask the courtiers outside the hall if they believe each other..."


    Min Zhisong, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, was slightly glanced at by Xiao Yanjun, and immediately opened his mouth to Xiao Zimu and said, "don''t stop your highness seven. It''s reasonable to let the little Marquis personally write a letter, not only to the third hall, but also to our courtiers."


    In addition to Xie Jiming, who was livid and Xu Wanjun, who was ugly, the courtiers responded one after another.


    What a great event this is. They are the pillars of the country and the ministers of the armed forces. Naturally, they are qualified and should have a look.


    The people outside the hall also shouted: "we don''t believe those who burn corpses!"


    "Let him write!"


    "Write! Write! Write!"


    The voice gradually unified, one higher than one


    Kong Changhui was in all kinds of difficulties at this time, although he didn''t believe that he would do such things as collaborating with the enemy and treason in early summer.


    But looking at Xiao Zimu''s protective posture, I''m afraid it''s true. It came from the beginning of summer.


    Feng Zhun didn''t know when he came to his side, tilted his head towards him and purred at the hall: "Lord Kong, if you don''t send someone to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone, I''m afraid you can''t close the field..."


    Xiao Zimu was burning with anxiety. If he hadn''t been in the limelight that night at the Lantern Festival in early summer, he could find an excuse to fool the past and be regarded as a straw bag. It would be better to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country.


    Now, even this straw bag excuse can''t be used.


    He forced himself to think calmly, but how could he calm down when the cries of the people and the voices of the courtiers were forced.


    Xiao Zimu gritted his teeth and turned to the dejected early summer. He grabbed his wrist, attached it to his ear and whispered, "call the raven, let''s fight out!"


    At the beginning of summer, he was pulled by him and gradually recovered his mind. When he mentioned ravens, his eyes darkened.


    Su Qian''an was sent to Hanyang by him, but the Raven also happened to disappear. At first, he thought it might be the Raven who returned to lingmen by himself.


    Now it seems that it may not be true


    "Ah Chu, it''s too late. Let''s rush out!" Xiao Zimu tightened his wrist in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up at him. The anxious and worried face was what I feared most and didn''t want to see at the beginning of summer.


    That look is the same as his expression when he was pierced by thousands of arrows in his last life and walked slowly and hard towards himself


    That appearance frightened the heart at the beginning of summer, like falling into an abyss.


    "Ah Chu!" Xiao Zimu saw that his face suddenly became very painful, so he didn''t know why.


    But now there was no time to immerse himself. He pulled up early summer and turned around to take him away.


    "I write." At the beginning of summer, his other hand put on his shoulder. Xiao Zimu gave a meal, turned his head and looked at him in disbelief.


    Xiao Zimu even began to suspect that he was not too sober. How can he write this?


    When this sum falls down, it is equivalent to a confession


    Burning corpses can still save one''s life. It''s colluding with the enemy and betraying the country, but the marquis will lose his head!


    Xiao Zimu turned his head and planned to take him away by force, but behind him came the voice of early summer: "Lord Kong, please prepare paper, ink, pen and inkstone."


    Xiao Zimu froze in place and let Xia Chu break his clenched fingers one by one. He looked at Xia Chu''s figure with despair.


    At the beginning of summer, every time he broke a finger, his heart cracked.


    Kong Changhui had been forced by Feng Zhun to prepare paper, ink, brush and inkstone. Although he had not seen the words in early summer, he dared not let early summer write when looking at Xiao Zimu''s protective posture.


    At present, at the beginning of summer, he raised it himself. He could no longer bite his teeth and insisted, and ordered the Yamen to prepare.


    The two yamen servants were very agile. In a moment, they carried a bookcase and covered it with paper, ink, pen and inkstone.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to Xiao Zimu and smiled at him calmly: "please grind Zimu for me."


    Xiao Zimu didn''t want to and was reluctant. What''s the difference between letting him personally send him on the road in early summer? He instinctively resisted


    Even shook his head and took two steps back.


    "Zi mu, believe me." At the beginning of summer, I took a look at the direction of the inkstone.


    Xiao Zimu stopped. He couldn''t refuse this sentence.


    He, always believe him.


    Xiao Zimu came forward, picked up the sleeve robe of his right hand with his left hand, and grinded it for him with his right hand.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu''s heart trembled as he touched his pen.


    At the beginning of summer, when he was stained with ink, he began to write. Xiao Zimu didn''t even dare to look sideways and slightly turned his head away.


    "All right." There are only seven words in total. At the beginning of summer, the rice paper was pulled out from under the ruler.


    Xiao Zimu looked at the Yamen coming forward to take it. Finally, he couldn''t help turning his head with the figure of the Yamen and looking at the rice paper.


    At this sight, the pupils suddenly narrowed and the eyes were startled.


    He couldn''t believe it. He took the rice paper that was not dry in ink from the beginning of summer. It was written with seven words: peace of mind, peace of mind.


    But this running script, where is the arrogant and domineering grass in the past, is clearly a skilled and neat Ruoshui small regular script!


    The Yamen servant who came over looked at Xiao Zimu with the words of early summer in his hand. His face was stunned and had to speak to him: "Your Highness, the word of little Marquis..."


    Xiao Zimu just regained his consciousness. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly and handed him the words with confidence.


    Waiting for the Yamen to present the one handed in by Su qianle and the one just written in early summer to the third hall for identification, Xiao Zimu looked sideways at early summer and whispered, "ah Chu, you..."


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at him and said softly, "Zi mu, you forgot that the night I left Beijing, when you sent me back to the house, you asked me which master''s post you were facing."

 Chapter 537

    Xiao Zimu was slightly stunned and thought about it carefully. After the people in the Lantern Festival market dispersed, he sent them back to the house in early summer. On the way, they had nothing to say, so he chose a conversation to chat.


    At that time, I did tell him in early summer that Ruoshui Xiaokai would also write.


    But later, their correspondence was written all the time in early summer. He had long forgotten this gossip.


    Furthermore


    Where is this called writing?


    He just looked carefully at the small regular script of Ruoshui in early summer. Without years of skill, it is impossible to write such a good font.


    Xiao Zimu was not only happy, but also shocked.


    He looked at the beautiful side face in early summer. He was filled with emotion. The young man in front of him was only fourteen. How on earth did he do it? He could write two different fonts and learn them as well


    Kong Changhui, Jing Qibin and Feng Zhun in the hall had already identified them and sent them to the courtiers on the right through the Yamen service.


    Kong Changhui and Jing Qibin concluded that this must not be written by one person.


    Just look at the two fonts, they are everyone''s style. Ruoshui small regular script in early summer must have at least ten years of skill.


    Su qianle''s wild grass handwriting is better than Ruoshui Xiaokai. He can''t write such words for twenty years.


    Jing Qibin and Kong Changhui even wondered whether Su qianle didn''t know how to write. Otherwise, in any case, they wouldn''t use such a pair of wild grass handwriting to identify the book written in early summer.


    It''s a pity that such a talented calligrapher wrote such a sentence of collaborating with the enemy and treason.


    After reading the two pairs of words, Feng Zhun looked disappointed at Xiao Yanjun and shook his head at him.


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes widened, and then looked at the courtiers who were circulating. When he saw them shaking their heads with emotion, his heart sank, and turned to Su qianle, who was kneeling in the hall.


    Su qianle knelt under the hall and obviously heard the voice of Kong Changhui and Jing Qibin. She looked shocked and looked at the beginning of summer in disbelief.


    At the beginning of summer, he just glanced at her coldly, then stopped looking at her and looked up at Xiao Yanjun.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the beginning of summer in the direction of Su qianle. He crossed his eyes and saw that he silently said two words to himself: "thank you."


    Xiao Yanjun frowned and thanked him in early summer?


    Thank him for what?


    He didn''t know that he thanked him in his previous life at the beginning of summer.


    It is precisely because Xiao Yanjun in his previous life felt too arrogant after seeing his words. Having lost the identity of the crown princess, he forced him to choose a famous book to practice calligraphy again.


    In the early summer, I learned Ruoshui Xiaokai reluctantly for him, which overturned the original irrefutable evidence


    The two letters were circulated to each other in the hands of the courtiers, praising the voice of calligraphy and saying that they were not written by one person.


    Xu Wanjun, the Minister of the Ministry of household, and Xie Jiming, the Minister of rites, looked at each other. They both saw the heavy burden of relief


    Just now Xiao Zimu used to hold the wrist of early summer and was ready to rush out. They were almost scared to death.


    When the two letters reached Xu Wanjun, he went to Xie Jiming and looked at them with him.


    Xu Wanjun held the small regular script of Ruoshui in early summer, and Xie Jiming held the wild grass. They connected the two letters together, compared and commented, and praised them again and again.


    "The little Marquis grew up on the mountain when he was young. Unexpectedly, he learned such a good word." Xu Wanjun sighed at Xie Jiming.


    "Yes, his words look at the whole capital. I''m afraid no one can surpass it." Xie Jiming always has an expressionless face, which also has an irresistible sense of appreciation.


    "Lord Xie, I thought you were always outspoken and never flattering." Xu Wanjun joked.


    Although the Ruoshui Xiaokai in his hand has become a climate, if there is no one in the capital, it should be the wild grass in his hand, which is worthy of the name.


    "My words are true. There is no flattery. Have you ever seen more exquisite calligraphy than this wild grass in my hand?" Xie Jiming''s tone was obviously a little cold.


    "But..." Xu Wanjun looked at the wild grass in his hand, raised the Ruoshui small regular script in his hand, smiled at him and said, "what I have in my hand is the calligraphy treasure of the little Marquis, and the one in your hand is presented by Su qianle."


    Xie Jiming''s face suddenly collapsed. His face was shocked and asked, "isn''t this wild grass in my hand the calligraphy treasure of the little Marquis?"


    Xu Wanjun shook his head again and again: "are you kidding? What do you think of that wild grass? The handwriting has at least 20 years of skill. The little marquis is a little bigger. Not to mention the Yamen just said that Ruoshui Xiaokai is what the little Marquis just wrote in the hall."


    Xie Jiming took a serious look at the letter in Xu Wanjun''s hand. The pen and ink is really fresh. So, Ruoshui Xiaokai is really the book just written in early summer.


    Xie Jiming looked at the wild grass in his hand again and was shocked. He had seen this word


    At the beginning of the year, it was because Bingwen gave him a handwritten letter with such handwriting that he followed Bingwen to check in at Shuangsheng inn. After returning to Beijing in the early summer, he personally admitted that the letter was written by him.


    Xie Jiming doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But he knew that he lied in early summer


    Xu Wanjun saw that he was stunned and didn''t respond after calling twice. The courtiers behind him still urged him to see it. He had to gently pull out the wild letter from Xie Jiming''s hand and hand it to the back to pass on.


    Xie Jiming was in a trance and didn''t know what happened later.


    Whether to stand out and expose the lies of early summer, he fell into a deep dilemma


    Until everyone passed it around and confirmed that the two pieces must not have been written by one person. Xu Wanjun said to Xie Jiming, the only one who didn''t speak and was stunned: "did Lord Xie cherish his talent for the man who wrote wild grass, so he was so unhappy?"


    Xie Jiming opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Xu Wanjun looked like I knew, nodded to him and said, "in fact, I also think that although the letter wrote military training, it may not be sent to King Hu. There is no title on it and no signature on it. It looks like an ordinary letter from home."


    Xie Jiming was awakened by his words, his eyes lit up, looked at him like seeking comfort and asked, "adult Xu thinks it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Xu Wanjun hissed and looked contemptuous: "Su qianle is full of lies. I don''t believe her nonsense."


    Xie Jiming was deeply convinced of this and gradually calmed down to think. Even if he lied in early summer, Su qianle made up the story of persecuting their brothers and sisters in early summer from the beginning. The motive was more shameful and the purpose was obviously impure.


    Comparing the two sides, Xie Jiming finally made up his mind, remained silent for the time being, and asked again late

 Chapter 538

    The two letters were identified in the hands of the courtiers and sent back to the hall by the Yamen.


    Kong Changhui wanted to throw the wild grass on Su qianle''s face, but he cherished the ink on it. Finally, in a hurry, he patted her and scolded her, "you dare to make trouble for Su qianle. What else do you have to say?"


    Su qianle didn''t know why. That day, when she went to deliver dinner to the beginning of summer, she clearly saw that he had just put down his pen. When she walked over to see it, the pen and ink were still wet.


    What''s more, at the beginning of summer, she admitted that it was a peace letter written to Su Qian''an. She secretly withheld the letter when it was sealed, and only inserted the letter she wrote.


    Su qianle saw with his own eyes that at the beginning of summer, he called someone and sent the letter directly. How could it be?


    What went wrong?


    Su qianle looked dazed. She bowed and said, "the people''s daughter doesn''t know what went wrong, but the letter from King Hu to him is always true. What''s more, he secretly communicated with his highness King mo. before his highness King Mo left Beijing, he even stayed in his house for more than half a month until his highness King Mo left Beijing. These adults will know as soon as they check."


    Kong Changhui laughed angrily: "absurd. It''s still unknown whether the letters from other countries deliberately framed them, but you can judge that they conspired and their words can be punished only by relying on the fact that the little Marquis went to King Mo''s residence for some time!"


    Su qianle also knew that this accusation was rather weak, but the original one was temporarily added yesterday. Originally, he thought that the front collaboration with the enemy was hard evidence, and the next collusion and rebellion was logical.


    Which layer thought that it was a mountain of irrefutable evidence, which was easily exposed in the early summer. Now, naturally, the following words are not convincing.


    Su qianle glanced at Xiao Yanjun in a daze. He had to add this one. He had to say something for her.


    Xiao Yanjun was very dissatisfied with her letter, but he read that there were still words behind her, so he had to look at Feng Zhun.


    Feng Zhun, the doctor of the imperial envoy, thought about his words, then opened his mouth for Su qianle and said to Kong Changhui, "in any case, Su qianle forced the little marquis to admit the crime of burning the body. The letter from the state of Hu was indeed stamped with a king''s seal. She had this guess because she was concerned about the general interests of the country. If Lord Kong said it could be punished, it would be a bit too much."


    Kong Changhui turned to look at him and hissed: "one yard to one yard, does Lord Feng think her remarks are reasonable?"


    "That''s not what I mean, but I have to listen to her when she''s finished." Feng Zhun naturally didn''t want to offend his highness King Mo and admitted Su qianle''s conspiracy with Xiao mubai in early summer.


    Therefore, he smiled awkwardly and turned to Jing Qibin, the Minister of punishment, and asked, "what does Jing think?"


    Jing Qibin scolded shengniang in his heart, which made it clear that he wouldn''t let him watch on the wall and forced him to express his state. When he saw Kong Changhui, he also looked at him and looked like waiting for him to preside over justice. He frowned and said to Su Qian: "if there is no evidence behind, don''t say it."


    Su qianle bowed again: "the people''s daughter has evidence to prove that he poisoned and murdered the emperor."


    This remark shocked everyone inside and outside the hall.


    Poisoning the emperor is a great thing. The health of the dragon is the foundation of the country. If Su qianle really has evidence and points out that he poisoned the emperor in early summer, his heart can be seen.


    If he is really poisoned by his current position as a marquis, what else can he do except to rebel and usurp the throne?


    Concerning the safety of the emperor''s life, Jing Qibin couldn''t help but ask Su qianle in a deep voice, "what evidence do you have?"


    Su qianle took off his purse and took out a small porcelain vase from it, Hands up: "Some time ago, the young Marquis often refined pills in the pharmacy in his yard. It''s extremely mysterious. Once, when I went to deliver food to him, I overheard him talking with others and saying that it was a poison for murdering the emperor. Soon after, rumors began to spread in the market. It was said that the emperor was seriously ill and could not even insist in the early days. The people''s daughter risked her life to go in when he went out Stole it. "


    Kong Changhui snorted coldly, "nonsense, this is only your one-sided word, which can also be called evidence?"


    Su qianle looked at the courtiers on the right and asked, "I don''t know if you adults have found that the emperor''s body has gone from bad to worse since the little Marquis entered the palace early every day some days ago."


    This is true. The courtiers whispered and pinched the time. It is really the days when they often went to the palace in early summer.


    Xiao Zimu looked at her and said coldly, "Su qianle, even so, it can''t prove that ah Chu poisoned his father."


    "The seventh younger brother is affectionate to the little marquis. Don''t be anxious." Xiao Yanjun specially pointed out that he had a lot of friendship with the early summer, then raised his chin towards the courtier on the right, and then said, "it doesn''t happen that the court envoy of the hospital is here. Let him know if the poison stolen by Su qianle is the symptom of his father''s body now."


    Yuan Guangyi saw that Xiao Yanjun opened his mouth and hurried to the hall with the medicine box on his back.


    Xiao Zimu looked at his figure and sneered: "the father is ill. The court envoy still has leisure time to see these three joint trials."


    Yuan Guangyi saluted him: "Wei Chen is not on duty today, so he came to join the fun..."


    Xiao Zimu looked at the medicine box he was carrying and said sarcastically, "if you are not on duty to join the fun, you are carrying a medicine box. The court envoy is not too tired."


    Yuan Guangyi''s face was a little embarrassed: "I''m used to carrying my back. I''m steadfast with the medicine box."


    At the beginning of summer, his heart was cool. He had no impression of Yuan Guangyi in his last life. He only knew that Zhuo Xiande in Taiyuan hospital was held by Xiao Yanjun and had been working for them.


    Although he found that the emperor was poisoned, he also sent Xiang Chengfang to stare at Yuan Guangyi for a period of time.


    But Xiang Chengfang said that he had not found any special behavior, so he did it in early summer.


    But now, since Xiao Yanjun specially ordered him to come forward to test the poison, it can be imagined that the poison in the emperor seems to have something to do with him.


    Concerning the emperor, Jing Qibin paid special attention to Yuan Guangyi and said, "since the yuan envoy is here, let''s check it."


    Yuan Guangyi saluted the three people in the hall. Then he came forward to take the porcelain vase in Su qianle''s hand, poured out a pill and began to examine it.


    As he opened the medicine box and slowly checked it, they all mentioned their throat. Only in early summer, they looked at him coldly and pretended to smell or scrape or insert a needle


    After tossing about for most of the time, Yuan Guangyi replied in a deep voice to the three people in the hall: "it''s really the poison of the emperor''s dragon body."

 Chapter 539

    Early in the summer, after Yuan Guangyi pretended, he would certainly say that the poison in Yuan Guangyi''s hand was consistent. He even felt that the poison in Yuan Guangyi''s hand was a real silent heart.


    As for where the silent heart comes from, oh


    At the beginning of summer, when Yuan Guangyi finished, he didn''t give everyone time to speak first, and asked angrily: "at first, you vowed that the emperor''s body was just a disease of heat deficiency. Why do you say that this is the poison in the emperor?"


    Yuan Guangyi fell on his knees with a "plop" and a distressed expression on his face: "it''s about the emperor''s dragon body. Wei Chen didn''t dare to alarmist at that time. He originally wanted to secretly study the antidote. Wei Chen did commit the crime of concealment, but he was terrified alone every day. His heart was for the emperor''s dragon body''s health, and didn''t want to cause panic in the court."


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed and scoffed: "the court envoy is really righteous. He said he didn''t want to cause panic, but now he told the people in front of the courtiers that the emperor was poisoned, didn''t he?"


    "This..." Yuan Guangyi bowed and stood up to defend: "Weichen also saw that Miss Su identified the person who poisoned, so he was forced to make the truth public."


    Jing Qibin is very dissatisfied with his words. Whether the emperor''s dragon body is healthy or not is related to all people in the world.


    Now yuan Guangyi said it so grandly, which has caused panic among the people, and the sound of speculation is heard all the time. Together with the eyes of the courtiers, they are wandering in the face of Xiao Yanjun and Xiao Zimu.


    Seeing that Jing Qibin''s eyebrows were locked and his face was not worried, Yuan Guangyi looked back and said, "if Jing Shangshu doesn''t believe it, you can call the imperial doctors for collective inspection, so as to know whether what Wei Chen said is right or not."


    Yuan Guangyi''s words were justified. Seeing that Jing Qibin''s face was loose, he bowed again, and then opened his mouth: "there''s another thing, I don''t know what to say."


    Jing Qibin still felt that it was inappropriate for him to say that the emperor was poisoned in front of the people and courtiers.


    So he didn''t speak to him.


    Kong Changhui naturally ignored him, and the atmosphere was a little deadlocked for a moment. Feng Zhun jumped with green tendons on his forehead, bit his teeth and opened his mouth: "if the relationship is important, let''s talk about it."


    "It must be that the little Marquis was sent by the emperor to Ci''an palace for one night. Everyone knows this." Yuan Guangyi took a look at the hall.


    Except Feng Zhun nodded, the other two were expressionless.


    His face was embarrassed and he pursed his lips: "in fact, before that, the emperor summoned Wei minister once. At that time, the little Marquis was present. The Emperor gave me a pill to check whether it was poisonous. After Wei minister tested a live chicken, the chicken died on the spot. Afterwards, the little Marquis was sent to Ci''an Palace by the emperor. You can imagine the reason..."


    Yuan Guangyi finally drew a long ending, which was full of meaning in that tone.


    Xiao Zimu suddenly asked fiercely, "has your father allowed you to talk about this?"


    "This..." Yuan Guangyi is a little silly. Why is Xiao Zimu''s focus different? That''s not the point


    But since Xiao Zimu asked, he also had to report back honestly: "it''s about the emperor''s dragon body. I have to say that if the emperor continues to be deceived by the little Marquis, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    "Yuan Yuanshi means that the father emperor knew that achu poisoned him, but he just sent him to Ci''an palace?" Xiao Zimu suddenly chuckled, and the smile was full of ridicule: "the crime of regicide is only house arrest, is it possible?"


    "This..." Yuan Guangyi was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect the emperor to dote on it, but it''s true.


    "Either the father doesn''t know, or the father hasn''t determined yet. Either way, the father hasn''t made up his mind. It''s your turn to speculate here and confuse the people?"


    "The court envoy just checked out the truth and inferred the possibility. Why are you so excited, seventh brother?" Xiao Yanjun saw a cold sweat on Yuan Guangyi''s head forced by him, and the cloud was calm and the wind was light. He refuted it for him.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at Xiao Zimu''s tense face, but the corners of his mouth smiled and said, "whether the emperor is poisoned, whether it is or not, call the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital to check together."


    Feng Zhun added a timely sentence to Jing Qibin and Kong Changhui: "now it''s urgent to hurry into the palace and inform the Tai hospital. As for the case of the little Marquis, he has pleaded guilty himself, and Lord Kong should quickly close the case."


    How did Kong Changhui say it? However, Jing Qibin thought about it and said to him: "the matter of collaborating with the enemy can be investigated again. The fact of conspiracy is absurd, and the poisoning must be confirmed in the palace. But in the case of burning the body, the young Marquis has pleaded guilty by himself, so he was sentenced and put into prison first, and report it to the emperor for conviction."


    Kong Changhui was forced to sentence the crime of burning corpses in early summer according to what Jing Qibin said. Amid the abuse of the relatives of the soldiers, the Yamen escorted him to the prison in early summer.


    Xiao Yanjun stepped forward quickly, stopped in front of him, looked down at him with a winner''s attitude and said, "now our little Marquis, oh no, will soon be demoted to the common people..."


    At the beginning of the summer, he didn''t bother to look up at him, but just lowered his eyelids and sneered: "Lord Yu doesn''t hurry into the palace to stage a sense of filial piety?"


    Xiao Yanjun put away the smile from the corners of his mouth and attached it to his ear. "Now you are a serious prisoner!"


    At the beginning of summer, it seemed as if I hadn''t heard of it. I looked up at the Yamen servants on both sides and said to them, "if you don''t charge, I''ll go by myself."


    The Yamen servant looked stunned. He had never seen such a hurry to go to the prison. Then he turned to Xiao Yanjun and waited for him to signal.


    Xiao Yanjun was ignored like air at the beginning of summer and wanted to follow in and punish him. However, min Zhisong had called him several times at the door and even came towards him to urge him to hurry into the palace.


    Xiao Yanjun clenched his teeth and put down a cruel word to him: "when death comes, you have enough time to clean you up slowly."


    Kong Changhui looked at Xiao Yanjun, brushed his sleeve and left before he came forward, attached to his ear in early summer and said, "Bingwen, they really want to see you."


    Early summer shook his head: "at present, people''s resentment is rising. Don''t get too close to me. Tell General Zhao that he will be wronged."


    Kong Changhui had no choice but to wave his hand, and the Yamen servant put him down in early summer.


    Kong Changhui shook his head at Bingwen and asked Guan Xi to come and tell him to convey the words just said in early summer to Zhao Xingwen, who was being abused by his relatives.


    He wanted to talk to Xie Jiming about countermeasures, but Xie Jiming didn''t know when he had disappeared

 Chapter 540

    The reason why Kong Changhui didn''t find Xie Jiming was that when Xiao Yanjun went to the beginning of summer, Xie Jiming and Xu Wanjun saw Xiao Zimu''s figure who was also going to pass, hurried up, held him left and right, and went out.


    At that moment, Xiao Zimu dared to come forward. It was so amazing that Xu Wanjun didn''t have time to take care of his son.


    Painstakingly and forcefully persuaded Xiao Zimu back to the palace.


    Zhao Xingwen suffered from this confession in early summer.


    A few days ago, he patted his chest and said it had nothing to do with the beginning of summer. In the twinkling of an eye, he pleaded guilty in court at the beginning of summer. The sound on his face was "pa pa".


    Bingwen motioned Jiewu to stop his relatives and relatives with his hands and separate a road. They protected Zhao Xingwen one after another and left in a panic.


    It was not until they left Dali temple and stopped their relatives chasing them with the help of traffickers and pawns, that the four of them were able to escape back to Mingxiang garden.


    Zhao Xingwen, with vegetable leaf dregs on his head and smashed eggs hanging on his body, turned breathlessly into Mingxiang garden from the backyard.


    The other three were fine. The relatives were chasing Zhao Xingwen. They went out of Dali temple and went their separate ways with Zhao Xingwen. They entered Mingxiang garden from the front door and rushed to the backyard.


    Zhao Xingwen was pouring herbal tea into his mouth. When he saw them coming, he waved to Bingwen: "fortunately, your people are smart, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t walk out of the door of Dali Temple alive today."


    The three of them looked at Zhao Xingwen, who was in a mess. If he was in the past, Xu Wenlan would make fun of him.


    But at the moment, even he was solemn and asked Zhao Xingwen to change his clothes first.


    "Bingwen, why did the young master admit the crime of burning the body?" Shi Zhongfei looked anxious and paced back and forth.


    He thought it was su qianle''s nonsense, but he didn''t understand why he would recognize it in early summer.


    But what he didn''t know was that although Su qianle was nonsense, he didn''t admit it at the beginning of summer.


    "I don''t want to embarrass Lord Kong at the beginning of summer." Xu Wenlan is also consistent with Shi Zhongfei.


    He guessed that Kong Changhui was under too much pressure at that time. Although they were too far away to hear the dialogue between the three halls, they could also see that Feng Zhun and Jing Qibin opened their mouths to Kong Changhui one after another.


    "You can''t hurt yourself like this. What should I do now?" After hearing Xu Wenlan''s words, Shi Zhongfei rubbed his hands and was worried.


    "You''re busy. You can''t get involved in this matter. Don''t let it make people upset." Xu Wenlan hurried to him.


    Knowing that Xu Wenlan had something to say to himself, Bingwen motioned Shi Zhongfei to go to the front hall first.


    Shi Zhongfei really had nothing to do but worry. He could only sigh and turned to the front hall.


    "Where is he? Find him and find a way!" Xu Wenlan patted Bingwen on the shoulder.


    "Your Highness King Mo has his own idea. I can direct him. If he has orders, he will come to us. Where can I find him?" Bingwen opens Xu Wenlan''s hand and walks towards the house.


    The heavy snow is still falling wantonly. For a while, it can''t stop.


    "No, he has such a good relationship with early summer that he can''t ignore it. You must be hiding something from me." Xu Wenlan quickly caught up.


    When Bingwen came to the door, he found footprints at the door.


    It was only Chenshi when he went out in the morning. He stayed in Dali temple for a day. Now it''s Youshi. It''s snowing all day. It''s impossible to have footprints at the door.


    He ''shushed'' at Xu Wenlan who caught up with him. It happened that Zhao Xingwen changed his clothes and came this way. Bingwen waved to him, motioned him to come over with light hands and feet, and pointed to the footprints on the ground.


    Zhao Xingwen understood, crept to the door, held the sword in his right hand and gently pushed the door open.


    Bingwen and Xu Wenlan both have no strength to bind the chicken. They move back silently, so as not to become a burden in a moment.


    I was wondering who would be in his room, but I heard Zhao Xingwen call in the room: "it''s you."


    Bingwen and Xu Wenlan looked at each other, held hands and went forward again. They saw Zhao Xingwen out of the room, greeted them and asked them to come in quickly.


    When they entered the room, Bingwen was surprised and said, "Xianli, why are you here?"


    At this time, Xianli was dressed up vigorously. She looked at Xu Wenlan and Zhao Xingwen, and was a little reluctant to talk.


    "You won''t drive us away so ruthlessly, will you?" Xu Wenlan grabbed Bingwen, looked wronged, and pointed to Zhao Xingwen: "he''s so miserable today, and he''s going to be kicked out by you two?"


    Although Zhao Xingwen also wanted to hear what Xianli said, he was more interested than Xu Wenlan. As soon as he grasped Xu Wenlan''s hand and slipped his collar, he walked to Xu Wenlan''s room and said, "I''m not as miserable as you said."


    Xu Wenlan fluttered and left a drag mark on the snow, so he was pulled out by Zhao Xingwen.


    When Bingwen went to close the door, he could still hear Xu Wenlan shouting there reluctantly.


    He shook his head, turned and sat down next to Xianli. Xianli began to say, "today, I disguised myself and went to Dali temple for trial. When Su qianle came out, I suddenly thought of something."


    Bingwen frowned when he heard the name, and his face showed obvious disgust.


    "I found it late." Xianli''s tone was full of self reproach.


    Bingwen pressed down the bursts of displeasure rising in his heart, looked up at her, saw her face with a look of regret, and quickly comforted her with a warm voice: "don''t worry, what found it late?"


    Xianli bit her lip: "I suspect Su qianle caught up with Lord Yu through Chen Rongrong."


    Bingwen''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and he was still immersed in why Su qianle betrayed early summer.


    Xianli didn''t say this at this time. He forgot that she was arranged by Xiao mubai to approach Chen Rongrong, and sent Su qianle to her to practice dancing with Chen Rongrong at the beginning of summer.


    Xianli held her hands and her knuckles turned white: "they are very familiar these days. I saw them ride back together several times in private. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but privately mentioned Su qianle. Don''t go too close to Chen Rongrong. If you want to come now, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary. It''s all my fault. If you report earlier, maybe the Lord and the young master..."


    Bingwen looked at her constantly blaming himself, kneading his hands and patting the back of her hand. Xianli was surprised and immediately withdrew his hand and put it under the table.


    Bingwen was slightly stunned, took back his hand and advised her in a warm voice: "don''t blame yourself like this. At that time, even I wouldn''t think much about it. Even if you told the Lord and the young master, the young master would definitely not doubt Su qianle..."

 Chapter 541

    Xianli bowed her head and unconsciously rubbed her left hand under the table. The back of her right hand just patted by Bingwen knew that what Bingwen said was reasonable.


    But Su qianle and Chen Rongrong, after all, are under their own eyes. Even if they don''t believe Xiao mubai in early summer, if she can be vigilant.


    Perhaps, you don''t have to be so passive in early summer


    "Have you seen the young master? Did he tell Su qianle what to do?" Xianli looked up and the murderous spirit suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Young master, he... Will see us now if he is not generous." Knowing that she was moved to kill, Bingwen sighed: "Xianli, you can''t kill her right now. On the contrary, I hope you can protect her."


    Xianli looked stunned, then angrily patted the table: "what are you talking about? Such people don''t let me kill her, but let me protect her?"


    "I know you''re angry at the moment, and I''m not..." Bingwen stretched out his hand, thought about it, and pulled her cuff: "but think about it, if the young master comes out, he''ll always ask her personally."


    Xianli turned her head and said, "what else can I ask? She is now in a privileged position. What else can she do except love?"


    Bingwen saw her clenching her lips and softly called out, "Xianli..."


    Xianli was silent and his face was very unwilling.


    Bingwen doesn''t understand. She hates this kind of betrayal in her life.


    Once, she admired Su qianle very much. Before she fell into the abyss when she was in trouble, she had to see help in early summer to protect her and take good care of her.


    But what about her?


    Su qianle doesn''t deserve to see early summer again. She doesn''t even deserve to die in early summer.


    "In addition to the young master, there is Qian an..." Bingwen pinched her cuff with two fingers and gently pulled: "I''m afraid she will be killed when she has no use value. When I find out where she is now..."


    "Si Fu!" Xianli said stiffly.


    "Ah?" Bingwen was suddenly interrupted by her and looked stunned.


    "After closing the case, I followed her all the way. If I hadn''t seen Sinan take her back to the office, I wouldn''t have determined that she was because Chen Rongrong colluded with Lord Yu." Xianli still spoke with her head tilted.


    "It''s in the office, so it''s not suitable..." Bingwen suddenly realized.


    Before he finished, Xianli had brushed his sleeve, got up and left with his sword.


    When she came to the door, she paused, turned to Bing Wen and asked, "if you have such a sister, do you still want to see her?"


    Xianli was speechless when she saw his face. She looked at the flying white snow and sighed. Without waiting for him to answer, she stepped out of the room.


    Her heart was suddenly very disappointed. If her brother was lucky to live in this world, she knew that she was not pure with blood on her hands.


    Would you like to meet her?


    Bingwen looked at her back and looked particularly heroic and valiant in the raging wind and snow, but he was also particularly desolate and lonely. There was an unspeakable sadness in the tone of the question just now


    Bingwen pinched his eyebrows, put aside his thoughts, called Bian Hao down and asked him to inform Bian Ding to meet Xianli at Sinan residence to protect Su qianle.


    Boss Bian Hao reluctantly maintained his salute posture: "I can''t call him."


    Bingwen took out a token from his arms. Bian Hao looked solemn when he saw the order. He said "yes" and got up and retreated.


    Bingwen rubbed the token in his hand, which was engraved with the word "Xia", which was the token of Hou''s house.


    The token was first handed to Su Qian''an in early summer to facilitate his work in Beijing. Later, Su Qian''an returned it to early summer after leaving Beijing.


    It was not until yesterday afternoon and early summer that Bian Ding sent the token to Wen Tiange and gave it to him.


    He received the token yesterday. After listening to Bian Ding''s message, he was very upset at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that this situation today would be due to Su qianle''s defection


    He didn''t know if Su Qian''an wanted to see his sister, but he always wanted to give Su Qian''an a chance to see her again.


    Bingwen put the token back in his arms and walked towards Xu Wenlan''s room. Before he reached the door, he heard Zhao Xingwen and Xu Wenlan inside and scolded Su qianle inside and outside in high spirits


    When Bingwen pushed the door in, Xu Wenlan pointed his hand on his waist, and Zhao Xingwen rolled his sleeve and was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Xingwen, you''d better hurry back to General Zhao''s house. At this time, the Hou house and your house are probably surrounded. You have to find a way to appease." Bingwen said as he walked over, put down his sleeve and patted him on the shoulder. He looked like he had a heavy task and a long way to go.


    "It''s not for me to appease. It''s for me to go back and be beaten." Zhao Xingwen frowned bitterly and looked very ugly.


    "Zhao''s house is now full of women''s dependents. If you don''t go back, can''t you let your mother come forward..." Xu Wenlan thought what Bingwen said was very reasonable and advised him together.


    Unexpectedly, after he said this, Zhao Xingwen''s eyes lit up, arched his hands at Xu Wenlan and said thank you: "thank you for reminding."


    Xu Wenlan looked at his brisk back, touched his forehead, looked confused and asked Bingwen, "I just reminded him what?"


    Bingwen looked at him with one hand on his waist and the other on his forehead. He couldn''t bear to look at him like this at the moment. He pinched his eyebrows: "go back quickly, too."


    Xu Wenlan pulled his arm: "why, my mansion is not surrounded. Why do you drive me out? I have to wait for mubai."


    Bingwen glanced at him: "do you think his highness King Mo is idle now? Don''t make trouble. Go back to the house and wait for Lord Xu to come back, so as to explore his voice and see what the situation in the palace is now."


    Xu Wenlan''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated: "this poison can''t be true?"


    Bingwen sighed, and Xu Wenlan went to the door: "Oh, I have to hurry back to the house to see if my father has come back..."


    Naturally, Xu Wanjun did not return to the house. At this moment, he knelt outside the Qingxin hall together with all civil and military officials.


    When Xiao Zimu returned to the palace, Princess Lian sent someone to take him back to the Yongning hall. Princess Lian was very dissatisfied with his audit in Dali Temple today, and a reprimand was inevitable.


    The ministers who went to Dali Temple today entered the palace with the crowd.


    The courtiers who didn''t go to Dali Temple received the news of the emperor''s poisoning. They all rushed into the palace.


    At the beginning, the emperor also summoned Jing Qibin, the Minister of punishment, Kong Changhui, the Minister of Dali temple, and Feng Zhun, the imperial envoy doctor.


    After hearing today''s settlement, Kong Changhui carefully asked: "the emperor, I don''t know how to convict in the end?"


    The reason why he asked this question is because he personally admitted in early summer that there is nothing to turn over. Now he has set the crime on the case of burning the body, and he can still keep his life.


    If the delay continues, the hat of collaborating with the enemy and killing the king will be buckled again.


    Even if it is, I can''t even save my life

 Chapter 542

    The emperor remained silent. Kong Changhui was worried and didn''t even dare to lift his head. Feng Zhun opened his mouth to the Emperor: "I''m afraid we have to decide together after the poison test..."


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was suddenly cold, Jing Qibin opened his mouth first and scolded Feng Zhun: "when did the emperor say he was poisoned, Lord Feng, please say something."


    Feng Zhun immediately nodded and bowed: "yes, no nature is a great good thing. It''s better to let the imperial doctors come in and have a look, so as to calm the hearts of the subjects."


    "Is it to calm the hearts of the subjects, or to calm your hearts?" The emperor asked in a warm voice with a pleasant face. He also smiled at the corners of his mouth, but the smile made the seeping people panic.


    Feng Zhun knelt down with a ''plop'': "Wei Chen doesn''t understand the emperor''s meaning. The hearts of his subjects naturally include those of Wei Chen."


    The emperor never looked at Feng Zhun again, but ordered Jing Qibin: "the general court will be taken into custody by the punishment department, and will be punished for the crime of confusing the public with evil words and falsely discussing the holy peace."


    Kong Changhui felt at ease when he heard the speech. Listening to the emperor''s meaning, he denied the poisoning.


    Su qianle''s accusation was self defeating.


    After hearing this, Feng Zhun suddenly looked up, his face changed greatly, and hurriedly stopped: "emperor, you can''t make it."


    "Oh?" The emperor slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a look of arrogance.


    "Even if the emperor wants him to go to prison, he will have to wait for the imperial doctors to come in and make a diagnosis, so that he can be cured of the crime of paranoia. If he is sent to prison at this time and later diagnosed by the imperial doctor, wouldn''t it hurt the minister''s heart?" Feng Zhun''s face was frightened and his words were sincere.


    Jing Qibin paused and felt that what he said was reasonable.


    So he turned and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor looked up at Jing Qibin and asked faintly, "what are you waiting for?"


    Jing Qibin''s legs softened, nodded in response to a ''yes'' and bowed back.


    "Emperor, you are like this..." before Feng Zhun finished his words, he saw the emperor looking at him. A palpitating killing intention flashed at the bottom of his eyes, which made him stop suddenly with a hoarse cry.


    "If you want to plead, I''ll let you go with him."


    Feng Zhun also maintained the posture of just raising his hand and shouting. He heard that Yan was stiff there. After a moment, he helped the official hat and knelt down.


    "Lord Feng, do you have anything else to say?" The emperor asked with an eyebrow.


    "No, no, I''m leaving." Feng Zhun saluted and hurriedly withdrew.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to make cannon fodder


    Kong Changhui saw that both of them had retreated. The emperor had just denied the poisoning. He thought with joy that it was deliberately holding back others and wanted to be punished lightly.


    The emperor really loved the beginning of summer. Kong Changhui was brewing how to ask. The emperor opened his mouth first and ordered Duke Li: "summon Prince Yu in."


    Duke Li answered "yes" and then went to the door. He raised his voice and said, "Your Highness Xuanyu, have an audience."


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart sank. He first saw Jing Qibin''s solemn face and brought yuan Guangyi down. Then he saw Feng Zhun coming out from the inside with fear and trembling. Then Duke Li called himself.


    His inquisitive eyes swept to Grandpa Li, trying to get a bottom out of his heart.


    But Duke Li just bowed his body and asked him with no expression on his face: "Lord Yu, hurry up. The emperor is still waiting inside."


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart crossed. What is he afraid of? Today is the beginning of summer.


    When he collected his mind, he entered the temple with Duke Li. With his steps to the temple, Kong Changhui''s heart jumped very heavily with his steps.


    Seeing that it''s time to give a judgment to early Xia, the emperor called Xiao Yanjun in at that time. What''s the meaning?


    "See your father, my son." Xiao Yanjun walked to Kong Changhui and saluted the emperor.


    "Give me a seat." The Emperor gave orders to Duke Li.


    Duke Li replied and ordered the little official to move an armchair. Xiao Yanjun was happy. He thanked en and was about to sit down. Then he heard the emperor say again: "Lord Yu has made great contributions today and brought him an armchair."


    Duke Li looked stunned, then answered "yes" and ordered the young official to withdraw quickly and change a new chair.


    Kong Changhui''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Giving a seat is a great honor. This chair can''t be sat by anyone. Only two people have sat in this chair since the emperor came to power.


    One is Wu Chaosheng, Wu Taifu.


    The other was Prime Minister Du Hanfei, who was in power at that time.


    Even the current Prime Minister Ju has not had the opportunity to experience the taste of this first position.


    At present, what is Xiao Yanjun''s merit that he can let the emperor give him a seat.


    Xiao Yanjun was ecstatic in his heart, but his face was modest: "father, my son and Minister dare not. My son and minister are just listening today. It really doesn''t make much contribution."


    The emperor''s face was cold, but his tone was kind: "you have a kind heart. I''m very kind. Let you sit down. What dare you do?"


    Xiao Yanjun saw the emperor''s obvious feint of anger, and even when the words came to the end, there was a faint smile in his tone, which was to thank him. As soon as he lifted his robe, he sat down happily.


    Kong Changhui listened to the emperor''s four words "house heart is kind" and really disagreed.


    He lowered his head, put his hands in his sleeves and pulled his palms. For a time, he wanted to tell the emperor that the kind-hearted Lord Yu tried to use lynching to pry off his teeth in early summer.


    "I''ve heard that the reason why the case can be closed is all due to the identification of Su qianle." When the emperor asked this, he looked at Xiao Yanjun.


    "Yes, Miss Su is righteous and not afraid of power. Only in this way can the young Marquis plead indisputably and plead guilty himself, so that he can be brought to justice." Xiao Yanjun specially accentuated his tone on the four words of personal confession, and finally sighed with emotion.


    "The girl Su in your mouth has made great contributions." The emperor nodded, seemed very appreciative, and then asked, "where is Miss Su now?"


    When Kong Changhui saw that the emperor looked at himself, he remembered that Su qianle had done such a thing today. The Hou house must not go back. She really didn''t know where she was now, so he had to truthfully open his mouth and report back: "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yanjun pursed his lips, pondered the meaning of the emperor''s question, thought about it for a while, or opened his mouth and replied: "father, Miss Su is now in Sinan''s residence, accompanied by his clumsy Jing."


    Kong Changhui looked stunned and suddenly turned to look at Xiao Yanjun. He knew in his heart that Su qianle must not be able to return to Hou''s house.


    But I didn''t expect that she went to Sinan residence so much.


    In doing so, she plans to lose her brother Su Qianan in the future

 Chapter 543

    The emperor frowned slightly, as if he thought the name Sinan sounded familiar and couldn''t remember who it was.


    Xiao Yanjun was considerate and then opened his mouth to solve his doubts: "Sinan was the attendant of his son''s minister. He met Miss Su by chance when Chen Rongrong was learning dance. They were the same sisters. Chen Rongrong couldn''t bear her such a situation in the Marquis house. He was very sympathetic. I was also afraid that she would identify in court today..." he said here.


    It was obvious that Hou''s house would be bad for her, and then said, "son minister, let Sinan take her back to the house and protect her. It can be regarded as a place to settle down."


    The emperor nodded slightly, showed a smile and boasted to him, "it''s still your delicate mind and thoughtful thinking. I think it''s you who decide for her that she dared to be so fearless of power and expose the heinous deeds."


    Xiao Yanjun restrained his joy and replied calmly and humbly, "it''s the duty of my son and minister to share my worries for my father."


    The emperor expressed his approval: "this time you have made great contributions. In your opinion, how should you judge it?"


    Since Xiao Yanjun entered the temple, Kong Changhui was afraid that the emperor would consult him on this matter.


    I''m really afraid of what comes from what. The emperor asked.


    Xiao Yanjun tried to bear the slightly raised corners of his mouth on his face. He wanted to divide the early summer into five parts and cut thousands of pieces, but the Emperor just praised his kindness.


    At this time, nature cannot be so unscrupulous.


    This has just been added to the emperor''s heart. He can''t show off his eloquence and cut it down again.


    Therefore, Xiao Yanjun considered his words and said, "now the people''s resentment of the little marquis is quite high. I''m afraid that immortality is not enough to vent the people''s anger."


    Kong Changhui looked at the emperor''s frown and nodded. His heart sank and begged: "emperor, the Marquis is such a son. Old general Zhao is old. Do you want him to suffer another white haired man to send a black haired man?"


    The emperor lowered his eyelids and seemed to be touched.


    Xiao Yanjun glared at Kong Changhui fiercely, turned his head and regained his calm face, and said in a rather helpless tone: "even so, it''s difficult for the prince to break the law and commit the same crime with the common people. Therefore, he has to release the little Marquis and where to place Da Xiao''s laws and orders."


    Kong Changhui fell on his knees with a ''plop'': "the minister did not say that he would pardon the little Marquis, but begged the emperor to read that old general Zhao was full of martyrs. The Marquis was lonely and helpless. I hope to be kind and give him a way to live..."


    The emperor struggled for a moment and finally opened his mouth: "what Lord Kong said is not unreasonable. Although he committed a major case of anger and resentment, he didn''t hurt the lives of the living after all. This capital crime can be avoided, but it''s hard to escape. What does King yu think?"


    Xiao Yanjun lowered his head and clenched his teeth. When he looked up, he smiled with a gentle tone: "the father is kind and benevolent, and his children and ministers admire him very much. It should be so."


    The emperor seemed to enjoy his flattery, and his face was slightly satisfied: "then king Yu felt that how to properly deal with it?"


    Xiao Yanjun thought about the worst way in his mind, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "since the father is kind, let''s exile and leave a thought for the Marquis and old general Zhao."


    The emperor nodded slightly, and Kong Changhui could accept it in his heart. At least he saved his life, but then came Xiao Yanjun''s words: "although the father emperor was especially kind, after all, heaven is angry and people are resentful. The place of exile needs to be harder to let the people vent their anger, so as not to let the people burn gold and complain about the injustice of the father emperor."


    Kong Changhui just had a little relieved heart, and immediately raised it again. The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yanjun: "according to the meaning of King Yu, where is it appropriate to exile?"


    Xiao Yanjun leaned back on the chair and whispered three words: "fat mountains."


    Kong Changhui''s eyes were wide open and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    He knew that Xiao Yanjun would not be so simple exile and was especially kind for early summer. Where can people stay in that place


    "Emperor, Feishan mountain is three thousand miles away from the capital, not to mention the steep mountains and harsh environment. Now it''s cold and cold, and the little Marquis has been weak since childhood. I''m afraid he can''t support it..." Kong Changhui couldn''t bear it and begged.


    I just hope the emperor can care about his old love and choose a place closer to Han Yang even if he is exiled.


    What''s the difference between exile to fat mountains that are far from the same as giving death?


    "He is weak, but he is not weak at all. Is Lord Kong trying to protect him?" Xiao Yanjun hissed and denounced his righteous words.


    "What king Yu said is very reasonable. If you do something yourself, you have to bear the consequences. If I can spare his life, I have given enough face to old general Zhao and marquis. Let''s judge it according to King Yu''s wishes." The emperor protected Xiao Yanjun and spoke fiercely to Kong Changhui.


    Xiao Yanjun shook his fist excitedly, then relaxed and collected his mind. Without waiting for Kong Changhui to speak again, he first asked the emperor in a warm voice: "father, since the sentence is down, when will we start?"


    Kong Changhui saw that it was done, and the emperor said that the exile of feishanling had been firmly established and could not be changed, but he still wanted to fight for the time of exile in early summer: "emperor, it is the end of the year, at least in spring..."


    Xiao Yanjun hissed: "Lord Kong means to keep him in Beijing for the Chinese New Year. What do you think of the relatives of those soldiers and how can they feel at ease for the Chinese new year?"


    Kong Changhui was connected by his teasing face. The emperor raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yanjun: "what does King yu think?"


    Xiao Yanjun collected a sneer, and then respectfully replied, "the sooner the better."


    Kong Changhui was thinking that the emperor should not be so ruthless, so he saw the emperor nodded and echoed: "then according to the meaning of King Yu, set out immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Changhui widened his eyes and looked sad.


    Rao Shixiao Yanjun was also stunned. He did say that the sooner the better, but he didn''t say he wanted to leave immediately. He was going to humiliate himself in prison.


    "Emperor, you''d better..." Kong Changhui was shocked and just opened his mouth. He was glared at by the emperor''s face, and said in a tone that could not be questioned: "I said, according to the meaning of King Yu, immediately!"


    Xiao Yanjun had planned to open his mouth to persuade, but it would be OK to delay for a day or two. Kong Changhui knelt beside him and walked forward for two steps: "emperor, at least let the Marquis give it away..."


    The emperor''s body was stiff, and he held his forehead and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t dare to speak any more. Just in case he asked again, let''s go immediately. He will go with Kong Changhui to pronounce the sentence later.


    The emperor was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "it''s just a sad thing to send it. Let''s stop and go to work."

 Chapter 544

    Kong Changhui heard that he had just knocked his head down. The emperor gently waved his hand. Duke Li called two bodyguards in and Shengsheng kicked him out.


    Kong Changhui stood at the door and wanted to face the saint. Duke Li purred his mouth behind him. There was a vast area kneeling outside the Qingxin hall, waiting for the saint.


    Duke Li sighed and advised him, "Lord Kong, the slave is also for your own good. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better go and give some advice to the little marquis. You can feel better on the road..."


    Kong Changhui turned around dejected. Duke Li stepped forward again and said to him, "Lord Yu has made great contributions this time. When Lord Kong publicized, remember to publicize Lord Yu''s wise judgment."


    Kong Changhui looked at his powerful face, bit his teeth, and finally left with a cold hum.


    He went down the steps and was pulled aside by Xu Wanjun, the Minister of household, and Xie Jiming, the Minister of Rites: "has the emperor been convicted?"


    Kong Changhui looked miserable and nodded. Seeing that his face was extremely ugly, Xu Wanjun was surprised to think that Xiao Yanjun was also inside. He didn''t know what he said, so he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? The emperor won''t..."


    When he said this, he scratched his thumb on his neck.


    Xie Jiming glanced at him, his face not worried.


    "No." Seeing that they had misunderstood, Kong Changhui quickly opened his mouth: "sentenced to exile."


    "Exile is already a great favor. When things are light, I''m trying to get it back. Why are you losing your face?" Xu Wanjun patted his chest, and Xie Jiming was obviously relieved.


    "Fat mountains, set off immediately..." Kong Changhui looked at Xie Jiming and choked in his words.


    "Oh, how did you exile there?" Xu Wanjun finally knew why Kong Changhui''s face was so ugly.


    "You say the emperor is so cruel. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, even the Marquis won''t let you give it away..." Kong Changhui''s face was full of unbearable look, including complaints.


    Xu Wanjun frowned and asked, "is it Lord Yu''s idea?"


    Kong Changhui nodded angrily and looked bitterly: "Grandpa Li, the grass on the wall, saw that the emperor doted on Prince Yu today. Just now he specially explained that when he was released, remember to publicize Prince Yu''s wise judgment."


    After listening, Xie Jiming spat hard in the direction of Qingxin Hall


    "When others see you, they have to arrange you." Xu Wanjun quickly turned to know Ji Ming, restrained him, and then advised Kong Changhui with an embarrassed look: "if father-in-law Li specifically explained, I advise you to carry forward when you make a list..."


    Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui looked at Xu Wanjun at the same time: "you..."


    "Don''t ink, go back and send him away!" Xu Wanjun suddenly looked pale and said, pushing and shoving Kong Changhui.


    "Lord Xu, I really misunderstood you!" Seeing that he was still worried just now, Kong Changhui changed his face in the twinkling of an eye. Although he didn''t dare to scold him, his tone was full of displeasure.


    Xie Jiming also looked at him with a disdain on his face. Xu Wanjun scolded in a deep voice: "what do you know? Since the Emperor didn''t even let the Marquis send it, it''s estimated that he didn''t want to make a statement. He''s afraid someone might kill him halfway. If you don''t go back, send him away with a low profile."


    When Kong Changhui heard the speech, his face changed and he saluted at a loss. He hurried to leave. Xie Jiming also saluted, chased up and shouted behind: "I''ll go with you..."


    Kong Changhui paused and waited for him to come forward. As he walked, he said, "is that what the emperor really meant?"


    Jie Jiming''s face was dignified: "it doesn''t matter whether the emperor meant this or not. I''m afraid that Lord Xu''s guess is true..."


    Kong Changhui sped up his pace for a few minutes in silence. He even anxiously pulled Ji Ming''s arm and took him to the outside of the palace.


    At this time, Xiao Yanjun, who was still in the hall, was happy. He also thought about going to prison to humiliate early summer, so he got up and asked the emperor for an order: "let''s go with Lord Kong."


    The Emperor didn''t rely on him this time. He stretched out his hand and pressed it down, motioning him to sit down: "it''s not necessary. I have something to discuss with you."


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart rushed to the outside of the hall. At this time, he had to be summoned back by the emperor. He had to sit down again reluctantly. With an irrecoverable disappointment on his face, he asked, "what else does the father emperor want to discuss with his children and ministers?"


    The emperor ordered Duke Li to serve tea, and then said to him, "do you know that Wu Getai, the five princes of the Mongolian nationality, went to Beijing to watch your wedding ceremony?"


    Xiao Yanjun took over the tea offered by Duke Li and thought about it while dusting the tea foam. "My son knew that it was a joke for my father and Emperor. A few months ago, the princess was jealous and threatened to write to Khan and said that my son treated her badly. Maybe it was because of this that the fifth prince was sent by Khan to Beijing to watch the ceremony and see if the princess was really wronged."


    The emperor smiled: "it''s for such a thing. You can''t wrong the princess. Let the five princes gossip back to Mongolia and miss the diplomatic relations between the two countries."


    Xiao Yanjun smiled with a blush: "what the father scolded was that the son minister was busy with Court Affairs and ignored the princess at that time. It was the son minister''s fault. When the fifth prince came, the son minister should be well greeted."


    The emperor sipped his tea and nodded under Xiao Yanjun''s Secret gaze: "that''s nature. Take him to enjoy the prosperity of Chang''an."


    Seeing the opportunity, Xiao Yanjun tentatively asked, "since the emperor also has this intention, my son''s minister plans to let the five princes stay in the Yu palace. First, the labor and wealth of the provincial etiquette department will hurt the nerves, and second, it will also let the princess and the prince talk about the feelings of brothers and sisters."


    The emperor put down the tea lamp and looked at him: "King Yu has a heart. Now he knows how to sympathize with his ministers. I''m very relieved."


    Xiao Yanjun curved his lips and smiled: "this is what my son and minister should do. I don''t know what my father and Emperor mean?"


    The emperor nodded and showed fatigue on his face: "just stay in King Yu''s house according to your meaning."


    Xiao Yanjun felt happy and immediately responded. He saw the emperor''s back leaning back on the chair, stretched out his hand to hold his chest, and looked wan.


    He was worried that he had no chance to talk about the poisoning. Seeing the emperor like this, he just took the opportunity to say: "the father emperor is unwell. In fact, there are all civil and military officials kneeling outside the Qingxin hall, imploring the father emperor to ask the imperial doctors to consult and see if the dragon body is..."


    The emperor suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of displeasure flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I know you are filial. I''ll give you one thing to do."


    Xiao Yanjun wants wind and rain today.


    Even this chair was taken. At this time, the emperor said to let him do the job. Naturally, he got up quickly and replied respectfully: "but at the command of his father, my son and minister will certainly live up to the trust."

 Chapter 545

    Xiao Yanjun bowed his head and saluted. Naturally, he couldn''t see the deep valley in the emperor''s bright eyes.


    The emperor''s fist clenched hand knocked on the table and said, "I naturally believe in your ability to do things. Those ministers outside will leave it to you to persuade them to retreat."


    Xiao Yanjun looked stunned and looked up with concern: "but father, they are worried about whether your holy body is healthy. If you don''t let the imperial doctors have a look, how can you calm the hearts of all officials..."


    The emperor''s eyes swept the bright color just now. When Xiao Yanjun looked up, his eyes showed a tired posture: "I''m tired. I know my body. You didn''t say anything just now, but with orders, why? Can''t you share my worries for me?"


    Xiao Yanjun originally had a wishful thinking. Just on the grounds of his dragon''s health, he united the hearts of his ministers and forced the emperor to consult.


    It never occurred to me that the emperor would finally hand over this difficult task to him.


    He swears and swears in his heart. For a moment, he is frozen there. He should be neither, nor should he be.


    The emperor waited for a moment and saw that he didn''t respond. He obviously lost his patience. He suddenly colded his face and said in an unhappy tone: "it seems that you can''t do anything. If Mu Bai were here, he wouldn''t let me worry about this trivial matter. Seeing that he is coming back soon..."


    Xiao Yanjun listened in his ear, his heart sinking, clenched his teeth and replied in a loud voice: "my son''s minister takes orders, and my son''s minister should share his worries for my father and Emperor."


    The emperor''s thin lips raised a sneer and waved, "go."


    Xiao Yanjun answered. When he looked up, the emperor seemed to lean back on the chair with his eyes closed. The fist he held in his hand tightened, and finally bowed back.


    After Xiao Yanjun left, a figure appeared in the Qingxin hall. The emperor raised his eyebrows at the man in strong clothes and said, "later, you can''t send him."


    "There are still many things to do. It''s OK not to go to this scene." The man bowed his eyebrows and bowed away.


    That looks strange, but that voice is very familiar


    Xiao Yanjun led such a task out of the Qingxin hall. Obviously, he was more eager than the ministers in front of him to ask the emperor for consultation. It happened that he had to go against his heart and advised them not to gather people to put pressure on him, which made the emperor more upset.


    He ordered a few words to Nie Hongyang beside him. He thought that at the moment, at the door of the Hou house and General Zhao''s house, he must be surrounded by Baixin to denounce, and his heart relieved his boredom.


    In the snowy evening, the happiness in my heart is better than the unhappiness in front of me.


    Today, he completely fought a turnaround. Looking at the ministers crawling at his feet, he can already foresee that in the morning of tomorrow, he can only follow his lead.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t want to consult, the minister couldn''t feel at ease. The memorial of the prince couldn''t float into the imperial study like snowflakes.


    At the beginning of summer, I can''t turn over again, but the five princes of the Mongolian nationality are coming. At that time, Xiao Zimu is something. There''s plenty of time. Clean up slowly


    As soon as he thought about it, he even felt like he was in control of the throne.


    Today, this chair has been taken. Will the supreme dragon chair be far away?


    Xiao Yanjun involuntarily bent the corner of his mouth, walked to min Zhisong and helped him up with his own hands.


    The minister min of the Ministry of officials all stood up. With his continuous, naturally, many people of Xiao Yanjun camp stood up in turn and began to persuade Xu Wanjun them.


    Xiao Yanjun can still stand here and look coldly at this moment, but he just shows an attitude to the emperor.


    In fact, his heart has long floated to the prison of Dali temple, the door of Hou''s house and the door of General Zhao


    Zhao Xingwen sneaked all the way back to the house from mingxiangyuan. He was still thinking that the door of the house must be full of people. He was worried about how to get in.


    When he arrived at the gate of the mansion, he was stunned.


    The door of Zhao''s house is really full of people.


    But the original relatives who came to denounce were not as loud as their mother''s voice.


    Relying on the advantage of height, Zhao Xingwen stood at the periphery of the crowd, covered his face and stretched his neck to look at the crowd.


    His mother asked someone to move a chair from the house, so she sat down at the gate of General Zhao''s house with great boldness and arrogance, crossed her waist and swept around the relatives: "on martial arts, who are we afraid of in Zhao''s house?"


    Zhao Xingwen watched from behind. If he didn''t have to cover his face, he really wanted to clap his hands and shout good.


    The image of his mother''s glory and greatness glittered in his heart.


    Most of these relatives are old and weak women and children. Even if there are men, they are no better in their prime of life.


    These people have never seen such a scene, let alone such a tough woman.


    Although Gu shirou was famous for his shrewdness in the capital in those years, it was more than 20 years ago after all. After his big marriage, his husband and son converged a lot, and even rarely went out.


    Although there are still her legends in Beijing, they are only legends.


    Over time, the people have forgotten.


    Now, seeing this battle again, the elderly people have some delusions. It seems that they vaguely return to more than 20 years ago. Gu shirou, a female, picked all the men in Beijing, beat them with disheartened faces and raised their hands to beg for mercy


    "Don''t say I''m Gu shirou. I bully you with the identity of the daughter-in-law of the late Prince Hui and the current aunt of King Jing..."


    Zhao Xingwen listened to his mother''s words, the green veins on his forehead jumped, and suddenly found in his heart that his mother was not only good at martial arts, but also good at literary talent.


    It''s really artistic


    "I''ll reason with you today. You are all relatives of Zhao Jiajun, aren''t you?" Gu shirou pointed to them and asked.


    The relatives could not help swallowing their saliva and nodding.


    "They followed General Zhao in glory, died in battle and became heroes through the ages." Gu shirou first hugged the sky in the direction of Han Yang, then turned his head to sweep around his relatives and scolded and asked, "but what about you? You blocked the door of Zhao''s house and talked hard to ask for an explanation for their bodies, didn''t you?"


    The relatives looked at each other. They were justified, but they were confused by what she said.


    It had nothing to do with General Zhao, but


    Finally, a man in the crowd summoned up his courage and shouted, "that''s not because your son is the guarantor for the young marquis."


    Then there was a voice of response: "yes, it''s not that General Zhao said that the little Marquis would not do this angry thing."


    "We didn''t believe in the Zhao family at the beginning. Now he has recognized it himself. Can''t we come and ask for an explanation..."


    "Good!" Gu shirou spun his long legs and stepped on the chair: "I''ll give you a statement today!"

 Chapter 546

    The relatives and relatives were still talking about it one after another, and their emotions gradually rose. Gu shirou suddenly said "good" and his body stiffened. Then when he heard that she was going to give a statement today, he couldn''t help leaning forward.


    Even the most peripheral Zhao Xingwen stretched his neck and wondered what his mother could say.


    Gu shirou asked the people who came up: "why did you say that the little Marquis wanted to burn the body?"


    The crowd was quiet at first, and then a burst of discontent broke out: "where do we know?"


    Gu shirou picked a loud and strong man and patted him on the shoulder: "you said that the young Marquis was noble and worthy of such a disgrace?"


    The man was photographed by her and squatted down. He bared his teeth and replied, "maybe he has a bad brain."


    Gu shirou then turned to pinch: "the brain is not good, can you do such a thing?"


    The man squatted down in pain, but Gu shirou''s words made his relatives think about it. Yes, he''s not in a good mind, so he can''t do it.


    "Descendants of the Zhao family, who ever had a person with bad conduct? Behind this matter, there is a secret you don''t know!" Gu shirou said righteousness.


    The bluffing onlookers were stunned and said, "ah?" "What''s the secret?" asked one after another


    Gu shirou looked puzzled: "I can''t say this, but you can write a letter and ask those comrades in arms who are still in Hanyang. They all know about it. Otherwise, there will be no movement over there for such a big thing?"


    Just as the relatives looked at each other, a sudden burst out in the distance: "Zhang Bang, the little marquis is exiled to Feishan mountain by Lord Yu. Now he is about to leave the city from Dali temple..."


    The crowd dispersed with a "crash" and galloped in the direction of Dali temple.


    Naturally, the news is the wind that Xiao Yanjun just ordered Nie Hongyang to release outside the Qingxin hall.


    Although he can''t personally send off the journey at the beginning of summer, he has to let the people give a warm farewell


    After hearing the news, Zhao Xingwen''s brain "hummed" and watched the crowd rush away. Only then did he react. As soon as he was about to rush to Dali temple, Gu shirou stopped his steps.


    "Little rabbit, come here!"


    Zhao Xingwen looked awkwardly back and saw Gu shirou''s maid Lingye, with her cough, covering her with a cloak.


    Zhao Xingwen was worried. He always thought his mother was an iron man. When he heard her cough, his nose was sour. He hurried over and helped her to walk to the house: "it''s such a heavy snow today. You put the door on your own and get cold. Take care of your body."


    Gu shirou glanced at him: "I can''t come out. They''re blocking the door. Are you expecting you to come back?"


    "Well." Zhao Xingwen looked ashamed and ordered Lingye to cook ginger soup for Gu shirou, then stumbled and said, "Mom, I have to go out again..."


    Gu shirou knew where he wanted to go and grabbed his wrist: "help your mother in. You are not allowed to go anywhere today."


    Zhao Xingwen didn''t expect that she wouldn''t agree, but she refused so firmly.


    He stood still and refused to take a step: "Mom, cousin, he..."


    "Drag in." Without waiting for him to finish, Gu shirou gave an order to the small and medium-sized boys in the house.


    Immediately, two strong men, one on the left and one on the right, set Zhao Xingwen up and dragged him into the room.


    Zhao Xingwen struggled in every way, but he could only wave his arms in the air and begged Gu shirou: "Mom, mom... Mom, let me give him a ride!"


    "Plug your mouth." Gu shirou gave another order.


    Zhao''s residence was quiet again. In less than a moment, only a long drag mark was left in the courtyard


    Gu shirou reached out to catch a snowflake and watched it turn into snow in the palm of his hand. He sighed: "this heavy snow seems to be falling for a long time..."


    At this time, it was already dark, but the lights in Chang''an Street were dim.


    The gate of Dali temple was already overcrowded. Two lines of officials opened the way, and the Yamen servant slowly moved forward with a prison car.


    For the last dignity in early summer, Kong Changhui didn''t want him to leave Beijing in such a mess. He covered the prison car with a layer of black cloth, only with a gap the size of his head.


    Aiming at the gap, the people smashed leftovers, vegetable leaves and eggs into it one after another. Their mouths were even more abusive and obscene.


    After a while, there was a tendency of being smashed all over the prison car. It penetrated from under the prison car. With the sound of sobs from the prison car, the black cloth was faintly visible. There was a man in prison clothes, buried in rotten leaves


    On the second floor of Wen Tiange, Xu Wenlan and Shi Zhongfei stood beside Bing Wen from left to right.


    "Bingwen, I can''t stand it if you don''t do it!" Xu Wenlan said angrily and turned to go out to call dark Wei.


    Bingwen grabbed him: "are you going to rob the prison? Did you rob it? Can your father bear the curse?"


    Xu Wenlan''s body stiffened, turned to look at him, and his voice trembled: "I can''t do nothing?"


    Shi Zhongfei also echoed with a sob: "yes, Bingwen, we must do something..."


    Bingwen bowed his head, drooped his eyelids, endured his complexion and trembled. He also wanted to do something


    But not in early summer!


    In the letter Bian Ding brought over that day, in addition to giving his Marquis token, he also specifically explained Bingwen that if he was humiliated, he should not take action. No matter what happened, he should not act rashly without Xiao mubai''s order.


    "Where is he? Where is he?" Xu Wenlan looked at Bingwen and was silent. He shook his shoulder desperately and asked, "I know him, but I won''t let early summer suffer such humiliation."


    Bingwen clenched his fists with both hands. When Xu Wenlan shook his body crazily, he suddenly laughed miserably.


    Yes, he also wants to ask, where is he?


    The prison car under them gradually drove out of their sight, the cry of the people gradually disappeared, the downstairs of Tiange slowly recovered, and the market began to sell new year goods again.


    But there are few pedestrians.


    Most of the people in Chang''an chased after the prison car. The sound of abuse was deafening and enlightening. They walked through the streets to tell the world about the unreasonable evil deeds in early summer


    The officials of Dali Temple opened the way all the way until they went out of the city gate and walked in the suburbs of Beijing for another half an hour. Only then did the people gradually subside and slowly disperse back.


    Kong Changhui hung at the back all the way until he walked for another half an hour. The snow in front was heavy. There was no one else on the official road except them.


    Guan Xi came up and reported: "my Lord, the people have gone back. You and the little Marquis should go back. Let your subordinates deliver the rest of the way..."

 Chapter 547

    Kong Changhui glanced around, stopped the prison car and ordered them to retreat to the rear and stay in place. He wanted to say goodbye to the little Marquis alone.


    Officials and yamen soldiers were ordered to retreat one after another. An attendant lit up in front with a lantern. Kong Changhui followed Guan Xi to the front of the prison car.


    The black cloth was lifted by Guan Xi, revealing a man who was buried by broken paper and leaves and most of the leftovers. The man kept sobbing, but he couldn''t say a word in his throat.


    The disheveled hair could not distinguish the appearance, but his eyes were gray and stared at the attendant with the lantern.


    The attendant with the lantern touched his forehead, which was miserable. He tutted twice and sighed: "the people of Chang''an are really cruel..."


    Kong Changhui nodded at his rather agreed: "fortunately, the young master didn''t go this way by himself."


    The attendant of the lantern raised his head and lifted the slightly broad official hat. The candlelight in the lantern reflected on his face and clearly showed his beautiful face in early summer. He spat at the people in the prison: "get it out and send it back quickly, and pick up the things inside."


    Kong Changhui glanced at Guan Xi. Guan Xi opened the cage and took great pains to pull out the people inside. Then he carried him to a big tree next to the official road, patted him all over the body, and then went to clean up the carriage.


    Kong Changhui took advantage of the gap between Guan Xi''s cleaning and had time to ask at the beginning of summer, "young master, how did you get him here? Did you disturb Lord Jing?"


    At the beginning of summer, Su wore a face, frowned and said, "such a big thing must have disturbed you."


    Kong Changhui bit his teeth, and he thought so.


    But when he was tied up, he also went out and said to the beginning of summer, "tomorrow I will go to Lord Jing to plead guilty myself."


    At the beginning of summer, Su''s face was amused by his generous appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He patted him on the shoulder: "it''s unnecessary. Even if you recognize it, Jing Qibin won''t recognize it. Don''t scare him."


    Kong Changhui was confused. Who scared who?


    "Don''t worry, I want him from Jing Qibin. I''ll let someone send him back quietly. Jing Qibin will send someone to take over. Next, it''s just as if it hadn''t happened." The smiling face at the beginning of summer was cunning.


    At first, in the evening, when Kong Changhui returned to Dali temple with Xie Jiming from the palace, he went to prison and told early summer what had happened in Qingxin hall.


    After he finished speaking, he was speechless, blushed and asked, "young master, why don''t you run away..."


    At the beginning of summer, he scolded him: "what nonsense do you say? What do you do if I escape?"


    Kong Changhui closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. "The world is unfair. It''s ok if this official doesn''t do it."


    "The way of heaven is unfair, the way of the world is ruthless, people are quiet, their level is not low, and enduring injustice is not a sign of cowardice, but for the sake of the broader situation. As far as you are so angry, history books will not describe you as upright, and the world will not even know your name." At the beginning of summer, his face was solemn and his tone was very angry: "what you have to do is not complain about others, but try to change with great ambition. Changhui, do you remember your childlike heart before you went to Beijing."


    Kong Changhui involuntarily touched his chest: "my heart still exists, but I don''t know how to change, and I can''t see the overall situation..."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was a little Ji and his tone was a little soft: "if you really take off this official robe, you can''t do anything."


    Kong Changhui looked at him puzzled and asked again, what can he do even in this official robe?


    "A grain of millet is planted in spring and ten thousand seeds are harvested in autumn. There are no idle fields all over the world, and the farmers are still starving. If you can''t take care of my affairs, you can still take care of the dawn people. The reason why you can''t see the overall situation..." Xia Chu paused, looked at him and Xie Jiming, and then sighed: "that''s because you are the overall situation and the future of Daxiao."


    Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming looked at each other and felt the shock of each other''s mind. They saluted towards the beginning of summer and said, "I''ve been taught."


    At the beginning of the summer, he picked them up with both hands and asked Xie Jiming, "you come today, but you want to ask me something?"


    Xie Jiming blushed. He used to have it, but now he doesn''t have it


    So he shook his head.


    At the beginning of summer, I chuckled: "what Qian Le presented is really my handwriting, but it''s just a peace letter to Qian an."


    Xie Jiming, ashamed, bowed again: "I spent the belly of a gentleman."


    Kong Changhui put in a sentence: "don''t talk about these things now, young master, are you really going to go to that cage to exile?"


    At the beginning of summer, he touched his nose and showed a crafty face: "it''s necessary to go up and flow, but..."


    Two people at the same time ''ah?'' I don''t know what he''s selling.


    At the beginning of summer, he came up to them and pretended to be mysterious and lowered his voice: "you two are here to deal with me for one or two. I''ll go out and come back in half an hour if there''s no accident."


    Kong Changhui hurriedly asked, "is there anything I need to prepare?"


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes turned: "first get me a set of night clothes, and later prepare me a set of clothes for the Yamen and a piece of black cloth for the cage."


    Kong Changhui led Guan Xi to prepare himself. Only Ji Ming and early summer were left in prison.


    "If you have something to say, you can''t figure it out by yourself." At the beginning of summer, Xie Jiming stopped talking and joked at him in a relaxed tone.


    Xie Jiming looked embarrassed and bowed his head. After coughing, he said with heartfelt emotion: "what the young master just said is like being enlightened. I''m ashamed that I''m not as transparent as the young master when I live at this age. I''m sure I can''t accept the desire and sin like the young master. How did the young master do it?"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned the silver bracelet on his left hand: "inject all misfortunes into the bottom of my heart, and the bottom of my heart will open the fairest flowers. Whatever you want or don''t want, the petals will bloom one by one..."


    While Xie Jiming was still chewing these words, Kong Changhui came back with Guan Xi. At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and smiled at Xie Jiming and said the last sentence: "I''m a poisonous flower. Not everyone can touch it."


    Kong Changhui came over and handed the night clothes to the beginning of summer. Xie Jiming was still stunned.


    After the change in early summer, he followed them out of the prison, went to the window and explained to them for half an hour. Then he met them here. After that, he opened the window and jumped gently, and suddenly disappeared.


    Guan Xi looked at Kong Changhui and let go of early summer. Xie Jiming, who was on one side, didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help but come forward to Kong Changhui and said, "Sir, what if... Don''t come back?"


    Before Kong Changhui could reprimand, Xie Jiming suddenly said, "he won''t."

 Chapter 548

    In early summer, I jumped out of the window and flew over the roof, but I saw a piece of snow and no one. He whistled. A moment later, snow fell in the direction of a tree, echoing a whistle.


    Jiang Yan was leaning against the tree. He saw a young man wearing a black scarf plundering over. He didn''t blink until he took off the black scarf in early summer. He was shocked and asked, "young master, are you going to escape? Has the prince arranged it? Why didn''t I receive the news."


    At the beginning of the summer, he spat at him: "run away from you and fix someone at the same time?"


    Jiang Yan wiped the saliva on his face. "He was called away by a man named Bian Hao."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gave him a look and handed him a black scarf to cover his face: "OK, then you, hurry up."


    Jiang Yan flattened his mouth and was just about to complain about how the sentence "OK" sounded so disgusting. In the twinkling of an eye, he said, pulled on the black towel cover again, lit a branch and rose up. In an instant, he disappeared into the night, and hurriedly covered with the black towel to catch up.


    "Young master, where are we going?" Jiang Yan finally caught up and couldn''t help asking. If he wanted to leave the city, he would go in the opposite direction.


    "Ministry of punishment." At the beginning of summer, Jiang Yan gave a brief reply, but he was confused. He almost blurted out, why, the prison of Dali temple is not as comfortable as the Ministry of punishment?


    After thinking about it, I can''t. I don''t even have to go to jail right away. I''ll set off for exile immediately


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that his speed slowed down inexplicably, he glanced back at him and said slightly disgusted: "hurry up, I only have half an hour."


    Jiang Yan hurriedly raised his speed and compared with him: "what are you... Going to do?"


    "Tie people."


    Jiang Yan almost lost his weight. Fortunately, he pulled him in the early summer.


    Although separated by the black scarf, Jiang Yan could clearly feel that there must be a smile on his face in early summer. Even his star eyes were bent into crescent moon, and his eyes were full of cunning color.


    "It''s not appropriate..." Jiang Yan swallowed his saliva and then said, "who do you want to tie, young master? Just stay here and wait for me."


    At the beginning of summer, he chuckled: "now I care about this reputation?"


    "That''s true." Jiang Yan naturally nodded, and only after nodding did he find it wrong: "ah, my subordinates don''t mean that..."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t think so: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not my reputation."


    "Whose is it?" Jiang Yan looked at it suspiciously, and muttered in his heart that it wouldn''t be the Lord''s


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t answer and asked, "why aren''t you on the roof today?"


    Jiang Yan finally had the opportunity to show his talent. He said with pride: "naturally, you can''t live on the roof in a snowy day, otherwise it will fall all night. If someone goes up and checks, you''ll know there''s someone on the roof."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded suddenly, and looked at him as Jiang Yan wished, which made him very proud.


    They landed in the backyard of the Ministry of punishment. The light in Jing Qibin''s yard was still on. They walked to the window with light hands and feet. In early summer, they pulled out a silver needle from their waist when Jiang Yan thought he was going to fly to Jing Qibin.


    I saw the early summer stabbed in his throat. Jiang Yan''s eyes were wide open and his pupils shrank suddenly. He hurriedly pulled his arm, and asked silently with a pair of widened eyes: "why, I can''t think about it so much?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he waved him away, picked up the needle in his throat, and coughed gently. Jing Qibin in the house got up alert and came to the window: "who?"


    At the beginning of summer, Jiang Yan gave Jiang Yan a look. They broke through the window. Jiang Yan directly controlled Jing Qibin, and the dagger was across his neck.


    "Do you know who I am? I dare to break into the criminal department without permission." Jing Qibin''s veins jumped on his forehead. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the cold light of the dagger. Although his mouth was hard, his body dared not move at all.


    "Jing Qibin, isn''t this nonsense?" At the beginning of summer, he sneered.


    But as soon as the voice came out, Jiang Yan''s hand shook. It was really the reputation of the prince in early summer.


    But it''s not his own Lord, but Lord Yu


    Jing Qibin was made by Jiang Yan''s trembling hands, and his heart trembled. He couldn''t help leaning his head back, and the back of his head was on Jiang Yan''s face.


    It was not until Jiang Yan reacted and held the dagger firmly away from his neck that he shouted angrily at the beginning of summer: "Sinan, do you think you can''t hear your voice when you''re covered?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pretended to show a slight stunned color in his eyes, and then restrained himself: "I''m here, just want to ask Lord Jing for a favor."


    Jiang Yan gave a silent praise in his heart. The eye play was well performed!


    Jing Qibin snorted coldly, "in this way, please help me?"


    At the beginning of summer, Jiang Yan waved to Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan frowned slightly, but did not hesitate to take back the dagger and stood aside. He just stared at him coldly. If he acted rashly or shouted, he was ready to attack at any time.


    "It''s not just because I''m afraid that Lord Jing accidentally alerted others." At the beginning of summer, I arched my hands and apologized.


    "I and your master have never offended the river. What are your intentions when you come here late at night?" Jing Qibin touched his neck, but his face was still not worried.


    "I want it, Yuan Guangyi!" In early summer, it was very easy to say, as if asking him for a cup of tea.


    "Are you kidding me?" Jing Qibin''s face was cold and his voice was calm. If he hadn''t been sent by Lord Yu, he would have shouted and been arrested in prison for torture.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jing. I just lend him a few hours. I''ll return it to its owner intact before Zishi." At the beginning of summer, I walked to the table and sat down, which was quite anti guest oriented.


    "Send back a body intact?" Jing Qibin sniffed. He felt that Yuan Guangyi was imprisoned by the emperor because he didn''t do his job well today. Xiao Yanjun may have a heart of killing people.


    "Lord Jing is joking. If you want to kill him, you won''t appear in your room now, but in the prison. If the master wants to ask him something, of course, he won''t embarrass Lord Jing. It''s just asking. I''ll send it back to you after asking." At the beginning of summer, I knocked on the table with my right hand. I wanted to drink hot tea to moisten my throat. After thinking about it, I thought I was still wearing a black towel. It was really inconvenient, so I gave up


    "Give me a reason to help you." Jing Qibin thought for a moment. What he said was indeed reasonable. It didn''t seem like he came to ask for his life.


    But why should he help Xiao Yanjun with such a favor.


    Besides, I still ask him for help in this way. He is not Xiao Yanjun''s camp. He is the emperor''s man. Why listen to him.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyebrows and eyes were bent, and he said in a relaxed tone: "just help each other. I''ll help Lord Jing keep a secret. Lord Jing borrowed yuan Guangyi to take it back to me and ask. Why not?"

 Chapter 549

    Jing Qibin walked to the table, sat down opposite the beginning of summer, poured a cup of tea, and looked very disdainful.


    He provocatively raised the tea cup and raised his chin at the beginning of summer.


    "I have been honest all my life. I am worthy of heaven and earth. Maybe I haven''t made much achievements in this position, but I am diligent and won''t discredit the emperor. You..." he pointed to the beginning of summer and then said, "what''s the secret of me?"


    At the beginning of summer, the eyes showed two points of praise. What Jing Qibin said is true.


    He may not be very good, but he is loyal enough to the emperor and dedicated to the position of minister of punishment.


    But perhaps he was too dedicated and curious, which made him hold such a handle in early summer.


    "Xiang Zhen, Ao Nan, Qing Bai, Fu Sui, Qi Shan, Pei Xiao." At the beginning of summer, Jing Qibin''s face was gloomy with each name.


    "These people must be close friends of Lord Jing?" At the beginning of summer, he gently pressed his fingertip.


    "So what? I''ve been in the Ministry of punishment for so many years. It''s a joke to have no confidants. With this, you also want to take care of me?" Jing Qibin said hard, but his heart sank.


    "Mr. Jing misunderstood him. He''s just a confidant. It''s normal. I just don''t know how Mr. Cui would feel if he knew that you arranged these six people, divided into three classes and monitored him in turn for 12 hours for three months?" At the beginning of summer, his left hand held his cheek and his right hand knocked on the table. His eyes were so innocent.


    This list was still when he went to Mingxiang garden that day. Taking advantage of Bingwen''s free time to explain that Su Qian''an went to Hanyang to do business, he visited Kong Changhui''s house.


    At the beginning of the summer, he just planned to pick up Kong Changhui to make some preparations and find a good hand to shine on Pang Weiguang. Because he broke into Cui Xuhong''s residence privately, when he left the house, he saw Jing Qibin''s hand at the door of Cui''s house, so he asked Kong Changhui if Jing Qibin was any different these two days.


    Kong Changhui told him that Lord Jing had transferred several people these two days, as if he was staring at someone in turn.


    At the beginning of summer, he laughed at Jing Qibin''s curiosity and asked Kong Changhui for a list of his private transfer personnel.


    Now, it''s just used to intimidate Jing Qibin.


    At the beginning of the summer, I heard a very exaggerated "tut" twice: "Lord Jing, I naturally know that you are bent on the emperor and are afraid of Lord Cui forming a party for personal gain. But think about it, can you tell Lord Cui like this? With his small temper of revenge, the confidant you have cultivated in the Ministry of punishment for so many years, I''m afraid he will try his best and bring it all in one pot."


    Jing Qibin''s body stiffened and stabbed him in the weakness at the beginning of summer.


    He wanted to refute just now, saying that even if he checked Cui Xuhong, he had no selfishness.


    But press down and think about it. Although Cui Xuhong is a neutral party with him, he is much more smooth and treacherous than him. His vicious tricks are one set after another.


    If you know you checked him for no reason, it''s just that he watched for three months and didn''t find anything.


    Cui Xuhong caught this and had to take the six people he carefully brought out. He would at least try his best to drive them out of the Ministry of punishment.


    Not only that, I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed by him once I see him in the future


    "Seriously, just take it back and ask, that''s all?" Jing Qibin loosened his mouth and frowned to confirm.


    "That''s all." At the beginning of summer, I got up and saluted with boxing in a solemn tone: "I guarantee my master''s reputation."


    Jiang Yan tried his best to bear it, so he barely maintained his expressionless face and didn''t laugh.


    "You must give it to me before Zishi and send it back intact?" Jing Qibin reconfirmed.


    "Must be intact." At the beginning of summer, he smiled and then added: "at most, it''s freezing. Why don''t lord Jing dress him thicker?"


    "If you can''t freeze to death, I''ll give you something to wear." Jing Qibin snorted coldly and looked disdainful.


    In his heart, he despised yuan Guangyi, and whether he had medical ethics was put aside first.


    Just in the hall of Dali temple in the daytime today, in front of the courtiers and the people, he said that the emperor was poisoned, which was to shake the hearts of the people and have ulterior motives. He deserved to be directly imprisoned by the emperor.


    "Let''s hurry up and walk, Mr. Jing..." I invited a gift in early summer.


    "I''ll take care of it. You wait in the backyard." Jing Qibin said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and came out of the window with Jiang Yan.


    At the beginning of summer, Jiang Yan reached out and touched his throat. Facing Xia Chu, he asked excitedly, "young master, how did you do this?"


    Early summer said with a smile: "just changed the vocal cords with a silver needle."


    When he returned to nongmeiju from the palace of the state of Liang, he once learned Xiao mubai''s voice to call Han SA. At that time, the reaction between Han SA and Xu Jing was much calmer than him.


    Jiang Yan clapped his hands and said, "young master, it''s very dark for you to plant and frame the blame. If Sinan is asked by Lord Jing in the future, everyone will be confused."


    At the beginning of summer, "tut" gave a cry and rolled his eyes: "how can I talk? I can''t see that in the daytime, he put me into a pit of death. At most, I can be a tooth for a tooth."


    Jiang Yan nodded again and again.


    "Young master, are you going to give him to the Lord for a good trial when you get him out?" Jiang Yan looked fierce and eager to try.


    "I just said that I would return it before midnight." At the beginning of summer, I had a headache.


    "Really... Really?" Jiang Yan was stunned. He thought he was fooling Jing Qibin at the beginning of summer. Anyway, it was Xiao Yanjun''s reputation.


    After so much effort, why return it? Let Jing Qibin call King Yu''s house to ask for someone. Why not.


    "Lord Jing is one of the few good officials. Don''t blame him. Besides, I have other uses for looking for yuan Guangyi. What do you think he can do when I try him?" At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Jiang Yan also learned from him to pinch the center of his eyebrows. Yu Guang glanced at him and thought in his heart, just say yuan Guangyi has other uses. You say don''t harm him.


    Oh


    I don''t know who caused Jing Qibin''s misfortune just now


    Naturally, these words can only be put in mind. Jiang Yan dare not say it.


    The two waited for a short while. Jing Qibin, with his attendant Miao Zhan, came to Yuan Guangyi with a cloth strip in his mouth and his hands tied behind him.


    Jing Qibin motioned Miao Zhan in his eyes. Miao Zhan escorted yuan Guangyi forward and pushed him in front of him in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I took a look at Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan''s numb general yuan Guangyi carried it up. At the beginning of summer, I arched my hand to Lord Jing: "thank you, Lord Jing."


    Miao Zhan stood behind Jing Qibin and frowned at the back of the three of them. He couldn''t help but come forward to Jing Qibin and said, "my Lord, how do my subordinates feel that Sinan is a little shorter than in the past..."

 Chapter 550

    Jing Qibin was stunned by what Miao Zhan said. He seemed to be a little shorter than usual, but he didn''t stand with Sinan shoulder to shoulder.


    In addition, in early summer, except when I just broke through the window, I stood for a moment and sat deliberately behind.


    He thought carefully and thought that he was a little worried. At this moment, who would come to ask yuan Guangyi for questions? Maybe the person next to him is too tall, so he looks very short today


    Jing Qibin waved his hand to Miao Zhe, motioned that he didn''t have to say much, and ordered him to wait here before Zishi. Waiting for the handover, he went back to the room alone.


    Jiang Yan carried yuan Guangwei back to Dali temple in early summer. After falling by the window, he handed yuan Guangwei over to early summer and hid again.


    In early summer, I opened the window and waved to Guan Xi, who had been waiting there for a long time: "come and give me a hand."


    When Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming watched Guan Xi bring people in, they saw that Yuan Guangyi was brought to Dali temple in early summer.


    "This... This, young master, what are you doing?" Kong Changhui was scared and kowtowed.


    "It''s time to exile quickly. I told you to put the black cloth you prepared on the cage and put him in. I''m changing it with him when I leave the city. You''re sending him back to the Ministry of punishment." At the beginning of the summer, while giving orders, he gave yuan Guangyi a needle, then pulled out the cloth strip in his mouth and disturbed his hair.


    When Kong Changhui pulled out the cloth in Yuan Guangyi''s mouth at the beginning of the summer, he hurried forward and took two steps. He almost covered his mouth. Seeing that he was open, he could only sob and could not speak. He was relieved. He ordered Guan Xi to prepare according to what he said at the beginning of the summer, and handed him the Yamen service uniform prepared early in the morning.


    By the beginning of the summer, after changing the official clothes of the Yamen and covering half of his face, Yuan Guangyi had been neatly stuffed into a cage covered with black cloth.


    In early summer, he went to Xie Jiming and said to him, "Lord Xie, go back first and leave now."


    When Kong Changhui saw that he had finished speaking in early summer, he had to take him and Guan Xi out of the temple.


    But Xie Jiming suddenly opened his mouth and asked softly, "young master, when will you come back?"


    At the beginning of summer, Kong Changhui and Guan Xi stopped with him.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t look back, but waved back to Xie Jiming, pretending to be relaxed and said, "when I come back, I''ll find Lord Xie to play chess."


    Jie Ji Ming''s face was startled, and then he remembered the shame of his ten sons. His face was red, and he opened his face and said, "good."


    In the early summer, caught between Guan Xi and Kong Changhui, with the crowd of officials and yamen servants out of Dali temple, the sky was already dark. Even if the lights on the street were as bright as day, the people''s attention was all on the cage car, and no one noticed him.


    At the moment, no one will notice him


    The only thing he was worried about was that Bingwen could not keep his temper, but would break things.


    Fortunately, there was no abnormality along the way, and he felt a little at ease.


    The only thing he expected was that he could see Su qianle''s figure among the two columns of onlookers. Even if he just looked on coldly, he felt a little comfort in his heart.


    However, there is no


    If the time was not too hasty, he must go to Su qianle and ask him face to face.


    Unfortunately, we have to wait until we return to Beijing again.


    At the beginning of summer, I wasn''t too worried that Su qianle would be killed by Xiao Yanjun. Even if Xiao Yanjun had such an idea before, today, in the Qingxin hall, the emperor forced him to take the initiative to say Su qianle''s current residence. If he had to do it again, he would inevitably be frightened. The emperor denounced him for his poor protection, but let people die in Sinan''s house.


    Now, he is more worried about Su Qian''an. If he wants to kill her, he is afraid that Princess Li''s people are already on the way to kill her


    After all, if Su Qianan returns to Beijing, Su qianle''s nonsense will be broken. At that time, even if he has been exiled, there will always be gossip pointing to Xiao Yanjun.


    Concubine Li wants him to inherit the great unification. How can she tolerate any filth on him.


    I don''t know if Bingwen has made proper arrangements


    At the beginning of summer, while thinking about Xiaojiu in his heart, he saw the garbage seeping out from under the cage in front of him from time to time, and couldn''t help but show his teeth


    At this time, they had left the city and walked outside the suburbs of Beijing. Kong Changhui looked at Yuan Guangyi, who was leaning against the tree. Although he couldn''t speak, he was awake all the time.


    Even if the early summer said that he wanted yuan Guangyi from Jing Qibin and asked him to send it back quietly, Jing Qibin would send someone to take over.


    But then, even if Jing Qibin would be silent, how could he do it if it hadn''t happened


    Kong Changhui pursed his lips and was about to speak, but was stopped by early summer. He picked a cut branch on the ground, poked yuan Guangyi''s dirty face, and asked him, "it''s very wronged, isn''t it?"


    Yuan Yuan stared at the beginning of summer with dead fish eyes


    "If you can kill people with your eyes, you will have been cut by me in the hall today." At the beginning of summer, he hissed, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll send you back to the prison of the Ministry of punishment later. You can shout about what happened tonight in the prison and see if others will believe you or report you to the emperor as crazy. It''s just for the emperor to have a reason and kill you."


    Yuan Guangyi''s pupils suddenly narrowed and his body stopped struggling. At the beginning of summer, he was like a sharp blade, first inserted into his heart and lungs, and the blood flow was not stopped


    The emperor''s attitude today has explained everything.


    The emperor doesn''t want him to speak.


    If he really told the story of the night in prison, I''m afraid he would be laughed off by others as crazy.


    Even if Jing Qibin truthfully reported to the emperor what he said, he just gave the emperor a reason to kill him


    When Kong Changhui saw a few words in early summer, he said what yuan Guangyi said. He really admired it. There was really no need to ask if he just wanted to ask.


    Guan Xi had also cleaned the carriage and asked for instructions: "Sir, you can go on the road."


    Early summer smiled at Kong Changhui: "you should go back, find two strangers and throw him back to the backyard of the Ministry of punishment."


    Kong Changhui took off his cloak and put it on him. He tied the bag for him and saluted respectfully: "young master, you''re afraid you''ll be wronged by the wind and snow all the way."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t refuse the cloak, but he didn''t speak again, but his smile became brighter and brighter, and his body was particularly straight.


    He went to the cage, pulled down the black cloth and padded it in the cage. Then he got in, waved to Kong Changhui, and ordered Guan Xi, "let''s go..."

 Chapter 551

    On the night when he left Chang''an City in early summer, the Marquis fell ill.


    It is said that a critically ill letter was sent to the palace that night. It is said that the Marquis house now has no one to die. I have to bother the emperor to deal with things behind me.


    In general Zhao''s house, Zhao Xingwen was firmly tied to the bed and stuffed with cloth strips in his mouth.


    Xu Wanjun, the Minister of household, didn''t see Xu Wenlan after returning from the palace. For fear that he might cause any trouble, he went to Mingxiang garden in person and escorted him back to the mansion.


    Although it was not tied, it was locked in the room and closed tightly.


    Today, Huo Wenshu from the governor''s office is also suffering a great psychological impact because of Su qianle.


    She was not at the scene of Dali Temple today. Zhao Xingwen had to accompany her relatives at that meeting in the morning. She was afraid that she could not stand the crowded scene because she was a girl who didn''t go out of the door and couldn''t stand the crowded scene. She comforted her to pick her up for dinner when the case was over.


    Huo Wenshu thought she was just going through the motions today, so she didn''t take part in the fun. When she knew about it, she asked her maid Yuan Yao to inquire carefully because it was known all over the city and the servants in the house spread word of mouth.


    When yuanyao came back and carefully recounted the whole story of today, Huo Wenshu heard Su qianle testify in the court at the beginning of summer. Her face was full of incredible. She was surprised to stand up from her chair, grabbed yuanyao''s hand and repeatedly confirmed: "is it really Su qianle in the Hou house?"


    Just as yuanyao was about to reply, Huo Wenshu then asked, "is it the usual shallow music in our house?"


    Yuan Yao nodded and saw Huo Wenshu shaking her head in panic: "it''s impossible. How can it be shallow music? It can''t be shallow music. She''s even more impossible to identify..."


    Yuanyao sighed: "it''s true, miss. No wonder she didn''t come to our house much later. Even if you went to Hou''s house to find her, nine times out of ten you didn''t rush into the house. It turned out that you were ready to tear your face long ago."


    When Huo Wenshu went to Hou''s house to find Su qianle recently, she was often told by Shuanglu, the maid beside her that Su qianle had either gone to dance, embroidery or shopping. Anyway, she was not in the house.


    When Huo Wenshu mentioned this by Yuan Yao, she remembered that when she came to Huo''s house some time ago in early summer, she also mentioned that he invited Su qianle to come with him, but she refused, so she asked Zhao Xingwen to come to Huo''s house together.


    Did Su qianle have this idea so early?


    Thanks to her, she always thought they were handkerchiefs and took her as the only Jinlan sister in the capital.


    "Ah, miss, miss, where are you going?" Yuan Yao saw that she got up and went to the door. She hurried to catch up and stopped in front of her.


    "If I don''t go to her and ask her face to face, how can I feel at ease?" Huo Wenshu waved her away.


    Yuanyao then stopped up: "Miss, where can you find her and ask her clearly?"


    Huo Wenshu looked stunned. Yes, now Su qianle naturally can''t go back to the Hou house. Where can she ask Su qianle.


    "Then I''ll find Xingwen." Huo Wenshu waved her away again.


    "Miss, don''t make trouble for General Zhao at this time. Besides, you can''t get in..." Yuan Yao took her hand from behind, but her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Huo Wenshu turned her head, frowned and asked her, "speak carefully."


    Yuan Yao looked a little flustered: "after the case was concluded, the little Marquis was taken to the prison, and General Zhao naturally became the target of public criticism. He was chased and intercepted by his relatives and fled. The gate of General Zhao''s house has been surrounded by those relatives and common people, and he is afraid he can''t go back."


    Huo Wenshu didn''t expect that the situation would develop so seriously. She thought about it and said, "then I''ll go to mingxiangyuan to find childe Bingwen."


    "Miss Bingwen, they must be in a mess now. You can''t help when you go. You''d better wait for the governor to come back and ask him..." Yuan Yao tried his best to leave her in the house.


    Although Huo Wenshu was anxious, what yuanyao said was indeed reasonable. She removed her anxiety alone and really couldn''t help anything. She might as well wait for Huo Tianxiu to come back and ask her uncle for help.


    However, Huo Wenshu waited for Huo Tianxiu to come back and was locked into the room by him.


    She slapped the door and begged bitterly. Yuan Yao sighed outside and advised, "Miss, stop shouting, the governor is out of the house again..."


    Huo Wenshu sat down against the door. Huo''s house was quiet for a moment. There was heavy snow outside, but it also fell silent.


    Chang''an is only nearly midnight, but it is wrapped in silver and beautiful.


    Except that the road from Dali temple to the city gate was trampled by countless people, the other streets are like silver, Cheng Liang and brilliant


    The plaque of Mingxiang garden attached to the eaves and hung a long icicle. When Xu Wenlan was escorted out of the gate by Xu Wanjun, he once left one on his neck and threatened Xu Wanjun: "I won''t go back even if I die. I want to stay here and think about the way. I want to stay here and wait..."


    The green tendon on Xu Wanjun''s forehead jumped and gave the attendant Geng Zheng a look. The ice cone in Xu Wenlan''s hand fell in response. Then he was knocked back on his hands and slipped into the carriage.


    In the backyard, Shi Zhongfei still stayed in Bingwen''s room, but they looked at each other speechless and looked very ugly.


    I don''t know how many times the tea on the table has been changed by the introducer.


    "You said wait, when? What are we waiting for?" After a long time, Shi Zhongfei finally couldn''t help it.


    Bingwen sat there like a sculpture and said nothing.


    Until after Zishi, Jiewu received the news that Kong Changhui had returned to his residence. Bingwen suddenly stood up and finally had light in his eyes.


    As soon as Jiewu''s voice fell, Bingwen got up and pushed the door out. Shi Zhongfei hurried to catch up with him with two cloaks, but according to his feet, he didn''t catch up. He had to take a cloaks to Jiewu and signal him to catch up and put on Bingwen.


    Fortunately, Mingxiang garden was not far from the Confucius Mansion. When Jiewu stepped forward and covered Bingwen with a cloak, he didn''t walk long and turned a corner to the door of the Confucius Mansion.


    Bingwen just knocked, and Dai Shou, the boy inside, opened the door and saluted him respectfully: "my Lord has long guessed that the childe will come and let Dai wait here."


    Bingwen nodded, but without much words, motioned him to lead the way, and hurried to the room with Dai Shou.


    Shi Zhongfei ran all the way and finally caught up with him. He followed Bingwen into Kong Changhui''s house.


    In the room, Kong Changhui sat at the table. Three cups of tea had been poured on the table. In the cold winter and December, it was steaming hot. Kong Changhui looked up at Bingwen and asked him a gift: "sit down and talk."

 Chapter 552

    Dai Shou led them into the house, then withdrew, closed the door and waited outside. Bingwen and Shi Zhongfei sat down and asked Kong Changhui, "why didn''t you see Guan Xi?"


    Kong Changhui held the tea lamp in his palm to keep warm. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "I asked him to escort the young master on the road."


    Bingwen Wu got up and shook the table, and the two cups of tea on the table also overflowed.


    "Really sent away?" Bingwen looked shocked.


    He thought that he had made arrangements early in the summer to ask him not to act rashly. After all, the letter he gave said that if he was humiliated, he could not do anything.


    Bingwen always believed that this letter in early summer seemed to have predicted today''s situation.


    Perhaps, Xiao mubai had already made a response, so that he would not intervene in bad things.


    The reason why he was able to be patient and wait until now in Mingxiang garden was that he wanted to wait for Kong Changhui to return to his house and ask himself what the arrangements for early summer were and what he explained.


    But it was Kong Changhui who said that he arranged to take charge of the West and send him on the road in early summer?


    "The young master asked for it himself. I... can''t persuade him." Kong Changhui hung his eyelids. After that, Yu Guang saw Bingwen leaving the table and walking towards the door. He hurriedly looked up and asked, "where are you going?"


    Bingwen''s back shows an unspeakable bleakness after a little meal, which makes people hurt when they touch it.


    His voice was hoarse and trembling: "even if he doesn''t let me, I''ll save him."


    Kong Changhui hurriedly pulled shizhongfei forward and stopped him: "Bingwen, you can''t act impulsively."


    "I''m not impulsive at all. If I die, I''ll save the young master and send someone to the city of installation for resettlement. As for the king of Yu..." Bingwen suddenly looked back, full of evil spirit. He was no longer gentle and elegant in the past, and his eyes were full of cruelty: "I''ll let him know that the last descendant of Ren family will make him have no future!"


    Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei both turned pale with surprise. Kong Changhui came forward and hugged Bingwen''s waist and hurriedly comforted: "the man in the cage is not a young master on the way out of the city from Dali temple. The young master must have his own idea. You should be calm."


    Bingwen looked stunned. Kong Changhui quickly motioned Shi Zhongfei to give him a hand and helped him back to the table to sit down.


    While holding Bingwen, Shi Zhongfei put his head behind him and silently asked Kong Changhui, "is it true or false?"


    Kong Changhui gave him a white look and said to the hesitant Bing Wen, "it''s really not a young master. Sit down first and listen to me slowly."


    Bingwen looked suspicious, and Kong Changhui didn''t dare to procrastinate. He took him to sit down again and told all the things that happened today in detail.


    "Bingwen, you see, the young master is good at it. You must not be stupid if you let yuan Guangyi''s rotten heart suffer a dull loss." After hearing this, Shi Zhongfei looked at Bingwen with a dignified face for fear that he would rise again on an impulse.


    "Even if he didn''t suffer the crime of going out of the city, you also said that he decided to go to exile. It was fat mountain. He was a young master with golden branches and jade leaves. Where did he eat that pain and stand this crime?" Bingwen''s face was unbearable.


    His tone was distressed and then said: "you know, he used to pay great attention to eating and sleeping. He has been three thousand miles all the way..."


    "I arranged to take charge of the West and prepare a lot of pastries for the young master that he loved in the past. As for others, shall we wait a few days to have a look and make plans?" Kong Changhui choked as he listened to Bingwen''s words. He was also very uncomfortable. He spoke in a deep voice, seemingly comforting Bingwen, but actually persuading himself.


    "Yes, the young master is so smart that he will be fine and will come back safely." Shi Zhongfei saw that both of them were in a low mood. Although he was worried, it was really inappropriate for him to say some depressed words at this time. He could only cheer up and comfort them.


    Kong Changhui finished this conversation. It was a moment in Yin. The guard outside knocked on the door and reminded him, "Sir, it''s time to go up."


    Shi Zhongfei then took Bingwen to leave. Kong Changhui got up and sent him off. All the way, he kept telling Bingwen not to be impulsive.


    In fact, Bingwen said earlier that he was not impulsive, but he really didn''t lie at all.


    During the period when mingxiangyuan and Shi Zhongfei looked at each other speechless, he was already planning how to rescue early summer from his cage, where to place him, and which way to go. Even the jade pendant given to him by Gu Xingyun, he was ready to hand it over to Bian Ding to take him to Ancheng to properly place early summer.


    As long as he leaves safely in early summer, he will free his hand. Even if the fish die and the net is broken, Xiao Yanjun will not end well.


    On the day of Lord Yu''s wedding, it was when he baptized King Yu''s house with blood.


    But now he was persuaded by Kong Changhui''s words. He learned that there was still time to go to the Ministry of punishment to tie yuan Guangyi in the early summer. At the moment when things were not bad enough, he responded to the nagging Kong Changhui: "I know. You can go to clean up and go to court. It''s hard for you to stay up all night."


    Seeing that he looked serious rather than perfunctory, Kong Changhui felt a little relieved and bowed to him at the door of the house and said goodbye to each other.


    In Chang''an City, in addition to the three of them holding candles and talking at night, King Yu''s house is also singing and dancing, and the lights are burning for a long time.


    Wu Getai, the fifth Prince of Mongolian nationality, will arrive in Beijing in three days. Xiao Yanjun is more or less close to Aodeng gerile these days.


    In addition, he was in a good mood after returning from the palace today.


    Although I didn''t witness it with my own eyes, the people sent each other out of the city in early summer.


    But he also asked Sinan to carefully report the rare grand occasion tonight, especially the section of those dirty words and throwing vegetables and eggs, which made Sinan start the details and describe it well.


    Aodeng gerile has never seen Xiao Yanjun so happy, and even took the initiative to invite herself to enjoy songs and dances. She snuggled up in Xiao Yanjun''s arms and listened to Sinan''s report, and felt particularly relieved.


    At the beginning of the summer in the market, her humiliation was also vented. She took the initiative to offer a dance for the Lord.


    Xiao Yanjun was in a good mood and let her go.


    Odeng gerile danced a song with great joy. When she came back to ask for a reward after dancing, Xiao Yanjun waved her big hand without stinginess


    But in fact, he didn''t even look at it at all.


    Even, at the moment when odeng gerile gave him a kiss and kissed him on the cheek, his eyebrows wrinkled with disgust, and then stretched out quietly


    Aodengge rile''s spring heart was rippling. Naturally, he knew nothing. He took his arm and leaned against his shoulder. He was intoxicated.


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyelids drooped and his eyes sank. Wen Sheng said to her, "it''s getting late. The princess will go back to mengyouxuan and have a rest first..."

 Chapter 553

    Odeng gerile was also clever today. After listening to Xiao Yanjun''s warm words, he didn''t force him to stay, so he gave a gift and left quietly.


    Xiao Yanjun was very satisfied with her docility. His eyes turned to Sinan and asked, "how''s su qianle in your house?"


    Sinan didn''t want to spoil his interest and hid Su qianle''s noisy part: "it''s safe, just keep asking Rongrong when to fulfill his promise."


    Xiao Yanjun sneered: "now my father knows that she is in your house. Don''t touch her for the time being. Wait a few days to take her to Danuo and send her to be with her beloved for a long time. My king doesn''t lose his faith in her."


    Sinan naturally knew what he meant for a long time and said, "yes, my subordinates understand."


    Xiao Yanjun nodded approvingly. Sinan thought for a moment or spoke and asked him, "what should yuan Guangyi do?"


    Xiao Yanjun snorted coldly, "he has finished what he should do, and he doesn''t care what he does."


    Sinan looked a little worried: "my subordinates are afraid that his mouth is not tight."


    Xiao Yanjun waved his hand in disapproval: "his whole family are pinched in the hands of the mother imperial concubine. He can carry it clearly."


    Sinan flattered at the right time: "yes, my mother always has to fight seven inches. My subordinates are worried more."


    Xiao Yanjun got up and raised a happy smile on his beautiful face: "ready, it''s time to go to court. This morning, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time..."


    Prince Yu''s residence sang and danced all night, while Xiao Zimu was losing his temper in the Yongning hall in the palace.


    It was the first time in his life that he was angry.


    This one is out of control.


    Since she was forbidden by concubine Lian from returning to the palace yesterday, the anger has not stopped until now.


    "Mother imperial concubine, didn''t you even let me go to the early dynasty?" Xiao Zimu was in a mess and had a hoarse voice.


    "The empress said that she had taken leave for you and said that you were unwell and were resting in the hall." Xin Ya couldn''t bear to look around, but she had to report back truthfully.


    "Is she satisfied that she''s driving me crazy?" Xiao Zimu looked lonely and helpless.


    "Empress, she... Is also for your Highness''s good." Xinya looked flustered and stammered for a long time. He could only say such a pale comfort.


    At first, Xiao Zimu was reprimanded by concubine Lian when he returned to the palace. When he was put under house arrest, although he was unhappy, he didn''t lose his temper.


    But since the emperor ordered him to be exiled in early summer, Xiao Zimu went to Yaohua palace again. Concubine Lian disappeared and sent you Rui to send him back to the bedroom hall, Xiao Zimu was crazy. He wanted to die, live, face the saint and leave the palace


    Xinya vaguely heard that Xiao Zimu pressed you Rui about her current situation in early summer.


    You Rui was held by him. Naturally, she didn''t dare to deceive him. She truthfully reported that she was exiled to Feishan mountain in early summer and set off immediately.


    Xiao Zimu was crazy after hearing this


    He rushed out regardless, but was surrounded in the hall by people sent by concubine Lian. He was not allowed to go anywhere.


    Xiao Zimu''s trouble lasted from last night to this morning.


    The hall had already been smashed, and the study was also in a mess. Even in the past, all his cherished calligraphy and painting paintings were spread everywhere.


    Xiao Zimu suddenly got up and went out with his sword trembling. Xin Ya''s face changed greatly and hurriedly stopped: "Your Highness, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Zimu looked up at him, his eyes full of determination: "today, either let me die or let me out of the palace!"


    When did Xinya see Xiao Zimu like this? He was surprised and at a loss. This stunned God was swept by Xiao Zimu and walked towards the door of the hall.


    Xin Ya didn''t recover until there was a sound of war and war at the door. He hurried to catch up with Xiao Zimu. Taking advantage of Xiao Zimu''s unprepared, he hit him on the neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Xin Ya''s hand fell behind, and he was silly. He was purely a subconscious move. He just wanted to stop Xiao Zimu first, but there was no way to stop him. His brain hadn''t reacted yet, and his hand had been chopped down.


    The bodyguard at the door saw him chop Xiao Zimu unconscious. Just now he held up his scabbard to stop Xiao Zimu. He froze there. Several people looked at each other. Later, they tacitly lowered their heads and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Xinya carries Xiao Zimu back to his room and puts him in bed properly.


    At this time, I don''t care how he will punish himself after he wakes up. Let''s pass this off and pass it


    After Xinya settled Xiao Zimu, she called the trembling palace men out to clean up the hall, and she went to Xiao Zimu''s study.


    All the things in it were Xiao Zimu''s privacy. He didn''t trust the palace people to take care of it, so he cleaned it up himself.


    While Xin Ya was sorting out Xiao Zimu''s paintings, he accidentally found that almost all of Xiao Zimu''s paintings since the beginning of the year revolved around one person.


    That person is the beginning of summer


    Every frown, smile and gesture are the figures in early summer.


    Xinya was shocked, but she also tried to calm down and comfort herself. Her highness and the young master are brothers and have the same temperament. It''s really nothing for her highness to make these paintings


    While comforting himself like this, he put away all his paintings and pressed them at the bottom of other paintings.


    At the same time, the early days of the hall of Supreme Harmony had already begun.


    More than half of the courtiers are very arrogant, and a small half of the courtiers look very depressed.


    The high courtiers first praised his highness King Yu for his love, righteousness and benevolence.


    Then he denounced the unreasonable behavior in early summer in tears, and even someone insinuated that the Marquis and old general Zhao also had the responsibility of shielding, which made less than half of the courtiers who had endured all morning and had not spoken refute.


    "How can you say against your heart that General Zhao protected his grandson from burning the body, and those who suspected that General Zhao cooperated with the enemy? Have you been kicked by a donkey? If General Zhao did, do you still need Hu to try his best to put medicine in the military camp?" Although Wu Taifu was a civil servant, he respected old general Zhao very much.


    After listening to those foul words, his angry body trembled and pointed at those people, swearing with chiseled words.


    Most of the people were scolded by him, and some whispers came out: "but the letter sealed with King Hu''s seal did name the Taoist and write the little Marquis..."


    Xie Jiming, the Minister of rites, stood up at this time and sneered back: "Su qianle''s handwriting presented by the so-called little marquis is is also recognized as inconsistent. This can only prove that someone collaborated with the enemy and whether it was framed. Dali temple is still checking. It will be clear in the future."


    The emperor did not expect that Xie Jiming would break the mystery at this time.


    He had thought that a single-minded person like Xie Jiming would be more or less hostile to early summer when he saw this hard evidence

 Chapter 554

    Kong Changhui, the Minister of Dali temple, saw that the emperor listened to the words of Xie Jiming, the Minister of rites, and his face showed appreciation. He also gave two points of praise in his eyes. He took the opportunity to step out and said, "Lord Xie''s words are not bad. Dali Temple is now thoroughly investigating this matter. Who is this collaborator? I will find him."


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart sank when he heard the speech. His good mood at this time yesterday was swept away by Kong Changhui.


    But what he was worried about was not someone collaborating with the enemy, but fraud. Then he thought that the mother imperial concubine would not leave a handle.


    Therefore, my heart is a little wider.


    "Lord Kong also hopes to be fair and strict. There is not only one marquis in the state of Xiao." Seeing that Xiao Yanjun''s face was not good, Tan Shifang, the Minister of Taipusi, made up an innuendo.


    Now, his highness King Yu is in a good situation. Naturally, he should make a contribution at this moment and get a contribution in the future.


    Who would have thought that this remark touched the emperor''s scales. A memorial written by a Marquis was picked up by the emperor from the case and hit him on the forehead with a "pa" sound.


    "How old is the Marquis? He can still be called a little Marquis!" The emperor pointed to him and scolded, "look for yourself. Are you satisfied with forcing him to death?"


    Tan Shifang didn''t know that he was exiled in early summer, but the emperor still protected the Marquis so tightly.


    Shivering, he picked up the memorial that hit his skull and spread it out.


    The book in Tan Shifang''s hand is exactly the memorial that the Marquis sent to the Palace last night. It says that the Marquis house has no one to die. I have to bother the emperor to deal with the things behind me.


    Tan Shifang fell on his knees with a ''plop'': "Weichen didn''t know that the Marquis was terminally ill. Weichen was frank and outspoken. Weichen didn''t mean it. The emperor calmed down..."


    Xiao Yanjun took a step forward when he heard the speech: "since the Marquis is seriously ill, my father and Emperor still sent a doctor to have a quick look."


    What he said was very appropriate. First, he followed the emperor''s wishes. Second, he also wanted to take this opportunity to see if the Marquis was seriously ill. Third, he also mentioned his own people. It was time for the emperor to pay attention to his body and see the doctor.


    The emperor glanced at him, and his face softened slightly: "I have sent Xiang Zhangyuan to Hou''s house."


    Shi Fuqiu also immediately set out: "emperor, the body of the Marquis is important, and your dragon body also needs to be taken care of. I beg the emperor to calm the heart of the minister and call the imperial doctor for consultation."


    When he finished, he knelt down and couldn''t kowtow.


    Xiao Yanjun''s people naturally knelt down in a crash. Together with Xu Wanjun and Xie Jiming, they could only kneel down.


    After all, this is about the emperor''s dragon body. At this time, they have to agree.


    Xiao Yanjun lowered his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Yu Guang glanced at the emperor and saw him rise to the table and scold: "you do more practical things and less block me up. I''m sick and angry by you!"


    Seeing that the emperor brushed his sleeve and left, Duke Li screamed in a timely voice: "retreat from the dynasty."


    Xiao Yanjun took the lead and shouted out first: "congratulations to your father."


    The ministers answered and cheered. Long live the mountain.


    Shi Fuqiu looked at Xiao Yanjun suspiciously. Xiao Yanjun went to his side and whispered in his ear, "leave a good impression on your father and Emperor. Next, you always have to set up a prince."


    Shi Fuqiu suddenly flattered him: "the Lord is wise."


    Xiao Yanjun nodded and said with a smile: "uncle, this head is just right..."


    They looked at each other and smiled, with a knowing look on their faces.


    After the emperor retired from the court, Xiao Yanjun stayed in the Taihe palace and enjoyed the praise of the courtiers.


    The people in Chang''an outside the palace also praised his highness King Yu. Thanks to his highness King Yu, they were able to bring the crazy little marquis to justice.


    If it weren''t for his highness King Yu and the emperor''s love for the little Marquis, the little Marquis who lost his conscience would not be exiled to Feishan mountain and let them dispel their hatred like this.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, there were full of praise, worship and belief in Xiao Yanjun.


    The support of officials and the will of the people.


    Xiao Yanjun''s reputation has reached an unprecedented peak in today''s Chang''an City


    The elated Xiao Yanjun went out of the hall of Supreme Harmony to the jade Fu Palace, but was thrown a basin of cold water on the head by imperial concubine Li, scolding him to restrain his words and deeds.


    Xiao Yanjun was a little unhappy in his heart and frowned: "madam, we have won a great victory this time. What''s the matter with you?"


    Imperial concubine Li glanced at him and snorted coldly: "now there are rumors outside the palace that the emperor is seriously ill and even the imperial doctor doesn''t want to see it. Your appearance is to tell people all over the world that you can''t wait for him to die?"


    Xiao Yanjun was indeed a little elated today. At this time, she was so shocked by imperial concubine Li. She woke up in an instant, frowned and replied respectfully: "what the mother imperial concubine said is that the children''s ministers are complacent."


    Princess Li''s face was slightly Ji: "the beginning and end of the matter should be done more neatly."


    Xiao Yanjun bowed his head and said, "yes, the children''s ministers have been handled properly, but this morning, Dali temple said to thoroughly investigate the letter of collaboration with the enemy, will it..."


    Princess Li looked indifferent: "don''t worry, you won''t find out anything and do your own thing."


    "When the mother imperial concubine works, the children and ministers naturally feel at ease." Xiao Yanjun flattered, and then said, "the five princes of the Mongolian nationality are coming in these two days. Their ministers have proposed to receive the royal residence with their father, and the Father also agreed."


    Concubine Li nodded, and her eyes finally showed two points of praise: "it''s done well. The five princes live in your house, and it''s much more convenient to talk and do things."


    Xiao Yanjun was happy: "it''s better for the mother imperial concubine to mention something."


    Princess Li''s gorgeous face smiled: "all right, there''s no need to sweet talk here in this palace. Go back and spend more time with the princess. Keep these words for her."


    Xiao Yanjun saw that she waved her hand and then saluted and left.


    Li Fei watched his figure disappear gradually, and the smile on her face solidified slowly. She asked Lian Yan beside her: "hasn''t Lian Zhi come back yet?"


    Lian Yan pursed her lips and saw that her face was as cold as ice from her smile. Her heart sank and replied tactfully: "maybe something was delayed on the road."


    Concubine Li''s face became colder and colder: "find someone to meet him. There is always some uneasiness in the heart of the palace."


    Lian Yan answered "yes" and was about to step down. Imperial concubine Li asked her back, "did the little Marquis go out of the city smoothly yesterday?"


    Lian Yan turned back and reported: "I sent someone to monitor the whole process. Everything went well until I went out of the suburbs."


    Concubine Li nodded and told: "the people sent to ambush should also send a letter to make them careful. It has snowed heavily recently. Don''t expose their deeds in advance."


    Lian Yan said yes. Imperial concubine li felt a little relieved and waved her hand to let her back down

 Chapter 555

    Xiao Yanjun led Sinan out of the Yufu palace. Along the way, the little official whispered in his ear. The palace maid Ying Yan Yan looked at him with sincere admiration and praise.


    "My Lord, you are in the limelight in the palace today." Seeing Xiao Yanjun''s face enjoying, Sinan flattered at the right time.


    "It''s a pity that the seventh brother is ill today and can''t go to court." Xiao Yanjun showed a little regret.


    "That''s not pretending to be ill. In fact, I dare not face up to the king''s light today." Although Sinan''s words are flattering, they are true.


    The wind in the palace blew to Xiao Yanjun upside down. From civil and military officials to palace maidservants and eunuchs, they all respected his highness King Yu.


    "Just today?" After Xiao Yanjun smiled, he suddenly stopped smiling and asked with an eyebrow.


    "Today is just the beginning, and it will be more brilliant in the future. Now your highness seven doesn''t even dare to go to court. Who else can compete with you?" Sinan consciously made a mistake and hurriedly made up for it.


    Xiao Yanjun''s frozen smile relaxed, and then bloomed more and more brightly. When he heard Sinan''s last sentence, his good-looking eyebrows frowned, glanced at him and asked, "is the second brother coming back soon?"


    Sinan knew that Xiao Yanjun had some taboos against Xiao mubai, so he thought about his words and reported back: "yes, the news should be about the same as that of the five princes. Even if his Highness the king of Mo comes back, what can he do?"


    Xiao Yanjun touched his cheek without touching it. Now there was no sign of redness and swelling in his face.


    The bottom of his eyes was full of fierce light. Since concubine Qi gave him two slaps, he and Xiao mubai had no room to maneuver.


    When I came back, I cleaned it up together.


    "Build a good momentum for the five princes. If you enter the city at the same time, don''t be compared by the second brother." Xiao Yanjun ordered in a deep voice.


    Sinan replied that they had already stepped out of the palace gate. As soon as they went out, they were startled by the magnificent scene in front of them.


    The people lined up on both sides of the street outside the palace gate. They were excited and full of praise when they saw Xiao Yanjun coming out. The people were very happy that he urged the emperor to exile the little Marquis for three thousand miles to the fat mountains in that bitter and cold place.


    Some people in the crowd even said that only his highness King Yu succeeded Datong is the people''s will.


    The atmosphere was pushed to another peak for a while, and the voices of support came one after another.


    Xiao Yanjun waved to them with a smile. He was greedy for the beauty of the moment. He didn''t even want to take a carriage back to his house and walk all the way.


    This grand occasion, in addition to the class of General Zhao six months ago, who can enjoy this honor over the years in the state of Xiao.


    Xiao Yanjun is intoxicated at this time. This is his state of Xiao and his people!


    "You did a good job." Xiao Yanjun waved to Sinan and whispered a boast.


    Sinan was really shocked after him. After listening to his praise, he looked stunned: "this... Is the charm of the Lord himself. His subordinates... Did nothing."


    Xiao Yanjun glanced at him. The color of praise in his eyes was even worse. That eye was more meaningful. Then he smiled knowingly: "it''s time to Jin your grade. I''ll discuss it with my mother imperial concubine later."


    Sinan quickly saluted and thanked him. Although he knew that Xiao Yanjun had misunderstood, the temptation to increase his official position was too great. Now the king''s reputation is booming, but he mistakenly thought that he had incited the love of the people.


    He is greedy for this credit. Why not


    Surrounded by the people all the way, Xiao Yanjun returned to the palace with great momentum. Until his figure disappeared into the gate of the palace, the soldier hidden in the crowd quietly withdrew and returned to Wentian pavilion to report to Bingwen.


    When Jie Wu returned, Bing Wenzheng looked at the snow outside the window and remembered whether it was cold in early summer and whether he could sleep in that cage


    "Childe, I''ve finished everything according to your instructions. Lord Yu has returned to the palace." Jiewu reported the situation to his back.


    "Are there enough people at the gate of the palace?" Bingwen hung his eyelids and his voice was a little dull.


    "Sang Yi gathered all the scattered hands in the capital to the other side. If Lord Yu left the house, it would be enough to cause noise and momentum." Although Jiewu didn''t understand Bingwen''s intention, he did his best.


    "How are the gates of Hou''s house and General Zhao''s house?" Bingwen still looked out of the window and asked in silence.


    "No one dared to make trouble in general Zhao''s house after last night. As for Hou''s house, the news of Hou''s serious illness spread out, and the crowd slowly dispersed." Jie Wu reported back one by one.


    "Stay here and come back to me when you have news." Bingwen turned and ordered.


    Seeing that he was going out, Jie Wu took the cloak on the shelf and put it on him. He couldn''t help but advise him, "young master, you haven''t slept all night. Keep your body carefully."


    Bingwen heard the concern in his mouth and nodded slightly: "I know it well. I''ll go to Hou''s house and have a look and go back to rest."


    Jiewu saluted him and sent him downstairs.


    Bingwen walked alone in the snow. He was very alert. From time to time, he explored the back to see if there was anyone following him. He walked all the way around the back wall of the Hou house and shouted, "Bian Hao."


    Bian Hao fell down and saluted. Before asking, Bingwen already said, "take me into the house."


    Bian Hao was stunned, and then reacted. He meant that he didn''t want to go in through the main door. Seeing his careful detour all the way, he didn''t want people to know that he had been to Hou''s house.


    Bian Hao got up and came forward, took his shoulder and jumped, and took him into the backyard of the Marquis house.


    When they fell, they were surrounded and suppressed by dozens of bodyguards. Bian Hao''s green veins jumped on his forehead. Just as he was ready to speak, Bingwen took out the Marquis token from his arms. Everyone saluted and retreated.


    Bingwen waved to Bian Hao. Bian Hao understood and retreated together.


    He raised his head and looked around. There were guards at all corners. Outside the Hou''s house, he looked desolate, but inside, he was extremely strict in defense.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" One of the guards came out and saluted him.


    "Take me to the marquis." Bingwen put away the token and gave him an order.


    He only came to the Hou mansion once. It was the night of the 30th night of last year. He was taken into the mansion by Su Qian''an for new year''s Eve dinner.


    Therefore, although he knew that the Marquis lived in Chenwu hospital, he didn''t know the specific way.


    The bodyguard did not hesitate to get the order, turned around and invited a salute, and then led the way for him.


    Bingwen followed him and asked, "how''s the Lord''s body?"


    The bodyguard pursed his lips and replied vaguely, "you can see by yourself."


    Bingwen stopped talking and followed him to the hospital.


    The bodyguard saluted and left. Bingwen pushed open the door of the hospital and walked in gently.

 Chapter 556

    Although Bingwen''s step was very light, it still startled Cong ting in the yard. When Cong Ting saw him, he smiled and said, "I know you''re coming. Lord Hou is in the study."


    Bingwen tried his best to hold a smile and responded to him. Then he followed him to the outside of the study.


    The house was very quiet. Bingwen stood outside the house for a moment. There was no movement inside. As he gently pushed open the door, there was a sound of "pa" in his ear.


    Next to the window side table, there are the figures of two men.


    The fire stove in the house was very warm, the fire was still cooking hot tea, steaming hot steam, and a thick white fog was fainted on the window.


    Their faces were very ruddy. The Marquis still maintained the posture of having just lost a son. He turned to look at him and waved to him.


    The other man followed the step of the Marquis, then dropped a son, and just looked up at Bingwen.


    Bingwen made a salute and said to the Marquis, "there is a wind in the palace that you are ill. I can''t help but come and have a look."


    The Marquis motioned him to sit down and speak: "it''s just to avoid the limelight. You''re so smart that you can''t guess."


    Bingwen bowed his head slightly and pursed his lips: "I guess I guessed it. If you don''t look at it in person, you''re not at ease."


    The man opposite pointed at the white son he had just fallen and reminded the Marquis, "it''s your turn to fall."


    The Marquis took a look at the position of his son, took a draw from the corner of his mouth, and then mixed his hands on the chessboard: "no, no, let you play first."


    The man''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes contained a trace of helplessness, and with a smile, "what the Marquis said is."


    Bingwen listened to the familiar voice and looked up to see his comfortable posture. Although his appearance changed after changing face, he looked as calm and calm as before, without any worry and panic.


    Bingwen pressed down his dissatisfaction and said in a deep voice to him, "I''ve done what your highness King Mo told me. What''s the matter with the young master?"


    Seeing that he was not worried about his face, the Marquis comforted him with a voice: "don''t look at his surface steady, but in fact he is more anxious than you."


    Bingwen sniffed: "really? I''m so clumsy. I really didn''t see it."


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand to stop the Marquis who had to speak, and said faintly, "go back and have a rest as soon as you''re done. You can only wait for your energy."


    Bingwen got up, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and asked the Marquis, "do you really want to hand over the young master''s life to him?"


    The Marquis got up and walked to him, patted him on the shoulder to appease him: "Your Highness King Mo has his own plan. I heard that you didn''t sleep all night yesterday, and you''re busy now. Hurry to have a rest. Su Qian''an''s room is still empty there, and the bedding is ready-made. Why don''t you go there and sleep for a while?"


    Bingwen''s face was a little calm, thinking that the Marquis was always the one who loved the beginning of summer most. Since he said so, it must be that Xiao mubai''s arrangement was indeed stable, so that the Marquis could play chess here safely at the moment.


    "No." When Xiao mubai''s complexion improved slightly, he suddenly began to speak coldly, and then said, "go to sleep, sleep in the Raven room."


    Bingwen''s anger has just been suppressed, but it can''t stop rising again. Even if Xiao mubai has Zhou Xiang''s plan, it''s a fact that it''s snowing in the early summer and suffering in that cage.


    As long as he suffers from the crime in early summer, Yu Bingwen believes that proper planning is not bullshit.


    However, the Marquis has made it clear that he should not compete with Xiao mubai. Bingwen can only say with his neck: "why can''t I sleep in Qian''an''s room? Maybe the Raven will come back today."


    The Marquis finally showed a trace of worry, and his tone was a little low: "if the Raven wants to come back, he must have come back last night..."


    Bingwen was speechless for a moment. Yes, if the Raven was in Beijing, he was exiled in the street in the early summer yesterday. According to his character, he would not hesitate to choose a city alone.


    Just when the Marquis and Bingwen were depressed, Xiao mubai said, "no one can keep Raven''s martial arts. He''s just stupid. I''m afraid he''ll be cheated and won''t come back for a moment."


    Lord Hou and Bingwen looked at each other and agreed with him.


    Xiao mubai then said to Bingwen, "before Qian''an''s room, the king was sleeping..."


    Bingwen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "who is rare? I''ll go back to Mingxiang garden."


    The Marquis looked at him, saluted and left, and stopped: "sleeping in the Raven''s room is the same."


    Bingwen shook his head. Although the raven is stupid and small-minded, he might as well be beaten by the side. He doesn''t want to be beaten when he comes back.


    The Marquis looked at Bingwen''s back and complained to Xiao mubai: "you don''t live in Yunyi''s room now. Why don''t you let him sleep."


    Xiao mubai did not retort, but sighed, "I won''t live for a few days."


    The Marquis walked back to the side of the case, took a sip of hot tea and said, "Han SA is going back to Beijing under the banner of the king of ink?"


    Xiao mubai nodded and said, "well, let him pinch the date and come back with the five princes at the same time."


    The Marquis put the tea lamp aside, picked up the sunspots on the chessboard and said, "you''re going back to King Mo''s house. Take advantage of these days to have two more sets?"


    Xiao Mu was pale and hesitated. "I want to hurry up and see ah Chu..."


    The Hou Ye picked up the son''s hand and paused. His face was cold and scolded him: "how can children and women be affectionate at this moment."


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows: "Hou ye, you don''t care about your daughter at all."


    Hou Ye continued to pick up the sunspot: "his own choice, what''s the use of my heartache? No heartache!"


    Seeing that he picked up the sunspots one by one, Xiao mubai made great efforts to pinch one of them. His tone of voice was also negative. He shook his head helplessly: "but..."


    "But what can be." The Marquis threw the sunspot in his hand into the chess jar, and there was a sound of "clatter". He raised his head and looked angrily at Xiao mubai: "I still love that the cabbage has been arched. Is it useful?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well." Xiao mubai was speechless for a moment.


    This problem is too resourceful for him to solve.


    When the Marquis saw that he was speechless, he was afraid that he would steal it in private. He still had to run to him and said solemnly to him, "since you have suffered a crime, you can''t suffer this trip in vain. Whether you go or not, you can''t change his situation now. You have to risk being found out and don''t cause more trouble."


    Xiao mubai saw him pick up the teacup and quickly added some tea to him: "what the Marquis taught is..."


    The Marquis'' tut ''sighed: "in the past, I always thought you were cold-blooded and afraid that Yunyi would be wronged. Now I want to persuade you not to be emotional..."

 Chapter 557

    In the study of the Marquis house, Xiao mubai and the Marquis each endured their love in their hearts, but at least they still planned strategies for the situation, but they suffered those who knew nothing about it


    For example, Zhao Xingwen in general Zhao''s house is threatening Gu shirou with a hunger strike to let him out.


    Gu shirou looked at the food on the table, looked at Zhao Xingwen''s resolute appearance, and sighed: "what can you do when you go out? Catch up with the bodyguard in the house and bring him back blatantly?"


    Zhao Xingwen turned his head and put on a posture of what kind.


    Gu shirou rubbed his temples with a headache and looked helpless: "then you have to eat enough to have the strength to catch up, don''t you?"


    Zhao Xingwen''s eyes brightened, looked at Gu shirou, saw that she definitely nodded, and then began to eat rice.


    "Just eat a drop." Gu shirou said faintly.


    Zhao Xingwen had a meal, then took a big bite of the meal, got up and saluted to leave.


    Gu shirou also got up with him and told the guard outside the door, "tie it up and throw it back."


    Zhao Xingwen looked at her incredulously. Two bodyguards had come in outside the door. After listening to the order, he tied him up and carried him back to bed.


    Zhao Xingwen shouted at Gu shirou''s back, "Mom, why don''t you count your words? You taught me to keep my word since childhood!"


    Gu shirou stood at the door, turned his head and smiled at him: "my mother said that you have the strength to chase after you are full, but she didn''t say to ask you to chase, so why don''t you count your words? It''s obviously you who understand."


    Zhao Xingwen''s pupil suddenly narrowed: "Mom, I''m still not your own. Even I''m deceived?"


    Gu shirou stepped out of the door and snorted coldly, "if it weren''t for your own birth, who would stop you to die."


    Zhao Xingwen was stunned. Seeing that there was only a corner of clothes left behind her, he quickly shouted, "Mom, that''s a cousin. You can''t watch him die..."


    Gu shirou''s back had disappeared. A moment later, only one sentence floated into Zhao Xingwen''s ear.


    "Put his mouth in..."


    Zhao Xingwen''s eyes were wide open. However, he had been tied up. He could only watch the bodyguard approach with the cloth strip, hold his mouth and plug the cloth strip in.


    After the bodyguard stuffed it, he respectfully saluted: "General Zhao, I have offended..."


    Zhao Xingwen swears in his heart, but he can''t make any sound except sobbing in his throat


    At this time, although Xu Wenlan, who was in Xu''s house, was also locked in the room, his situation was slightly better than him. At least Xu Wanjun was not as tough as Gu shirou, but put Xu Wenlan under house arrest in the room.


    Xu Wenlan didn''t go on a hunger strike like Zhao Xingwen. After all, it takes strength to escape.


    However, the methods he used to run, such as urination, pretending to be ill, bitter meat trick and so on


    In a word, in a word, today, I don''t know why, none of them is useful.


    At this time, he knew that in the past, he made those smart people go out to meet beauties at night, make friends and drink, but Xu Wanjun turned a blind eye


    Until today, he was completely trapped in the room and couldn''t leave an inch.


    This time, even his mother knew the seriousness of the matter. She didn''t even hear his prayer. She even stood outside the door and scolded him and asked him, "do you want a daughter-in-law? Do you want to curse the Marquis house and completely bear the crime of rebellion? Do you want to drag the Xu house into the water?"


    This series of questions made Xu wenlanlei unable to say a word.


    He has always boasted of being casual and handsome, and has played around for 19 years.


    At this moment, there was a sense of powerlessness in my heart.


    He was so excited that a fighting spirit he had never had appeared in his heart. It seemed that he suddenly understood why Xiao mubai would abandon literature and become a martial artist after he was 13 years old.


    It turns out that holding power is just to be able to solve it in the situation of this moment


    Therefore, when Xu Wanjun came back, he was surprised to find that Xu Wenlan was quietly reading in the room. He thought he had some tricks in his heart and wanted to play some tricks.


    But after he pushed the door in and looked, he found that he was actually reading a serious book. What he looked at were some ways of governing the country and the history of assisting the government.


    And all the books I read were marked with notes. When I saw him coming in, I asked him in awe about his current situation in the court.


    Xu Wanjun was really flustered. He thought about Xu Wenlan''s appearance of playing tricks after returning to the house, but he never thought that he was so serious and tireless


    He stepped forward and touched Xu Wenlan''s head when he raised his head to ask if he had burned


    At this time, Xiao Zimu, who was stunned by Sinan in the Yongning hall, also woke up from his sleep. At first, he was still in a trance when he opened his eyes, and then suddenly wanted to understand why he was lying in bed and shouted: "Xinya!"


    Xinya pushed the door and entered. Xiao Zimu was stunned at his appearance.


    I saw the snow outside, but Xin Ya was carrying vines with bare arms. I didn''t know whether it was cold or afraid. She was shivering all the time


    After entering the house, he knelt down with a "plop", as if he were pleading guilty.


    "Come back and pick you up." Xiao Zimu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, got up and got out of bed and began to dress.


    Xinya knelt and came forward: "Your Highness, the young master has left. It''s no use for you to leave the palace at the moment."


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes darkened, but his clothes didn''t stop: "the prison car is slow, and I can catch up with it when I whip up."


    Xin Ya frowned: "what if you catch up with him? Will your highness run away with him?"


    Xiao Zimu put on his robe and looked indifferent. He looked for his sword everywhere: "that''s not too bad."


    Xinya was really flustered and pulled his ankle: "Your Highness, young master wants to run away with you? If he runs away, the whole Marquis house will be implicated."


    Xiao Zimu knew that he was for his own good and couldn''t bear to kick him. He just scolded: "get out of the way. My father and Emperor read the old love and won''t do anything to the marquis. It''s the most important that he can live now."


    Xinya bit her teeth and began to think about the lie made up day and night: "Your Highness, tell you the truth. On the day when the young master came to Yongning hall to find you, you told me to send him out of the palace. He told me a secret on the way."


    Xiao Zimu really stopped, stood in place and looked at him suspiciously.


    Xin Ya crossed his heart and then lied: "the young master has planned for today. He was deliberately afraid of your impulse. That''s why he told his subordinates so that I can stop you at the moment."


    Xiao Zimu asked suspiciously, "then why don''t you tell me directly?"


    Xinya thought about it. When he sent him out of the palace at the beginning of summer that night, the beginning of summer did tell him that something would happen in the near future. He recalled his look at the beginning of summer and said to Xiao Zimu: "the young master said that this is the worst possibility, maybe it doesn''t have to be this far..."

 Chapter 558

    Xiao Zimu gradually calmed down and thought about Xinya''s words carefully.


    I came to Yongning hall to look for him at the beginning of summer that day. Now I want to come and talk. Everything inside and outside indicates that something will happen. When I left, I mentioned him that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building


    Xinya saw that his complexion was loose, then strengthened his strength, and then deceived him: "the young master said you can play a play. Don''t go to the early morning these days."


    Xiao Zimu stared into his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "is what you said true?"


    Xinya was terrified. She had to pretend to be calm and replied loudly, "it''s true."


    Xiao Zimu, as if his body and mind were evacuated in an instant, unloaded his strength and slid down the bed and sat on the ground, with some dull breathing.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t eaten since yesterday. I''ll tell you to pass the meal. How much do you need?" Xinya saw that he had been forced to hold on until now. As soon as his mind was revealed, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and persuade him.


    Xiao Zimu saw that he was bare, his body was frozen with a layer of pimples, and his lips were blue and purple. The vines on his back shook with him as he spoke. He was angry and smiled in his heart. He waved to him: "take that thing off your back, put on your clothes and go again."


    Xinya quickly kowtows and thanks, knowing that Xiao Zimu forgives him for chopping him out last night.


    Xinya got up and left with gratitude, mixed with sadness and joy in her heart.


    Fortunately, this level has been muddled through.


    Sadly, after a long time, the paper still can''t cover the fire. Xiao Zimu will find out sooner or later that he lied.


    He wasn''t afraid of what Xiao Zimu would do with him. He had already let go.


    What Xinya is more afraid of is that Xiao Zimu will collapse at that time


    After he sent the dinner into the room, he went to Yaohua palace. Concubine Lian had sent someone to Yongning hall to ask about Xiao Zimu many times. Xin Ya reported peace, and concubine Lian was relieved.


    She knew that Xiao Zimu had always made friends with early summer, but she didn''t expect Xiao Zimu to be desperate for early summer


    "You handled this matter very well. In the future, even if mu''er finds out the facts and wants to punish you, the palace will decide for you." Princess Lian praised Xin Ya.


    "Thank you, madam. My subordinates feel that from today on, all the information about the young marquis will be blocked and your highness can''t know any more." Xin Ya knows that this method is to drink poison to quench thirst. It may be delayed for a while.


    Concubine Lian nodded: "it''s reasonable, but the palace was puzzled. Where did he learn about the exile of the young Marquis?"


    Xin Ya glanced at you Rui and saw her pursing her lips and lowering her head. Xiao Zimu wouldn''t let him say that he would not expose you Rui at this moment. What he just said was not to listen to Princess Lian, but to you Rui.


    "It''s so noisy that it''s spreading all over the palace. Your highness may have heard it from those gossip." Xin Ya hung his eyelids.


    "Then you have to cover the mouths of the palace people in the Yongning hall tightly." The Lian imperial concubine''s tone was fierce.


    Xinya raised her head and said "yes". Her eyes touched you Rui and found that her body was slightly stiff.


    "Step back." Concubine Lian waved her hand.


    Xinya saluted and left. Until his back disappeared, Princess Lian showed a tired state.


    What happened in and out of the palace today is extremely unfavorable to Xiao Zimu.


    In the early morning, those ministers who originally supported Xiao Zimu were forced to say nothing. Min Zhisong and others pressed them so hard that they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Fortunately, a short eyed Tan Shifang was reprimanded when he touched the emperor''s scales. Wu Taifu argued a few words in passing.


    But even so, Prime Minister Ju did not dare to say more. He was embarrassed. If he helped the Marquis to speak at this time, he would be afraid of losing his tongue.


    Xiao Zimu has now chosen the road of seizing the line. He is on the line and has no way to retreat. He has to be cautious at every step.


    Xiao Yanjun is famous again today, but Xiao Zimu is still decadent at the moment.


    It''s really let concubine Lian break her heart


    The Imperial Palace shrouded in night is buried under a thick layer of snow. It looks white and flawless, but in the cold wind, there are many dark clouds and invisible killing opportunities.


    Outside the palace, Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui went to Mingxiang garden after going on duty. They all wanted to talk to Bingwen about the current situation.


    When they arrived at mingxiangyuan, it was the end of unitary time. Shi Zhongfei told them that Bingwen didn''t come back to bed until later. He still slept in the room until now.


    It was not easy for them to wake him up, so they both went to Shi Zhongfei''s room.


    Shi Zhongfei also looks sad after cooking a pot of tea. In today''s Mingxiang garden, all the children of the aristocratic family praise his highness Yu for both virtue and talent. Shi Zhongfei wants to drive them out with a broom.


    Piansheng Bingwen told him not only not to stop, but also to follow their words and make Xiao Yanjun''s momentum as big as possible.


    Bitter, he spent the whole day today, smiling and scolding his mother in his heart


    Just as Shi Zhongfei poured bitter water and the three surrounded the city to ponder the purpose of Bingwen''s move, Jiao Shi also rushed over from mingsa garden.


    Since taking over mingsa garden, Jiaoshi has always lived there.


    Today, I was really confused by those reckless men, so I went back to Mingxiang garden. I wanted to report the situation of mingsa garden with Bing Wen. Seeing that he was still asleep, I naturally went to Shi Zhongfei''s house.


    Shi Zhongfei saw him come in and made him a cup of hot tea. After listening to his complaint, the three people knew that mingsa garden had been full of people since the morning. These people originally wanted to surround Zhao Xingwen.


    After all, the mingsa garden was opened under the name of the legitimate grandson of old general Zhao. After the judgment of Dali Temple yesterday, Zhao Xingwen lost his trace and blocked the mingsa garden early this morning.


    Cheng Zifeng, the son of Cheng zhaobing, the Minister of the Ministry of war, took the lead. Those who made trouble wanted to see Zhao Xingwen.


    Naturally, there are many supporters of old general Zhao in the garden. Tang Zhen, the son of Tang banner in nanchengmen, is the first to openly defend Zhao Xingwen.


    Fortunately, people who practice martial arts don''t just show off their words like literati. If they don''t agree with each other, the two camps will compete. It''s called a dark place to fight.


    Finally, when both sides were exhausted, Yu Weilin, the son of Yu Yecheng, the commander of the forbidden army, came forward to be a peacemaker. They sold his father a face, and finally left in twos and threes.


    After Jiaoshi and others had gone, they closed the mingsa garden. Recently, they don''t intend to open the door for business


    Shi Zhongfei smacked his tongue. He didn''t think that mingsa garden was more fierce than his own. The one who replaced wine with tea offered Jiaoshi a cup, and his face was full of empathy

 Chapter 559

    "Snowflakes are like palms, hard to cover your eyes, and the wind is like a knife."


    Xie Jiming sighed and sighed heartily by the window.


    Hearing the sadness in his words, Kong Changhui stepped forward and comforted him: "Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold."


    After listening to Kong Changhui''s words, Shi Zhongfei patted the table: "well said! Changhui, did you find the fishy letter of collaborating with the enemy?"


    Kong Changhui looked stunned, then blushed and said in shame, "no, Su qianle insisted that he found it in the young master''s room. I really don''t know where to start."


    Xie Jiming was comforted by his impassioned words. Then he turned his eyes and shook his head.


    Shi Zhongfei was originally hot-blooded and in a high mood. In an instant, he hung his head and his head. Jiao Shi kicked him under the table, gave him a resentful look in his eyes, and complained about which pot he didn''t open.


    "Oh, Lord Xie, don''t just shake your head. There''s no way but a move." Kong Changhui pulled Xie Jiming back to the table and sat down.


    "I''ve been very busy these days. You''d better think about it yourself." Xie Jiming''s headache.


    He didn''t shirk it. As the Minister of rites, the five princes of the Mongolian nationality were about to arrive in Beijing. Although the emperor said there was no need to live elsewhere, he still needed to prepare for the reception.


    In addition, Lord Yu will get married soon, and there are many matters before and after.


    It''s not easy for him to come here today.


    Kong Changhui also received a little wind and knew that Xie Jiming was too busy.


    It seems that the Haikou boasted by righteous words in the early Dynasty can only find a way on his knees. He sighed to Xie Jiming: "at present, his highness King Yu is so powerful. When the five princes come to Beijing and his highness King Yu marries the Mongolian princess, it''s good. Even if the emperor doesn''t want to register, how long can the crown prince be delayed."


    The other three were heavy faced and silent, just when the atmosphere was extremely dull.


    Suddenly the door was gently pushed open, and Bingwen stood outside. Behind him was the wind and snow, but on his face was the wind and light clouds.


    The four were overjoyed when they saw him. Josh quickly invited him in, closed the door, poured a cup of tea for him, handed it over, and then stood beside him.


    Bingwen turned to look at him and smiled gently: "now you are also the boss of mingsa garden. Sit down."


    Jiaoshi hesitated. Shizhongfei pulled him to his side and sat down. He asked Bingwen, "are you awake?"


    Bingwen gave him a blank look: "that''s not true. You asked me a nonsense."


    Shi Zhongfei was teased by him, but he looked happy.


    This is his familiar Bingwen. He plans strategies and is calm. The desperate appearance last night was really too frightening.


    Bingwen looked at Kong Changhui, and then said, "whether Lord Yu can sit on the throne of Prince depends on whether his highness King Mo agrees or not."


    "But..." Kong Changhui looked at the remaining three people. I''m afraid no one in the room knew that Xiao mubai had quietly returned to Beijing except him and Bingwen.


    Last night, Xiao mubai didn''t appear. Kong Changhui was very disappointed with him. At this time, hearing that Bingwen mentioned it, he naturally wanted to stop talking.


    "Lord Xie should also know that his highness King Mo will soon return to Beijing." Bingwen looks to Xie Jiming.


    Xie Jiming nodded: "the Ministry of Rites has also received the chapter that his highness King Mo wants to return to Beijing. According to the time, it is almost the same as the five princes."


    Kong Changhui glanced: "why did you go early? When he comes back, the young master has been far away from the capital."


    Bingwen''s eyes darkened, which was the only place where he was dissatisfied with Xiao mubai.


    Xie Jiming didn''t know the inside story. He glanced at Kong Changhui and said angrily, "his highness King Mo came back from Chongqing. He can''t predict whether he can come as soon as he wants."


    Kong Changhui was retarded by his teasing heart. He only felt that one breath choked on his chest. He was out of breath and was very uncomfortable.


    "Chang Hui felt that if his highness King Mo could return to Beijing as soon as possible, he might be able to reverse the situation of the young master yesterday. Don''t scold him." Seeing this, Shi Zhongfei played a round game nearby and advised Xie Jiming. After that, he tamped Kong Changhui and asked him, "right?"


    Kong Changhui twitched the corners of his mouth and hummed twice reluctantly.


    Bingwen turned the teacup in his hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about whether his highness King Mo came back late or early. In short, after he came back..."


    Seeing that he looked dignified and began to explain things, they all put their heads together.


    It seems that the wind and snow outside the house are getting bigger, the scraping branches are shaking, and the snow is falling


    There are only a few children of aristocratic families in Mingxiang garden who are still cooking wine and enjoying snow.


    In the street market with dim lights, tonight''s vendors also closed their stalls early. There are only zero star pedestrians on the road, looking hurried, holding their hands in their sleeves and walking hurriedly in the face of the wind and snow.


    At this time, Bian Ding, who was dressed up vigorously, was at the door of the restaurant. He bought two jars of hot burning knives, turned and held them in his arms and rushed to Sinan''s residence.


    He returned to the tree and handed a jar to Xianli: "I asked the store to cook, but the wine is too strong. Are you sure you''re used to it?"


    Xianli took over the wine jar and drank half of it. Her face was still as white as snow without a trace of crimson.


    It''s too cold in the cold winter and December. Even if Bian Ding has come back quickly, there is only a trace of warmth left in his hand.


    To the stomach, there was a trace of warmth.


    Bian Ding saw that she drank the whole jar with two mouthfuls without changing her face, then hung the wine pot on the tree, thought about it and asked, "that night, in the magic Yue room of Yixiang building, you and the young master drank all night. They were really drunk, but the girl pretended to be drunk?"


    The night Bian Ding asked was the night when he was carried back by a raven in early summer. He happened to be caught by Su qianle and wanted to change his clothes and wipe it for him.


    Fairy Li frowned slightly. That night, she really pretended to be drunk.


    Her drinking capacity was trained in the army. In those years, in the barracks of the state of Liang, it was the easiest and quickest way to intoxicate the soldiers in order to avoid some humiliation.


    Her dancing skills were learned from childhood, and her martial arts were learned from all kinds of soldiers.


    She has never been drunk since she was with Xiao mubai.


    She endured humiliation and survived, but only to see her brother again one day and avenge the blood of the whole family.


    At that time, she had the face to give up her crippled body and go underground to see her parents.


    But that night.


    Drunk Bingwen, with crimson cheeks and deep eyebrows, asked her for the first time: "Xianli, would you like to be with me for the rest of your life..."

 Chapter 560

    A long wind blowing across the face, cold winter and December, invades the bone marrow.


    Xianli tightened her cloak in the dark night and quietly gathered to recall the ripples in her heart that night. She raised her hand and covered her face with a scarf: "the frost dew has retreated. I''ll lead away and you''ll catch people."


    Bian Ding took his eyes away from her face and looked at Su qianle''s room in the side yard. The candle light had gone out, the moonlight streamed on the window coffin, and there was silence everywhere. Shuanglu was retreating from her room and walking to her room.


    "I''d better lead you to catch it." Bian Ding was afraid that she would not get away. He drank two mouthfuls of wine in the jar and burned hot in his throat.


    He hung the wine jar on the tree and felt again that Xianli drank the liquor like drinking water.


    He held his breath and was about to go out. Xianli''s body had taken the lead in flying out of him.


    She deliberately revealed her flaws, and the startled guards gathered around to chase her. Shuanglu obviously heard the noise, and her face changed and stepped up her pace back to the room.


    Bian Ding "tut" raised his forehead and had a headache. Taking advantage of the gap where she led the bodyguard, he swept down and fell behind Shuanglu. He stretched out his hand and was about to put it on her shoulder, but Shuanglu suddenly turned back to block it. After Bian Ding was slightly stunned, a fierce look appeared in his eyes. The servant girl can actually fight.


    Bian Ding had two moves with her before he found that the servant girl not only knew martial arts, but also had good martial arts.


    He secretly rejoiced that it was he who fell down and caught people.


    If it were Xianli, I''m afraid he would have to be captured.


    As soon as he read this, his eyes became more fierce, he no longer kept his hand, and the sharp sword came out of the scabbard.


    The sword was driven by the wind and the electric engine. It ran away and pierced her face and heart.


    Frost dew turned and wanted to flash. She was chased and beaten by ravens for a long time. How could she escape? She must catch up with the handle of the flying sword, turn it, hit it hard on her neck, stun her, put on her shoulder and gently jumped out of Sinan residence.


    Since Bingwen heard the dialogue between the emperor and Xiao Yanjun from Kong Changhui, he knew that Su qianle''s life was free for the time being. He had planned to withdraw them back, but after returning to Mingxiang garden from Kong Changhui''s residence that night, Xiao mubai waited in his room.


    In addition to making him prepare to build momentum for Xiao Yanjun all night, he asked them to find a way to catch the servant girl around Su qianle.


    Xianli has long been out of her body and has been hanging around in the military camp all year round. What she is most familiar with is how to hide her body.


    What''s more, her martial arts are different from Bian Ding. All the moves she can do are to kill with one blow.


    Only kill, not catch.


    Therefore, she would propose that she attract the bodyguard and let Bian Ding catch it.


    Bian Ding, carrying the unconscious frost dew, directly returned to the Hou house and handed it over to Cong ting for interrogation. He went back to Bingwen for standby, while Xianli went back to Yixiang building.


    Late at night in the cold winter, except for the bright lights in Sinan''s residence, it seems that the whole Chang''an is quiet and silent.


    The sky is heavy and deep, and the snow is endless.


    Wearing a cloak, Xiao mubai came out of the room in early summer. He was lying on his couch when he suddenly smelled a burst of plum fragrance with unique charm and elegance. Then he found the smell and came out.


    He took two steps towards the courtyard, and it was faintly visible that the plum blossom stood proudly in the wind and snow, fearing the cold and frost, was in full bloom.


    He didn''t find out when plum trees were planted in yunqi courtyard.


    Xiao mubai walked towards the deep wall of the courtyard. The plum tree in front of him was very beautiful. The branches of the trunk were winding and circling upward. The crown of the tree was full of branches and thin branches, standing gracefully in the wind and snow.


    On the same plum tree, you can see various forms of flowers.


    Some are in bud, the pink buds are fresh and lovely, some have just bloomed, showing the posture of waiting for words, some are in full bloom for a long time, and the pink tender petals are popular.


    Xiao mubai stood in front of the plum blossom tree and was stunned.


    "After the prince returned to Chongqing, the young master ordered me to search for and transplant this plum tree. I still remember that he was in high spirits and excited. He said that you would be very happy when the prince returned to Beijing, boiled wine and enjoyed the snow and plum in the snow." Li Xinlan didn''t know when to walk behind him, with a trace of sob in her tone.


    Xiao mubai''s chest was stifled for a while, and a string in his heart suddenly trembled.


    His throat was a little dry. He pursed his lips, collected his mind, closed his eyes slightly, and then turned to Li Xinlan and said, "I won''t let him have anything. Don''t worry."


    Li Xinlan said "um" and a smile came out on her face, but the smile was bitter and the sound of "um" was also full of helplessness.


    Knowing that persuasion was useless, Xiao mubai reached out to pick off a plum blossom and gently twisted the white and red flowers. The petals were smooth and transparent, carved like amber and Jasper.


    He pulled a smile out of the corner of his mouth. Thinking about the impetuous son in early summer, he could bear to plant trees. It was really difficult for him.


    Xiao mubai reached out and rubbed the petals and asked softly, "ah Chu... What else did he say?"


    Li Xinlan drooped her eyelids and looked at the petals in his hand. She looked like recalling and sighing: "the young master said that plum blossom is not a delicate flower. The colder it is, the more the wind bullies the snow, the more delicate it blooms. He said that he fell in love with the flower he hated most in his childhood because of a person."


    Xiao mubai remembered that he had said in early summer that when he was still on the mountain when he was young, the former blue feather cherry was always keen to tie his hair with a plum blossom, which made him leave a shadow and dislike plum blossoms.


    "Did he tell you why he didn''t like plum blossoms when he was young?" Xiao mubai''s cold and hard complexion gradually softened, and his eyes showed a touch of tenderness. Think carefully, he is the boy who fell in love with a kind of flower because of a child.


    Li Xinlan shook her head: "I also joked and asked at that time. The young master was shy and insisted not to say. Instead, he sighed that the flowers the Lord likes are very similar to your temperament."


    Xiao mubai tilted his head slightly and looked suspicious like her.


    "What blows it is not the cool wind, but the cold wind. What moistens it is not the cool and sweet dew, but the cold and pressing ice and snow. What shines on it is not the bright sunshine, but a wisp of setting sun in the severe cold. The young master said that the king has had a hard time over the years." Li Xinlan sighed.


    In her opinion, in the early summer, he should have been spoiled in the Marquis house since childhood, but he grew up in the mountains. Now he is a big kid, and there is no trace of the girl''s innocence. He has been miserable over the years, but he loves another person.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest earlier." Xiao mubai folded a plum and walked towards the room.


    Li Xinlan followed behind him and couldn''t see his expression. He didn''t leave until he entered the room.


    In the corner of Xiao mubai''s back, the breath surging in his heart was also disordered, and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly.


    He inserted the broken plum blossom into the bottle, and the blood in his heart surged wildly, cold and hot. He didn''t know whether it was joy or sadness

 Chapter 561

    The long street was silent, and the lights in the corners of the streets were quietly on in the night. The horizon is gradually showing dark blue, and the morning of Chang''an is coming.


    At a quarter past noon, ministers hurried into the palace on the streets of four streets and eight lanes.


    In the palace, as far as the eye can see, it is full of white, shining with a continuous silver light, just like a continuous rolling snow mountain.


    Surrounded by beautiful branches and jade leaves, the towering palace is made of powdered jade, bright and magnificent.


    Courtiers filed into the hall of Supreme Harmony one by one. Before the emperor came, they walked to Xiao Yanjun''s side in groups to salute and greet.


    Until the Golden Bell and jade chime sounded in the hall, the ministers withdrew from their positions and stood in sequence to welcome the emperor.


    Although there was incense curling from the Red Emperor in the distance, the courtiers below could clearly see the emperor''s face, with obvious pallor and haggard.


    Supported by father-in-law Li, he stumbled slightly. Although his back was still straight, it was difficult to hide his illness.


    After the pilgrimage ceremony, long live Shanhu.


    The Emperor didn''t wait for the ministers to play, but first said, "I didn''t sleep well yesterday. If there''s nothing important, let''s discuss it later."


    As soon as these words came out, all the ministers looked at each other. They originally wanted to mention the establishment of the crown prince, but now no one can stand up first.


    Finally, min Zhisong, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, came out: "although the emperor, Yuan Guangyi, the envoy of the imperial hospital, offended Longwei and terrified the people, it is understandable that the emperor sent him to the Ministry of punishment, but the imperial hospital always has to appoint an envoy. The health of the dragon is the wish of the ministers, and it is still time for the imperial doctors to come to see the pulse."


    Min Zhisong made an excellent start. First, he played an official within his scope of responsibility.


    Second, by the way, I mentioned the emperor''s holy body.


    In addition, the emperor is really tired today, and all the ministers agree one after another.


    "Then bring one up according to the official position in the Tai hospital, and then let him show me. As for the consultation, it''s free. I''m fine originally. I''m terrified by you." The emperor glanced at the ministers, and finally his eyes fell on min Zhisong.


    "Yes, the official department will do it now." Min Zhisong was so locked by his eyes that he felt a burst of pressure all over him.


    He originally wanted to elect another imperial doctor to the post, but although the Emperor didn''t say it bluntly, he also appointed Xiang Chengfang to be promoted to the post of court envoy.


    He had to answer, bow and return.


    When Yu Bangzhen, the Minister of Honglu temple, saw that he had retreated, he bit his teeth and stood out: "emperor, the best way to calm people''s panic is to establish a reserve, which can calm the hearts of the people all over the world."


    Min Zhisong looked at Yu Bangzhen with a little worry. This is not the best time to put forward this matter.


    Just after he persuaded the emperor to see the imperial doctor, Yu Bangzhen raised the issue of establishing a reserve. It was unclear that the emperor was out of health. He hurried to find a son to succeed him.


    However, Yu Bangzhen had already said this, and the remaining ministers who followed Xiao''s words, whether willing or not, had to go up and agree.


    Nowadays, Xiao Yanjun not only has the support of most people in the palace.


    At present, the voice is also very high in the hearts of the people.


    As for Xiao Zimu, another popular candidate for the crown prince, because he said a few words in the hall of Dali temple in early summer, he had an impression of collusion in the hearts of the people.


    They hated the beginning of summer. Naturally, Xiao Zimu''s original position in their hearts also plummeted.


    As long as the emperor is willing to nod and discuss this matter at the moment, no one else can compare with Xiao Yanjun, who is shining with thousands of feet.


    Therefore, the ministers on Xiao Yanjun''s side worked harder to persuade the emperor to follow Yu Bangzhen''s words: "early establish a prince, the emperor is in his prime, and has time to cultivate slowly, establish authority, stabilize the foundation and reassure the people all over the world."


    "Please the emperor, settle the hearts of the people all over the world and establish a prince as soon as possible." The ministers knelt down and crawled on the mountain.


    On the hall of Supreme Harmony, there were only a few people standing there, which was particularly abrupt.


    "What does Prime Minister Ju think?" The emperor looked at Prime Minister Ju, who bowed his head and stood aside.


    "It''s a great event to set up a reserve, which is also the wish of the subjects, but..." Ju Cheng was embarrassed. At this time, he really couldn''t kneel down. He wanted to try to delay this day.


    Who ever thought that before he could speak out, he was interrupted by Shi Fuqiu: "emperor, even Prime Minister Ju felt that it was the wish of his subjects. Naturally, this minister also included himself and the courtiers in the hall of supreme harmony. He would have agreed very much."


    Prime Minister Ju was so taken up by him that it was not easy to scold him for nonsense. He was frozen there for a moment. He didn''t know how to refute, but he didn''t want to obey.


    The emperor''s eyes darkened and his eyelids drooped: "what does Wu Taifu think?"


    Wu Taifu frowned and stroked his beard: "the old minister felt that there were many things at the end of the year. For example, Lord Yu was about to marry the Mongolian princess, the five princes were about to arrive in Beijing, and the new year was approaching. On the first day of the new year, the emperor had to go to Tianyan temple to pray for blessings, and it was the crowning birthday of his highness King Mo in spring..."


    General Shi turned his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "when will the court be free? According to you, as long as the court has something to do one day, the matter of making a deposit should be delayed all the time?"


    "Yes, yes, general Shi is right."


    "This is about all the people in the world and the foundation of the country. How can it be delayed by other things."


    "The matter of establishing a reserve is so big that it can''t be consumed all the time..."


    The echoing voice of Chaozhong sounded one after another, which made Wu Taifu feel a little embarrassed.


    Xie Jiming was not worried when he saw the emperor and didn''t wait for him to call himself, Take the initiative to step out at this time: "before Wu Taifu''s words are finished, general Shi is too extreme. Wei minister is in the Ministry of rites and holds the post of minister of justice. Now he is in a mess just to manage the wedding of Lord Yu and go to Beijing with the five princes. Even if he has established a reserve at this time, he can''t be busy. It''s better for the ministers to discuss the matter of establishing a reserve first, and it''s not too late to be registered in the spring."


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said. Xiao Yanjun''s people really can''t find a reason to refute.


    In addition, Xie Jiming''s words were actually relaxed. At least he settled the matter of book establishment as the first consultation.


    Now that it has been discussed, the book of spring will be far away.


    "There are many things at the end of the year. It''s hard to solve adults." Xiao Yanjun was the first person to understand. He took the lead in the line and praised Xie Jiming, but he was particularly smart not to mention Li Chu.


    But as soon as he said this, the people at the bottom naturally knew his intention and echoed one after another: "the ministers feel that what Lord Xie said is very reasonable. The ministers discuss it first and then submit it to the emperor for decision."


    At this point, the emperor got up: "then you Aiqing will discuss it first."


    Xiao Yanjun pursed his lips and repressed the corners of his mouth that wanted to rise: "my son''s courtiers send my father..."

 Chapter 562

    All the courtiers followed Xiao Yanjun in unison to send off the emperor to long live. After Duke Li helped the emperor to leave the court, most of the courtiers surrounded Xiao Yanjun. With that flattering appearance, they wanted to call him again immediately, your highness.


    Wu Taifu, Ju prime minister and Xu Wanjun, together with Zheng Zhongguang, gathered around Ji Ming and smacked their tongues one after another. They didn''t understand why he agreed. The courtiers discussed the choice of the crown prince.


    "At this time, Lord Xie, how can you agree to this?" Wu Taifu stroked his beard and shook his head. His face was very disappointed.


    "We can''t stop it. Even if we don''t let them discuss it, we will bring it up in the future day and morning. On the contrary, it annoys the emperor." Xie Jiming bowed to them.


    People also know that what he said is true, but the situation is inevitably too unfavorable.


    "Your Highness seven......" Zheng Zhongguang''s face was very anxious.


    But when he said this, everyone''s face became more and more heavy. Xiao Zimu was more or less affected by the early summer, and even took leave of the early Dynasty these days.


    If you mention him jointly at this time, it will hurt him.


    "The emperor said let''s discuss first, but he didn''t ask us to discuss individual selection. We might as well wait a few days and watch the change." Although Xie Jiming had no expression on his face, he was very sincere in his words.


    People can only nod helplessly and temporarily respond to this wait-and-see move.


    The party watched Xiao Yanjun leave surrounded by ministers, and his face was more and more ugly.


    Xie Jiming had to manage the affairs of the Ministry of rites, so he left first.


    Kong Changhui had been waiting for him outside the hall for a long time. They hung behind Xiao Yanjun and walked all the way.


    I don''t know who whispered a few words with Xiao Yanjun, but he stopped. When they came forward, Xiao Yanjun pointed to Kong Changhui and said, "Lord Kong, Sinan''s residence was attacked by thieves last night, and a maid was missing..."


    Although Kong Changhui made a salute, he replied with disdain: "if you remember correctly, Sinan is a four grade bodyguard. When thieves go to find Jing Zhaoyin, you can''t go to find Lord Jing. It''s none of my business in Dali temple."


    Sinan''s face instantly became embarrassed. Kong Changhui meant to laugh at him naked that his rank was not enough and he was not worthy of Dali temple''s intervention.


    "Having said that, the maidservant is supposed to serve Miss Su. Miss Su is involved in the little Marquis''s treason against the enemy. Since Lord Kong is investigating the case, shouldn''t she take care of it?" Sinan retorted.


    "I didn''t go to your residence yesterday. I hope you can hand over your witness card and let Dali Temple protect it for questioning. But you said that the witness is free. I can only ask in your residence and can''t take it away. Now her maid has been lost in your residence, so I still want to ask you." Kong Changhui hissed and turned Sinan''s face black.


    "Lord Kong''s words are bad. Now it''s Sinan''s residence who lost his servant girl and reported it to Dali temple. Is that how Lord Kong protects the people?" Cheng zhaobing, the Minister of the Ministry of war, spoke to help and scolded Kong Changhui.


    After all, this remark was led by Xiao Yanjun. It doesn''t matter if Sinan loses face, but it''s equivalent to indirectly beating Xiao Yanjun''s face. How to make it.


    "It''s Jing Zhaoyin''s business to protect the people. The lower officials have to be busy with the affairs of collaborating with the enemy and treason. If the bodyguard has to trust me so much, he can report it layer by layer. If he can be assigned to Dali temple, I will try my best." Kong Changhui looked very disdainful, bowed a salute, brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Kong Changhui, how dare you!" Cheng zhaobing is angry.


    He just pressed Sinan. Even the third grade Dali Temple Secretary didn''t pay attention to him. He said to go and didn''t even give him a decent step.


    Kong Changhui looked back at Xiao Yanjun without looking at him. He looked puzzled and asked, "Lord Yu, I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with what I said?"


    Xiao Yanjun sneered: "I wish Lord Kong can close the case as soon as possible. After all, I made a bold statement in front of the hall, otherwise I won''t have this official hat. At that time, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to manage even the four grade bodyguard..."


    "Yes, don''t blow the cowhide."


    "I won''t be qualified to take care of it at that time."


    "Your Highness King Yu said this very correctly."


    The people around Xiao Yanjun felt that his words were very relieved. They sneered at Kong Changhui. Sinan raised his chin and looked provocative.


    Kong Changhui was angry. Xie Jiming beside him pressed the hand he was about to raise and shook his head slightly.


    Kong Changhui snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve and left.


    Xie Jiming took a step forward with him, and Xiao Yanjun''s voice sounded behind him: "Lord Xie has a little sense of propriety after he became a minister. I cherish talents and always favor Lord Xie. I don''t know whether Lord Xie understands this truth now."


    "Wei Chen understands." Xie Jiming bowed to Xiao Yanjun.


    Xiao Yanjun smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his face was very proud.


    In the morning, he was very satisfied with what Xie Jiming said and wanted to try to bring him under his command. After listening to his reply, he thought he was now in a high position and learned to judge the situation.


    Unexpectedly, after Jie Jiming got up, he replied to him without a wave: "if Wei minister chooses the emperor''s good wood, he will naturally live very firmly."


    Xiao Yanjun watched him catch up with his son to chase Kong Changhui''s back. His face suddenly became very ugly. Shi Fuqiu scolded at the right time: "I don''t appreciate it."


    Xie Jiming suddenly stopped, turned his head to Shi Fuqiu and said, "general Shi, please be careful. Does it mean that the emperor is not a good tree?"


    Shi Fuqiu''s face was iron and blue. Yu Bangzhen quickly stopped him, lowered his voice and advised him, "general Shi should not be angry with that nerd. He doesn''t know the world and reason. He always goes his own way. We have plenty of time to pull him down in the future."


    Xie Jiming''s face was always calm, but he drew a sneer, which was embedded in his face and looked particularly ironic


    Kong Changhui looked at Xie Jiming, who had caught up with him. He still had an lingering resentment in his heart: "it''s too arrogant. It''s too arrogant. It''s really frustrating day by day. When will it be the end?"


    Xie Jiming sighed: "you forgot what Li Bingwen said yesterday. We are putting up with it."


    Kong Changhui looked bitterly: "endure, how endure, all naked threats, if you don''t let Bingwen himself come to an early morning, see if you can stand and talk like this without backache."


    One of them complained and the other comforted. When they came to the gate of the palace, they heard the crowd of the people from a distance.


    The discussion of the crown prince has just been approved. The people outside the palace have been widely aware of it. They meet each other in a lane. There are more spectacular teams than yesterday, waiting to congratulate his highness King Yu

 Chapter 563

    All the people outside the palace looked forward and looked at the Palace door. In the noise, they could still hear their comments and praise Xiao Yanjun.


    Before the folding of the ministers in the court was handed over, the people had put the crown prince''s laurel on Xiao Yanjun''s head.


    His words are indispensable to him, except for words he doesn''t deserve.


    Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming looked at each other. They looked helpless and saluted to each other. They hurriedly parted ways. They didn''t want to wait until Xiao Yanjun came out. Seeing this scene, they were arrogant and humiliated them.


    Zheng Zhongguang, the minister in charge of the Ministry of work, went to the Imperial College Hospital and invited Xiang Chengfang out by congratulating him on his promotion.


    Xiang Chengfang had saved Zheng Zhongguang''s life. After Zheng Zhongguang secretly returned to Beijing, he has been treated in Xiang''s house.


    Therefore, it''s understandable that he came to Taiyuan hospital to congratulate.


    "Xiang hospital makes medical ethics perfect. This official promotion is worthy of the name." Zheng Zhongguang congratulated him.


    "Lord Zheng, don''t call me that soon. The will hasn''t come down yet. Others have gossip in their ears." Xiang Chengfang waved his hands and looked narrow.


    "The Ministry of officials is already preparing the appointment document. It will happen sooner or later." Zheng Zhongguang smiled.


    "Hey, I''m greedy for rare medicinal materials in the palace. It''s the same whether I''m an official or not." Xiang Chengfang didn''t treat him as an outsider and told him honestly.


    "Yes, I don''t believe what others say. I really believe what doctor Xiang said." Zheng Zhongguang sighed.


    Xiang Chengfang nodded and motioned. Seeing that he was holding himself outside, seeing that he had something to say and had no plan to go, Xiang Chengfang asked him, "Lord Zheng, why don''t you go in and have a cup of hot tea?"


    Zheng Zhongguang waved his hand, looked at the heavy snow floating outside the hospital, pursed his lips, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "there''s another thing I want to ask Xiang Taiyi for help today."


    Xiang Chengfang saw that his face was cautious, then he also solidified his face, pressed his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Zhongguang hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I want to see the marquis."


    Xiang Cheng was stunned. Zheng Zhongguang really found the right person for this matter. Now the Marquis is sick and closed the door to everyone. He looked cold outside the Marquis house. In fact, there was an iron bucket inside.


    Except that he was ordered by the emperor to go to the Marquis house to treat the marquis.


    At this moment, no one can enter the gate of Hou''s house.


    Xiang Cheng was a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t treat Zheng Zhongguang as an outsider, it is reasonable to say that Zheng Zhongguang was the real life-saving benefactor in early summer.


    But Zheng Zhongguang doesn''t know about it after all.


    He didn''t know why Zheng Zhongguang was going to see the Marquis at such an embarrassing time. It''s really hard to decide for the marquis.


    Zheng Zhongguang saw his face hesitant, and then said, "originally, I wanted to talk to his highness seven about this, but now Yongning hall is closed to thank guests, so I have to go to the marquis. The Marquis should be interested in this. Besides, I just saw him and had something to say, not asking for something from the marquis."


    Xiang Chengfang sighed: "the Marquis is ill now. You just want something. I''m afraid he can''t help you."


    Zheng Zhongguang nodded: "don''t worry, doctor Xiang. I really just have something to tell the marquis. I have no other intention."


    Xiang Chengfang stroked the relationship in his heart. At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu asked Xiao Zimu to put Xiang Chengfang in his place. Maybe there was some origin. He bit his teeth and answered.


    Zheng Zhongguang saw him nod and look happy: "then I''ll prepare, dress up as your apprentice and wait for you at your residence outside the palace."


    Hearing this, Xiang Chengfang felt that what he wanted to say to the Marquis must be not simple. He bowed to him and said goodbye. He turned around and went back to the Tai hospital to take care of it. Then he went out and went back to the house to prepare for it.


    He took Zheng Zhongguang in disguise into the gate of Hou''s house. Cong Ting led him to Fuwu garden. As soon as Hou ye saw him, he called out: "Chengfang is coming."


    Xiang Chengfang coughed. In the past, he insisted that the Marquis call him by name.


    After all, he respected early summer as a teacher and was more respectful to the marquis. When the Marquis called him, doctor Xiang always felt unworthy, so he insisted that the Marquis call him by name.


    But in the past, there were only them. Now Zheng Zhongguang followed him. He was still more or less on guard. He opened his mouth to Hou ye and said, "Hou ye, the lower official has brought someone for you."


    When the Marquis heard that he claimed to be an official, his face gradually solidified. He looked inside, raised his hand and asked Xiang Chengfang to help him. With a tired face, he said, "who did you take?"


    Xiao mubai was originally prepared to come out, and he stopped after hearing this.


    "Zheng Zhongguang, my lower official, has seen the marquis." Zheng Zhongguang walked up to the Marquis and saluted.


    The Marquis looked at Xiang Chengfang suspiciously. Xiang Chengfang blushed, purred at Zheng Zhongguang, and then said to the Marquis: "Lord Zheng said that he had something urgent to tell the Marquis, which entrusted the lower officer."


    Lord Hou looked at Zheng Zhongguang with a suspicious look on his face: "it seems that Lord Zheng and I have never met. I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Zheng dressed up like this?"


    Zheng Zhongguang looked at Xiang Chengfang and looked a little hesitant.


    Xiang Cheng was stunned. At least he was introduced by himself and drove him away.


    He chuckled and walked away towards the Marquis: "the officer will step down first and come back later."


    The Marquis nodded and Xiang Chengfang stepped back. Cong Ting looked at him coming out so soon. The apprentice was still inside, and his face was a little surprised.


    Xiang Chengfang coughed softly: "I''d better stay in the young master''s pharmacy. If the Marquis summons me, call me again."


    Cong Ting nodded and called a boy to send him there.


    Xiang Chengfang is salivating for the pharmacy in early summer, which is more precious than the pharmacy in Taiyuan hospital.


    On the night when the Marquis handed over his critically ill note, the emperor sent him to the Marquis house for treatment overnight. He rushed over in a hurry and panic.


    Originally, after hearing that he was exiled from Beijing in early summer, he lost his mind and got the will, and he was more and more eager to rush.


    I was still thinking about how to appease the Marquis all the way.


    As a result, he was comforted by the Marquis and told him not to worry.


    The Marquis''s illness was naturally pretended. He also told him how to deal with it if others asked.


    But Xiang Chengfang''s people came in the middle of the night. Naturally, the Marquis didn''t want him to leave immediately, so he was sent to the pharmacy in the early summer hospital.


    Xiang Chengfang entered the pharmacy of yunqi hospital. It was like a mouse falling into a small rice jar and couldn''t bear to come out again.


    The degree of joy, I only feel that I have become an immortal


    No wonder he was overjoyed at first because of the pill in Lu Mingxi''s hand, and later because he gave Zheng Zhongguang a whole bottle of rare pills after giving him an injection in front of him in early summer.


    But now, this is the whole pharmacy in early summer!


    Xiang Chengfang even wanted to ask for leave on duty the next day and didn''t want to leave.


    Finally, Cong Ting kicked him out and drove him into the palace to be on duty.


    Therefore, Zheng Zhongguang was embarrassed to drive him away just now.


    Although he laughed and scolded in his heart, in fact, he was happy at the bottom of his heart

 Chapter 564

    Seeing that Xiang Chengfang had retired, the Marquis ordered Cong ting to serve Zheng Zhongguang a cup of tea, pointed to the chair below him and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Zheng Zhongguang didn''t show any affectation. After thanking him, he took his seat. He looked a little embarrassed and said, "although Lord Hou has never met with the lower official, I want to know something about the lower official."


    The Marquis nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "The identity of the lower official is embarrassing. Prime Minister Ju still doesn''t want to recognize me. She also went to Yongning hall two days ago. Princess Lian met the lower official, but she clearly told me to restrain and don''t contact the seventh highness at this time, so as not to leave a handle on the population." Zheng Zhongguang, blushing, sipped his tea.


    The Marquis was calm and did not urge him.


    "Originally, your highness wanted to discuss this matter with your highness seven and see if you want to tell the marquis. But now that you can''t see your highness seven, you think about it. Your highness seven has a lot to do with the little marquis. Now the little marquis is is suffering from this disaster. Although your highness found it later, he doesn''t know if he can help, so he has to decide to tell you without authorization." Zheng Zhongguang finally explained all the previous causes.


    The Marquis changed his posture and knew that the back was what he wanted to say. He was also very curious about what he found.


    "Some time ago, your highness Qi learned that the Marquis seemed to be very concerned about a matter 16 or 17 years ago. Although he didn''t know what the Marquis was inquiring about, he ordered the lower officer to pay a little attention. So these days, the lower officer has been combing the files in the work department and found a strange thing. It also involved 16 or 17 years ago, so he came here specially." As soon as Zheng Zhongguang said the beginning, the Hou Ye''s face coagulated.


    Some time ago, he had been secretly checking in the palace. Who took someone to copy the Miao family incense shop sixteen or seven years ago, but it was as if it had never happened.


    Later, the incident broke out in early summer, and the matter was put on hold.


    At present, listening to Zheng Zhongguang, his face is naturally solemn.


    How did Xiao Zimu know that? He left aside first. At this time, he was even more puzzled about the relationship between the leader of the army and the Ministry of work?


    Zheng Zhongguang saw that the Duke''s face had changed and dared not delay. Then he said, "sixteen or seven years ago, the Ministry of work should have been ordered to take over a project and build a palace, which was very private. The lower officials didn''t know the appearance of the palace, but inferred it from the materials used. Moreover, the craftsmen went in batches, so they should never have seen the whole picture."


    The Marquis frowned and finally asked, "what about the last batch of craftsmen?"


    Zheng Zhongguang looks like he has the same heart as the Marquis: "I also thought of this place, but the craftsmen in that group didn''t mark the time, so the officials went down to investigate one by one privately, which took these days. But after I checked and asked, they didn''t know what they had made. They were covered with black scarves on the way, and they didn''t even know where they were made. And there were a group of people on the list They are all dead. The lower official concluded that that batch should be the last. "


    After hearing this, the Marquis sighed slightly: "so, the clue is still completely broken."


    Zheng Zhongguang blushed: "yes, the lower official had nowhere to start before he wanted to inform his highness seven, but he can''t enter the Yongning hall at present. He thought that his highness seven wanted to help the Marquis investigate secretly at first, so he had to make decisions without authorization and let doctor Xiang take me into the Marquis house."


    Lord Hou nodded and said, "thank you, Lord Zheng. Since this matter is covered so tightly, you should not mention it to others."


    The Marquis secretly asked him to alert his life. Zheng Zhongguang got up with a bitter smile and left: "the lower officer is a man who has suffered a loss. Naturally, he knows the benefits. Now he only wants to help his highness Qi do something. If the Marquis has orders, he can also instruct the lower officer."


    The Marquis inadvertently glanced at the inner room and didn''t intend to keep him. He thought about Xiao mubai in his heart. After listening to the reason, he planned to discuss with him, and said to Zheng Zhongguang, "what Princess Lian said is very true. In recent days, you''d better be careful and keep a low profile. Let Xiang Chengfang take you out of the house."


    Seeing that he had no other orders, Zheng Zhongguang bowed down.


    When Xiang Chengfang was brought out by Cong Ting, his face was still full of contentment. Seeing Zheng Zhongguang waiting there, he shouted, "why is it over so soon? Otherwise, if you go in and talk for a while, I still have some things to study..."


    Zheng Zhongguang''s green veins jumped on his forehead: "let''s go. The imperial decree of your promotion is estimated to be coming to the residence. Don''t go back quickly."


    Xiang Chengfang flattened his mouth. He wanted to stay in the Marquis house for a while. After listening to Zheng Zhongguang''s words, he remembered that he had to go back to welcome the imperial edict. Suddenly, his little face was filled with displeasure.


    Zheng Zhongguang looked at his reluctant appearance and was really sad and laughing: "seeing someone promoted to an official for the first time, it seems to be demoted."


    Xiang Chengfang sighed, and they followed Cong Ting out of the Marquis house.


    When the Marquis saw Zheng Zhongguang retreat, he walked back to the inner room with the tea lamp and asked Xiao mubai, "what do you think of this?"


    Xiao mubai''s face also showed a trace of disappointment: "it''s really strange. Why can''t my father make it aboveboard and so cautious and secret?"


    The Marquis hissed at Xiao mubai: "your father has a deep mind. I don''t know anything about such a big thing. I''m completely in the dark. No wonder old general Zhao told me not to underestimate the emperor when he left."


    Xiao mubai raised his eyes and looked at the Marquis: "at the beginning, old general Zhao also mentioned ah Chu. Will old general Zhao know something?"


    The Marquis sipped his tea: "my father-in-law has been fighting outside all year round and only returned to Chang''an once in 14 years. What can he know? Besides, even if he really knows something, if he doesn''t want to say, who can force him to go."


    Xiao mubai thought about it, but it was also true. When this happened, old general Zhao was still in Hanyang. He didn''t even know the Marquis who grew up together since childhood, and old general Zhao was even more unlikely to know.


    "Do you think Cui Xuhong knows about this?" The Marquis asked Xiao mubai.


    "Sixteen or seven years ago, he was not the Minister of industry. If he knew about it and according to his father''s attitude towards this matter, it is estimated that there are no people now." Xiao Mu''s head hurt and helped his forehead: "let''s put it aside for a while. Even if Cui Xuhong wants to ask, he''d better wait for ah Chu to come back and find him. He has a hand in Cui Xuhong."


    Hou Ye nodded and then said, "Shuanglu''s servant girl Cong Ting didn''t say a word after a night''s trial. She passed out. I asked him to send someone to yunqi hospital and give it to you to see if he could pry open her mouth."


    Xiao mubai bowed his head and said "good", lowered his eyelids, turned the bottom of his eyes, and there was a cold and fierce in the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 565

    Shuanglu woke up in a dark room. There was only a candle on the table, emitting a faint light. There was a faint smell of incense in the air. Her hands were tied behind her, and she sat on the ground, surrounded by all kinds of cans.


    She struggled with the rope on her body and accidentally touched the jar. The door was pushed open with a ''squeak'' and a sassy woman came in.


    When the woman came near and squatted in front of her, Shuanglu saw that the woman in strong clothes was Xianli.


    She hissed and disdained: "why? There''s no one in the Marquis house, but she sent you to judge me?"


    Xianli drew a dagger from his boots: "I should make up for my mistakes."


    Frost dew looked at the dagger, but her face was fearless: "that''s it? Cong Ting didn''t tell you, is it useless to me?"


    Xianli gently picked up her chin with the tip of the dagger. Seeing that she raised her head with the dagger, she sneered: "what are you hiding from?"


    Shuang Lu''s face was fierce: "the big deal is that I scratched my face and didn''t want my life. Do you think I care about this?"


    Xianli chuckled, the dimple was like flowers, but her eyes were cold and fierce: "what you think is too simple, you have too little experience, and your knowledge is very shallow. Do you see these cans around you? Pick one you like?"


    Shuanglu looked confused. Looking at the big or small, thick or thin cans around her, she felt a sense of fear: "what are you going to do?"


    Xianli glanced around and picked his eyebrows: "if you don''t pick one, I''ll help you pick one."


    When she finished, she took the dagger and gathered it in front of Shuanglu. Shuanglu saw her beautiful side face flash in front of her, and then saw her pick up a brown jar on her side.


    "Eh? How about this?" Xianli waved in front of her.


    "Not much." Frost dew spat.


    "I''ve given you a chance to choose. Since you don''t like what I choose, you can only wronged you and try to like it. After all, it''s something to be with you all your life. If you hate it, it''s also difficult for you." Xianli put down the jar, but just lowered her head to avoid her quenched saliva.


    Frost dew listened to the regret in her tone. Her heart was filled with unknown fear and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    * fairy Li held the dagger, and closed her eyes on the pot of brown sauce. The jar gave out a crisp sound, and her face showed a joyful color. After a moment, her eyes opened and her eyes were filled with smiles.


    Frost dew''s original generous face was ferocious in an instant. She shook her head and moved her body back.


    Human *, pig, or pig, is a kind of torture that turns people into pigs.


    This punishment is too cruel and bloody to be one of them.


    It has been abolished for hundreds of years and has become a legend.


    "Xianli, use this criminal law to punish nine ethnic groups, and future generations are not allowed to become officials and soldiers!" Frost dew''s voice became sharp.


    "Why? Didn''t you find out my details? I''m alone and don''t have nine families." Xianli smiled bitterly, with self mockery in his smile.


    Shuanglu did wash her bottom, but she still didn''t find out. No one in Xiao Guo knew such a challenging woman. She appeared in Yixiang building out of thin air and danced in the capital.


    It turns out that there are no relatives


    "You are beautiful and kind-hearted. How can you be so inhuman torture? You are scaring me..." Shuanglu swallowed her saliva hard, looked up at her carefully, and asked with a trace of expectation in her heart: "right?"


    "I pretend to be kind-hearted. If you pretend to be a loyal servant, you''ll know if you''re bluffing." Xianli''s watery eyes were clear and bright. Suddenly, he turned cold and grabbed her hair in one hand, so he pulled her out.


    Shuanglu was dragged to the candle burning table by her. Although it was painful, it didn''t have the pain that her scalp should have been torn.


    "Do you smell the fragrance in the air? The fragrance has the effect of analgesia. It can make you soberly watch your limbs cut off, your eyes dug out, copper injected into your ears, smoke deafness and deafness, pour dumb medicine into your throat, cut off your tongue, be speechless, cut off your nose, shave your hair, and then shave your eyebrows." Xianli skillfully turned the dagger in her hand.


    Frost dew only felt the cold light in front of her eyes, and her eyelashes fell in front of her eyes.


    "Naturally, eyelashes can''t be left." Xianli leaned over and scraped her eyebrows with a knife, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll put a medicine on you after shaving your hair, and then you won''t regenerate hair."


    After shaving her eyebrows, Xianli straightened up and walked behind her. Shuanglu''s body began to tremble. Xianli put one hand on her head and said while shaving her hair: "Oh, don''t tremble. It''s bad if there''s skin falling off."


    Frost dew listened to her gentle tone and felt cold all over. It turned out that the analgesic fragrance was afraid that she would die of pain alive. It was to make her conscious and watch her limbs leave her body with her own eyes


    Her hair was falling in strands, and the brown jar in front of her was about to become her container.


    I heard that if a man is properly raised, she will not die. In ten years and twenty years, she will stay in the pot before her eyes. No wonder Li Xian just said that this pot is something to accompany her for life. If it is dislike, it * s also difficult for her.


    "Please, kill me." Frost dew was shocked and cried hysterically.


    "This won''t work. I''ll take good care of you." Xianli''s shaved hand paused and said sweetly, "but I can meet you before you asked to draw your face."


    Shuanglu looked at the hair all over the ground, collapsed, shook her head desperately, trembled, cried and shouted, "kill me. For the sake of women, please kill me."


    Xian Li touched her bald head and was very satisfied. While appreciating, she said, "did your master not teach you well? This criminal law was originally made by the queen * of the Han Dynasty, who made him a man. Two of them are women."


    Although Shuanglu didn''t feel pain, the feeling of emptiness on her head between shaking her head was infinitely magnified in her heart. Her collapsed mind finally completely burst the bank.


    Xianli stirred a bowl of soup and medicine, squatted down and held it up in front of her, smiled and chanted in a gentle voice: "do you want me to fill this bowl of dark medicine?"


    Shuanglu pursed her mouth and shook her head desperately. The procedures that Xianli had just said echoed in her mind. Tears poured down, desperate and helpless.


    "This bowl of medicine will only destroy your throat. I''ll dig your eyes at last. After all, I''ll let you see with your own eyes..." before Xianli finished, Shuanglu finally choked with tears: "I move..."

 Chapter 566

    The Marquis and Xiao mubai were having dinner in the hospital. Cong Ting knocked outside with a pale face.


    After the Marquis gave a "um" sound, Cong Ting pushed the door in and watched Xiao mubai open his mouth and bite off a piece of braised meat. Suddenly, he felt a tumbling in his stomach.


    The Marquis looked at him as he was about to spit out, frowned and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? You''re not feeling well?"


    Cong Ting tried to suppress the discomfort in his heart, shook his head and reported back: "frost dew moves."


    The Marquis smiled, turned to Xiao mubai and boasted, "your people do have some means."


    He then turned to Cong ting and said, "you can''t refuse, but you''ve learned?"


    Cong Ting''s body stiffened and his mouth smoked. He murmured in his heart that he was abandoned


    In the morning, when the Marquis asked him to send Shuanglu to yunqi hospital and hand it over to Xiao mubai''s people for interrogation, he didn''t think about it.


    No one can pry open the mouth of the person who can''t even be tried by Cong ting.


    What''s more, Shuanglu has been determined to die. Even if such a person is sent to the cloud habitat, in his opinion, it''s just a formality.


    Especially when he sent it over, he found that it was Xianli who took over the interrogation. He couldn''t help muttering: "is there no one under your Highness the king of ink? Let a girl''s family do it."


    Xianli glanced at him faintly, and the corners of his lips bent and smiled, "you can''t ask, doesn''t mean I can''t ask."


    Cong Ting frowned and felt that her smile was provocative. Seeing that he was very dissatisfied, he told the Marquis to take a leave and say he wanted to observe her appearance to see what she could do.


    At first, seeing Xianli ordered people to carry all kinds of cans into the house, he was still very curious, but out of self-esteem, Cong Ting didn''t ask what it was for.


    Then the frost dew that fainted was resisted. Xianli lit a wax inside and burned a root of incense. Then he came out and closed the door.


    Cong Ting looked at Xianli''s leisurely cooking wine and enjoying the snow. Waiting for Shuanglu to wake up, he couldn''t figure out what she wanted. He couldn''t help asking, "is this the prison you arranged?"


    Xianli smiled but didn''t speak. She was calm and calm on her face. Cong Ting was more and more curious.


    When Shuanglu woke up, he lay down outside the door and looked at it all the time. At present, he was regretting and felt that he was not very good


    Why did he go to observe it? Cong Ting pinched his eyebrows, and Xianli''s words echoed in his mind.


    Don''t mention the frost. He''s an old man. He''s scared when he listens.


    The Marquis looked at Cong Ting''s listlessness today, put down the dishes and chopsticks and said to Xiao mubai, "let''s go and have a look. What did she recruit?"


    Cong Ting hurriedly came forward to stop, and some hesitated: "Lord, Shuanglu is calling. Just wait for Xianli to report later."


    Xiao mubai smiled at the embarrassed Cong ting and advised the Marquis, "yes, have a meal at ease, marquis, don''t be in a hurry."


    Cong Ting glanced gratefully at Xiao mubai and saw that he was holding a pig''s hoof to the marquis. His body stiffened again. He quickly saluted and left. Holding his forehead, he walked out of the house with a headache and waited outside the door.


    "What''s the matter with Cong Ting today? I always feel a little strange..." the Marquis picked up the dishes and chopsticks again and took the pig''s hoof handed over by Xiao mubai. He whispered and looked suspicious.


    Xiao Mu bent his white lips and looked at Cong Ting''s back with a meaningful smile.


    When Shuanglu was forced to confess by Xianli, Chen Rongrong also went to the palace and told imperial concubine Li about Shuanglu''s capture. Her face was a little anxious: "madam, I sent someone to the Marquis house last night, but there was no gap in it. I couldn''t save her."


    "It''s just that she can''t be saved. It''s no use exposing her identity." LifeI leaned lazily on the recliner, with a stove on the edge, which reflected the ruddy luster of her face.


    It happened that the words from the attractive cherry lips were cold and thin.


    "Shuang Lu still knows something. Will she......" Chen Rongrong''s tone is very worried.


    "No." Princess Li was very confident and glanced at her obliquely. "People like them are different from you. In order to prevent leakage, they have been tortured since they were young. However, they have already received the criminal law you know or don''t know. Don''t worry."


    Chen Rongrong breathed out in his heart and immediately said a compliment: "yes, slaves can''t compare with them naturally. It''s natural for a woman to act so safely."


    Concubine Li has no waves on her face. Obviously, she has heard a lot of this kind of flattery. With her slender jade hand, she took a sip of tea: "what they want is Su qianle. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to rob openly at present. She''s afraid to be accused of killing the young marquis. If Jun Er hadn''t been in a hurry to show her merit and said in front of the emperor that Su qianle was in the office, we could have killed her early in the morning. Where would we have to wait for some time?"


    Chen Rongrong took the tea lamp and added some tea for her: "the Royal Highness Yu has done very well. Although it was very secret when he took Su qianle back to the house, when the emperor asked in Qingxin hall at that time, the Royal Highness Yu didn''t know whether the emperor knew it or not. He hastily covered up Su qianle''s whereabouts, which might cause the emperor''s suspicion."


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t care: "these are small things. It''s harmless. Jun''er also mentioned your Sinan''s rank with the palace. After jun''er gets married, it''s time to promote Sinan."


    Chen Rongrong looked happy and knelt down to give thanks: "I thanked my mother and his highness King Yu for my husband."


    Princess Li waved her hand gracefully: "step back."


    Chen Rongrong answered "yes" and stepped back. When Lian Yan saw that her figure was far away, she stepped into the hall and reported with a salute in front of Princess Li: "madam, there''s still no news from her. I''m afraid there''s an accident. Do you want to be stable over there


    The beautiful imperial concubine Wu ran raised her head, and the gloomy color in her eyes suddenly appeared: "no, he must die."


    Lian Yan pursed her lips and tried to open her mouth: "but the Regent said that the little Marquis would leave him to do it..."


    Concubine Li snorted coldly: "he died on the road to exile. What''s the matter with this palace? It''s common that it''s freezing and snowing all the way. It''s common for the wheel to slip off the cliff. Is it strange for this palace?"


    Lian Yan went up to pull Princess Li''s sleeve and pointed to the purple rose standing outside the hall. Seeing that her complexion was not worried, she attached to her ear and whispered, "yes, I''ll tell you now. Before the Regent takes over, I''ll go out of Baoning first."


    After Lian Yan''s figure withdrew, the anger in concubine Li''s heart became more and more intense. She reached out and overturned the table and lifted the cake, fruit plate and tea set on the ground.


    She looked at the mess on the ground and clenched her teeth.


    The humiliation of Tianyan temple that night made her remember, the moon and the wind!


    Will she be afraid of a mere Regent after giving her some time?

 Chapter 567

    In the snow outside the suburbs of Beijing, the officers and policemen walked slowly with the prison car. The snow is too heavy these days, and the road is very difficult.


    An eagle whistle came from the sky. In early summer, he looked up at Guan Xi next to the car and said, "stop and have a rest."


    Guan Xi stopped the officers and asked them to repair on the spot and supplement their strength with some food.


    Guan Xi opened the cage and shackled the pretentious man in early summer before he was released.


    Another official took the wine jar from the horse''s back, carried a bag of cakes prepared by Kong Changhui early in the morning, and walked towards them.


    At the beginning of summer, when he came to the back of a huge stone, Guan Xi found two big turns and put a cushion on it: "young master, it''s better to make do with your seat than to wet your pants on the snow."


    At the beginning of summer, he sat down with a brick and said to them, "it''s hard for you two to go with me."


    Guan Xi grinned: "you''re welcome, young master. The job assigned by Lord Kong is just the responsibility of his subordinates."


    Another official handed drinks and cakes to early summer and took a look at Guan Xi. Guan Xi turned to the other side of the stone to guard.


    At the beginning of summer, he had no appetite, pulled out the wine plug, drank two mouthfuls, looked at the serious man beside him and said, "Han Ling, you are several years younger than Han Sa''s age. Who did you learn such maturity from?"


    "Lord." Han Ling said that, at the beginning of summer, he choked on the wine, coughed twice and looked up at him.


    Cold Ling pursed her lips and then said, "there''s news from the Lord."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look: "I heard it, otherwise you really think I''ll come down and have a rest. I''m not tired in the car."


    Cold Ling automatically ignores that white eye, and seems to have never heard of his sarcasm. He takes out a letter from his sleeve and hands it to him.


    At the beginning of summer, he took it over and muttered, "it''s better to have fun with cold SA."


    As I opened the letter, I saw the familiar handwriting of Xiao mubai, a few strokes: the plum tree is in bloom, I miss you very much.


    At the beginning of summer, his heart suddenly accelerated and was wondering if he saw the plum tree planted for him in the yunqi courtyard, and a plum blossom petal suddenly fell on the stationery.


    In early summer, I picked it up in surprise. I saw that the petals were white, red, smooth and transparent.


    He just pinched it in his hand and was ready to take it to his nose for a sniff. A voice came from his head: "it''s over, it''s over!"


    At the beginning of summer, when I looked up, I saw that Han Ling was taking out a plum blossom from his arms. I thought that the petal just fell from the plum blossom.


    Since Han Ling appeared, his face, which had been stretched, split several cracks. Looking at the eyes cast by the beginning of summer, he said in a panic: "young master, don''t tell the Lord. He specially ordered to give it to you intact."


    At the beginning of the summer, I smiled. Until this time, I felt that the life in front of me was moving. I took the plum blossom from his hand, looked at him with my eyebrows and joked: "smile first and show it to the young master."


    Han Ling pursed his lips several times and tried to bend a smile, but he was always stiff. Finally, he got a gen in his neck and straightened himself generously and coldly: "if you want to say it, young master, your subordinates will admit punishment."


    At the beginning of summer, I suddenly felt boring. I smelled the crisp aroma of plum blossom and rubbed the letter in my hand. Just now, I couldn''t give up reading, took out the fire fold and burned Xiao mubai''s calligraphy.


    He looked at the handwriting turning into little black ashes, flying in all directions mixed with white snow, and suddenly sighed: "this killer, when can I come..."


    Rao Shiling''s complexion was without waves, and he couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth.


    Guan Xi stood on the back of the stone and listened to his emotion. The green veins on his forehead also jumped.


    At the beginning of summer, he reached out to pick up snowflakes. The scene of heavy snow was very much like his appearance when he went down the mountain at the beginning of the year.


    "Young master, hurry up for some time. There are suburban households in front, and they can have a warm rest place. According to this journey, it is estimated that they will arrive in Baoning in three days." Guan Xi waited for a while and saw that there was no movement behind him. After thinking about it, he came up with a voice to persuade him.


    At the beginning of summer, he got up, fumbled the plum blossom in his hand, put it into the bun, and tightened his cloak.


    He is most afraid of the cold. This damn Xiao Yanjun must pick him up and freeze him in the snow before killing him, so as to solve the hatred in his heart today.


    Cold Ling took the drinks and cakes he handed over. Guan Xi suddenly became evil and cruel when he saw the face coming out at the beginning of summer. He trembled in his heart and thought he had just said something wrong.


    When he raised his eyes again, he caught a glimpse of the plum blossom on his bun, and the corners of his mouth closed tightly, almost laughing.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him and asked coolly, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    Guan Xi quickly nodded and replied, "it''s nice, it''s nice. It''s just a little..."


    "Huh?" Frown in early summer.


    A little mother


    Guan Xi shouted in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say it. He saluted and said, "let''s go, young master."


    At the beginning of summer, a beautiful little face was hummed. Because of Xiao Yanjun''s relationship, it was still fierce. It just caught the plum blossom on the bun, which inexplicably arrived at the boundless killing intention and looked charming


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Yanjun was exiled, but he was in the house, soft fragrance in his arms and singing every night.


    After returning to the house, Chen Rongrong conveyed the meaning of concubine Li to Sinan. Sinan heard that concubine Li not only didn''t blame Shuanglu for the loss, but also made it clear that after Xiao Yanjun''s wedding, it was the day of his promotion. He was overjoyed and worked harder.


    As for Xiao Yanjun, Shuanglu couldn''t even remember her appearance. He wanted to kill people directly. Since concubine Ke Li said she wouldn''t leak the secret, Xiao Yanjun was too lazy to care about her life and death.


    The only one who still has some thoughts about Shuanglu is Su qianle.


    The next day she found that Shuanglu was missing, so she went to Chen Rongrong and asked where her servant girl had gone.


    Chen Rongrong snorted coldly, "Miss Su, you still don''t think she''s your servant girl?"


    Su Qingle looked stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Rongrong sneered at the corner of her mouth: "she has always been arranged in Hou''s house, otherwise you think, your highness King Yu, how did you find you?"


    On Su qianle''s flower like face, there was a touch of fear: "on the night of Tanabata, didn''t I meet his highness King Yu for the first time?"


    Chen Rongrong nodded, Joking tone: "It''s really good, but before that, Shuanglu had told his royal highness that there was a woman in the Marquis house. She really regarded herself as a young lady. Toads wanted to eat swan meat, and even became obsessed with being the mistress of the Marquis house. His royal highness Yu asked her to help you and stir up the flames. Otherwise, you think that your royal highness Yu would be able to win the victory just because you met for the first time on Tanabata With you? "


    After a while, Su Qingle Leng returned to his senses and bit his teeth: "if the servant girl is gone, it will be gone. Promise me, your highness King Yu, don''t break your promise."

 Chapter 568

    Although Su qianle was shocked that Xiao Yanjun had been premeditated for a long time, she couldn''t rely on being bewitched by Xiao Yanjun.


    Today''s situation is her own choice. As long as she can finally fly away with the beginning of summer, find a quiet place, find a Qinghuan, enjoy one side safely and keep one person''s heart.


    She is willing to pay anything.


    Chen Rongrong patted her hand and looked at her like looking at a corpse: "don''t worry, your highness King Yu will be able to let you two sleep together."


    Su qianle was immersed in Chen Rongrong''s promise. She didn''t find her cold eyes and sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth until Chen Rongrong disappeared and was drunk in a dream.


    In the early morning of the next day, in addition to the Minister of foreign affairs, Si bairongxing, reported that the day when the five Mongolian princes should have arrived in Beijing due to heavy snow. Later, it was postponed for three days, and there was nothing new in the court.


    The current situation is overwhelmingly biased towards Xiao Yanjun. Xiao Yanjun doesn''t care much about the delayed arrival of the five princes. He just has enough time to let Sinan prepare and cooperate with the Ministry of rites.


    Since Su qianle pointed out that he had colluded with lamp vendors in early summer, Xiao Yanjun''s reputation as the first talent was picked up from the ground and happily crowned by the people on his head again.


    Inside and outside the palace, there are many words now. Your highness King Yu, there is no enemy of the ancients, and there is no one to match later.


    The grand marriage between his royal highness Yu and the Mongolian princess is naturally also known as the peerless wedding ceremony. The two countries have repaired their talents and beauty.


    The news that Shuanglu was retaliated by the Marquis spread all over the capital overnight.


    His Highness the king of Yu protected Su qianle, a female of Jiemin, and revealed that the reputation of denouncing the young Marquis was widely spread again. He praised each other and told them about it.


    In the next three days, after Xiao Yanjun went out of the palace, the most frequently asked words by the people were about when his highness King Yu could be made Prince by the Emperor


    Xiao Yanjun covered his inner happiness and looked modest: "I''m afraid I can''t bear the heavy responsibility of this country because I have little talent and learning."


    The more he adopted this attitude, the louder the people''s support became.


    "His highness King Yu is the first talented person in the state of Xiao. How can he be shallow in talent and learning."


    "His highness King Yu is kind-hearted and can be regarded as a model for repairing diplomatic relations between the two countries."


    "Your Highness Prince must be your highness King Yu..."


    In the sound of expectation, respect and praise, Xiao Yanjun returned to King Yu''s house with gentleness, humility and courtesy.


    He was in a happy mood and smiled at Sinan and asked, "have the welcoming ceremony of the five princes been arranged?"


    Sinan respectfully replied: "everything is ready. The fifth prince will arrive at about Mochen. At the second quarter of Mao, his subordinates will arrange people to line up at the gate of the north city. The prince just went down and passed. Everything has been arranged."


    Xiao Yanjun asked cautiously, "there are no mistakes in Wen Tiange, Hou''s house and General Zhao''s house?"


    Sinan replied definitely, "no, their people are closely monitored by us. If there is any action, the spy will write to inform us at the first time."


    Xiao Yanjun said to him with satisfaction, "very good. Please invite the princess to enjoy the song and dance together."


    Sinan was ordered to step down. Soon after, Aodeng gerile hired Tingting to follow Sinan. His soft snake waist fell into Xiao Yanjun''s arms.


    In recent days, she has lived like a dream.


    Xiao Yanjun can treat each other tenderly and greet each other with a smile every day. With the wedding approaching and her brother''s arrival, Xiao Yanjun becomes more and more tender and affectionate and dotes on her.


    "My Lord, my brother is coming tomorrow. Shall we go to the market together?" Odeng gerile''s soft and waxy voice was sweet and greasy in his ear.


    Xiao Yanjun frowned slightly, turned his face and smiled lightly. Without trace, he pulled her down from her body and said softly, "OK."


    Odengerile suddenly printed a kiss on his cheek, covered his face with shame and turned his head.


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes darkened, and Sinan quickly handed him a silk handkerchief to wipe.


    Ao Deng Ge RI Le quietly opened a gap with his five fingers and saw that his face was being wiped expressionless. Then he put down his hand, put it on his arm, pursed his lips, and asked with a trace of caution: "do we women in the grassland not hesitate to express to our loved ones, frighten the Lord?"


    Xiao Yanjun''s lips curled up with a smile: "how can it be? I like Le''er''s frankness very much, not like the affectation of the ladies of the state of Xiao."


    Ao Deng Ge rile''s eyebrows and eyes bent into crescent moon. Happily, he lowered his head and rubbed his fingers. Shyly, he asked, "what the LORD said is true?"


    At the moment when she lowered her head, Xiao Yanjun cooled her face, bit her teeth and spit out two words in a very heavy tone: "seriously."


    Ao Deng Ge RI Le raised her face with a smile. Xiao Yanjun saw that she was going to rush over again. Her body stiffened and began to speak first: "yue''er, let''s enjoy singing and dancing. This one was specially arranged for you by the king according to the Mongolian dance."


    Ao dengge rile looked happy and sat up: "then I''ll have a good look."


    Xiao Yanjun relaxed and said, "I still need some advice. I don''t know if tomorrow will suit your brother''s heart."


    Ao Deng Ge rile raised a brilliant smile on his side: "my brother doesn''t care about these. He likes Xiao''s poems and songs very much. The king''s literary talent is unique in the capital. He will make my brother feel like old friends at first sight."


    Xiao Yanjun was very comfortable with her words. For the first time, he laughed heartily: "that''s great."


    At the time of the song and dance of King Yu''s residence, when night fell in Beijing, almost everyone in the homes of Chang''an people who had relatives who joined the army in Hanyang received a letter from home.


    Those letters from home caused a sensation in Chang''an overnight. The originally lonely streets were crowded with people running to tell their relatives, friends and neighbors.


    The bustle and bustle lasted until midnight.


    In the camp of the Mexican King''s army 20 miles away from Beijing, a red "ink" military flag fluttered in the cold wind.


    In the main account camp, Han SA finally took off Xiao mubai''s armor, took off his helmet, saluted Xiao mubai in black clothes and called, "Lord, you can count back."


    Xiao mubai stood with his hands on his back, and the jade tree faced the wind. He had a dignified calm. He asked in a deep voice, "have all the letters scattered into the city?"


    Originally, these letters were intended to be distributed by sang Yi.


    However, because the Yu palace stared too tightly, Xiao Yanjun rushed back to the army and ordered Han SA to do the job.


    Han SA replied: "it''s all sent out. Just wait to enter the city tomorrow and see the reaction of the people..."

 Chapter 569

    On December 22, the early Dynasty of the hall of supreme harmony.


    Wu Taifu and his party, who have been depressed for many days, finally have some look on their faces.


    Today is the day for his highness King Mo to return to Beijing, and naturally it is also the day for the five princes to arrive in Beijing.


    The court was full of joy. The emperor ordered Ji Ming and Xiao Yanjun to welcome Wang Jia and leave the court early.


    Jie Jiming went out of the hall of Supreme Harmony with Xiao Yanjun. Sinan always wanted to show himself in recent days.


    Therefore, he pointed to Xie Jiming all the way and said, "Lord Xie, who should be well welcomed to drive? Can you carry it clearly?"


    Xie Jiming kept a straight face: "as the Minister of rites of the state of Xiao, I should welcome his highness King Mo back to Beijing and meet the five princes of the Mongolian nationality. That''s just the etiquette of a great country."


    "You..." Sinan shouted. Just about to come forward, Xiao Yanjun stretched out his hand to stop him: "you can count on Lord Xie''s mouth. He receives the five princes? Such people can''t speak quickly. I wish he could stay away from the five princes to avoid abrupt guests."


    Xie Jiming brushed his sleeve and shook his face, and took a quick step: "in that case, Wei Chen will stay away from the five princes, so as not to abrupt your distinguished guests."


    Xiao Yanjun hissed, turned his head to Sinan and said, "you have prepared these days. Do you still need him to meet you?"


    Sinan looked confident and said, "no, my subordinates have taken care of it."


    Xiao Yanjun nodded slightly: "then let Lord Xie see what a grand welcome is, or give him a sample. After all, I haven''t seen anything in the world."


    Listening to the sarcasm coming from behind, Xie Jiming clenched his teeth and snorted coldly: "I really haven''t seen anything in the world. I''m lucky to meet old general Zhao in the middle of the year and open my eyes."


    Xiao Yanjun slightly raised his eyebrows and looked disdainful: "old general Zhao? That''s the one whose direct grandson opened a mingsa garden. As a result, he didn''t even dare to come out these days, and the garden was forced to close and dare not open?"


    Sinan burst out laughing, held his words, and then said, "General Zhao is so shameless that he has been blocked by people, but our Lord has been chased and intercepted by the people every day since he went down the court. It''s just that he supports the Lord''s return to his house with great respect."


    Just as Xiao Yanjun and Si Nan were all wearing a happy look and ridiculed Xie Jiming, they had reached the palace gate.


    Xie Jiming was a little faster. They were already standing outside the Palace door. On the face that had never been wavy, he actually smiled with a smile. He turned back to Xiao Yanjun and asked, "I want to ask, where are the people who surround, chase and intercept, and respect and support the Lord?"


    Xiao Yanjun looked at Ji Ming suspiciously, but he didn''t quite understand what he said. He frowned and took a few steps, and Sinan hurriedly followed up.


    After leaving the palace gate and looking out, the streets were empty.


    Xie Jiming raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yanjun and Sinan.


    Xiao Yanjun immediately cooled down. Xie Jiming deliberately glanced at the empty street in front of them, bowed and left: "I''ll take a step first to avoid being surrounded and intercepted by those people who respect and support the king."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was livid when he was teased. He looked at his back and got on the carriage. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth at Sinan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go down and ask." Sinan was also confused and hurried towards Nie Hongyang waiting by the carriage.


    They whispered for a moment and drove the carriage towards Xiao Yanjun.


    "Lord, Nie Hongyang said that all the people went to the north gate to meet them." With a blush on his face, Si Nan hesitated in his tone, and then said with a trace of caution: "it may be that his subordinates have made too much momentum for the fifth Prince these days..."


    Although Xiao Yanjun was still unhappy, he was better looking than before. While getting on the carriage, he scolded Sinan: "don''t you know to leave some people outside the palace gate?"


    "Yes, my subordinates are derelict." Sinan was wronged. He looked at the people who had flocked in recent days. How could he think that there would be no one today


    Sinan sat in the passenger seat, waved to Nie Hongyang holding the reins and signaled him to go quickly. If he didn''t catch up, he would have to be scolded again.


    Xiao Yanjun sat in the carriage and didn''t speak again, but his face was not worried, and he was very unhappy in his heart.


    In recent days, he has been praised to heaven, but he has just been slapped in the face by Xie Jiming. Although he tried to comfort himself that it was his intention to meet the five princes, his anger is still hard to calm in his heart.


    Nie Hongyang drove his carriage all the way smoothly until he turned into the street at the gate of the north city.


    Sinan jumped out of the carriage and drove in front. Nie Hongyang was able to continue driving the carriage slowly.


    Xiao Yanjun heard the familiar voices in his ears in the car. Although he couldn''t hear what they were talking about, he also made up their content by himself.


    It is nothing more than praise for him in recent days and expectations for the five princes.


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t warm up again until now. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help bending. He thought in his heart that he would cut Xie Jiming, who didn''t have long eyes, and beat his face to pieces. Only then could he be relieved of the depression in his heart all the way.


    Nie Hongyang''s carriage finally drove to the north gate with difficulty under the opening of Sinan. Next to both sides of the north gate, Sinan had arranged the manpower early in the morning.


    At this moment, seeing Sinan''s eyes, they began to call his highness King Yu loudly.


    Xiao Yanjun walked down from the carriage gracefully. Although the voice next to the city gate was endless, it extended to the back of the carriage. Although the people had been pointing at him, they didn''t agree at all.


    His handsome face with a smile slowly deadlocked until at last, it completely solidified.


    Xiao Yanjun frowned and was about to ask Sinan to find out what was going on. He saw Xie Jiming walking leisurely and bowing to him.


    "Your Highness King Yu is really loved by the people. Look at the voice..." when he said this, he specially pointed to the other side of the north gate, and then ''tut'', and then said: "it really shocked the deaf and enlightened me. I opened my eyes and knew what it means to be respected and supported."


    Despite Ji Ming''s cynicism, the words "that piece" in his words just now deliberately accentuated the tone and pointed out.


    This finger seemed to be inserted into Xiao Yanjun''s heart, which made him want to stab him with a sword to dispel his hatred.


    Xiao Yanjun kept calm on his face and turned to look at Sinan beside him. His eyes were cold and fierce, and the haze was filled

 Chapter 570

    At the gate of the north city wall, in the Yayue Pavilion.


    These days, Xu Wenlan, Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu, who were grounded, were personally picked up by Bingwen early in the morning.


    I don''t know how he lobbied. All three were released from their homes. There was another one sitting around, Shi Zhongfei.


    "Chang Hui couldn''t see the scene. I''m afraid he was in a hurry and scratched his ears and cheeks in Dali temple." Shi Zhongfei looked at Xiao Yanjun, whose face was stiff after being teased by Xie Jiming under the north gate, glared at Sinan and laughed for the first time in a row.


    "Yes, where''s Changhui? He''s also facing down. Why don''t you join in the fun?" Zhao Xingwen was mentioned by Shi Zhongfei and just remembered.


    "Our Lord Kong just made a list this morning. There will be work to do later." Bingwen said with a mysterious face.


    "What list?" Zhao Xingwen was stunned.


    They were picked up early in the morning and sat in the Yayue Pavilion. Naturally, they knew nothing.


    "Think it should have something to do with mubai?" Xu Wenlan is now very diligent in the affairs of the court.


    In these days of foot ban, Xu Wanjun will be pestered to discuss state affairs and practice politics every day.


    At present, the sharp judgment, which is to the point, makes Bing Wen''s eyes show a trace of appreciation, which is very unexpected.


    "Although I''ve been a scholar for three days, I''ll look at you with new eyes, but Wenlan, you''ve changed......" Bingwen looked at him up and down: "it''s really too big, so I''m not used to it."


    Everyone looked at Xu Wenlan and was surprised that he was particularly calm today.


    In the past, Xu Wenlan made broad friends and was humorous. Where he was, he was never cold.


    In addition, he has a rich family, was born in an aristocratic family, and is famous in the capital for his excellent piano skills.


    Leaving aside the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, it is a mobile guide for the eating, drinking and fun of Chang''an.


    They basically sat on the table, and the conversation began and ended with him.


    Today is really strange. From going out to now, this is the first sentence Xu Wenlan said.


    "Wen Lan, what''s the matter with you? After staying at home for a few days, you have become so introverted and prudent." Zhao Xingwen also said with emotion.


    "When you are young and weak, how can you play as ignorant as when you were young." Xu Wenlan smiled and looked up at Xiang Bingwen: "no, if you still want to talk about it, what''s the list?"


    Bingwen smiled mysteriously: "we''ll go to Dali temple in a moment, and you''ll know..."


    Xu Wenlan knew that he would not say any more, so he didn''t ask, and his eyes moved to the north gate again.


    The heavy snow in recent days finally cleared up at this time. The sun broke open and the dark clouds sprinkled golden glow. The clouds and clouds immediately spread across the whole horizon, dense with smoke and pink, just like Penglai in the fog.


    In an instant, the elegant moon pavilion was also refracted into several warm sunshine, pouring down through the branches and leaves, and scattered gold and silver fell all over the ground, which slightly dispelled the haze that had been pressing in the hearts of people for days.


    At this time, Sinan, who was glared at by Xiao Yanjun, didn''t know what happened to the people today?


    When I saw Xiao Yanjun in the past, I couldn''t wait to rush up and drive them away.


    At present, it is so cold.


    He had originally arranged several childcare centers, which were concentrated under the north gate, and some were scattered in the streets. He had planned to be led by the people under the gate to incite people''s emotions and lead the direction of public opinion.


    Unexpectedly, overnight.


    People, they don''t buy it.


    "My subordinates, let''s go and explore." Sinan saluted and hurriedly stepped back to find out the reason.


    Xiao Yanjun couldn''t get angry in public at this time. He had to suppress his anger as if nothing had happened and squint at Sinan walking through the crowd.


    About a cup of tea, Sinan finally came back quickly. Xiao Yanjun saw that his face was full of suspicion.


    For a moment, I couldn''t guess what he had inquired about.


    Sinan went to Xiao Yanjun''s side, attached it to his ear and whispered, "last night, many people received letters from home. In addition, Lord Kong made a list before going to court. Now the people are talking about these two things, so..."


    Xiao Yanjun frowned and thought, home letter? Zhang Bang? What''s Zhang''s? Why didn''t you listen to him in the early morning.


    Suddenly, he reacted. Kong Changhui didn''t go to court at all. He sued for leave today.


    Xiao Yanjun was about to let Sinan go on. A burst of cheers rang out at the gate of the North City: "welcome the five princes of the Mongolian nationality to Beijing."


    Xiao Yanjun had to signal Sinan to talk later and turned to the city gate.


    Although Xie Jiming had said that he would stay away from the five princes, he had to meet them because of his duty.


    "Xie Jiming, the Minister of rites of Weichen, specially came to welcome the five princes to Beijing to observe the ceremony." Xie Jiming stepped into the center of the horse team and saluted the man who was protected by Mongolian soldiers and dressed most richly.


    Wu Ge Tai jumped down from his horse''s back at the sound of the sound. He was about twenty-two or three years old.


    The eyebrows and eyes are sparse and bright, and the facial features are beautiful.


    The whole person is gentle and free and easy, elegant and uninhibited, just like the beautiful and transparent blue lake water in the sun, soft and clear, full of freedom like breeze and drizzle, and the growth of all things.


    "Thank you, Lord Xie." The sound of Wu grid platform is thick. Just hearing the sound, I feel more stable.


    He helped Ji Ming. His posture was not arrogant and unyielding. He was very decent.


    Xie Jiming had just come to greet him because of his duty. At this time, he looked up all the way along his arm.


    Wu Getai wore a brown riding and shooting suit and a white fur cloak.


    The cuffs are embroidered with silver glittering Eagle patterns, and the neckline is dotted with two silver silk edges. Vines are embroidered on that silk edge, like two silver dragons wrapped around his slender neck. The eagle tail sweep is at the position where the neckline is closed.


    That Junyi''s face is lofty, easy-going and gentle.


    Xie Ji showed a faint appreciation at the bottom of his bright eyes and said to him sincerely: "the five princes are extraordinary."


    Wu Getai drew a light arc from the corner of his mouth, with a slightly two-point shy smile: "I''m flattered."


    Xiao Yanjun saw the courtesy and courtesy of the two of them, and there was a tendency to talk happily. He couldn''t help but step forward and said to Wu Getai, "five princes, the king will pick you up and go back to his house."


    Wu Getai turned to look at him. He was amazed by his lotus Rong posture, and his face showed a knowing look. Then he said to him, "please bother your highness King Yu to condescend to meet him. When I saw him today, I was as beautiful and noble as my sister said in her letter."


    Xiao Yanjun glanced at Ji Ming like a demonstration. Sinan came forward and deliberately followed him straight. His shoulder rubbed Xie Jiming and bumped him.


    Wu Getai reached out in time to help him. Before he could speak, Xiao Yanjun had asked a gift and said to him as if nothing had happened: "please, Prince five..."

 Chapter 571

    Wu Ge hesitated. Xie Jiming quietly brushed away the hand he had just held, nodded slightly at him, and his eyes showed a look of gratitude.


    Wu Ge Tai lowered his eyelids and, after a moment, raised his eyes and smiled at Xiao Yanjun: "I heard that your Highness the king of ink is also returning to Beijing today. If you don''t wait for a while, Wu Ge Tai also wants to lead him."


    Xiao Yanjun hit a soft nail. When he said so, it''s not easy to say no.


    Anyway, Xiao mubai is also his second brother. When returning home, even the princes of other countries offered to wait for him. How can he refuse.


    Therefore, Xiao Yanjun stretched out his hand and asked for a salute. He stiffened. He took it back awkwardly and lost it behind him. He replied stiffly: "OK, it''s just hard for the five princes."


    Bingwen and Xu Wenlan lean on the pavilion fence. Although they can''t hear what they said, they can also see from a distance. Just now, Sinan deliberately bumped into Xie Jiming and Wu Getai''s response.


    Seeing that Wu Getai didn''t leave with Xiao Yanjun, he let the accompanying queue take a step first. He stayed and stood shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Yanjun. There was a trace of interest in Bingwen''s face and said to Xu Wenlan, "this five princes of the Mongolian nationality is a little interesting."


    Xu Wenlan''s eyes focused on Wu Getai, There was an unexpected look: "The five princes, named Wu Getai, have a high reputation among the Mongols and are also highly valued by the Khan. Although the Mongols have always advocated the establishment of long-term successors, this one has a faint momentum of popular support. I originally thought that the men of the Mongols were strong men, brave and strong. Unexpectedly, this five princes was tough with a trace of warmth, abundance and handsome, which surprised me."


    Bingwen looked at Xu Wenlan in surprise and was really surprised by his comments.


    If we say that Xu Wenlan was just calm and introverted before, there is a faint momentum of a word to determine the heaven and earth in his speech at present.


    Shi Zhongfei was sitting in the pavilion and gradually found himself shining. Looking at Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu in front of him, he got up and walked to Bingwen. He happened to hear Xu Wenlan''s praise of Wu Getai.


    Shizhongfei "tut" sighed: "it''s a pity that the good man is about to become the elder brother of Lord Yu. It''s inevitable to be dragged down the mire."


    Xu Wenlan frowned gently, shook his head slightly, and said in a negative tone: "that''s not necessarily true. Since he can be loved by the people and respected by the Khan, his vision will not be too small. It''s not difficult to see from his just declined the invitation of Lord Yu that he is very assertive. He''s just a brother-in-law of King Yu. He still has two questions about whether he can see his eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bingwen clapped his hands and praised: "Wen Lan, where are you banned? Have you been instructed by an expert?"


    Xu Wenlan blushed and lowered his eyelids.


    He was originally brilliant, but over the years, he was addicted to playing, nostalgic for flowers, obsessed with piano art and had no official career.


    After meeting LAN Yuying, I just want to work with her all my life, play piano and make incense, and feel comfortable and carefree.


    If it had not been for this sudden change, the branches would have sprung up steeply.


    In his life, he will not change, nor will he have the ambition to go to court.


    When Xiao mubai was 13 years old, he abandoned literature and became a martial artist.


    At present, it''s too late for him to join the army, and his martial arts can''t catch up with him.


    This article, if he wants, Xu Wanjun can understand it with a little more dialing. Even the political opinions he inadvertently put forward these days can make Xu Wanjun marvel at his ingenuity and overjoyed.


    Xu Wenlan reached out and picked up a ray of sunshine. No matter for whom, he should grow up


    "Mubai, it''s time to come back." Xu Wenlan looks at Xiang Bingwen.


    It seems that in order to cater to his words, Bingwen has not opened his mouth to say a word, almost.


    The people at the bottom shouted first: "Your Highness King Mo is back!"


    Xie Jiming turned his head and looked provocatively at Xiao Yanjun. He looked like he was talking. Listen to it. It''s enlightening!


    Xiao Yanjun smiled instead of being angry. He had a narrow smile in his spare time.


    Just taking advantage of the waiting gap, he asked Sinan to say what list the people had received from their families and Kong Changhui.


    It turned out that the contents of those family letters were about the same. They all said what doctor Yi Dao did after he entered the camp. The main idea was to boast that doctor Yi Dao was kind and kind to others. He should take the lead in the war with Hu Jun. it was impossible to poison. There was another person in the case of burning the body.


    And that person is his highness, Xiao mubai.


    At the same time, Xiao mubai handed over a letter of self incrimination, admitted that the burning of the body was his own act, sent it to Dali temple and was posted by Kong Changhui.


    The people who had fried the pot after receiving the letter from home last night lost seven souls this morning.


    In particular, the relatives of those soldiers who had died before were shameless. Only then did they understand the deep meaning of Gu shirou''s words when they gathered at the door of General Zhao''s house that day.


    At this time, Xiao Yanjun is only happy. Xiao mubai takes his own blame and is about to be discredited. The killers in Baoning have been put in place according to the Department, and they are doomed in early summer.


    He came back late after all.


    Even though Xiao mubai wanted to protect himself from exile in early summer by relying on his status as a prince, he had already returned to jiuxiao in early summer. Didn''t he lose his wife and his soldiers.


    Therefore, he had a wishful thinking and waited to see Xiao mubai pulled into the mire from the clouds. Looking forward to his rotten and smelly, he just saw Xie Jiming''s provocative look. He just felt that this pedantic nerd had a worrying IQ, which made him feel particularly cute.


    But Xiao Yanjun forgot a very important thing.


    When Xiao mubai personally recognized the crime of burning corpses, he would be innocent in early summer,


    In addition, those family letters filled with respect and praise for the beginning of summer have been circulated by the people, and it has long been known that they misunderstood the beginning of summer.


    The young Marquis was humiliated and exiled and set out on the road unjustly. The culprit is his highness King Yu.


    At the beginning, the content on the list of Dali temple was that he tried his best to safeguard justice, so that he didn''t let the emperor take it lightly because of his love for the little marquis. He advocated exile, and he chose the bitter and cold place, which is not a fat mountain for people at all


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t know it at this time. In recent days, the people praised him, respected him and supported him.


    It was all a build-up arranged by Bingwen to incite the wind direction of public opinion for him and establish a glorious image of rectifying chaos, righteousness and selflessness, and fearing no power knot for him.


    All this was based on his forced confession, severe punishment and execution in early summer.


    Now the people wake up from a dream and know the truth. His glorious and arrogant image collapses from the bottom. Where will anyone welcome him outside the palace.


    It''s a fool''s dream. Everyone wakes up. He''s drunk alone

 Chapter 572

    When Xiao Yanjun came out of the palace, if the people hadn''t known that Xiao mubai was going to return to Beijing today, they would have been waiting at the gate of the north city early in the morning to ask questions. I''m afraid they would have gone outside the palace gate to spit on him.


    At this time, Xiao Yanjun also endured the joy in his heart and looked at Xiao mubai coming up to meet Wu Getai and Xie Jiming.


    "Your Highness King Mo, I have been waiting here for a long time." Xie Jiming made a salute, especially correct and respectful.


    Naturally, he knew the letter of guilt handed over by Xiao mubai early in the morning. Bingwen had said it in Shi Zhongfei''s room that night. Kong Changhui was very embarrassed after hearing it.


    When he was exiled in early summer, he resented Xiao mubai in his heart. Obviously, he had already returned to Beijing, but he did not lend a helping hand.


    I didn''t know until that night that I had wronged him


    In fact, so far, Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui thought that Xiao mubai took the responsibility to wash away the stigma in early summer.


    As everyone knows, the pine oil in the Zhao military camp was spilled in early summer.


    But the fire is really Xiao Mu''s white spot.


    He made a prophecy at first, but now he really has to bear it for him.


    "Lord Xie has worked hard." Xiao mubai reached out and helped him. Although his face was as cold as ever, his tone was very gentle.


    "Your Highness, it''s hard." Xie Jiming looked at the two rows of people in the street and sighed slightly.


    Although Xiao mubai is the king, the case of burning the corpse is ultimately a matter of anger and resentment. Xie Jiming doesn''t know how to take this road to Dali temple.


    "The second brother and the fourth brother have been here for a long time." Xiao Yanjun stepped forward and put a friendly smile on his mouth.


    However, Xiao mubai ignored him directly, glanced over his body and looked at the Wu grid platform beside him: "the presence of the five princes surprised the king."


    Wu Getai saw that he jumped over Xiao Yanjun and opened his mouth directly to himself. Although he was surprised, he calmly took a step, put his right hand on his left chest and bowed: "I have heard that his Highness the king of Mo has been famous in his youth. I also know that your queue is behind, so I naturally want to see you."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was green and yellow, which was very embarrassing.


    Xiao mubai ignored him and endured it. Anyway, if he went out, he would be doomed. There was no need to clean up himself. The people would tear him to pieces.


    But Wu Getai is different. Wu Getai is about to become his brother. It is obvious that their brothers are unhappy, but they still praise Xiao mubai. Isn''t this hitting him in the face?


    Just as Xiao Yanjun was displeased and ready to persuade Wu Getai to see it, when it was time to go, Xiao mubai first said: "the five princes are handsome, but their character is straightforward on the grassland. It''s a pity that the king has to go to Dali temple to deal with some things and can''t entertain the five princes."


    There was a trace of regret on Wu Ge''s table. He stepped back two steps to get out of the way and bent a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Wu Ge''s table will stay in Beijing for some time in the future. There will always be a chance to get drunk."


    Xiao mubai nodded and agreed: "I have written it down."


    Xiao Yanjun sneered and looked at Xiao mubai''s figure. His eyes were meaningful and he thought of schadenfreude in his heart. I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity. Don''t you have points in your heart for what you''ve done?


    As for Wu Getai, Xiao Yanjun didn''t take this episode to heart. As long as Xiao mubai collapsed, he still needs to tell who to make friends with and who to get drunk.


    Xiao mubai was dressed in black clothes and armor. After taking a few steps with a valiant horse, he attracted a strong crowd of people. The officials couldn''t hold back. All the questions sounded in the street.


    He sat on Zang Hong''s back, and the sunshine in the corner bathed on him. The originally Dark Phoenix eyes reflected the sunlight and showed a light amber color.


    The eyes were as transparent as colored glass, glanced at the people around, and inexplicably made everyone feel a sense of deterrence.


    He took out a letter from his arms and unfolded it gently from top to bottom. The letter was very long and fell to the ground, which made a layer of snow fly.


    "I know you are confused. This letter is jointly written by more than 80% of the officers and men in the Zhao family army. Under it is the autograph of each of them. I took one to Dali temple and will explain it to you in person later. This one will be posted on the official document list now. You can see the causes and consequences as soon as you see it." Xiao mubai said aloud to the people, lifted it up slightly, folded the long letter and handed it to Han SA.


    Han SA took the order, took the letter and hurried to post it.


    The people instantly hushed, looked at each other, and then hugged and dispersed.


    Almost all the people chased Han SA away. After all, the official document list was at the gate of Dali temple. After seeing it, they could find a good place there and wait for Xiao mubai to come.


    Xiao Yanjun stood in place, his face stunned and surprised.


    He also wanted to take Wu Getai to have a good look at the pleasing scene when Xiao mubai was down.


    I never thought that Xiao mubai''s coming out shocked him. I didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    "Your Highness King Yu, don''t you want us to join the fun?" Wu Getai was quite interested and asked Xiao Yanjun, who was a little silly.


    Xiao Yanjun was still there and didn''t return to his mind. He was pulled twice by Sinan before he woke up. He looked at the Wu grid platform with an interested face, pursed his lips and said to him, "I think the people have surrounded the past. I think the king asked someone to inquire. Let''s go back to the house first and wait for Tongbing."


    Wu Ge''s table color hesitated: "but..."


    "The highness of the princess, but in the ear of this king, has been talking about the name of the prince for many days, and she has been waiting in the palace for a long time..." Xiao Yanjun interrupted and moved out of Grzyle.


    Wu Ge Tai saw that he said so. Naturally, it''s not easy to prevaricate. He only smiled and said, "please your highness King Yu, then go back to the house."


    Xiao Yanjun nodded and ordered Nie Hongyang to check the contents of the billboard. Sinan immediately led the carriage. Xiao Yanjun humbly asked Wu Getai to walk up first.


    The interior of the carriage was elegantly arranged, with a strong smell of books. There were paintings and calligraphy hanging. Books were piled up under the seat, and the four treasures of study were placed on a small table by the side.


    Drinks and cakes have already been prepared in the middle, including seasonal melons and fruits.


    Although it is a cold winter, there is a small stove in the car. Hot tea has been cooked on the road, steaming with heat. Coupled with the temperature of the stove, it is as warm as spring in the small carriage.


    Wu Getai looked at his original seat and spread out poems and songs, smiled, picked up a collection of poems and turned it over: "Your Highness King Yu is worthy of being known as the first talent of the state of Xiao, led by Wen, and is very diligent..."

 Chapter 573

    "The journey usually takes a lot of time. Don''t underestimate this gap. You can read a lot of books." Xiao Yanjun smiled shyly, and his posture was very modest and gentle.


    "Few of us Mongolian people take carriages. I feel inferior to your highness King Yu for the fun of stealing tricks in his spare time." Wu Getai chuckled.


    "Where, where, the five princes praise falsely." Xiao Yanjun waved his hand again and again, and then said, "listen to the princess, you also like poetry and songs?"


    Wu Getai nodded: "I occasionally dabble, but the Mongols are martial, and there are not many people who can talk to them."


    Xiao Yanjun was elated: "if it''s a paper, the king can still communicate with the five princes."


    Wu Getai raised his eyes and looked at him: "that''s nature. His highness King Yu used his literary crown to destroy the capital, which he can''t get."


    Sinan listened to the conversation in the carriage and exhaled.


    He had watched Wu Getai warm and kind to Xiao mubai, and was afraid that his king would be dissatisfied and neglect him.


    For now, I''m worried too much.


    After all, Wu Getai''s sister Aodeng gerile is going to marry Xiao Yanjun. Their relationship should be closer.


    At this time, the road has long been unclear and empty.


    All the people in Beijing went to Dali temple, and Sinan drove a carriage all the way.


    So, after a while, the carriage stopped outside King Yu''s house.


    Ao Deng Ge rile had already met outside the house. When he saw that Lord Yu''s carriage stopped, he met it and shouted happily, "brother five, you''ve finally come."


    The door was opened. Before Wu Getai could speak, he was warmly embraced by Aodeng gerile and hugged tightly.


    "Well, this is the state of Xiao, which is no better than the Mongolian nationality. Don''t let people laugh at your lack of etiquette." Wu Getai patted her on the back and then pulled her hand around her waist.


    Xiao Yanjun immediately walked down and said beside them, "the princess is as enthusiastic as fire. The king has already known that even if he is not in the Mongolian nationality, the king will not let the princess be laughed at in the state of Xiao."


    He had a deep feeling in his eyes, which made Aodeng gerile''s heart turn into a spring water in an instant, with ripples and a shy face. He loosened Wu Getai and took Xiao Yanjun''s arm.


    Wu Getai put on an exaggerated posture of covering his face and said jokingly: "I envy my brother, but at least let my brother enter the house first. Can you two stimulate me again?"


    Xiao Yanjun quickly invited a gift when he heard the speech: "please come in, Prince five."


    When Wu Getai arrived at the Yu palace with Xiao Yanjun, Han SA had already gone to the gate of Dali temple and posted the letter on the official list.


    He rushed all the way. After he posted it and ordered two yamen servants to take care of it to prevent it from being touched and torn up, the people followed and gathered in front of the official document list.


    The content of the letter reads as follows: Hu was cunning and poisoned the food of the people and soldiers in Hanyang City, resulting in the military and civilians having no combat ability. General Zhao temporarily transferred 20000 city guards in Qingcheng, and the Zhao family vowed to defend Hanyang city to the death.


    After receiving the urgent report, the Mexican King''s army attacked 800 Li day and night and rushed to Hanyang reinforcements. At the moment before the city was broken, it finally arrived.


    In that war, corpses were everywhere, and the whole moat was almost cut off by corpses.


    Every soldier in the Zhao family barracks survived because he drank the antidote developed by doctor Yi Dao.


    But at the time of the war, how dare doctor Yi Dao tell them that they have been poisoned, so he can only comfort them that they are healthy. After silently feeding the antidote, he buried the matter.


    The living soldiers, doctor Yi Dao, can still be cured, but those soldiers who died for the country, the severe poison contained in their bodies can not be dissolved, and because of the accumulation of their bodies, the living people were poisoned again, spread on a large scale, and almost formed a plague. The matter was found under the ink King''s hall. In order to take into account more living people, the fire went on.


    The letter is neither long nor short.


    The names are mentioned and written at the bottom.


    After reading the whole letter, the people lamented one after another: "it''s such a thing..."


    "No wonder you want to burn the body."


    "This little marquis is wronged, and his highness King Mo is helpless."


    There was a sudden strange voice in the crowd: "could it be made up by his Highness the king of ink?"


    The onlookers turned their heads to the man and scolded him, "what are you talking about? There are 80% of the officers and soldiers'' joint signatures and fingerprints under here. How can it be?"


    "Yes, that mountain is my brother. I can recognize his handwriting."


    "That dry collar is my uncle, and I can recognize his handwriting."


    "I recognize it, too!" Han SA suddenly came over.


    "Ah? Which name on this list is yours?" The people saw that Han SA was the man who had just received the list from Xiao mubai at the north gate, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What I recognized was this, Nie Hongyang, the personal leader of his royal highness Yu." Cold SA pointed at the man who had just made a strange voice and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "leader Nie, you''re all right."


    Nie Hongyang smiled awkwardly and bowed his head, but saw more and more feet gathered under his feet.


    As soon as he looked up, the people surrounded him.


    "Your Highness King Yu must have sent you to continue to entrap your highness King mo."


    "Bah, if you have a master who is fishing for fame, how can your subordinates be better?" One person in the crowd took the lead in spitting, and the rest of the people followed suit.


    Nie Hongyang didn''t dare to fight these people in front of Dali temple. What''s more, now the people have taken a different look at King Yu''s residence.


    Nie Hongyang can only jump and plans to leave first and report back to the government.


    But the moment he flew up with his toes light.


    Xiao mubai came and patted Zang Hong''s horse with his palm. His body soared into the air. He jumped three or four feet, leaned over and pressed Nie Hongyang''s shoulder, which was already in the air, and pressed him down again.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the king of ink." Nie Hongyang was pressed back by him and had to kneel down on one knee to salute him.


    "Take a word to your master. When the king marched and fought, he was still in the imperial garden and mud." Xiao mubai stood sideways in front of him with his hands behind him. His face was cold and solemn, and his expression was without waves. He didn''t even look at him: "although there are any pickling methods, the king has a clear conscience, but is his heart empty?"


    The onlookers burst into laughter and pointed to Nie Hongyang, echoing Xiao mubai: "do you hear me, go back and ask him if he is empty?"


    Although Xiao Yanjun was humiliated, Nie Hongyang''s face at this time was also very embarrassed, and his face turned red.


    But he couldn''t answer it yet. He could only respectfully reply: "my subordinates leave..."

 Chapter 574

    With the arrival of Xiao mubai, Xu Wenlan, Bing Wen, Shi Zhongfei, Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu also followed. The five people stood aside to see and hear the scene clearly.


    Zhao Xingwen looked at Huo Wenshu''s eyes. It was obvious to the naked eye that he became hot and worshipped. He was very unhappy in his heart and said, "he played with his majesty."


    Shi Zhongfei looked at Zhao Xingwen''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said, "General Zhao, your words are too sour..."


    Huo Wenshu glanced at Zhao Xingwen, pulled his sleeve and whispered, "I just appreciate his Highness the king of ink."


    Xu Wenlan also bent his lips and patted Zhao Xingwen on the shoulder: "don''t be sour. Don''t you wonder what''s posted on the official document list?"


    Zhao Xingwen looked at Xu Wenlan and pushed past. He entrusted Huo Wenshu to Bingwen''s care, and pushed past with him.


    Huo Wenshu said thoughtfully: "young master Bingwen doesn''t have to look after me. You can go and have a look."


    Shi Zhongfei leaned over, lowered his voice and looked pleased: "Miss Huo, we two already know."


    Huo Wenshu looked stunned, then looked at Bingwen, saw him smile and nod, just bit his lips, and his heart was slightly bitter.


    These days, she has been grounded in Huo mansion. She is worried every day and has trouble sleeping and eating.


    While remembering the situation at the beginning of summer, I was worried that Zhao Xingwen knew how to deal with it.


    In addition, he also deeply questioned Su qianle.


    Even in those days, she got along with Su qianle day and night and comforted her every day. Later, I saw her go to dance with Xianli and study embroidery. I really thought she had completely put down


    I didn''t think about it. After all, she just endured it and became hate, and did such unforgivable mistakes.


    If I could find out earlier and enlighten well, would I


    Bingwen looked at her expression and guessed what was in her heart. He leaned against her and said, "let them squeeze together. I''ll tell you in detail..."


    Xu Wenlan crowded in front of the official document list and scanned it quickly. Knowing the causes and consequences, he pushed and pushed the people around him and hurried out. When he saw Zhao Xingwen shocked and looked at the letter.


    Xu Wenlan couldn''t help dragging him behind him. He took pains to pull him out of the crowd and asked, "why do you think you''re stupid?"


    "This, this..." Zhao Xingwen pointed to the letter, "this" for a long time, but there was no reason for it.


    No wonder Gu shirou locked him in the room and just gave him a word. The day his highness King Mo returned to Beijing was the time to wash away his grievances in early summer.


    At that time, he was still worried about the fact that it was done. What can Xiao mubai do when he returns to Beijing?


    I never thought that Xiao mubai could really make up a good story


    Others don''t know the truth. People like Xu Wenlan believe it, but he has gone through the whole process, and the inside information is naturally clear.


    Doctor Yi Dao comforted the soldiers, but the soldiers in the barracks were not poisons at all. Naturally, what he fed silently was not an antidote.


    The night before the dawn decisive battle, Yi Dao returned to Zhao''s barracks and asked General Zhao to feed all the soldiers nothing but some tonic.


    It was precisely because of that bowl of medicine that all Zhao Jiajun thought he was seriously poisoned that they jointly wrote this letter.


    In addition, Xiao mubai had already sent a letter to old general Zhao.


    Deng Qizhong, Shan Xiangpeng and Yan Jianghong deliberately publicized it in the camp. At that time, a plague caused by corpse poison was quietly cured by Yi Dao.


    In order to avoid panic, he was pressed down at the beginning. Now Yidao was wronged. All the soldiers in the battalion remembered his kindness and volunteered to ask for his life.


    Family letters and joint letters were born in this way


    These two things came into Xiao mubai''s hands after they were exiled in the early summer. He simply pressed them until now. First, hold Xiao Yanjun well, and then let the cautious Princess relax her vigilance.


    Finally, I pulled Xiao Yanjun, who was in high spirits, completely from the clouds and was despised by all the people


    "What is this? You say so." When Xu Wenlan saw Zhao Xingwen pointing to the letter and huffing and puffing for a long time, he seemed to be choked by someone. He couldn''t hold a single word for a long time. He couldn''t help but pull him in a hurry.


    "That''s great!" Zhao Xingwen was shocked and sighed heartily.


    He took back his hand pointing to the letter, raised it in front of Xu Wenlan and put up a thumb.


    After waiting for a long time, Xu Wenlan turned his eyes at him and walked towards Bingwen.


    At this time, the sound of ascending the hall sounded in Dali temple.


    Shizhongfei and Bingwen with Huo Wenshu greeted them: "come on, go in and have a look."


    Zhao Xingwen took Huo Wenshu and protected her in the middle to avoid being collided. He complained: "now Guan Xi is not here, and no one has opened the back door for us..."


    Xu Wenlan smiled and raised his chin to the front: "the man who opened the back door has come."


    Zhao Xingwen looked up and saw Han SA coming over with a smile and saluting them: "the Lord asked me to pick you up."


    Shi Zhongfei held his bad breath and deliberately said to Huo Wenshu, "no wonder Miss Huo appreciates his Highness the ink king. She is really considerate."


    Zhao Xingwen stared at him and scolded, "go away. When Changhui arranged to manage the west, I didn''t see you licking and boasting like this?"


    Han SA gave a light ''cough'' and opened his mouth to round the scene: "you''d better go in with me first."


    Bingwen answered faintly: "yes, you can''t see his Highness the king of ink playing prestige when it''s late."


    Zhao Xingwen curled his lips and led Huo Wenshu up.


    Although Bingwen knew the plan early in the morning, he still had a grudge about being exiled and suffering in early summer.


    Therefore, just now it was neither hot nor cold, and I made up that sentence faintly.


    However, the tone of resentment in the words was not strong. Xu Wenlan and Shi Zhongfei only regarded him as teasing Zhao Xingwen and didn''t care.


    A group of five people were taken to the familiar lower left corner. Han SA saluted and left.


    In the hall, Xiao mubai has walked to the door, Glancing at the people standing in the front row outside the hall, he said: "I asked Lord Kong to invite you to come here to apologize to you. The bodies of your relatives were indeed burned by me. But if I insisted on burying them or forcibly transporting them back to Chang''an at that time, it would lead to a large-scale plague, and perhaps Chang''an could not be spared. The dead are gone, but the living are still alive. As the ink king of the state of Xiao, I can''t buy tens of millions Living beings ignore their lives. This sin is borne by the king. The king is willing to accept this punishment. "

 Chapter 575

    Xiao mubai has a strong aura, a cold look, but his eyes are sincere, his words are sonorous and powerful, and his posture is rebellious but modest. He stands alone with a straight back.


    It is like a deep-rooted pine in the wind and snow.


    Just like the early summer when he pleaded guilty in this hall not long ago, the people were stunned by the sudden righteous words.


    The difference is that the people who responded last time will be completely abused in early summer.


    At this time, the aftertaste of the people rushed to surround those relatives and family members and persuade them. It''s no wonder, your highness King mo.


    His Royal Highness the king of Mexico, the favored son of heaven, is concerned about the dawn and the safety of the people.


    Although it is against the law of heaven, it is pity for the common people after all.


    Suddenly, someone among the people shouted with blood boiling: "these sacrificed soldiers were brave and fearless soldiers guarding the frontier. After death, they have a spirit in heaven. They certainly don''t want their bodies to harm one side of the people. His Highness the king of Mexico is also helpless..."


    "Yes, I can''t blame your Highness the king of ink!"


    "That''s your highness King mo. he didn''t have to..."


    The faces of those relatives surrounded in the front row were also very embarrassed. After all, they burned the bodies of their relatives.


    But at this moment, looking at Xiao mubai, who frankly confessed his guilt in front of him, he couldn''t say anything.


    If they complain, it is tantamount to stating that they want to forcibly place the corpse poison, or transport it back to their hometown to harm one party.


    "The crimes committed by the king will naturally be handed over to Lord Kong for judgment. But before the judgment, the king also wants to make a little compensation to your relatives and relatives and apologize. However, all the relatives who died in this battle this time, the old, weak, women and children will be supported by King Mo''s house. In the future, the king will carefully cultivate and regard them as the servants of the king''s house, whether they write and serve in the military or carry guns." Xiao mubai spoke slowly, facing them Zheng ernuo.


    The figure stood in front of the people, clear and graceful, lonely and cold.


    "Mu Bai''s move is very clever." Xu Wenlan sighed softly beside Bingwen.


    "The young master was suddenly lost by Lord Yu, and Su qianle came out, which disturbed all of us. If we had given some time, we might not have handled it better than him." Bingwen curled his lips.


    Xu Wenlan looked at his angry little appearance and patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t smile.


    Xiao mubai is more famous, military and powerful than early summer.


    If this matter is eventually recognized by the beginning of summer, it will inevitably be chewed by people with intentions and fabricated out of thin air. General Zhao will protect his grandson, bully soldiers and set up a bureau to save people.


    In short, there are too many places to write articles.


    After all, it''s not as good as now. It directly blocks all possibilities. There is only one situation left, that is, his Highness the king of ink cares about all the people in the world and has mercy on thousands of people. Only then can his hands be stained and willing to bear a lot of curses.


    Because in the eyes of the people, he is unattainable and noble.


    He will only be more respected and grateful.


    And these, no matter how much time is given, can''t be done in early summer or Bingwen


    As Xu Wenlan expected, those relatives have knelt down to thank him. The compensation promised by Xiao mubai is more than a little compensation for them


    Not only have the old and weak women and children been guaranteed, but future generations have also paved a broad road.


    Moreover, in love and reason, Xiao mubai''s move also saved them.


    Otherwise, once the corpse poison spreads, they will be the sinners in the mouth of others. If the dead relatives fail, they will be accused by people all over the world.


    These things are slightly dialed by the intentional people around them. If they don''t understand, they will be more or less ignorant.


    "The people you ordered are also the people you arranged." Xu Wenlan smiled knowingly at Bingwen.


    Bingwen pursed his lips and nodded slightly, which was regarded as acceptance.


    "Your cooperation is just right. Mubai can''t open the curtain without you." Xu Wenlan saw that he was in a bad mood. Although he comforted him, he could tell the truth.


    "Now that the matter has come to the bottom, I will go and wait for Lord Kong." Xiao mubai motioned Han SA and others to help them up.


    When he turned around, he suddenly looked back, his face was frozen and solemn, and his tone was suddenly cold and fierce: "the little Marquis covered up with amazing medical skills. His pseudonym is Yi Dao, which is unknown. Saving thousands of soldiers is on the line. But you humiliate him like this, isn''t it..."


    Xiao mubai said that he had a pause here. It was already cold in winter and the air seemed to be cold again.


    Not only did the relatives in front suddenly change their faces, but all the onlookers were embarrassed and ashamed.


    Everyone present, who hasn''t scolded a little Marquis these days?


    Who hasn''t clapped?


    When he was exiled, most people here threw rotten leaves and eggs at him.


    In this cold winter and December, with heavy snow, the weak and delicate little Marquis was forced into the prison car and exiled to the bitter and cold place of feishanling.


    What''s more outrageous is that when they go down to the court every day, these foolish people also greet Lord Yu out of the palace, clap their hands and praise him.


    Now, thinking about these things one by one, they all knelt down with a ''plop'', and the black knelt all over the inner and outer halls of the temple. All the people sobbed at the same time: "it''s the grass people who wronged the little marquis."


    "Grass people are guilty."


    "Grass people recognize punishment."


    Xiao mubai looked at them. Although his face was still cold and hard, his tone was warm: "you are also deceived, but if you are wrong, you are wrong. It''s time to admit a mistake to the Marquis house?"


    The relatives of the leader looked up incredulously, and the rest of the people looked up at Xiao mubai nervously.


    That''s bypassing them?


    Such a slander on the young Marquis, I thought at least one meal was inevitable.


    "The grass people will go to Hou''s house to admit their mistakes." One of the relatives reacted and suddenly got up.


    "Wait..." Xiao mubai shouted in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s heart fell again.


    Sure enough, I guessed that it was impossible to let them go so simply. The Royal relatives and nobles let them all spoil it. There was a sigh outside the hall.


    "He happens to be in the hall. Don''t you compensate first?" Xiao mubai waved his arm and pointed. The position of the fingertip fell on Zhao Xingwen.


    Xiao mubai''s voice suddenly cooled down again, I heard that you forced the daughter-in-law of old general Zhao, the direct daughter of Prince Hui, the aunt of Lord Jing and the mother of little General Zhao out of the house. In the days of heavy snow, you denounced her as a weak woman and gave you an explanation. Should you also give an explanation to the Zhao house now

 Chapter 576

    Everyone''s eyes followed Xiao mubai''s finger and looked at Zhao Xingwen together.


    After Xiao mubai mentioned it, Xu Wenlan knew there was such a thing.


    He remembered that day in Mingxiang garden, but he said it casually. Zhao Xingwen''s eyes brightened, arched his hands, thanked him, and said, "thank you for reminding."


    Xu Wenlan went to Zhao Xingwen''s side, lowered her voice and asked, "I just said casually that day. Did you really let your mother come forward?"


    Zhao Xingwen was suddenly pointed by Xiao mubai and was in a trance. When he heard Xiao mubai accuse those relatives and denounce her mother as a weak woman, he couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth


    Just at this time, Xu Wenlan came to him and asked such a question. Zhao Xingwen looked at him angrily and scolded: "go away, she had come out by herself when I went back."


    Most of the people were relieved and sighed in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t go to Zhao''s house to make trouble that day.


    However, the faces of those relatives were extremely embarrassed and ugly.


    They looked at each other with guilt and complexity.


    Did they denounce that day? Denounced!


    But in the end, even they can''t figure out who denounced who


    But Zhao Xingwen was indeed surrounded, chased, intercepted and abused by them, not to mention that Xiao mubai had made it clear.


    Zhaofu, they must go too.


    "General Zhao, it was the little people who didn''t listen to your bitter words and hurt you so much. I''m really sorry." One of his relatives has gone over and knelt down.


    The rest of the people saw this and went to kneel down to pay for it.


    Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu hurriedly helped them up.


    After so many days, the picture of scurrying around that day is still fresh in my memory.


    At this moment, Zhao Xingwen finally stood in front of them with his head held high. He was very happy and couldn''t help sweating for them: "my mother has a hot temper. When you go to Zhao''s house..."


    Zhao Xingwen paused and sighed, "just bear it..."


    They saluted one after another and said they should. It was their fault.


    The rest of the people looked at Xiao mubai walking towards Kong Changhui and shouted in a hurry: "Your Highness King Mo should not be caught."


    However, Xiao mubai turned back and comforted them. Don''t quarrel: "since the king has come to plead guilty, Lord Kong will always be detained in accordance with the law. In this way, it''s better to ask the father emperor to make a decision, so that the little Marquis can wash away his grievances and be forced to return to Beijing."


    Where are the people outside the hall willing to rely on: "the little Marquis wants to release, but his highness King Mo shouldn''t be caught..."


    However, Xiao mubai had turned to Kong Changhui and said to him, "it''s good for me to see the stone room where ah Chu lived before."


    After drinking tea and watching the play, Kong Changhui cooperated with Xiao mubai, asked the official to hold him back, stood beside him with a knowing look on his face, and whispered: "the lower officer has been ready for the Lord..."


    Xu Wenlan looked at the affectation picture of Kong Changhui and Xiao mubai and sneered beside Bing''s tattoo: "you said that at the beginning of summer, Mu Bai and I really could play. One went out and the other went in again. It only hurt us that we didn''t know it and manipulated our hearts in front."


    Bingwen glanced at him with a slight sense of superiority: "it''s you who don''t know, I still know a little..."


    Xu Wenlan drew a corner of his mouth: "Bingwen, you wait. Over time, I won''t be bad."


    Bingwen raised his chin with a smile in his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say hello, someone from the people outside the hall suddenly suggested: "we can also jointly write to the emperor for his Highness the king of ink."


    "Yes!"


    "That''s a good idea."


    "My shop sells paper. Go and pick a big one from me."


    "But I can''t write..."


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s the same to chat according to a finger pattern!"


    After a while, the people who were still surrounded outside the hall and calling "His Highness the king of ink" dispersed with the people who had just made an idea.


    Xu Wenlan looked at the empty hall, blinked and asked Bingwen, "these are also your people?"


    Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu also immediately came over. After listening to his question, Zhao Xingwen waved his big hand: "how is it possible that no one followed."


    Bingwen was holding his hand behind him, walked towards the door and quietly left a sentence: "yes."


    Xu wenlanbai glanced at Zhao Xingwen and sneered as he passed in front of him: "simplicity."


    Shi Zhongfei also followed and huff and puff at Zhao Xingwen for a long time. Finally, he sighed, shook his head and caught up with Bingwen and Xu Wenlan.


    Huo Wenshu shook Zhao Xingwen''s hand and comforted him: "they are too smart. What you think is the same as me."


    Zhao Xingwen pursed his lips, and then pulled Huo Wenshu to catch up with him. While chasing, he asked Bingwen''s back, "ah, who just came to apologize to me? Isn''t it also your person..."


    The sun was shining just in time, and the sky was tile blue.


    The silver light of the snow shines brightly on the heaven and earth. Even the houses are like reliefs on white marble.


    The snow flakes with wet smell floated on the trees beside the road, and the brittle poplar branches were bent by the snow. The Brucea Javanica sparrows spread their wings and jumped among the trees. They fluttered and fell the snow on the branches.


    Shi Zhongfei looked at Bingwen and stopped in front of a branch that had just fallen. He frowned and leaned over to him and said, "now that the young master has cleared his grievances, he will return to Beijing in a few days. Why are you so sad?"


    Bingwen looked up at the sunlight, which was so gorgeous that he couldn''t look directly at it. He slightly blocked it and narrowed his eyes with emotion: "it''s sunny at last..."


    Xu Wenlan pushed him in the back: "let''s go quickly. Don''t be hypocritical. Go back and wait for your young master to return to Beijing."


    Bingwen burst out laughing, and Xu Wenlan said the same. Although everything is just beginning, it''s time to come back in early summer


    "Why didn''t lord Xie come to Dali temple?" Zhao Xingwen led Huo Wenshu behind them and suddenly remembered to know Ji Ming. It seemed that he was alone today.


    "Lord Xie, as the Minister of rites, should have welcomed his highness King Mo back to his house today. Now that he has received the prison, he always has to report to the emperor in advance." Xu Wenlan kisses and banters.


    After listening to Xu Wanjun at home for so many days, he knows the situation in the court like the back of his hand.


    "Well, let''s celebrate first and wait for Changhui to reconcile with adults while drinking?" Zhao Xingwen grinned.


    Xu Wenlan turned his head and said, "your cousin is in prison. You are anxious to die and live. My family mubai is in prison. You have to put wine to celebrate. Who is this..."

 Chapter 577

    After the Dali Temple broke up, Bingwen and his party went back to mingxiangyuan for wine happily.


    Nie Hongyang''s subordinates also returned to King Yu''s house and reported what had happened after he left Dali temple.


    After Nie Hongyang returned to the house, Xiao Yanjun was entertaining the five princes. He was more and more afraid to go in and disturb at that time and pass on the words Xiao mubai asked him to convey.


    Therefore, he has been waiting in the mansion and plans to go in together with the Dali temple to report the good news when it is over.


    At that time, Nie Hongyang naively thought that even if the letter on the official document list was true, Xiao mubai admitted the crime of burning the corpse. After all, it was unreasonable.


    With the news of his imprisonment, he reported it to Xiao Yanjun together. I think he can still get out of prison.


    But at present, Nie Hongyang listened to the report of his subordinates and things developed in an unpredictable direction.


    His legs softened, and he really didn''t dare to go in again.


    At this time, Sinan also came to find him and said to him, "the fifth Prince has finished his meal and went to the princess yard to say something considerate to himself. The Lord is looking for you now. Don''t hurry to go there when you come back."


    Nie Hongyang saw that he was about to leave when he finished, and stretched out his hand and pulled him: "where are you going?"


    Sinan frowned and looked at him: "the prince promised the princess before. When the five princes came, they would go out on the street. I have to deal with many things about going out in the evening."


    Nie Hongyang jumped on his forehead and dragged him to his side: "I think you''d better not take care of it and advise the Lord not to go out."


    Sinan looked at him suspiciously. He looked like the prince was going out. I couldn''t persuade him.


    Nie Hongyang pinched the center of his eyebrows, then leaned close to his ear and said in detail what happened after they left.


    After hearing this, Sinan had long lost his composure.


    He is the one who will be promoted in a few days. Now, when this happens, let alone his promotion, Xiao Yanjun will suffer a lot.


    Sinan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and asked Nie Hongyang, "what can I do?"


    Nie Hongyang had just experienced his mental journey at the moment. He spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders: "how do I know."


    Sinan pushed him: "then you should report to the Lord quickly, make plans early and think of a response."


    Nie Hongyang was pushed out of the door by him and pulled him forward: "Your Highness King Mo asked me to convey the words, I dare not say that I want to go to you."


    Sinan pushed him again: "the Lord is looking for you, not me. I dare not say, so you pinch that part."


    Nie Hongyang then pulled him again: "you know, it''s the same when you report."


    The two of them pushed and pulled to Xiao Yanjun''s door.


    But between pushing and shoving, no one dared to knock on the door.


    Finally, Xiao Yanjun opened the door from the inside and glanced at them: "what are you doing? You two, what are you whispering at the door, and come in and say anything."


    They looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, looked gray, and walked in obediently.


    Sinan pushed him forward and pretended to close the door with his backhand.


    Nie Hongyang stumbled and came to Xiao Yanjun, scolding in his heart.


    When he stood firm, he looked up and saw Xiao Yanjun looking at him coldly and asked, "what''s the matter with Dali temple?"


    Nie Hongyang quickly saluted, bowed his head and hesitated for a long time.


    "Say!" Xiao Yanjun scolded angrily.


    Nie Hongyang was so scared that his legs softened that he almost knelt down. He quickly said, "I''m in prison, I''m in prison."


    Between Xiao Yanjun and Xumi with an angry face, his face softened and his tone was happy: "he''s serious and took the crime down?"


    Nie Hongyang held his fist tightly again: "yes, I admit it myself, but..."


    Xiao Yanjun sipped his tea comfortably, leaned back, comfortably leaned against the back of the chair, and smiled: "just recognize it. Take this opportunity to pull him into the water and make his reputation rotten."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Hongyang and Sinan took a breath at the same time. They were frozen there. They should take orders.


    Xiao Yanjun frowned discontentedly, raised his eyes and looked at them. His tone was a little unhappy: "what are you doing here? Go!"


    Sinan wanted to take advantage of the excuse of going on a night trip to step down first.


    But on second thought, after a while, when Nie Hongyang finished, Xiao Yanjun was clear in his heart.


    I''m afraid I''ll be kicked to death by the Lord when I come back later.


    So Sinan stood at the door and dared not move.


    But although he didn''t leave, his mouth was closed tightly. It''s impossible for him to report.


    Nie Hongyang didn''t hear the sound of opening the door. He was still thinking of Sinan''s life and death.


    After waiting for a moment, Nie Hongyang also saw that Si Nan didn''t leave, but this mouth must not open.


    He looked up a little and saw that Xiao Yanjun had lost his patience. He bit his teeth and could only say by himself: "Lord..."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yanjun was just about to be in trouble. He called and forced him to press.


    Nie Hongyang first knelt down with a "plop" and then opened his mouth to report what had happened in Dali temple to Xiao Yanjun.


    But what Xiao mubai asked him to pass on was naturally pinched by him.


    Xiao Yanjun had not waited for him to finish, but had already scolded. When he scolded for the first time, Sinan had already knelt down.


    When Nie Hongyang finished, Xiao Yanjun didn''t know how many words he had scolded.


    Nie Hongyang cheered up and knelt there without lifting his head. He looked like he was at his disposal.


    Sinan bit his teeth and walked up on his knees.


    He had to open his mouth and said, "Lord, you''d better not go to the street at night. If you don''t go down and tell the princess, you can do it another day."


    With a bang, a cup of tea broke in front of Sinan''s knee, accompanied by Xiao Yanjun''s roar: "wandering the street? Do you think I''m still in the mood to wander the street?"


    Sinan closed his eyes, but did not dare to give in. He could only let the hot tea gradually wet his pants.


    From the initial warm, gradually getting colder and colder.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at them both silently, kneeling there, as if the two sculptures were still, and his anger surged up more and more: "why? They are mute? His reputation has not decreased but increased in prison this time. What do you do to eat!"


    The two kneeling people glanced at each other. They were all wronged in that eye.


    Xiao mubai''s move was obviously premeditated for a long time. How could they think that there was such a secret in it.


    But Xiao Yanjun sprinkled fire on them, and they could only bear it.


    Sinan looked at Nie Hongyang''s willingness to be punished, clenched his teeth and began to admonish Xiao Yanjun: "Lord, the urgent task is to go to the palace and discuss with Princess Li."

 Chapter 578

    Xiao Yanjun beat and scolded and scolded. When he was finished in the house, he arranged for Sinan to go to mengyouxuan.


    Let Si Nantong spread Aodeng gerile. He had something urgent to go into the palace, and Wu Getai entrusted her to appease him.


    After Xiao Yanjun explained, he rushed out of the mansion with Nie Hongyang and headed for the palace.


    Nie Hongyang drove his carriage all the way to the last alley. Before he got close, he heard the noise of people.


    He slowed down and turned slowly. From a distance, he saw a dark and vast area outside the palace gate, which was surrounded by the people.


    At the front was a man in official clothes, who seemed to be negotiating with them.


    In the dark night, Nie Hongyang couldn''t see who it was.


    He stopped the carriage to one side, stood outside the window and asked Xiao Yanjun for instructions: "there are a large number of people gathered in front. Please wait a moment, and your subordinates will go to inquire first."


    The window was pushed away by Xiao Yanjun. He looked at the familiar scene outside the Palace door in recent days, frowned and waved to Nie Hongyang.


    Nie Hongyang answered "yes" and hurried to the gate of the palace. When he was close, he saw that Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui, who were about to leave the palace, were surrounded by the people and asked them about the handling result of his highness King mo.


    Nie Hongyang also wanted to know the result, so he bowed his head and walked forward a few steps.


    The crowd suddenly dispersed at this time. He looked up and found that the people had made way for Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui. The figures continued to leave slowly with them.


    Nie Hongyang grabbed a common man who looked like a pawn and asked him, "how''s it going now?"


    "Well, the little Marquis was pardoned naturally. As for the disposal of his highness King Mo, the emperor still needs to think about it. The two adults advised us to go back to bed early and said that the emperor had a notice posted by the holy tribunal, so let''s not surround here." The common people immediately began to nag him.


    Nie Hongyang had a number in his heart, said thanks and left.


    But the people grabbed his robe, and Nie Hongyang turned around and was about to scold him for his recklessness.


    The people stared at his face for a moment and shouted, "Oh, isn''t this led by Nie Tong, who was sent by his Highness the king of ink to deliver the message?"


    Nie Hongyang''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and he didn''t know if he was nodding his back. He grabbed the person who asked him. It was Bingwen''s person, named Yangtang.


    In Bingwen ancestral hall, there are a group of spies who are traffickers and pawns. They are the people. He arranged them in the crowd and mastered the direction of public opinion.


    If Nie Hongyang asked someone else, who could remember him only by one side during the day? But he asked the people under Bing Wen''s hands.


    What happened in the morning, other people may just watch the excitement, but the people under Bingwen''s hands pay attention to everything all the time.


    At first, Yangtang didn''t recognize Nie Hongyang and chatted with him.


    But when he left, he turned around and his clothes fluttered, which made Yangtang feel that his clothes were quite familiar. Looking at the clothes, they were not worn by ordinary people at all. He took a hand and stared at him carefully when Nie Hongyang turned his head.


    When I remembered this, I deliberately shouted loudly.


    His voice howled, and the people who had been pacified by Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui blew up the pot and surrounded Nie Hongyang one after another. They asked, "have you brought the words? Is it empty with the mud?"


    Nie Hongyang''s mind was buzzing, and his heart was only waiting for Xiao Yanjun, who was far away in the carriage, to hear the noise of the people.


    After being surrounded, he hurriedly exercised his lightness skills, jumped and easily went to the nearby roof.


    Yangtang saw that he disappeared in an instant. His eyes turned and then shouted: "he''s asking questions here. Maybe he and the mud are also nearby. Villagers look for it."


    The people felt that they were right and scattered to find it.


    Nie Hongyang went up to the roof and hid in the dark. He wanted to wait for them to disperse and fall again. After listening to this, his green veins jumped on his forehead. He could only fly over the eaves and walls all the way to the carriage that had just stopped on one side, got on the driving position, turned his horse''s head, waved his whip and galloped towards the palace.


    Xiao Yanjun sat in the carriage and was annoyed by the noise outside. He didn''t hear a few words from time to time clearly.


    At present, seeing Nie Hongyang coming back, he didn''t report the situation in front of him at the first time. Instead, he picked up the car, pushed open the small window and was preparing to ask him questions.


    As soon as the window opened, he found that Nie Hongyang had lost his head and went back to the palace.


    Xiao Yanjun''s handsome face sank: "what''s the matter? The king wants to enter the palace. Why do you go back and catch the car?"


    Nie Hongyang doesn''t dare to stop. If the people find him and rush up, now Xiao Yanjun is alone with him, and he can''t be protected by splitting him in half


    Therefore, as he drove hard, he said back: "Lord, I''m afraid I can''t get into the palace tonight. The door is surrounded by people pleading for his highness King mo. if you go down at this moment, those unruly people will have broken mouths and dirty hands. If your subordinates can''t protect you, it''s bad to meet you. You''d better go back to the Palace first and go to Yufu palace after tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yanjun originally wanted to make him stop with a stiff tongue. When his words came to his mouth, it was reasonable to listen to what he said behind him.


    He took Nie Hongyang alone when he entered the palace late at night. He has a deep understanding of the feeling of being surrounded by the people these days, but praise is one thing. If he is abused by this group of people


    Xiao Yanjun bit his teeth and closed the window.


    The people outside the palace looked around the streets, not to mention the trace of Xiao Yanjun. Together with Nie Hongyang, they couldn''t see half of their body.


    The people were clamoring to go to King Yu''s residence. Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui quickly made a noise and advised everyone to go back and have a rest as soon as the weather was cold.


    Seeing that they both opened their mouths, the Yangtang also shouted, "yes, villagers, let''s come back tomorrow when we go down to the court."


    The people were persuaded, and the weather was really early, so they scattered one after another.


    Xie Jiming has been carrying his heart since the early days, and he didn''t put it down until now, although he knew early in the morning that Xiao mubai had such a Zhao Jiajun joint book in his hand.


    But after all, it was just a joint book. Whether the people could accept it or not, he really made a sweat for Xiao mubai.


    In the current situation, it seems that this move is very beautiful. On the way out of the palace with Kong Changhui, he also heard Kong Changhui''s impassioned words from Xiao mubai in Dali temple. Now he was relieved and said to Kong Changhui, "let''s go to Mingxiang garden quickly. It''s estimated that they are in a hurry."


    Kong Changhui gave him a farewell salute, got up and smiled mysteriously at him: "I have to go back to Dali temple. I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight. Please tell me that I have official duties..."

 Chapter 579

    Jie Jiming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Kong Changhui would have any official business when he returned to Dali temple. Didn''t Xiao mubai enter the palace after he was settled?


    Moreover, according to his tone, I''m afraid I''m going to stay in Dali Temple today.


    Xie jimingleng thought about it for a while. Kong Changhui had told him to step back and turned on the carriage. Before he could ask, he could only see the shadow of the car disappearing into the night


    When Kong Changhui returned to Dali temple, Xiao Yanjun had already returned to the palace. He took Nie Hongyang into the house and asked him, "what''s going on?"


    Nie Hongyang simply said what he heard outside the Palace door. The little Marquis has been acquitted and should be announced to the world tomorrow.


    At this time, the emperor had not made a decision on the disposal of his highness King Mo, and his other words were automatically hidden by his strong desire for survival.


    Piansheng Xiao Yanjun heard a few words from a distance and asked him, "what do they mean by ''and mud''


    Nie Hongyang''s green veins on his forehead inevitably jumped up again. He was thinking whether to tell a lie or truthfully report that he was beaten and scolded. There was a knock at the door and a pass from Sinan: "Lord, my mother sent a message from the palace."


    Nie Hongyang''s heart was suddenly relaxed. Looking at Sinan who came in, his eyes were as hot as if he had seen the Savior.


    Xiao Yanjun received the letter from him with a gloomy face. After reading it, his gloomy face eased, and a rising radian appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Sinan and Nie Hongyang looked at each other and knew that concubine Li must have sent some good news, so that Xiao Yanjun could not hide his joy at this moment.


    Nie Hongyang just took the opportunity to face Xiao Yanjun and said, "it seems that Princess Li has a countermeasure. It doesn''t matter if the prince doesn''t enter the palace at night."


    Sinan had taken the brazier and asked him to throw the letter in. Xiao Yanjun snorted coldly: "the second brother tried his best to take full responsibility for himself, but he didn''t know that the people of the mother imperial concubine had moved their hands. He died in early summer, and all this was in vain."


    Sinan''s face was stunned, and some couldn''t believe it. He whispered: "the little marquis is dead?"


    Xiao Yanjun glanced at Sinan. He was in a good mood at the moment. It was rare that he didn''t scold. He just said happily, "why did the people under the imperial concubine make mistakes? Since he said he was dead, he must be dead."


    Sinan and Nie Hongyang hurriedly gave a gift of congratulations: "congratulations to the Lord and eradicate future troubles."


    Xiao Yanjun glanced coldly at them: "can you two fight for some anger? Everything should be handled by the mother imperial concubine. You have lost all your face."


    Nie Hongyang nodded repeatedly when he was scolded. It should be that Sinan Ben didn''t want to kill the scenery at this time, but for his future promotion, he still clenched his teeth and reminded him: "Lord, will the death of the little Marquis have any impact on you?"


    Originally, he died in exile on the charge of burning corpses in early summer, which is naturally the wish of the people.


    But at present, he is already innocent. Kong Changhui is bound to send people all night to rush him back. At that time, the news of his death in early summer came back. I''m afraid rumors will be bad for Xiao Yanjun.


    Xiao Yanjun was not angry, but nodded at him with approval. If he praised that he had a little brain, he could think of it.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the killer sent by the imperial concubine comes back along the way, he will naturally kill the people who went to meet the young Marquis back to the house. It''s no problem to delay the news for ten and a half days. Even if he knows in the future, the king has been married. Once the new year is over, this experience will be an old thing. Besides, can''t you calm the people''s emotions after giving you such a long time?"


    Nie Hongyang and Sinan both clasped their fists and answered: "yes, my subordinates must be good after them."


    Hearing what Xiao Yanjun said, Sinan felt that he had hope for promotion again, and then opened his mouth to flatter him: "the prince is thoughtful and his subordinates admire him."


    Nie Hongyang turned his eyes at Sinan, saw Xiao Yanjun smiling, and then said, "the Lord is thoughtful, and his subordinates admire him."


    But Xiao Yanjun seemed very dissatisfied with the flattery, and gave Nie Hongyang a cool look.


    Sinan glanced at Nie Hongyang proudly and continued to speak to Xiao Yanjun: "Lord, the five princes have returned to Chenglu hospital. Do you want to go there?"


    Xiao Yanjun nodded: "pick some poems and songs and bring them to me. I want to have a good candle night talk with the five princes."


    Sinan walked in front and opened the door for Xiao Yanjun first. Seeing that he stepped out, he raised his chin to Nie Hongyang: "don''t hurry to pick some poems and songs for the Lord."


    Nie Hongyang reluctantly walked to the door and gave him a white look: "what''s the strength of pride? It''s not because your daughter-in-law can speak in front of Princess Li that he pressed my head."


    Sinan was teased by him. He just wanted to shout at his back. Xiao Yanjun came from the front and scolded with displeasure: "what are you waiting for?"


    "Here we are." Sinan had to answer. Looking back, there was Nie Hongyang.


    At the same time, you Rui hurried to the Yongning hall. When Xin Ya saw her, she scolded angrily: "what are you doing here?"


    You Rui knew that he remembered that he told Xiao Zimu the news of his exile in the early summer last time, which led to his Highness''s madness and had a grudge against her. But now she came with good news, so she saluted Xin Ya: "I have good news to tell your highness, you let me in quickly."


    Xin Ya didn''t believe it. Xiao Zimu was cheated by him for a few days. Now he can''t stand a little stimulation. He pulled out his sword and put it on her neck. His face was angry and his tone was cold: "don''t force me to do it to you."


    Seeing his posture, you Rui really didn''t intend to give in. She bit her lip and quickly shouted to the study, "Your Highness, I have news of the little marquis."


    Xinya was stunned. Unexpectedly, she dared to shout out in front of the study. She hurried forward to cover her mouth.


    But it was too late. The three words of little Marquis had just finished. The door of the study was opened with a loud crash. Xiao Zimu quickly scolded him when he saw Xin Ya''s action: "stop."


    Xinya put a sword on her neck and the other hand was still covering her mouth. She had to take the sword back to its sheath angrily, but her eyes were staring at you Rui.


    You Rui glanced at him and took two steps forward. Xin Ya then stopped him again.


    Xiao Zimu''s face was cold and fierce. He scolded Xin Ya: "what are you doing? Get back."


    Xinya also Geng''s neck was deadlocked and refused to retreat there. You Rui stamped her foot and said directly to Xiao Zimu who came out of the study: "the little Marquis has been pardoned by the emperor."

 Chapter 580

    Xiao Zimu was shocked by you Rui''s words, and the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    The only thing that filled her ears was the sound she just said: "the little Marquis has been pardoned by the emperor."


    Pardoned


    Pardon!


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes, as elegant as fog, were filled with incredible joy. His plump lips trembled slightly and asked, "what did you say?"


    You Rui pushed Xin Ya, who was stunned. Seeing that he was foolish there, she frowned and spared him. Xin Ya didn''t respond.


    She walked up to Xiao Zimu and repeated loudly again with a happy face: "Your Highness, the little Marquis has been pardoned by the emperor!"


    Xiao Zimu was confirmed again, with a happy face on his face, and led her into the room to talk in detail.


    Until they both walked into the room, Xin Ya still stood at the entrance of the stairs and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. After a long time, he slapped his hands hard, danced and dared not make a sound.


    He needs to be calm now. Yes, calm down.


    He deceived Xiao Zimu early in the morning and said that there were Countermeasures in early summer.


    I didn''t think that the original lie has become a prophecy.


    At present, it is really out of danger at the beginning of summer.


    In the future, as long as you find an opportunity to make a confession with him, you can also avoid the punishment of cheating Xiao Zimu. God doesn''t know it, and you have the right to think that his cheating hasn''t happened.


    Xinya thought more and more and was more happy. He jumped up and down, shook left and right, and provoked the bodyguards stationed outside the door to lie on the side of the wall, look at his crazy behavior, look at each other and be silent.


    At the same time, Kong Changhui also returned to Dali Temple long ago. After returning to the temple, he changed his confidants from the gate of Dali temple to the way into the stone chamber.


    In the freezing cold night, I also held back others to cook wine and enjoy the snow alone in the hospital, which is a good interest.


    He sat alone until the cock crowed and Luo Geng sounded. Only then did he sigh. He felt afraid he couldn''t wait tonight. He got up, hugged his arm and walked into the house with a little drunkenness.


    Kong Changhui pushed open the door and saw a strange teenager lying on the couch in the house. He was looking at him with his feet tilted: "there is someone watching in your yard. It''s inconvenient for me to call you outside."


    When Kong Changhui heard the sound, his body stiffened. He quickly closed the door with his backhand and greeted him with a happy face: "I came in after making a little noise in the house, and let the young master wait so long."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and smiled at him: "it seems that mubai had guessed that I would come. All right, take me there."


    Kong Changhui brought him a long prepared yamen Service Dress: "yes, I thought his highness King Mo was anxious. I thought the young master didn''t come back so soon."


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked a little embarrassed. It was not Xiao mubai who was in a hurry, but he figured out that he would be in a hurry to come back.


    He covered his clothes outside and motioned Kong Changhui to lead the way.


    Kong Changhui took him all the way to the stone chamber. Suddenly he remembered and asked him, "didn''t Guan Xi come back with the young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, he replied, "I''m afraid he''ll have to delay for a few days."


    "Huh?" Kong Changhui looked confused and was about to ask. At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand to him and didn''t want to say more.


    Kong Changhui had to swallow the question, quickened his pace, led him all the way to the stone chamber, held back the others, and retreated knowingly after opening the door.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked in with his hands on his back. He saw Xiao mubai sitting at the table in his spare time, cooking tea and playing chess. He was so comfortable that he didn''t even look up at him.


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed and said in a thick voice, "Your Highness King Mo is very interested. Lord Yu sent me to invite you to eat the board."


    Xiao mubai hissed: "let him kneel down and invite him, so he can be sincere."


    At the beginning of summer, he pretended to be fierce, slapped him next to his chessboard, and scolded him: "a prisoner, how brave."


    Xiao mubai held her wrist, pulled her out of guard, pulled her into his arms, lowered his eyelids and said, "you''re so brave. Who allows you to stage the play of exile without permission?"


    "Ah?" At the beginning of summer, he collected his just pretending look and sighed: "it''s boring to see through so soon."


    Xiao mubai looked up at him and frowned when he saw his easy face: "my king''s nose is very smart."


    Xia Chuyi patted his head: "I forgot this stubble again."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "don''t interrupt me."


    At the beginning of summer, I wrapped my arms around his neck and coaxed him, "Oh, you play such a big game of chess that I have to cooperate."


    Xiao mubai was silent, obviously not satisfied with her words.


    At the beginning of the summer, he loosened his neck and picked his chin: "I told you not to appear in public. You didn''t listen. The wind is still in the capital next month. If he takes the opportunity to pick..."


    Xiao mubai pressed her hand: "don''t worry about things. Don''t worry. I''m afraid he won''t succeed if I show up."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai flattened his mouth, sighed, took her down, then took off his outer robe and revealed the night clothes he had worn early in the morning: "let''s go."


    "Eh? Where are you going?" At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, so he took his hand and asked, "don''t you want to see Su qianle?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course she did, but


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao mubai looked at her gently. Her eyes were full of affection and drowned her in it.


    "I''m sorry, it''s her. What are you doing?" Xiao mubai sighed and pulled her out of the stone chamber.


    "I don''t have any advice. You let go. Changhui is still waiting outside." At the beginning of summer, he murmured and took his hand back from his palm.


    She''s not a counselor, she just can''t face Su qianle''s betrayal


    At the beginning of summer, he calmed down his uneasiness, watched him lead her to the door, and joked: "you''re quite familiar with this prison."


    Xiao mubai turned to look at him, his eyes full of narrow: "that''s not good. I''ve seen you many times."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, he was retarded by the teasing and swung his fist on his back shoulder: "if you can say so, don''t you also come in."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes were more narrow: "it''s not for you. I came in."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, he was teased again, but this time he was embarrassed to hammer him.


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said. He doesn''t squeak to block himself, so that he won''t be killed here by Xiao mubai before he goes out.


    After a while, they came to the door. Kong Changhui was the only one holding his arms at the prison mouth and pointed out a direction to them. That direction had just been emptied by him.


    Xiao mubai nodded to him, pulled Xia Chu and quickly walked to the wall. They looked at each other, nodded, raised their breath and stopped their feet, and soared up in the air.


    Two figures flitted across the night sky and disappeared towards Sinan''s residence

 Chapter 581

    At the beginning of summer, he hid with him in a dead corner in the backyard of Sinan mansion. Xiao mubai didn''t change his face. At the beginning of summer, he was pressing him and had to wear a black scarf to cover his face.


    "Is there anything else you don''t know?" After tying it up in early summer, he sighed softly in his ear.


    He just followed Xiao mubai all the way to the house and skilfully avoided all the attendants. Xiao mubai was obviously very familiar with this place.


    "After seeing Pang Weiguang earlier, I have arranged for a servant girl to be sent to the Secretary''s house." Xiao mubai pressed his head and avoided the bodyguard who went on patrol.


    At the beginning of the summer, I remembered that in order to find out the news of Chen Rongrong, he had indeed arranged a person to enter the office earlier.


    At present, Su qianle''s room is close at hand.


    However, since Shuanglu disappeared, the defense here has obviously increased a lot. Now, it seems that there are only


    "Call in?" At the beginning of summer, he pinched his finger joints and looked eager to try.


    "Just your kung fu..." Xiao mubai pinched the center of his eyebrows, raised his eyes and saw that his eyes were sharp in early summer. Then he smiled and said, "just wait for a moment. When you meet me and break up for me."


    After hearing this, Xia Chuyi handed over such an important matter to him, and immediately replied with a smile: "OK."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao mubai ran away like an arrow from the string. He blinked and all the guards in front of the door were put down. He didn''t see clearly because of his fast movement.


    However, in a moment, Xiao mubai had taken Su qianle under his arm, came out of the door and looked at him.


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly jumped with him and disappeared in Sinan''s residence one after another.


    He looked at the figure of Xiao mubai in front of him and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, which is also called breaking his back?


    Without stopping all the way, Xiao mubai directly led him to a quadrangle. In early summer, he entered the courtyard and smelled a strong smell of blood. He was vigilant and pulled him.


    Xiao mubai shook his head slightly and signaled that it was OK. Then he quickly pushed open a door, put Su qianle on the couch and lit the candle.


    "Do you have any clothes?" At the beginning of summer, looking at Su qianle, who was wearing thin clothes, it was obvious that Xiao mubai stunned him directly on the couch and dragged him out of the quilt.


    At present, the lips are a little purple with cold.


    "Can you care for her now?" Although Xiao mubai hissed, he still went to the side of the cabinet and took out his skirt and cloak.


    At the beginning of the summer, she wanted to say what was going on. At least she was Qian''an''s sister. When she looked at Xiao mubai, she actually took out a set of skirts. Her eyebrows stood up and asked him, "for whom!"


    "You." Xiao mubai tilted his head.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed a few times, helped his forehead to have a headache, raised his head and smiled and said, "why don''t you go out first?"


    Xiao mubai gave him a white eye and stuffed his skirt and cloak into his arms. When he passed in front of him, he said faintly: "you''re really playing the move of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge..."


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, I was speechless and could only send them off with a smile.


    It was not until he saw him enter the next room that he turned around and closed the door. He threw his skirt and cloak on Su qianle and patted her face to wake her up.


    Su qianle was vaguely woken up by him patting his face. He seemed to hear the sound of early summer in his sleep.


    She dimly opened her eyes and, with the faint light of the candle, saw a completely strange face in front of her. She woke up instantly, put her hands around her chest and retreated to the corner of the wall: "who are you and what are you doing?"


    At the beginning of summer, I stretched out my hand to appease her. I saw her waving her arm regardless. The hand hanging in the air was stiff. Looking at the familiar face, I thought of her killing him in the hall. As soon as I felt hurt, I withdrew my hand and said in a cold tone: "it''s only a few daylight scenes, and I can''t even hear my voice?"


    Su qianle''s body was shocked and his face was stunned. He stopped waving and stared at the face at the beginning of summer. He called tentatively, "young master?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he handed her his skirt, and then hissed: "I''m not your young master. The Houfu temple can''t accommodate you. Now you''re a great hero of Lord Yu. I think you''re not treated badly."


    Su qianle found that he was only wearing a thin Chinese coat and hurriedly dressed up. After listening to him, he hurriedly apologized: "young master, I haven''t taken the advantage of Lord Yu. He just promised to send us to a beautiful place for two nights."


    Su qianle took his hand and held it tightly: "I''ve been afraid of him breaking his promise these days. I''ll ask Chen Rongrong every day. I didn''t expect that he really sent you here."


    At the beginning of summer, she took out her hand and was shocked that she was so stupid: "he didn''t send me here, but I caught you out. Do you still expect him every day? The killer followed me all the way. I''m afraid your master will send us to a beautiful place to be buried together!"


    Su qianle shook his head dejectedly: "it''s impossible. He promised me. As long as he identified you, he will ask for exile for you. He will save you on your way and send me to meet you. He just doesn''t want you to hinder his great cause in Beijing, and I just want to avoid the world with you for a lifetime. We hit it off immediately, so we promised him."


    Xia Chu grabbed her wrist and was betrayed by her ridiculous reason. The blood all over her body was countercurrent: "just because of this, you put me in an irreparable place?"


    Su qianle looked up at him and looked forward to it: "young master, it''s not a place of eternal doom. We''re looking for an uninhabited place to spend our lives together. Qianle has thought about the future of both of us!"


    At the beginning of summer, the strength of holding her wrist tightened again: "Su qianle, wake up. I said it was impossible for me to talk to you."


    Su qianle''s original look of hope gradually stiffened and slowly climbed up to a layer of resentment. Her eyes contained a strong sense of hatred: "it''s all because of Lanyu cherry, isn''t it? I told you long ago that it''s impossible for you to talk to her. Why don''t you listen?"


    Early summer lowered his eyelids: "it has nothing to do with her."


    Su qianle waved away his hand and laughed wildly: "it has nothing to do with her? The young master thinks what I do is absurd? I also think the young master is the most absurd person in the world. He keeps such a woman in the house, looks at her and others every day, and looks like a fool without regret. I''m saving you, young master!"


    ''PA'', in the beginning of summer, I couldn''t bear it. I slapped her heavily in the face: "who is the woman who eats inside and outside? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Su qianle covered his cheek, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper, but there was a trace of depression in his eyes.


    She got up from bed, looked down at the beginning of summer, stared at his eyes and said word by word: "sure enough, it''s still the same as before. I can''t say that bitch, half a word."

 Chapter 582

    With a slap, Su qianle slapped heavily on the other cheek. In early summer, her eyes showed a fierce color. Holding her collar, she said to her word by word, "you don''t deserve it."


    At the beginning of the summer, the palm fan of this BA was heavier than before. Blood was seeping from the corners of Su qianle''s mouth, but she didn''t care. She just raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at him all the way along his hand sealing his collar, and sneered: "the young master is now reduced to a prisoner. How can he compare with the son of the Minister of household? I''m afraid she doesn''t deserve her."


    At the beginning of the summer, he pushed her to the wall, dropped his hand, looked at the look of schadenfreude in her eyes, and under the faint light, his eyes were as dark as the stars in the far sky. A moment later, he whispered, "I have been pardoned."


    Su qianle sat down against the wall and looked at him incredulously: "how is it possible?"


    At the beginning of summer, he said calmly, "the official documents will be posted in Dali temple tomorrow. Why have I lied to you?"


    Su qianle shook his head and murmured, "impossible. Impossible! You lied to me!"


    Looking at her in early summer, a trace of sadness rose in her heart: "shallow music, I''ll give you a chance to look back."


    Su qianle suddenly stopped, looked up at him, and his eyes lit up.


    At the beginning of summer, for Su Qian''an''s sake, he then opened his mouth: "go to Dali temple and tell the truth about King Yu. I will send you out of the capital in private and save your life."


    Su qianle''s just shining eyes were cold again in a moment. Her long eyelashes were slightly drooping, covering the extravagant hopes that flashed between her eyes. She went to the bedside and found no shoes. She looked up at the beginning of summer and asked softly, "young master, do you have shoes?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned slightly and went to the cabinet where Xiao mubai had just taken his clothes. He really asked him to find out a pair of women''s shoes. Regardless of whether she fit or not, he put them out and threw them by the bed.


    Su qianle had thought that the clothes and cloak were specially prepared for her. She didn''t find it a yard or two bigger until she put on her shoes. She laughed bitterly.


    Sure enough, I still think too much


    Su qianle was wearing shoes that didn''t follow his feet. After trying, he could barely walk. He asked softly at the beginning of summer, "young master, can you accompany me to the last place?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and looked suspicious: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    Su qianle''s eyes were filled with fog and disappointment, and his tone was soft and timid: "my body, young master, should be clearer. What can I do to you?"


    At the beginning of summer, looking at her weak appearance, she went to the door and asked her, "where are you going?"


    Su qianle walked up to him, his eyes full of love and tenderness: "all gambling houses."


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows and didn''t go to see her. Then he opened the door and led the way in front.


    Su qianle followed him and stepped out of the door.


    Xiao mubai next door heard the sound of opening the door, but he didn''t hear him call in early summer. He opened the door and saw their backs walking towards the door, so he hung behind them and followed them far away.


    There are only two places in the capital where lights are burning all night.


    In addition to brothels, there are gambling houses.


    At the beginning of summer, he took Su qianle around one by one, went to all the gambling houses he knew in the capital, looked at Su qianle with a thick pile of silver tickets in his arms, and said coldly to her, "it''s all over. You should go to Dali temple with me."


    Su qianle walked towards him and stuffed the silver ticket into his arms. He said softly, "all this money was earned by shallow le. My brother said that you used a lot of rare medicine to cure me. I think it''s the same. After all, I had tuberculosis, and others were helpless."


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced roughly. Each one was a hundred Liang. There were at least more than 100000 Liang in such a thick pile. He raised his eyebrows with a little surprise.


    I didn''t know Su qianle was so good at gambling in my previous life and this life?


    Su qianle seemed to see his doubts and smiled constantly: "of course, the silver is also due to the young master. At the beginning, I set up a gambling disc on the periphery, but I bought every one. The young master can''t get out of Dali temple. Originally, I wanted to keep it as the money for you and me on the way. Now I have given the young master the right to pay back the original medicine money. I su qianle owe you, give it back to you!"


    At the beginning of summer, the more she said, the more wrong she was. Her eyes gradually sharpened: "you didn''t intend to turn back at all?"


    "When did I say I would look back?" Su qianle seems to have heard a big joke.


    Her face was frozen, and her eyes showed Resentment: "the young master kept saying he would give me a way to live, but he sent me out of the capital. The young master doesn''t know my way to live. Has it always been you? Without you, it''s a dead road! If you can''t be together alive, you''ll be a pair of dead mandarin ducks. Shallow joy is also satisfied."


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t expect to be so stubborn at this time. She pinched her eyebrows and was about to tell her the truth. She just said, "shallow music, I..."


    Su qianle was crazy and shook off his outstretched hand: "it''s late, young master, do you know... How much you hurt my heart? My heart is dead, dead!"


    At the beginning of summer, I took a step forward.


    Su qianle retreated, and her unfit shoes made her stumble and half fall to the ground.


    Holding the snow in one hand, she got up trembling, Pointing to the resentment at the beginning of summer: "When you refused my silk handkerchief for the first time, when you talked to the bitch in front of me in the inn, when you confessed to the bitch in the spring breeze of Tanabata, when you knew she liked Xu Wenlan and shouted her name after she was still drunk, I was dead, dead, you know..."


    She cried out, tears streaming down her face, and her sad and choking look surprised the beginning of summer.


    He thought Su qianle had come out, but he didn''t think that she had only pretended nothing in front of her for a long time.


    And those very, bit by bit, accumulated so deep and so heavy without his knowledge


    At this time in early summer, the mood was very complex. Disappointment, pity and regret were mixed together. Her voice called her: "shallow music..."


    Su qianle cried and smiled: "do you know what my only way to live is? It was the opportunity given to me by his highness King Yu. He said he had a way to ruin your reputation. In that way, you will have only me, only me!"


    Su qianle walked towards the beginning of summer, his behavior was crazy, his steps faltered, his face was smiling, but there were tears: "young master, you and I find a quiet place, find a Qinghuan, enjoy a safe side, and I keep your heart alone. Isn''t that good?"


    At the beginning of summer, she shook her shoulders vigorously, and his face was full of sympathy and sadness. He shook his head slowly.


    "Yes, you don''t want to, so you forced me to go to the yellow spring with you!" Su qianle gave him a hard push, then looked around, his face was determined, and shouted, "come out!"

 Chapter 583

    At the beginning of summer, he looked around warily, holding Su qianle''s wrist with one hand and falling on his waist with the other hand, and his posture of standing on the ground was ready to go.


    But in the empty lane, everything is silent.


    Su qianle''s face was in panic, and his behavior was crazy and staggering. In the dark night, he shouted desperately and madly, "you come out and kill me and him!"


    After her voice fell, the figure of "bang bang" falling to the ground rang out in her ears


    But those people, either lying or lying down, did not move, and did not know whether they fainted or died. They were all thrown at her feet.


    A sneer came from the end of the alley, and then there was a long and clear shadow, which was getting closer and closer with the step.


    Under the moonlight, a little silver reflected a sharp, hard and cold face.


    He was dressed in black clothes. His eyes were like flying flowers and frost, with a cold and thin chill. He was obviously a pair of puffy Phoenix eyes, but he was indifferent and alienated. He cut his thin lips and pulled out a touch of irony. As he walked, he said, "is Miss Su calling them?"


    "It''s you!" Su qianle looked at the people who didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. His eyes were angry and puzzled.


    She suddenly pulled out the gold hairpin on the bun, with a gloomy and fierce face, and stabbed Xiao mubai: "why, why should I ruin my last hope and make me unable to live or die?"


    Xiao mubai pointed to her wrist, easily knocked off the gold hairpin in her hand, and sealed the collar of her cloak with one hand.


    Facing the beginning of summer, his eyes melted into the night, and the stars filled his eyes. He whispered in Su qianle''s ear, "because she is the king''s woman."


    Su qianle was picked up by him with his collar closed. He barely stood with him on tiptoe. His face suddenly changed after hearing this!


    The collar of her cloak was still held by Xiao mubai. At the moment, she turned hard to look back at the beginning of summer and murmured, "impossible, impossible... What are you talking about


    At the beginning of summer, she had swept over and patted Xiao mubai on the arm that sealed her collar.


    As soon as Xiao Mu''s white hand loosened, Su qianle fell and knelt on the ground, looked up at the beginning of summer squatting next to her, stretched out his hand and touched his chest: "young master, he''s lying, isn''t he?"


    At the beginning of summer, she was surprised by her sudden move and gave way to her side. After listening to her question, she immediately knew what Xiao mubai had just said in her ear.


    He pursed his lips with regret in his tone and an apology in his eyes: "mubai didn''t cheat you. I am a woman."


    Su qianle pushed him away, but her hands touched his chest. Her pupils suddenly narrowed, and her self deceptive hands wrapped around her bent knees. The whole person was trembling and shouting, "fake, fake. I don''t believe it, don''t believe it, you''re all lying to me, lying to me."


    Xiao Mu frowned tightly among her white eyebrows, and his hands fell directly on her neck.


    Su qianle fell to the snow. At the beginning of summer, she caught her. Just about to speak, Xiao mubai called out to the quiet and deserted street: "cold SA."


    Han SA flew down and saluted, "Lord."


    He then turned to the beginning of summer, with a smile on his face and a happy tone: "my subordinates want to die, young master. Life without young master is worse than death. I''m nervous and uneasy. I heard that the young master has suffered a lot of grievances this time, but it hurts my King..."


    "Take Su qianle back and clean up the scene." Xiao mubai spoke in a deep voice and interrupted him.


    Han SA immediately turned pale and respectfully answered yes.


    After a whistle, dozens of people fell down and began to clean up the scene. Han SA looked at Su qianle in his arms at the beginning of summer and said to him, "young master, give it to me."


    At the beginning of summer, he was a little dull, and let cold SA pull Su qianle up and resist on his shoulder.


    Xiao mubai lifted him up, held him with one hand and patted him on the face with the other. In a helpless tone, he scolded him: "how many times do you have to plant on her in order to have a long memory?"


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t refute with a blush. He didn''t think that Su qianle asked him to accompany him to the last place, but he secretly hid the idea of killing and burning jade and stone.


    "You''ve always been afraid that she knows the truth. Infatuation has become a joke. Now it has become a wolf''s ambition." Seeing that he was drooping his eyelids, Xiao mubai could not bear to say that he knew that he would not kill Su qianle, so he could only remind him to have a long memory.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai asked him to tell him frankly. He also said that Su qianle would know sooner or later.


    But he didn''t expect to let her know under such a situation.


    If he had not scruples too much and listened to Xiao mubai''s words, the current situation would not fall into such a situation


    Xiao mubai looked at the dark guards who had cleaned up the scene, all hid back, looked at the moonlight and said goodbye to him: "you follow Han SA back to the house..."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he turned and wanted to go, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and holding him.


    Xiao mubai bent his mouth: "I want to go back to prison. Go back and make some delicious food and visit the prison again."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, I forgot this stubble, flattened my mouth and loosened my hand.


    He had a lot to say to him, but after su qianle''s toss, it''s Yinshi now. It''s really time to go back. If he stays for a while, it will be dawn.


    Xiao mubai dressed in mysterious clothes, dressed in moonlight, instantly melted into the night, disappeared without a trace and disappeared.


    Han SA didn''t know where to bring a carriage, which had driven in front of him, opened the door and said to him, "come on, young master, let''s go back to the house."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gave a sound, put a force on his outstretched wrist, and jumped up with a slight jump.


    In the carriage, Su qianle had been placed on the seat. At the beginning of summer, she just stepped in. When she saw her face, she pinched her eyebrows and retreated out. She simply sat in the position of the co driver.


    "Young master, it''s cool and windy outside. You go in and sit for a while, and we''ll be there." Han SA saw him sitting beside him. The cold wind of the twelfth lunar month cut his face like a knife. How can the young master''s fine skin and tender flesh stand it.


    "No harm." Although he said so in early summer, he couldn''t help pulling his cloak in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking. It was really cold


    A sullen smile came from his ears. He looked up at him in early summer. He had recovered his serious color.


    "Where did you get your carriage?" At the beginning of summer, I found a conversation to distract my attention.


    He took Su qianle out and knew that Xiao mubai would surely follow him. It was not unusual for him to take the dark guard, but he had never seen a carriage all the way. It came out of thin air.


    "Well, it''s from the last gambling house you went to in the two streets ahead. The Lord is afraid that it will be cold when you go back. No, you still insist on blowing outside..." Han SA said without looking sideways at the beginning of summer. Seeing his cool eyes looking at himself, he skillfully swallowed the words behind him.

 Chapter 584

    At the beginning of summer, when Han SA mentioned this, he thought of those who were thrown down in the air and asked with a frown, "how did you accurately intercept them?"


    Han SA looked pleased: "the Lord has been involved in all major industries in Beijing, and this gambling house is no exception. The Lord knew that some people of Lord Yu were involved in it early in the morning. Tonight, he caught them all while Su qianle tipped off the news."


    At the beginning of summer, he took out a gold seal from his arms and held it in front of him. He looked at it carefully. There was a totem engraved on it, and there was a faint word "white" on the totem.


    Han SA said that he was still waiting for his praise. He didn''t hear a sound for a long time. He turned his head and looked at the beginning of summer. He saw that the seal was held in his hand. His face changed and his eyes were shocked: "young master, when did the prince hand over all his possessions to you?"


    "Isn''t this seal used in the large shops of the state of Xiao and the state of Liang?" At the beginning of summer, he was slightly stunned.


    He had just heard Han SA mention that Xiao mubai was involved in various industries before he remembered that there was such a seal in his arms. Since Xiao mubai gave it to him, he entered the deep palace of the state of Liang and never had a chance to use it.


    After returning to the state of Xiao, he was not short of money and never took it out.


    At present, when Han SA mentioned it, he felt it out and looked carefully, but unexpectedly, Han SA said that this small gold seal was all Xiao mubai''s possessions?


    "Oh, my young master, that''s just the simplest use. This gold seal can be used as more than money. Everything in the king''s residence can be allocated. It''s not too much to say that it''s a tiger amulet when the ink King''s army sees the seal as the king''s presence." Han Sa''s face was obviously disgusted with the beginning of summer, and his eyes were full of a look that he didn''t know the goods.


    Han SA held the reins in one hand and the golden seal in the other, for fear that one of his hands would be unstable


    At the beginning of summer, I recalled the scene when Xiao mubai gave him the golden seal. His face was as usual, and he didn''t feel hurt at all. His tone was very plain, as if he had just given him an ordinary object.


    At that time, he was only shocked that Liang Xiao''s shops were actually under the name of Xiao mubai. He was secretly happy that there would be an inexhaustible amount of silver in the future.


    Who would have thought that the function of this gold seal actually includes all of Xiao mubai''s works.


    So long ago, did Xiao mubai hand over all this to him


    At the beginning of summer, the heart was filled with emotion and sighed, but he saw Han Sa''s appearance of panic and fear. His eyes looked at the gold seal in his hand for a moment.


    At the beginning of summer, he lost a smile, put it back into his arms, put his hand on his face and joked: "look at the way, you..."


    Because he had to avoid the main road to avoid meeting the minister who rose in the morning, Han SA circled some paths and didn''t return to the palace until Mao Shi.


    The sky gradually broke dawn, and several residual stars were inlaid in the light cyan sky.


    The snow is particularly hazy, like shrouded in a layer of silver gray gauze.


    Han Hong had already met at the door, took the carriage and led it in.


    Early summer knows that Su qianle will be properly placed. It may take a long time for her to accept that fact when she wakes up.


    Hopefully, when she knows the truth, she will find that what she wants is nothing, and then wake up from that boundless dream.


    "Young master, let''s go. The LORD said you came back on your way and told your subordinates to take you back to the house and make sure you have a rest as soon as possible." Han SA said at the beginning of summer, looking at the direction of Han Hong''s disappearance.


    At the beginning of the summer, he made a sound and walked towards the place where he used to live.


    Han SA stepped a little tighter and went in front of him. He opened the door and was ready to light the light. At the beginning of summer, he followed him and said softly, "no, you should go to have a rest earlier."


    Han SA answered "yes" and retreated silently.


    The hot steam was still steaming from the teapot on the table. He went to the collapsed edge and sat down, his hand on the bed, and the quilt was warm.


    After sitting in the prison car for these days, I was hoping to have a good sleep with a high bed and soft pillow every day.


    At present, there is no sleep in front of us.


    At the beginning of summer, they walked to the window and pushed away. The sky was faint blue. At this time yesterday, they had just left Baoning and entered the barren mountain, and then ushered in an assassination.


    He knew that the assassination would come sooner or later, and could even guess where they would do it.


    Since the journey from the capital to Baoning, I felt more and more familiar with the snow capped mountains in early summer.


    It was not until he entered Baoning that he remembered this familiar scene in early summer. He had been here in his last life.


    In the winter of that year, it was cold and cold. He was always afraid of the cold. Xiao Yanjun thoughtfully said that he would take him to a mysterious place to soak in hot springs.


    He was full of joy and indulged in tenderness. He followed Xiao Yanjun on the road all the way. Until today, I know that it was Baoning city that he took himself to.


    Xiao Yanjun said that there is a hot spring behind the surrounding barren mountains. The scenery is pleasant and few people know it.


    He had prepared good wine, delicacies and meals, took him into the carriage, and left before dawn. He said he was right there and could enjoy the sunrise in the spring.


    At the beginning of summer, he was delighted by his description and description, and was moved by his careful preparation.


    Who would have thought that this trip full of longing was assassinated in the barren mountains and slopes.


    He had two critical moments in his last life.


    Once Xiao Yanjun was assassinated, together with him. Bian Ding appeared and saved them that time. Only in early summer did he know that there had always been such a person around him.


    The second and last time.


    He was under house arrest by Xiao Yanjun and broke his muscles and veins.


    Bian Ding appeared, but he never appeared again


    Bian Ding appeared at the time of crisis in that barren mountain and oblique ridge. One person came forward and stopped the assassin who was supposed to deceive him.


    At the beginning of summer, when Bian Ding''s martial arts were extraordinary and the crisis was lifted, he was relieved, but he didn''t notice that he was pushed on his back. When he fell into the cliff, he looked up and saw that he stretched out his hand to pull his Xiao Yanjun, looked mournful and shouted his name.


    The wind sounded in his ears. While looking for the place to step on, he didn''t forget to warn him: "Your Highness, be careful!"


    At the beginning of summer, I think I was ridiculous.


    Mingming has seen Xiao Yanjun stretch out his hand to push him, but insists that.


    He wants to give himself a hand


    Now, he was sent to this road again, and then he suddenly realized that the plot was not to assassinate Xiao Yanjun.


    Otherwise, when he fell into the cliff, all the people in black dispersed without nostalgia.


    This was originally an assassination against him


    Unfortunately, in my last life, I was pierced by Xiao Yanjun''s sword.


    He didn''t know until he died

 Chapter 585

    At the beginning of summer, I had the experience of my previous life, and I guessed where the people behind me would do it, but it was just a reappearance of the scene.


    He pulled out the plum blossom on his bun, thought about the assassination in his previous life, rubbed some withered petals in his hand, and missed Xiao mubai more and more.


    He, miss him very much.


    He, some can''t wait.


    At the beginning of summer, they deliberately chose the time of the early morning and asked Guan Xi to go on the road in the gray sky until they stepped on the inclined ridge, with a steep mountain on the left and an invisible cliff on the right.


    As he expected, the perfect assassin path, the killer floating to, before and after the attack, can not break into, can not retreat.


    Guan Xi just opened the cage for him for a moment. The officers and soldiers around him were defeated and seemed to be killed in front of him.


    "How dare you attack officers!" Guan Xi drew his sword and faced each other with awe.


    The group dressed in black and covered with black scarves laughed at this, fought in front of him and cut all the officers and soldiers of the guard by the knife.


    In a moment, only Guan Xi and Han Ling were left to protect the early summer.


    "At this time, what official tone do you play with them?" At the beginning of summer, he sat at the top of the prison car, swinging his legs back and forth, and poked Guan Xi and Han Ling: "you two go quickly. At least someone has to go back and report."


    They shouted at the same time, "no!"


    The morning glow in the East suddenly reflected a deep red, and the sky above showed a light blue color.


    "Lord Kong ordered his subordinates to escort the young Marquis all the way. They would rather die than escape." Guan Xi pulled off his cuff and tied the hilt tightly to his right hand.


    Cold Ling has no superfluous nonsense, but his back is against the prison car, and a sword has been waved out.


    "Have you had enough of the drama of loyal servants and guardians?" The leader in black sneered, the horizontal knife moved forward, and the people in front and behind gradually approached with his steps.


    At the beginning of summer, he jumped down from the prison car and kicked a large piece of gravel when he fell. He rolled to the edge of the cliff, shook and fell without a sound


    "In that case, we can''t die in the hands of thieves. We will die generously with the young master and me." He opened his arms, left and right, and put on Guan Xi and Han Ling''s shoulders.


    The two were concentrating on the enemy facing them. Unexpectedly, they suddenly pushed their hands and took them to the cliff at the beginning of summer.


    At this moment, the sun broke away from the clouds, but Zhuo rose. The red clouds broke open, and the golden light came out one by one. The horizontal is the Xia, and the straight is the light.


    In the southeast corner of the sky, a great pearl net of brilliance was woven. The three falling faces were all dyed with a layer of golden red light.


    At the moment of sunrise, the people in black clearly saw their galloping down, shrouded in fog, and swallowed up all their figures in an instant.


    Under the cliff, in addition to cold Ling, there was an angry scold: "am I him..."


    After a moment, there was no sound


    "This jump, can''t live?" Another man in black poked his head out towards the cliff. His scalp was numb and his legs were soft. He quickly withdrew from the cliff.


    The leader snorted coldly and kicked the prison car down: "how can he live? This boy has a little backbone. Go back and receive the reward."


    The light of the morning glow lengthened the figure of a line of people in black. A moment later, the oblique mountain returned to silence. In addition to the corpses on the ground, it verified that a bloody battle had just happened.


    Everything is calm again.


    In the early summer when I jumped off the cliff, I was carrying one in hand, and it was very difficult to mediate on the edge of the cliff.


    Guan Xi and Han Ling thought they would die, but after falling, they looked at the place where they could step on their feet in early summer.


    A moment later, they were thrown into a cave by him.


    They looked at each other, reached out and touched the ground of the cave, and pinched each other. Only then did they believe that they were not dead.


    At the beginning of summer, panting heavily, he held the cliff at the entrance of the cave with one hand and crossed his waist with the other hand. After a long time of breathing, he stretched out his finger and pointed to Han Ling and asked, "did you scold me just now, boy?"


    Guan Xi also recalled the scolding sound after Han Ling was pushed down in early summer, and then turned to look at Han Ling with a red face.


    "No, there is..." Han Ling''s face was shy and flustered. He blushed and stammered. It took him a long time to stumble out two words.


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed and walked towards them: "whether it''s not or not!"


    Han Ling turned his head and said, "my subordinates thought it would be better to fight to the end and kill a few and earn a few."


    Guan Xi looked at the early summer when he came forward. For fear that he would blame him, he advised him: "don''t blame him, young master. My subordinates just thought so..."


    Guan Xiyue''s head became lower and lower. Just now, he was determined to die. It is inevitable that he also had a trace of complaint about the beginning of summer. He felt that he was very cowardly to jump off the cliff like this, but he didn''t scold like Han Ling.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t get the feedback from the beginning of summer. He secretly raised his head, but just saw the cold Ling who secretly turned his head like him.


    They looked at each other quickly, then looked around, but they saw that they had gone inside in early summer, picked a clean place and were meditating and regulating their breath.


    The two of them got up with silk shame on their faces. When they saw that they were meditating in early summer, they looked around and walked to the mouth of the cave.


    What just happened was like a dream. When the probe looked, they patted their chest at the same time, and shrank back in shock.


    "Young master, you knew there was a hole here early in the morning?" Guan Xi asked at the beginning of summer, and Han Ling was also confused.


    Just now, although the brain is confused, the eyes can see clearly. In early summer, they trample on those places that can cushion their feet slightly.


    Right now, they''re just thrown here.


    It would be inconceivable if it had not been known in advance.


    At the beginning of summer, I slightly pursed my lips and thought in my heart that I have to thank Xiao Yanjun for his attempted assassination in my previous life.


    When he fell down quickly, he accidentally found this cave.


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, I dared to set foot on this barren mountain and oblique ridge again.


    Very confident, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain


    It was also because after that time, he showed his lightness skill and returned to Xiao Yanjun intact. Xiao Yanjun knew that his lightness skill was so powerful.


    At the beginning of the summer, he sighed at Xiao Yanjun, feeling that it was lucky that he fell off the cliff to keep a small life and came back to see him in order to practice his lightness skills.


    At that time, Xiao Yanjun''s complexion was all kinds of complex. He put a smile on him word by word and said, "yes, it''s good."


    However, he was immersed in the joy of reunion and never found that Xiao Yanjun''s words word by word were originally gnashing his teeth, and the smile from the corners of his mouth was also extremely ironic

 Chapter 586

    Guan Xi asked for a long time. Seeing that he ignored him in early summer, he had to check around the cave with Han Ling, but after turning around, he found that the cave was really just a pure cave, there was no wild birds to build a nest, and the mountain trees slanted.


    They wanted to see if they could touch some bird eggs and wild fruits to satisfy their hunger.


    At present, I''m afraid I can''t.


    "I can''t die, but I can''t live..." Guan Xi looked again.


    I saw the mountain, towering, straight up the blue clouds, not the top, not the bottom.


    On this side of the cliff, the cliff cuts the wall. It seems that someone cut half with a giant axe, straight up and down, steep and steep.


    Fog swirls around its mountains, and goshawks hover around its waist.


    Guan Xi also poked out his head. There was no grass on the cliff. Only countless rough lines were round and smooth, covered with frost and snow.


    There is no place to climb, no place to climb


    Indeed, as Guan Xi said, it can''t live. Sooner or later, he will starve to death. Han Ling slapped a frustrated palm on the wall.


    At this time in the early summer, I adjusted my internal breathing, finally opened my eyes, heard Guan Xi''s words, and raised the idea of teasing. I also sighed with him: "yes, there is no food in this hole. What can I do? Young master, I''m hungry right now."


    Han Ling glanced at him and muttered in a low voice: "you didn''t just eat before we left, but it''s only more than an hour..."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up, pointed to him and scolded, "you''re okay to say, don''t you know how much you two weigh? It takes more energy to bring you in. Isn''t it normal to be hungry?"


    After he said this, Guan Xi silently kicked Han Ling.


    Cold Ling''s lips pursed, but he was speechless and even felt justified.


    Both of them were like children who had done something wrong, drooping their heads and looking ashamed.


    At the beginning of summer, he went to Han Ling''s side and touched his arm. "Tut" twice: "this muscle is well trained. It must be very strong to eat."


    Guan Xi''s face changed and suddenly looked up. He saw that he was staring at Han Ling''s arm and smashing his mouth at the beginning of summer. His face was salivating and wanted to tear it.


    "Young master, let''s think of another way?" Guan Xi''s face was frightened and his heart was uneasy. He tried to persuade.


    "There''s nothing in this hole and you can''t get out. Do you think there''s any other way?" At the beginning of summer, he sighed faintly, and then his eyes looked hot at his arm.


    Guan Xi only felt that although his eyes were hot, his arms felt chilly.


    "Or yours will do, and it doesn''t look bad." In early summer, he turned and walked towards guanxi.


    As soon as he took a step, Han Ling drew his sword, and the sharp blade came out of the scabbard. A cold light flashed in front of him at the beginning of summer.


    Han Ling had offered the sword with both hands and handed the handle respectfully to him: "if you are hungry, please cut your subordinates."


    Guan Xi saw that his brain was full of blood for a while. He also pulled out his sword and handed it to early summer.


    At present, there is really no other way. Han Ling is so blocked in front of him. How can he be cowardly and retreat behind him.


    Besides, if you eat early and late, you don''t have to be eaten


    At the beginning of the summer, I lost my smile, took away the fun and opened them and walked to the cave.


    The sky is bright in the future, and the cliff outside the cave is clearly illuminated by the sun.


    He turned to Guan Xi and Han Ling and said, "I''ll tie a rope and throw it down. You two climb up by yourself."


    They turned to look at him, then looked at each other, and felt whether they had heard the meaning of his words wrong.


    Young master, are you going up?


    How do you get there?


    "I won''t wait for you. I have to go back to Beijing first. You two have cut the time and must return to the capital on the 26th." At the beginning of summer, he jumped and disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    Cold Ling and Guan Xi rushed over and instinctively looked down. There was no one.


    Then he looked up and found that he was agile. Every time he pointed to the wall and jumped, he was light and free, clean and neat. His posture was very relaxed and didn''t feel a little hard.


    The thin and long body flashed gracefully among the cliffs, even pleasing to the eye


    At the beginning of summer, the body full of strength is flexible and flexible, and the explosive force is amazing. Every action is simple and effective, and every foothold makes them marvel.


    "How did you practice this lightness skill?" Han Ling was already stunned.


    Just now, he has a face that doesn''t frown even when he wants to gouge out his meat to eat at the beginning of summer. Now he is stunned and his face has collapsed


    Guan Xi, who was also stunned, looked no better than him. After a while, he couldn''t see the figure in early summer. They looked at each other. He replied to Han Ling: "this lightness skill can''t be practiced by people..."


    Guan Xi sighed in his heart. No wonder when he just said to think of other ways, he replied in early summer, ''you can''t get out either'', rather than that we can''t get out again


    When they were sobbing at each other, a rope suddenly hung outside the cave.


    Guan Xi grabbed the rope and held it in his hand. There was no wear on the rope. It was clearly a brand-new one; "Where did the young master get the rope? It can be so long?"


    Han Ling glanced at him and said, "before leaving the city, he specially asked me to buy it, and he said at that time..."


    Guan Xi suddenly stopped and looked at him with his head tilted. At present, he followed the divine order for every word in early summer, and looked urgent, waiting for the words behind Han Ling.


    Cold Ling thought of the mysterious call to him last night at the beginning of summer. He compared the length and asked him to buy a tough and strong rope.


    He saluted, answered ''yes'' and was about to step down.


    At the beginning of summer, he stopped him and stressed: "be tough and strong, otherwise..."


    "I see. My subordinates will go now." Cold Ling curled his lips. At that time, he didn''t think so. As he walked, he muttered: "there are so many things..."


    Guan Xi saw that his face was stunned, but suddenly there was a strange crimson, patted him and asked, "what else did you say? Don''t be silly!"


    Cold Ling returned to his senses and looked ashamed and bowed his head: "nothing, you go up first and hurry."


    No matter where Kenyi was, he also pushed his shoulder: "Oh, how hard I feel when you say that. Brother, tell me quickly."


    Cold Ling gouged out his eye, took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "if you don''t go up, just put it behind you, I can climb up."


    Guan Xi gave way to the side: "you go first. You have to tell me when you go up."


    Han Ling regretted that he had to say more words. He bit his teeth and grabbed the rope and began to climb up.


    Guan Xi saw that he climbed up a section and followed him.


    Along the way, Guan Xi was at the bottom, chattering to the cold Ling above

 Chapter 587

    It was not the will to survive that made Han Ling climb up, but the nagging Guan Xi at the bottom. Several times, he took a break and wanted to kick him down


    When the two of them saw the sun again, they collapsed breathlessly on the inclined ridge, looking at the nearly transparent blue sky with the beauty of rebirth.


    The sunshine is like a hot fog woven with silver wires, and the cliffs in the distance are splashed with a light silver light.


    No wonder they gasped so badly that they thought they could fall down by the occasional raised wall stone of the mountain,.


    As a result, they trampled several times and gave up the idea one after another.


    The mountain covered with snow is too slippery.


    Can only rely on the strength of both arms and pull it up.


    Because of this, the gang of people in black decided that there was no vitality after seeing them fall, and went back to receive the reward with peace of mind.


    Guan Xi looked at the cold Ling that had rested enough, flew over it, took one end of the rope from the tied cliff, threw down the traces of cliff destruction, and then sighed: "I can''t believe it up to now. The young master flew up by himself."


    Han Ling glanced at the abyss where the rope fell, and his heart was the same as Guan Xi''s.


    Before Han SA left Beijing, he once told him that the little Marquis of Xiahou house was not an ordinary master. If he had the opportunity to work for him in Beijing, he would have to work hard and try to hold his thigh.


    Cold Ling looked at his flattering appearance and snorted coldly.


    Now I smoke the corners of my mouth and feel that this thigh is really fragrant


    "Don''t look, let''s go. Oh, I''m sweating all over and I''m soaked inside. If only there were a hot spring nearby." Guanxi called him and had set off on the road.


    "It''s beautiful to think about it. Where''s the hot spring?" Cold Ling curled his lips and took a step to catch up.


    "Isn''t it? That night in Baoning City, the young master asked me such stupid words..."


    As they walked farther and farther away, they couldn''t hear anything more.


    A few figures appeared at one end of Xieling, and one of them said, "Lord Feilian, we are finished. We should go back and report to the master."


    Feilian gave a happy "um" sound. When he was in Liang Guozhi, he followed him in early summer. At that time, he was easily dumped by him. At that time, he just thought his lightness skills were really good.


    But I just think it''s good. I didn''t expect that his lightness skill is so good that people can fly up


    Yuefeng is sure that imperial concubine Li won''t make friends honestly, and tells him to follow all the way. If it''s all right, it''s all right. If she hurts the killer halfway, she will bring back alive in early summer.


    Feilian followed him all the way. When he came to Xieling, even he noticed that the road was wrong. At the beginning of summer, he walked up regardless.


    When they were surrounded and killed by people, Feilian lamented that yuefengwan expected things like God, and waited for the opportunity to help at the last moment, so as to remember the kindness of yuefengwan in early summer.


    Who ever thought that before the last moment, this guy jumped off the cliff with his only two followers


    Feilian didn''t have time to make a move at all, so he had to stay where he was. He regretted that he should have made a move in time just now, and it wouldn''t make him want to live or die.


    Now, how can I go back and explain to Yuefeng


    He looked around and saw that the cliffs were staggered and pointed directly at the sky.


    There are steep peaks and cliffs and dangerous rocks everywhere. There is a tendency of falling at the touch of one touch. There is occasional wind passing through, which is also like the roar of thousands of wild animals.


    His heart was cold and uneasy, and he walked with a deathly gray face, thinking about how to explain.


    The shoulder behind him was suddenly slapped violently by the subordinate Lu Di, and there was an intermittent exclamation in his ear: "fly, fly out, come..."


    Feilian''s face was angry and turned to scold the reed that patted him on the shoulder.


    This time, I opened my mouth


    He saw that he was alive in good condition in early summer. He was rummaging through the package in the distance and found a rope. He jumped and tied it to the steep peak above, and then clapped his hands.


    Before he could recover, he was ethereal in shape at the beginning of summer. He couldn''t even see a piece of clothes when jumping.


    Feilian asked Lu Di, who had just patted him on the shoulder and whose mouth was bigger than him, "are you sure he flew up?"


    Lu Di nodded like pounding garlic, and there was an undivided exclamation on his face: "my subordinates saw it with their own eyes, and he flew up from the cliff!"


    Feilian sighed in his heart. He thought his life would be over after he went back.


    Suddenly, Jue Chu met Sheng again.


    "Lord Feilian, don''t we chase him?" Lu Di looked at Feilian and stood there. The order of the moon wind brought people back.


    "You can catch up with you!" Feilian gave him a white look.


    Lu Di''s face was stunned. He was teased and speechless. He lowered his head silently, but happened to see that the rope kept shaking, so he put his head out for a look.


    Dimly, two figures are climbing upward.


    "Lord Feilian, there are two climbers at the bottom. Shall we?" Lu Di made a gesture to wipe her neck.


    "Forget it, the Regent didn''t let us kill." Feilian was alive in early summer, so he could get back a small life. Since he wanted to save their lives in early summer, he turned a blind eye.


    Lu Di glanced at him suspiciously. According to Feilian''s temperament, if it were in the past, it would not be alive.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back and report to the master." There was a trace of schadenfreude in Feilian''s tone.


    He hasn''t seen anyone for a long time who dares to pull the sun and the shade against the moon wind.


    This time, concubine Li secretly went to the killer behind his back. Feilian can''t wait to see what happens to her.


    The Regent will turn the kingdom of Xiao upside down


    At this time, in the Yufu palace, Lian Yan was running back with her train and reported to Princess Li: "madam, I heard a letter from people outside the palace saying that last night, many people received a letter from the Zhao military camp saying that the person who burned the body was his Highness the king of mo. at present, his Highness the king of Mo has returned to Beijing and is going to Dali temple to plead guilty."


    Princess Li sat gracefully on the rose chair, calmly picked up the tea on her face, dusted the tea foam, blew it gently, then took a sip, closed her eyes and asked Lian Yan, "what''s the panic? At this time, Baoning should be over."


    Lian Yan looked at the sunshine outside the hall, which had been laid into the house. It was noon. She took the tea in the hands of imperial concubine Li and replied: "the line of exile should have arrived in the suburbs of Baoning this morning. At present, it should be over..."

 Chapter 588

    LifeI leaned lazily on the back and lowered her head slightly. Lian Yan saw only half of her face outlined, with a beautiful outline, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    After a moment, she lifted her eyes and looked forward to her life: "that''s all right. What can you change if your Highness the king of ink pleads guilty when you die?"


    Lian Yan pursed her lips and covered up the scene that Xiao Yanjun was pressed: "yes, my mother has no choice, and the time is just right."


    Princess Li smiled and waved to her: "go down, find out what the king of ink temple has done in Dali temple, and carefully check whether there is any news of success in Baoning."


    "Yes." Lian Yan answered and immediately withdrew.


    It was not until dusk that Lian Yan received the complete receipt of Xiao mubai''s visit to Dali temple, and the news that she had succeeded came from Baoning.


    With good news and bad news, she rushed back to Yufu palace again.


    The good news was only expected for Princess Li.


    But Xiao mubai''s joint letter posted on the official document list was unexpected.


    Xiao Yanjun believed the news when he heard it in King Yu''s house.


    Concubine Ke Li knows the whole story of this matter. Naturally, she knows that the contents of this letter are all nonsense made by Xiao mubai.


    Those powders were clearly handed over to Guo Weidong by her. Can she know if they are poisonous?


    However, the soldiers of the full battalion proved for him that he had indeed drunk the antidote of Yi Dao. The next day, he was able to stand outside the city. The final decisive battle at dawn played a vital deterrent role.


    As a result, Hu Jun dared not enter before and was invincible after. He was hanged and won a complete victory.


    Princess Li thought there could be no more variables in this matter.


    I didn''t think that Xiao mubai''s ability to talk nonsense was as good as that. He really underestimated him.


    "Empress, there are a large number of people gathered outside the palace now, all for his highness King mo. his highness King Yu may have received the news, in case he enters the palace at this time..." Lian Yan paused and dared not say anything later.


    "You know it''s going to be avoided. He shouldn''t be so stupid." Imperial concubine Li went to the side of the case and wrote a letter, telling Xiao Yanjun that he had died in early summer, so that he could take it easy. It was his job to accompany the five princes of the Mongolian nationality.


    Princess Li didn''t think that Xiao Yanjun was really so stupid.


    In the end, he didn''t enter the palace as he wanted. Thanks to Nie Hongyang, he fled in time and took him home


    Lian Yan took the letter from concubine Li''s hand, floated a salute and retreated.


    The night is getting deeper and cooler.


    In the quieter Hou''s house, the candle lights in the courtyard are still burning for a long time.


    Lord Hou leaned against the window and looked at the open sky outside the window. There were only some gray clouds flowing. The clouds * * could see one or two stars.


    Near the stars, the dark and obvious night seems to contain infinite sadness.


    Cong Ting put a cloak on him and gently advised him, "Your Highness King Mo, although the young master can return to Beijing tonight, they still have many things to do. You don''t have to wait all night."


    The Marquis lowered his eyelids and said, "I don''t want him to come back. Now how many pairs of eyes are staring at him outside the Marquis house. If he really comes back, it will worry me."


    Cong Ting looked stunned: "then you''re so late and don''t rest."


    The Marquis sighed, "I can''t sleep. I''m still hanging in my heart. I''m always worried about whether he can come back safely. I can''t eat well and sleep well these days. It must be a lot less."


    Cong Ting pursed his lips. These days, he often heard the Marquis scold Xiao mubai for being emotional in his study, saying that chu''er was so smart that he didn''t have to worry about him.


    For a long time and many times, Cong Ting really thought that Hou Ye was very relieved at the beginning of summer.


    Now that I know the date of the young master''s return, I see that he is so nervous. Just now I know that the Marquis is hard faced and soft hearted. What he cares about is actually... More important than anyone.


    The two of them stood at Yinshi.


    Cong Ting was about to talk to the marquis. It was time to have a rest. There was a knock outside the door.


    The Marquis looked happy and quickly motioned Cong ting to open the door.


    Although they keep saying that it''s better not to come back in early summer, they are still looking forward to it.


    Cong Ting quickly opened the door, but the man standing outside the door was Bian Ding.


    The Marquis looked disappointed, and then asked anxiously, "are you back?"


    Bian Ding flashed in, saluted and replied respectfully, "yes, young master, I''m afraid you''ll believe the news of his death in a few days."


    A stone hanging from the Lord''s heart finally fell to the ground, nodded and asked, "just come back. When did you come back? Where do you live now?"


    The edge theorem clarified his thoughts and reported tonight''s events from the beginning to the end.


    Since he took Shuanglu out of Sinan''s residence, he was sent back by Bingwen to continue to guard, just in case.


    Tonight, he was originally perched in a tree. He was bored and sighed alone. He had been alone for only 20 years and had long been used to it. However, he was accompanied by Jiang Yan these days.


    I''ve been chatting and chatting every day, and my life is very comfortable.


    After leaving Beijing at the beginning of the summer, he was transferred to Sinan''s residence by Bian Hao with a message from Bingwen. He was reluctant, but at least he was accompanied by a beautiful Xianli. Although it was hard to get close, he couldn''t say a word, but it was pleasing to his eyes.


    The beauty is on the side, and the day of watching is not so painful.


    But now, I''m back to being alone. I''m really not used to it.


    Bian Ding was just sobbing, when he saw two figures'' swish ''rushing into Sinan''s residence, skilfully avoiding all the guards'' patrols and hiding in the courtyard where Su qianle lived.


    Startled, he immediately cheered up. He was about to jump over and take a closer look. Suddenly, several figures came around him.


    Bian Ding was surprised. He thought he was surrounded. He opened his posture and punched the approaching visitor. He waved his nose three inches away. The visitor didn''t avoid or attack. He hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted to him, "it''s me, Jiang Yan!"


    Bian Ding reluctantly stopped his strength and stopped in front of his nose. The boxing wind brought the hunting wind, which aroused several strands of hair falling in front of Jiang Yan''s forehead.


    "How do you know I''m in this tree?" Bian Ding saw his face clearly and looked around at the dark guards with joy.


    Good guy, the battle is not small


    "You like to perch on a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. This cedar is the largest. I guess you hang here." Jiang Yan hissed and saw him look around. Then he said, "just go in are the king and young master. Please relax your heart."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Before Bian Ding could come back in early summer, he saw two figures walking out of Sinan residence with Su qianle in front and behind.


    This... He stayed here, stared at the tip of his fart, and then swept out with their figure.

 Chapter 589

    Bian Ding followed the beginning of summer all the way. Naturally, he also witnessed all the experiences of Su qianle. When Xiao mubai ordered Han SA to send him back to the house in early summer, he thought it was Hou''s house at first.


    As a result, Han SA turned seven or eight all the way, and finally went to the direction of King Mo''s house.


    Bian Ding wanted to find a chance to talk to early summer. After all, since the case of Dali temple was closed, he was arranged by Bingwen to Sinan''s residence.


    When he was exiled in the early summer, he not only had to convince himself that the young master gave the token of Bingwen Hou''s house early in the morning, but must have made plans already. On the other hand, he had to appease the restless Xianli around him and not act impulsively.


    Bian Ding is convinced that he will be safe and sound. Trustworthiness is one thing. Worry and worry are still inexcusable.


    Seeing that others had stepped back in the early summer, he went straight back to the room without even lighting the light. It was estimated that he was going to have a rest.


    Bian Ding sighed and found a tree that could see the window to guard it. He was leaning on a branch with his hands around his chest. He saw that he walked to the window in early summer and pushed it away, condensing the light blue sky in the distance.


    In the early dawn, his eyes were as dark as stars in the far sky and as trance as waves.


    Bian Ding looked at him for a long time and finally jumped down from the tree.


    "The young master came back for a while. He followed his highness King Mo to Sinan''s residence and robbed Su qianle. Now he took it back to King Mo''s residence and ordered his subordinates to come back and report to you." Bian Ding told the Marquis all the itinerary for tonight at the beginning of summer.


    He jumped out of the tree and fell in front of the early summer when he was recalling the past.


    In early summer, he was particularly impressed by the fact that he was set at Xieling in the previous life.


    So many memorials, but his one remained on the book case and was selected by the emperor to read out. What bad luck

 Chapter 590

    Cheng zhaobing was very proud when he sent this memorial to the palace. Shi Fuqiu asked him to consider the content when he recommended it. Don''t write too vulgar.


    Cheng zhaobing also patted his chest and promised: "general Shi, don''t worry, it must be extremely elegant."


    At present, he is looking at his nose, nose and heart, praying in his heart that the emperor must not pronounce his name.


    The emperor, as he wished, finished reading the memorial and didn''t read his name.


    However, he directly smashed the memorial on him: "when did Cheng Aiqing have any good literary talent? This is the prince you selected and recommended for me who loves the people like a son?"


    Cheng zhaobing knelt down with a "plop", frowned and looked at Xiao Yanjun. He scolded in his heart, but he had to argue for him on his face: "his highness King Yu also said, just frightening those unruly people."


    As soon as the emperor patted the book, he coughed twice and scolded him: "my people are used to be frightened? Make trouble for the people? Why only make trouble for him? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Cheng zhaobing immediately stopped and knelt there honestly. He still knew it in his heart.


    The Minister of Xiao Yanjun camp, together with himself, did not dare to say a word.


    These days, due to the burning of corpses in early summer, they are arrogant and publicized wantonly.


    At present, it is impossible to clean up the matter of framing the young marquis.


    "It''s a waste of time. I look at you differently. I have high expectations for you. Qingxin hall has given you a chair. You have the full power to deal with the little marquis. It''s nice of you to do this job. Now the Marquis is is angry with you and falls into the Marquis house. The people complain about you. How can I hand over the palm print of the crown prince to you!" The emperor was so angry that he hated iron and steel. He covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Xiao Yanjun with the other.


    "Father, don''t be angry. Be careful." Xiao Zimu looked nervous and couldn''t help taking a step forward with a concerned tone.


    Xiao Yanjun looked up bitterly and stared at Xiao Zimu. At first glance, the emperor''s words were full of words, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt something wrong.


    Seeing that all the ministers were persuading the emperor to take care of the dragon''s body and was about to retire from the dynasty, he said and asked, "my father, my son and ministers don''t know that the terrible thing was done by my second brother. Naturally, the little Marquis wants to welcome me back to Beijing quickly, but you see, my second brother is still in the prison of Dali temple. How should I deal with it?"


    The emperor''s back froze and his steps stopped.


    The ministers on Xiao Yanjun''s side quickly took the opportunity to pretend to discuss: "yes, your highness King Mo, although this is a last resort, it is anger and resentment after all..."


    The emperor looked back at Yu Bangzhen, the most vocal Minister of LuHong temple, and asked him, "where''s the grievance? Thousands of people knelt in the snow outside the Palace last night. The joint blood letters were all pleading for King mo. don''t you know such a big thing?"


    After hearing this, Yu Bangzhen looked very embarrassed, but he still clenched his teeth out of the line and knelt down to say: "even if there is no complaint, it is not right after all, Emperor..."


    Xiao Zimu listened to the voice of approval gradually, and took the lead in lifting his robe and kneeling down: "father, since the people of Chang''an can spontaneously sign a blood letter for the second brother, it can also explain that the second brother''s move is to comply with the people''s will and can''t be punished..."


    Min Zhisong had to step out of the line. At this time, if Xiao mubai was acquitted, it would undoubtedly establish a strong enemy for Xiao Yanjun. There were finished eggs under the nest. Whether he wanted to or not, he would have to put Xiao mubai on the charge for Xiao Yanjun: "Your Highness, it''s bad, if so..."


    Before he finished, the emperor suddenly interrupted him: "let King Mo introspect in prison..."


    Xiao Zimu looked stunned. Looking at the emperor, he didn''t want to say more. Duke Li had announced his withdrawal from the dynasty. He asked the emperor''s back: "father, how long does it take to introspect..."


    But the emperor never paid any more attention to him and went out of the hall of supreme harmony.


    Min Zhisong helped Xiao Yanjun up. As a result, they looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    The emperor''s final decision is acceptable.


    Since he didn''t say when to release it, he worked hard to make Xiao mubai sit through the bottom of the prison


    Min Zhisong said solemnly to Xiao Yanjun: "Your Highness, let''s put it off for a while. Since the Emperor didn''t say the deadline, we must not let it out for the time being. At present, we have to be wary of the counterattack after the little Marquis returns to Beijing. It''s the top priority."


    Xiao Yanjun raised a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, attached it to his ear and whispered, "he can''t come back."


    Min Zhisong''s pupil shrinks, turns to Xiao Yanjun, and sees him nodding slightly to himself. He has a handsome face, but his smile is more and more penetrating


    At this time, Wu Taifu also came to Xiao Zimu, stretched out his hand to him, leaned over and whispered in front of him: "the emperor must give some punishment, otherwise how to block the long mouth of these courtiers."


    Xiao Zimu got up and sighed: "what Wu Taifu said is very true, but his father didn''t say a deadline. Is it difficult to keep it closed..."


    Wu Taifu stroked his beard and comforted him: "the emperor has his own plan. Your highness, don''t go to talk about it any more."


    After the early days were over, Xiao Yanjun went to Yufu palace and was scolded by concubine Li for pulling out her sword and stabbing the people.


    His heart was on fire, and he walked bitterly outside the palace. Unfortunately, he bumped into Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming.


    The two of them made a proper salute, and Xiao Yanjun passed by them with a cold hum.


    Kong Changhui called to his back, "Lord Yu, please stay."


    Xiao Yanjun stopped to look back and looked at him. His face was full of disgust. He looked like he had something to say and said, "bad luck."


    With a smile on his face, Kong Changhui stepped forward with Xie Jiming and said, "it''s really unlucky. Because the young Marquis was wronged by others, Su qianle, who was originally a witness, should naturally be handed over to Dali temple, and the lower officials have to be interrogated again."


    He paused here, then ''tut'' twice, shook his head and looked sorry. After sighing, he looked up at Xiao Yanjun and then said, "this man, I hope Lord Yu will give it to the next officer."


    Xiao Yanjun knew that Su qianle had come to this step and was not afraid of her talking back. In front of Kong Changhui, he really clenched his teeth.


    He put his hands behind him, clenched his fists, and said impatiently, "just mention it yourself and ask the king who he wants."


    Kong Changhui was very boastful and showed a surprised look. He didn''t want to beat him up, and exclaimed loudly: "Sinan doesn''t pay him! I have to say that Su qianle is missing..."

 Chapter 591

    Sinan''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. He hasn''t had time to report Su qianle''s disappearance to Xiao Yanjun.


    When something happened on the morning Road, Xiao Yanjun went to Yufu palace after going down. Then he went out of the hall with a gloomy face. How dare he speak at that time.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until I returned to my house. As a result, Kong Changhui blocked me here.


    Xiao Yanjun looked suspiciously at Sinan. He thought Sinan was worried about Su qianle''s anti eloquence and deliberately didn''t want to make friends. After looking for such a reason, his eyes indicated that he didn''t have to worry too much. Kong Changhui wanted to ask, so he gave him the person.


    Sinan''s heart sank, saluted him and reported: "Lord, Miss Su was kidnapped when she was ugly. My subordinates learned the news in the morning and were preparing to send someone to take the initiative to report to Dali temple, but Dali temple came to ask for someone early in the morning."


    Kong Changhui closed his smiling face and waved his sleeve: "what does the bodyguard mean? Does it mean that the official of Dali Temple went to your house and kidnapped people, and the thief shouted to catch the thief?"


    Sinan scolded shengniang in his heart. Even if it wasn''t caught by the official of Dali temple, Kong Changhui must know. Otherwise, how Dali temple came so timely, but he had to say against his heart: "Lord Kong thinks more."


    Xiao Yanjun listened to their words with guns and sticks. Only then did he react that Su qianle was really lost.


    It''s one thing that he''s not afraid of Su qianle talking back, but if she loses it, it''s another thing.


    Although Xiao Yanjun was very dissatisfied with Sinan''s dereliction of duty, he still scolded Kong Changhui with a cold face: "Lord Kong, if Su qianle is lost, what do you mean if you don''t catch the thief and come to the king''s important person? Does it mean that the king''s Yu palace hid her?"


    "Lord Yu thought more." Although Kong Changhui said so, it looks like you''re hiding.


    Xiao Yanjun bit his teeth, endured it, turned and brushed his sleeve to leave.


    Piansheng was called by Xie Jiming: "Lord Yu, please stay."


    Xiao Yanjun couldn''t bear it. He turned and angrily walked to Xie Jiming, pointed to him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this scene, the palace maids and small officials passing by looked panic, bowed their heads and whispered, stepped up the pace of passing, for fear of being moved to anger by Wugu.


    "Wei minister is to congratulate Prince Yu. He will get married in three days. This is the Ministry of rites. I hope Prince Yu will have a look at all the regulations of that day." Xie Jiming took out the Zhang fold from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Do you need me to worry about such a small matter? What do you do for food?" Xiao Yanjun scolded angrily and left again.


    "It''s a small matter that concerns the diplomatic relations between the two countries." As Xie Jiming spoke, he followed up with Kong Changhui.


    Xiao Yanjun listened to him chattering behind him, and then looked back and saw that they followed up, and scolded angrily: "aren''t you two finished?"


    Jie Jiming and Kong Changhui looked at each other and said innocently, "Lord Yu, we''re going out of the palace. Won''t you let us?"


    Xiao Yanjun was choked by the teasing for a moment. His sleeve robe flew again, shook it and left.


    In order to get rid of the two people behind him, he tightened his pace. However, Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming followed him at a distance of two feet behind him.


    Until he went out of the palace, he saw the vast people of Ukraine surrounded there again. Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui walked out at random and spoke sarcastically to him: "Lord Yu is really loved by the people..."


    In the crowd, it seemed that in order to cooperate with Xie Jiming''s words, someone shouted at Xiao Yanjun: "fishing for fame and reputation will harm loyalty and good people."


    Then there was the echoing sound one after another, and the abuse spread all over the world towards Xiao Yanjun, one wave after another.


    Kong Changhui walked a few steps in the direction of Xiao Yanjun and stopped a column. Xiao Yanjun was wondering how he was rebellious, so he heard him suppress the voice of the people and coughed: "Su qianle, who testified in Dali temple before, must still be impressed. Now she is mysteriously missing in the guard''s residence. I hope you will pay more attention. Dali temple will interrogate her again."


    The people were stunned when they heard it. Someone suddenly said, "it must be hidden by themselves. Hand it in!"


    Then there was an endless echo: "hand it in!"


    Xiao Yanjun and Sinan took a resentful look at Kong Changhui at the same time, but they were forced to retreat by the people.


    Finally, the bodyguard camp was dispatched to stop the crowd. Xiao Yanjun was more than the carriage, but the people continued to chase after and denounce.


    Xiao Yanjun was very embarrassed on his way back to the house


    Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming looked at Xiao Yanjun who fled. They smiled at each other, saluted each other, and then parted ways.


    Kong Changhui was sleepy all the way back to Dali temple in a carriage. He stayed until the second half of the night last night. When Xiao mubai came back, he talked with him again. Yin Shi went out of the stone room to wash and go to the court in a hurry.


    He also didn''t sleep all night. After getting out of the carriage and returning to the temple, he was preparing to go to the small courtyard to catch up with his sleep. However, the Yamen servant said that someone was visiting.


    Kong Changhui went out to have a look. Only then did he find a handsome young master standing in the snow.


    Xu Wenlan was dressed in a warm orange robe and a black cloak. Under the rising sun, he just stood there quietly. He was also elegant and noble.


    He stepped up and bowed: "last night, you must have drunk late into the night. Why did you come so early?"


    Xu Wenlan chuckled, "who else can it be because of?"


    Kong Changhui knew it in his heart, but there was a trace of embarrassment on his face: "Your Highness King Mo slept very late last night. I''m afraid he hasn''t got up yet."


    Xu Wenlan waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. You just need to lead the way and I''ll go in by myself."


    Kong Changhui saw his face insisted and knew that he was still thinking about blue feather cherry. He sighed and invited him a gift.


    Seeing the tired look on his face, Xu Wenlan followed him and joked: "you didn''t come back to drink last night. Why didn''t you have a good rest?"


    Kong Changhui shook his head helplessly and smiled at him: "who else can it be because of?"


    Xu Wenlan was stunned and burst out laughing.


    "That''s the stone chamber in front. I''ll tell the jailer to come out after you nag. I have to make up my sleep and I won''t send you away." Kong Changhui said goodbye to him.


    Xu Wenlan took a look. There was still a big lock hanging at the door of the stone room. He quickly grabbed him: "you should go and tell me to open the door."


    Kong Changhui gave a "tut" sound, attached to his ear and whispered: "Your Highness King Mo has his own key..."


    Xu Wenlan was stunned. Kong Changhui had left. He shouted to Kong Changhui''s back: "Oh, don''t go, in case he doesn''t drive for me..."


    Kong Changhui''s pace at his feet was faster. He waved his hand behind his back: "that is, he doesn''t want to see you, and I have no choice..."

 Chapter 592

    Xu Wenlan went to the door of the stone chamber and looked at the complete appliances and furnishings inside. He pulled the corners of his mouth and sighed that Kong Changhui really did his best.


    He shouted to Xiao mubai, who was lying on the soft pillow of the high bed. He thought he would get a word "roll".


    Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai turned over and picked out a bunch of keys and threw them to him.


    Xu Wenlan''s heart suddenly sank. Xiao mubai should know why he came. If LAN Yuying was safe, Xiao mubai would probably say, "she''s fine. Don''t bother me."


    However, he threw a bunch of keys


    Xu Wenlan pursed her lips, nervously picked up the key and opened the lock tremblingly.


    The hand trembled, and even the jailer standing aside glanced at him suspiciously.


    "She''s fine. Look at your promise." There was a sneer in the stone chamber.


    Xu Wenlan looked up in surprise and saw that Xiao mubai had got up and began to cook tea.


    He then settled down in his heart, his hands stopped shaking, opened the door quickly, took three or two steps, put the key on the table and covered his heart: "it''s all right, you said earlier..."


    Xiao mubai''s hand stiffened and looked up at him: "although she''s all right, she can''t get out of the palace for the time being."


    The smile on Xu Wenlan''s face instantly solidified: "what''s the matter? She has been in the palace for many days."


    Xiao mubai pursed her lips: "she has a special identity. I mentioned it to my father several times, but he was firm in his attitude and never allowed it."


    Xu Wenlan looked stunned and then joked: "is it special? Is it the princess of another country? Does the emperor want to stay as a proton? I can work hard in my official career, or can I ask for it?"


    But when he finished laughing, he saw that Xiao mubai looked complex and silent. He couldn''t help but solemnly pondering what kind of identity LAN Yuying was, so that the emperor could keep her in the palace.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Wenlan couldn''t guess, so he looked at Xiao mubai, snored at him and motioned him to speak frankly.


    Xiao mubai poured him a cup of tea and then squeezed the center of his eyebrows.


    The love and hatred between lanyuying''s mother and the emperor has not been understood between him and the beginning of summer.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai forbeared and just said to him, "the road that Miss LAN will take in the future may not be the same as you."


    Xu Wenlan coagulated the tea in the cup and gently twisted the tea.


    A moment later, he looked relieved, bent his lips, pulled out an uninhibited smile and said in a warm voice, "I should have been North. If she faces south, I will face her."


    Although his voice was light, he made a resolute decision.


    Xiao mubai sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "I know. When it''s over, ah Chu and I are thinking of a way to get her out of the palace."


    Xu Wenlan raised her eyes and said mockingly, "you''d better get yourself out first. The emperor said earlier that he would keep you locked up. What do you want me to do?"


    Xiao mubai looked relaxed and shook his head. Xu Wenlan looked around and said with a smile: "I know your boy has figured out the way back in the morning. Changhui has spent his heart for you in this stone room."


    Xiao mubai raised the tea lamp and took a sip: "no, he arranged it for ah Chu at the beginning, but I just touched the light."


    Xu Wenlan got up and said goodbye: "well, it''s useless for me anyway. Changhui said you slept late, so I won''t bother you to rest now."


    He then walked to the door, suddenly turned around and walked to the table, drank half of the cup of tea that Xiao mubai had just poured for him, and then put it down: "Your Highness the king of ink poured the tea himself, you have to drink two."


    Xiao mubai looked at his back and said faintly, "you have drunk the tea too. My family can feed well in your house."


    Xu Wenlan''s body stiffened and turned to look at him: "how can it be yours? It''s the blue heart treasure of my family. You still need to explain."


    Xiao mubai did not answer, but reached out and pulled out the silver hairpin on the bun, and the hairpin head shook towards Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and recognized that it was the silver hairpin in the early summer. She felt a chill in her heart. She lay down at the mouth of the prison and said to him, "the emperor has been looking forward to you Jackie Chan. Unexpectedly, you have become a Phoenix halfway..."


    With the sound of "pa" and the crack of tea lamps falling, Xu Wenlan shrugged and trotted all the way out of Dali temple.


    After he left Dali temple, yuefengwan in the courtyard next to Hou''s house also received a letter from Feilian.


    Originally, Qi Liu had just reported to him that the third childe Qiao of the state of Liang was his highness King mo of the state of Xiao.


    The moon wind kept silent, but the tea in his hand was broken after the Qi Liu said.


    Shuisha hurried forward and knelt down to wipe it for him.


    Although the moon wind pulls their eyes closed, they are still frightened and dare not look up.


    Until the letter from Feilian was reported outside the house, Qi Liu got up and picked it up, and presented his hands to the moon wind.


    Imperial concubine Li will kill the dark in early summer on the way. The moon wind has long been expected.


    Although I don''t know the specific reason, it''s not difficult to judge from the attitude before the beginning of summer that there is a private feud between him and concubine Li.


    It''s just Xiao mubai''s dual identity. He really didn''t expect


    No wonder the little Marquis of the state of Xiao quietly went to the capital of Daliang and had a good personal relationship with third childe Qiao.


    He had thought that the third childe Qiao had always loved traveling, so he came to early summer through mountains and rivers.


    It turned out that he was his Highness the ink king of the state of Xiao. No wonder he only appeared in the state of Liang in the rest of summer every year.


    The moon wind pulled a string of causes and consequences, and instantly wanted to understand a lot of things. His light blue eyes were filled with a layer of Yin fog. The sentence on that night in early summer: "no matter where he is, what identity he is."


    After a long time in his ear, he was very upset by the feeling of being fooled.


    Yuefeng asked shuisha with a faint look: "let ziluo give her some punishment. Don''t kill people. It''s still useful for the king to keep it. Then reveal the double identity of his highness King Mo to her."


    Shuisha answered and gave a gift after receiving the letter. She hurried back to work.


    Yuefeng walked to the bookcase to pick up his pen, and Qi Liu hurriedly followed him to grind it for him.


    "Pass it to the sunflower." Yuefeng sent a letter to Qi Liu, and then asked him, "what''s going on over there?"


    Qi Liu received the letter and replied respectfully, "we have started to prepare. We should start in these two days, and there should be news back in four or five days."


    The moon wind pulled down his eyelids: "four or five more days?"


    Qi Liu quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty: "it took some time to confirm her identity and install people."


    Yuefeng waved his hand and looked at the figure of Qi Liu who was busy retreating. His eyes drifted to the direction of the city outside the window and whispered: "I can''t wait..."

 Chapter 593

    Early morning on December 24th.


    Xiao Yanjun suffered a loss yesterday. When he went out this morning, he had a long memory. He specially asked Nie Hongyang to prepare an ordinary carriage without the logo of King Yu''s house and set out secretly from the back door.


    Although some people were oppressed, they met the people on the road and were not surrounded again.


    What is discussed in the hall of Supreme Harmony today is a happy event, that is the wedding of Lord Yu.


    The emperor was not as angry as he was yesterday, and his voice was gentle. He reminded Xiao Yanjun: "after the wedding, your family affairs are also state affairs. You should think twice before you act."


    Although this is about the marriage between the two countries, it sounds like Xiao Yanjun has some hope in the east palace.


    Xiao Yanjun obediently stepped out of the line and said, "my son and minister must remember my father''s good words."


    The emperor''s color softened for two minutes and nodded as if relieved.


    "Lord Xie, this is the first preparation you have. You must be ready. You can''t lose the face of the two countries." The emperor turned to Xie Jiming.


    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rites has long been completed. It was presented to his highness King Yu yesterday. The Lord didn''t raise any questions. I think he was very satisfied." Xie Jiming showed up and looked at Xiao Yanjun while talking.


    Xiao Yanjun looked stunned. When did he look at it yesterday? He didn''t even look at it at all.


    It turned out that when Li Xie Jiming Baba came yesterday, he not only followed him to see his jokes, but also put him in such a way.


    Seeing Xie Jiming blocking his words here, he can''t take the opportunity to criticize him in the future. Now he teased him, and it''s not easy to refute it in front of the emperor.


    Xiao Yanjun endured for a while and replied coldly: "the Ministry of rites is naturally comprehensive."


    Xie Jiming replied with the same lukewarm tone: "Your Highness Xie Yu praised."


    Xiao Yanjun turned his head and gave him a white look. Xie Jiming retreated as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Seeing this, Wu Taifu opened his mouth at the right time: "since the grand wedding of his royal highness King Yu is shared by the whole country, should the emperor give a different reward to show the emperor''s grace and celebrate with the whole world?"


    The emperor showed a look of approval: "Wu Taifu is right."


    The rest of the courtiers were thinking about what kind of reward to give, so as to show the Majesty''s grace and celebrate the whole world.


    Xiao Yanjun is no exception. He is waiting for the emperor to give him some grace.


    Who would have thought that after waiting for a long time, the emperor silently made a decree: "pass on my will, forgive the world, participate in the grand event, and celebrate the whole world."


    Xiao Zimu was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He glanced at Wu Taifu. It turned out that yesterday he told himself that the emperor had a plan in mind and planned here.


    Wu Taifu stroked his beard with a smile and nodded slightly at him.


    Xiao Zimu took the lead in kneeling down and thanking: "the father is wise, the great virtue and benevolent government."


    The remaining courtiers also knelt down in confusion. Xiao Yanjun couldn''t stand there abruptly, so he had to kneel down with him.


    It was not until they followed Shanhu and looked at Xiao Zimu''s beaming and handsome face that Xiao Yanjun reacted. This amnesty has no deep meaning.


    Xiao mubai''s front foot was locked in. They haven''t discussed how to let him sit through the bottom of the prison.


    However, only one day later, the emperor made such a decree.


    "At present, you have high public resentment. Your father and Emperor are also for your reputation. Through your big marriage, you can also reduce the resentment of the people against you." The emperor appeared to think of him.


    Let Xiao Yanjun refute indisputable, but also have to kneel and gnash his teeth in gratitude: "my son, thank you for your father''s kindness, which bothered him."


    As for the people in Xiao Yanjun''s camp, they were more relieved after hearing the emperor''s words. Although they regretted that Xiao mubai was released, this move did help Xiao Yanjun''s reputation.


    Reputation is indispensable to a king.


    Therefore, min Zhisong saw Xiao Yanjun bow his head and gnash his teeth. He also pulled the corners of his clothes to make him not show dissatisfaction.


    After retiring, Xiao Zimu was naturally in high spirits and surrounded by laughter.


    Innocent at the beginning of summer, he will soon be welcomed back to the capital.


    Xiao mubai was pardoned, and Kong Changhui hurried back to Dali temple to release him from prison.


    While Xiao Yanjun was surrounded by min Zhisong and others, who persuaded him to comfort him. At least he lost a good reputation.


    Xiao Yanjun was annoyed by them and drove away the people towards Yufu palace.


    When she came to the gate of the palace, she was stopped by Lian Yan. She said that her mother was unwell and asked him not to bother today.


    Xiao Yanjun smelled that he was ready to break in. Lian Yan stopped in front and said with a complex look: "Lord, my mother said she didn''t want to see you today."


    Xiao Yanjun looked stunned. She thought that concubine Li was still angry about his recklessness because of what happened yesterday. It was not good to annoy her, so she had to brush her sleeve and turn around and leave bitterly.


    At this time, the door of Yufu palace was closed.


    Xiao Yanjun''s concubine Li, who was high in the heart, was curling up in pain on the collapse edge and gnashing her teeth in a groan: "if you have the ability... You will kill the palace!"


    At this time, purple marks like thick silk lines were emerging on the arms and neck of Princess Li. The purple marks were crisscrossed like an iron net on her skin.


    She opened her mouth and sobbed, panting like a dehydrated fish.


    His complexion turned red inch by inch. Finally, he couldn''t even say cruel words.


    Lian Yan sent Xiao Yanjun away and hurried back. Seeing that Princess Li fainted again, she knelt down on her knees and begged to ziluo: "let go of her mother. It''s been a whole night."


    Ziluo leaned against the rose chair that Princess Li liked most in the past. She looked indifferent and disdained to kick Princess li away from her slender jade hand: "since the empress dares to make decisions without authorization, this is the end."


    Lian Yan knelt down and walked over and kept kowtowing: "no, no more. Lord ziluo, please raise your hand. If your mother has something good or bad, how can she do things for you? She has to answer on both sides."


    Ziluo got up and went to Princess Li. She grabbed her hair in one hand, pinched her jaw in the other, and fed a pill. Her fingers were accidentally stained with her lipstick, and she rubbed it on her luxurious palace skirt.


    Concubine Li, who lost all her makeup and hair, woke up in Lian Yan''s arms. Lian Yan was busy kowtowing and kneeling to ziluo.


    Purple Luo''s eyes looked coldly at the beautiful imperial concubine who was as angry as a gossamer, and her tone was bitterly cold: "the master asked you to do whatever you want. This is the first and last time."


    Concubine Li hung her eyelids and said nothing. In the depths of her eyes, the Yin and Li color has burst the dike


    Ziluo didn''t see the look in her eyes. She said coldly to her, "let me tell you another news, your Highness the king of Mo is also the third childe Qiao of the state of Liang."

 Chapter 594

    Ziluo dropped this sentence, and no matter how the two people in the hall reacted, she walked away from the bedroom of Yufu palace.


    Concubine Li''s hatred and resentment were temporarily forgotten by ziluo''s sentence. She knew the background of every concubine in the harem very well.


    The Qiao family in the state of Liang is famous, just like the Zhao family in the state of Xiao. It is behind the general''s door.


    And concubine Li knows that today''s mother of concubine Qi is the legitimate daughter of the Qiao family and the last queen of the state of Liang.


    If ziluo''s source is accurate, Xiao mubai will be in prison and will never turn over.


    Lian Yan looked at concubine Li''s face with strange excitement and said to her, "madam, I don''t know whether the news is true or false. His highness King Mo has just been released from prison..."


    Princess Li regained some strength and struggled to get up. Lian Yan quickly helped her.


    "He won''t cheat the palace. If he wants the life of the palace, he doesn''t have to feed the palace to take the antidote just now. The palace is still useful to him. Therefore, this news must be true." Although Princess Li lost all her makeup, she still looked indifferent.


    Until she came to the dresser and saw her face at the moment, she screamed and waved all the things on the stage down.


    "Madam, I''ll make you up again." Lian Yan made a salute and hurriedly stepped back to let the palace maid prepare hot water.


    The resentment that concubine Li had just forgotten spread again in her heart.


    She couldn''t understand why Mingyue Fengwan wanted the lives of early summer and Xiao mubai. Why did she offer it, but he trampled it here.


    She didn''t expect that yuefengwan sent someone to follow the escort team all the way to secretly protect the beginning of summer.


    Fortunately, he died and jumped off the cliff. Even those who were pulled by the moon wind could not be saved


    However, Yuefeng asked ziluo to punish concubine Li, but she didn''t tell her that she was still alive in early summer.


    Who he wants to kill is not up to Princess Li to take over.


    Therefore, in addition to resentment and hatred, Princess Li, who was dressing up again at this time, was also immersed in the joy of her death in early summer and Xiao mubai''s dual identity.


    The dead man in concubine Li''s eyes learned that Xiao mubai was released from prison today. He worked in the dining room early and cooked a rich lunch. Together with the cold SA who beat him, he was greedy for the smell of the food.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Han Sa''s ardent eyes and "tut" waved twice: "take a small bowl and see the sample while he hasn''t come back."


    "OK." Han SA answered happily and made a secret gesture for him. Seeing that he nodded and agreed at the beginning of summer, he hurried to get a small bowl full and ready to hide.


    While Han SA was humming a tune, he walked briskly with rich dishes one by one. The early summer behind him suddenly called him: "Han sa..."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll get a little of everything. I''ll never let the king see it." Han SA carried his tone back happily, and the chopsticks in his hand didn''t stop.


    "I''m in a good mood." There was a familiar sound behind him.


    Han SA answered: "that''s..."


    As soon as the word "yes" was uttered, he noticed something wrong with the ending sound. He turned his head and saw Xia Chuzheng lowering his head and pinching the center of his eyebrows. The one leaning on the door beside him was Xiao mubai who had returned to the house.


    Han SA felt a little pain in his skull and thought about how to flatter him. He happened to follow Han Hong behind Xiao mubai and fell into the well at this time: "originally, you specially sent me to pick up the Lord in order to steal the meal made by the young master for the Lord here!"


    Han SA immediately gouged out the past with an eye knife, but was gouged out by Xiao mubai with an eye knife. Han SA immediately counseled


    Han Hong stood behind Xiao mubai and smiled at his mockery. Han SA didn''t dare to respond any more. He trotted all the way to flatter Xiao mubai, walked to Xiao mubai, and said sincerely: "the prince has returned to the house. His subordinates are naturally in a good mood."


    Xiao mubai nodded suddenly: "when you are happy, come and eat the king''s meal to help you have fun?"


    Han SA waved his hand again and again: "no, my subordinates just try a poison for the Lord..."


    Xiao mubai turned his head and raised his eyebrows at the beginning of summer: "he said... You poisoned the king?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced at the cold SA and saw his little eyes turning. He stretched out his gloves, put on Xiao mubai''s arm, took him outside and walked along the way: "look, it scares the child. You can''t eat two mouthfuls of food. Anyway, you can''t finish it."


    Xiao mubai looked at his arm, bent his mouth, glanced at his face and hissed, "child? He''s seven years older than you."


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips: "but he''s stupid. His IQ didn''t keep up with his development."


    The cold SA behind him was grateful to the beginning of summer. After listening to this, the corner of his mouth took a smoke. Han Hong laughed beside him.


    Xiao mubai nodded approvingly, "should I change to a clever attendant?"


    At the beginning of summer, she smiled awkwardly: "not so, not so..."


    When the two of them came out of the dining room, Han SA pointed to Han Hong with a small bowl that was just about to be full and said, "let people take all the dishes out quickly."


    Han Hong picked his eyebrow and looked at him: "don''t you put back the stolen vegetables?"


    Han SA generally hid behind him. Of course not. He was scolded. It would be too bad if he didn''t eat his mouth.


    "I''ll sue." Han Hong nodded, turned and stepped out.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll give you half." Han SA bit his teeth, with a sad expression.


    "All right." With a smile on his face, Han looked back and didn''t forget to tell him: "hide it quickly and I''ll call someone to serve the dishes."


    ¡­¡­


    The round table in the front room was soon filled with a whole table of delicacies.


    Xiao mubai was holding a very ordinary fried eggplant box, staring at the small particles on it and asked, "what''s on it?"


    Xia Chu held his cheek in one hand and knocked on the table in the other hand. He looked mysterious: "you''ll know if you taste it."


    Xiao mubai obediently took a bite and ate the fruit flavor. It turned out that those fruit particles were sour, sweet and delicious. They were spread on the eggplant box with crisp outside and tender inside. They were not only soft, but also sour and sweet in their mouth. They were especially delicious


    "The dishes you cook match master Jieyan''s temperament very much. He also likes to study fresh dishes." Xiao mubai sighed unintentionally.


    But he blushed at the beginning of summer. He coughed and forked a topic: "his own son is different. The front foot goes in and the back foot thinks of a way to let it out."


    Xiao mubai tapped his forehead and pretended to be angry: "then who did I go in for?"


    At the beginning of summer, hearing the speech, he narrowed a smiling face and coaxed him, "eat quickly. After eating, I have a gift for you to repay his highness King Mo for his sin."

 Chapter 595

    During the meal, Xiao mubai asked about Su qianle in early summer.


    When it comes to this topic, the mood at the beginning of summer is obviously depressed: "she doesn''t eat or drink, and doesn''t want to see me. She can only let people make some nutritious porridge and let Han Hong force it down."


    Xiao mubai glanced: "I want to pry open her mouth to let Han SA bring it back to her. Are you going to have her?"


    At the beginning of summer, she sighed: "she is in poor spirit now, has no desire to survive, and can''t ask anything."


    Xiao mubai hissed: "then let Xianli pry it. There are many ways to beg for death."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "forget it, I heard Bian Ding say that Cong Ting watched Xianli''s interrogation. The whole person was not very good. He walked around when he saw Xianli. Even his great masters couldn''t stand it. Let alone let Su qianle, who was already weak, be punished."


    Xiao Mu frowned softly, "do you still expect Su Qian''an to come back and persuade her?"


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his head. Although he was disappointed and dissatisfied with Su qianle, it was also related to him that she became like this.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t keep her around, but he didn''t want to kill her.


    When Su Qianan comes back, it doesn''t matter whether she can persuade him or not. How to deal with it is up to her brother.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up and saw Xiao mubai push the dishes and chopsticks. He didn''t want to continue the topic, so he said to him, "let''s go. After eating, I''ll show you the gifts."


    Xiao mubai pulled him all the way back to his room. At the beginning of summer, he took out a crescent white robe from the cabinet, shook it open and walked towards him. He compared it with him, and said excitedly: "I specially prepared for you to wear Xiao Yanjun''s wedding. Who wanted to be postponed until now and give it to you, go and try it?"


    Xiao mubai took it in his hand. As soon as he touched the fabric, he knew it was huohuanbu with price and no market.


    "It''s not impossible, but..." Xiao mubai picked his eyebrows and called to Han Hong outside the door, "bring the things you bought on HuiFu road."


    "Ah?" Han Hong was obviously surprised: "but..."


    Xiao Mu''s white face showed displeasure: "let you go."


    "Yes." Han Hong replied and hurriedly stepped back to get it.


    "What makes his face white?" At the beginning of summer, his face was suspicious.


    Xiao mubai smiled but said nothing. After a while, Han Hong took a package and ran back. Xiao mubai picked up the package and handed it to early summer: "let''s change it together."


    Han Hong''s body was stiff beside him. At the beginning of summer, he saw him shaking. He opened it more and more curiously. It was a pink dress


    "What are you doing?" At the beginning of summer, I finally understood why Han Hong''s face was white.


    "Don''t you want to see LAN Yuying?" There was a trace of cunning in Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes.


    "Yes, but..." at the beginning of summer, he nodded and paused again.


    "When I go to Kunning palace to see my mother, it''s always bad to take an attendant with me, and I can''t suddenly have many small officials. It''s safest for you to pretend to be a servant girl." Xiao mubai said with a serious face.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Hong secretly glanced at the beginning of summer and saw that he was still thinking seriously. He walked back and retreated silently.


    When he withdrew from the door, Han Hong hurried to find Han SA and told him the news: "the Lord fooled the young master to dress up as a servant girl!"


    After hearing this, Han Sa''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound, rushed out of the door and ran towards their yard.


    When they arrived, the door of the house at the beginning of summer had been closed. Han SA saw Xiao mubai still sitting in his room, gritted his teeth and walked in with steps.


    In the early summer, I took him well in the past. I can''t let the Lord do so.


    Before he could make a sound, Xiao mubai took the lead in saying, "I''ll go to the palace and thank you. Go and prepare a carriage."


    "Yes." Han SA instinctively answered, then thought of his other purpose, and then said, "no..."


    "Huh?" Xiao mubai glanced at him coolly.


    Han Sa''s words were swallowed in his mouth, his face stiffened, his heart crossed, and then said to him: "Lord, if you let the Lord know that you are so abusive to the young master, then..."


    Before he finished, a slightly complaining female voice sounded outside the house: "ah, this skirt is really troublesome."


    Han SA blinked twice at Xiao mubai''s face. After slowly turning back, he was shocked, opened his mouth, turned his head, looked at Xiao mubai with a smile on his face, and looked at the beginning of summer when he changed his women''s clothes. He leaned towards Xiao mubai and asked in a low voice, "Lord, when did you receive Princess Suran into the house?"


    Xiao mubai was stunned, but at the beginning of summer, he heard his words and burst out laughing.


    Han SA saw that she heard it and hurried to salute: "my subordinates have seen Princess Suran."


    At the beginning of summer, I laughed more and more happily, and I couldn''t stand straight by holding my waist.


    Han Hong recovered from his shock, pulled Han SA, who was still saluting, and scolded him, "is your brain broken? This is the young master."


    Han Sa''s eyes were wide open and his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    Han Hong did not follow as like as two peas, but he did not know the appearance of Princess Su ran, but he had seen it clearly and was exactly the same as before.


    Han SA suddenly realized that he walked around the beginning of summer for two times. After looking up and down carefully, he said stumbling: "it turns out that Princess Suran is also disguised by you. I said how to enter the palace, and the person disappeared."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded with a smile, and Han SA suddenly woke up: "no wonder that time you tried riding and shooting with Princess Hu, and you were very skilled at calling me back. At that time, I thought, why is this face so familiar..."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "I was negligent."


    Cold SA ''tut'' said: "young master, did you prick your throat with a silver needle and change your vocal cords again? Don''t say, it''s really like that."


    On the night when he came back from the palace in the early summer, he once imitated Xiao mubai''s voice. At that time, even he was deceived. While feeling, he touched her chest: "young master, are you stuffed with steamed bread?"


    Just listening to the "click", Han SA held the dislocated arm and looked at Xiao mubai in surprise. His face was full of confusion and asked with a crying voice: "Lord, what are you doing?"


    Han Hong was also shocked. He witnessed Xiao mubai''s quick move.


    That''s as cruel as the hatred of robbing his wife


    Xiao mubai''s face was cold and hard. At this time, it became more and more black. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and snorted to the cold: "it''s light to break your arm."


    Han Sa''s face was full of grievances. He didn''t understand why he was so angry all of a sudden.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was embarrassed, he gave a light ''cough'' and patted Han SA on the other intact shoulder: "what, I was a woman..."

 Chapter 596

    The air seemed to freeze after saying this sentence in early summer. Han SA and Han Hong opened their mouths at the same time, looked involuntarily at her chest, and then swallowed their saliva deeply.


    "Do you want to be blind?"


    Two people''s ears heard Xiao mubai''s chilly and chilling words. In an instant, they trembled at the same time and lowered their heads.


    Xiao Mu locked his white eyebrows and scolded two people who bowed their heads like sculptures: "Why are you stunned? Why don''t you hurry to drive a carriage?"


    "Yes, yes." The two responded repeatedly and bumped into each other at a loss when walking with their heads down.


    Cold SA ''ouch'' gave a sound and walked towards Han Hong: "you hit my dislocated arm. Don''t you hurry to install it for me."


    Han Hong curled his lips, while ''clicking'' to help him reset, while sneering at him: "you deserve it. Who made you almost touch the young master''s chest!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You also know it''s the young master''s chest. Who knows that the young master is not the young master, she is..." Han SA said here. The two quietly Mimi turned back and just bumped into Xiao mubai''s slightly narrowed eyes. In an instant, there was a wind on the soles of their feet, and they trotted back.


    At the beginning of summer, he felt a headache and said angrily to Xiao mubai, "you don''t know my lightness skill. Han Sa''s claw can''t touch me at all, and your hand is too heavy. Besides, why didn''t you change your clothes?"


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and looked solemn: "pay attention to your identity. You are my servant girl now."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. It sounded familiar. Before, he had forked his waist and said to him, "pay attention to your identity. You are my attendant now."


    One report for another, retribution will come sooner or later


    Xiao mubai gently nodded between her stunned eyebrows: "let''s go, Xiao Yun."


    £¡£¡£¡


    At the beginning of summer, he chased up and puffed his cheeks: "my father told you everything, even small words!"


    Xiao mubai stopped and poked her cheek: "who else can you tell if you don''t tell me?"


    On the first day of summer, she didn''t know how to fight back. She turned her head, put her hands around her chest, and took a bold eight character step to continue moving forward.


    Xiao mubai looked at her heroic walking posture in the back, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, quickly chased up and said to her, "you''re not a man now..."


    At the beginning of summer, her face was stunned, which reflected that now she was wearing a skirt. She coughed twice and put down her hand, but she seemed to have nowhere to put it.


    Xiao mubai had a headache on his forehead and walked ahead without seeing.


    At the beginning of summer, he restrained his hands and hung them on both sides, trying to catch up with him with small broken steps.


    Han SA had been waiting outside the house in a carriage for a long time. Seeing the appearance of following in early summer, he couldn''t bear to look straight at him and turned his head.


    He still couldn''t accept the fact that the young master was a woman, and his brain still couldn''t move. He was'' buzzing ''all the time.


    But the most gratifying thing is that at least his prince is a normal person


    He no longer had to feel hard to understand and hide the king''s actions that were different from ordinary people.


    And Han Hong, who stayed in the house, finally understood what Su qianle meant by the "impossible" he muttered to himself every day


    The carriage drove all the way to the gate of the palace. At the beginning of summer, I thought that changing women''s clothes would not attract attention.


    I never thought that all the young officials, palace maids and bodyguards who passed by from the bodyguard at the gate of the palace to the way to Kunning palace looked at her and wondered why Xiao mubai had a servant girl around him.


    I regret it at the beginning of summer. I might as well wear men''s clothes to visit Kunning Palace at night


    Xiao mubai looked at ease all the way. Han SA stayed outside the Kunning palace. Xiao mubai showed her a way to the Lanyu yingpian hall, and went into the main hall alone to say hello.


    The guard outside the palace of Kunning palace is very strict, but the guard inside the palace is very relaxed. There is no one else except a few palace maids who are pruning, cutting flowers and sweeping the courtyard.


    A palace maid saw her come in and greeted her suspiciously. At the beginning of summer, she saluted and said, "Your Highness the king of ink ordered your maidservant to come and send something to miss LAN."


    The palace maid didn''t stop, nodded knowingly, led her to the hall, knocked outside the door, and whispered, "blue girl, your highness King Mo sent something."


    The blue feather cherry in the house answered, "come in."


    The palace maid who led the way retreated. At the beginning of summer, she opened the door and saw LAN Yuying burning incense and reading in the hall. She didn''t look up when she heard someone come in.


    She closed the door and went over.


    Blue feather Ying Yu Guang glanced at her figure and said faintly, "just put it down."


    These days, Xiao Zimu often sends people to send something to eat, wear and use everything.


    Therefore, she didn''t think much, thinking that Xiao mubai was the same.


    In early summer, he sat opposite her and looked at her with a smile on his cheek.


    LAN Yuying saw that she didn''t go but sat down. Then she looked up at her suspiciously.


    At first glance, he didn''t recognize her. Seeing that there was nothing left around her, he tilted his head in confusion and asked her, "what did your Highness the king of ink ask you to send?"


    Early summer smiled at her and said, "I put myself down."


    Lanyu Ying''s face was stunned. She heard the voice since she was a child. Naturally, she was very familiar with it.


    A look of joy suddenly appeared in her eyes. She was shocked and pointed to her face at the beginning of summer and the women''s clothes on her body. Finally, she bent her lips and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come here with a skirt. It''s so beautiful."


    At the beginning of summer, she looked around. The layout of the side hall was very elegant. The utensils used were all blue colored glass. She tutted and sighed: "it seems that you are doing well here, but you are blind to the worries of Xu Wenlan and me."


    LAN Yuying looked puzzled: "what are you worried about? The emperor left me to make incense for him. The queen treated me very well."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, she was foolish and didn''t know anything about it. Didn''t the emperor ask her anything?


    "Emperor, he......" at the beginning of the summer, he paused here. For a moment, he didn''t know how to ask.


    On the contrary, LAN Yuying saw her stop inexplicably, and then she asked, "didn''t the emperor tell you?"


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, she nodded and followed her words: "yes, but what has the emperor said to you since you entered the palace?"


    LAN Yuying frowned and thought for a moment: "that is to say, he knew that you were treating him before. He also said that you told him that I was good at incense, so he left me to make incense for the queen in the palace, and the rest was gone."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, she took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Even if her status is not as good as her own son, she is not as good as LAN Yuying.


    The emperor took good care of LAN Yuying and didn''t even ask her.


    Look at yourself again. That night, the emperor started with her!


    Mingming promised grandpa a grace order and exiled him!


    Really, people are better than people, not as good as people

 Chapter 597

    At the beginning of summer, LAN Yuying looked at her without knowing. Since the emperor was not willing to tell her the truth, he was not willing to say his previous speculation.


    The woman in front of her is the girl who grew up with her. She is kind-hearted and beautiful like a delicate flower in full bloom.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t want to think of those unconfirmed possibilities, and how to make her say to this face that her mother might have killed her mother, and the emperor killed her mother again.


    As for the gratitude and resentment between parents and generations, let''s wait until we have sorted it out


    LAN Yuying noticed that her complexion was not quite right and asked suspiciously, "you deliberately changed your women''s clothes and just looked at me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he regained his mind, pretended to be just thinking of it, and took out a small glass bottle from his arms: "well, tie two drops of blood..."


    LAN Yuying burst out laughing and stretched out her finger: "I thought it was a big deal. It''s because of this that you look strange."


    At the beginning of summer, she pursed her lips, then smiled awkwardly with her, then took out a silver needle and put some blood on her finger.


    At the beginning of summer, after packing it in a glass bottle, he got up and said goodbye to her: "then you can stay here for the time being to make incense. After making it, you can pick you out of the palace. Don''t tell others what I''ve been here today."


    Lanyuying was not suspicious, nodded to her and answered. As she got up, she was ready to send her a gift.


    At the beginning of summer, he pressed her and joked, "how can Jin Gui''s blue girl send a servant girl out? It''s suspicious."


    LAN Yuying gouged out her and had to sit down. At the beginning of summer, she thought and turned back to her and asked, "do you want me to bring a letter to Xu Wenlan for you? He can''t eat or sleep what you want."


    LAN Yuying''s face was shy, and her cheeks rose a little crimson. She nodded and said, "wait for me for a moment."


    She immediately got up and went to the book case. She wrote a letter with a pen and blew it. After the pen and ink were dry, she put it in an envelope and handed it to early summer.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you pass this lovesickness to him." At the beginning of summer, with a narrow smile on his face, he shook the letter in his hand.


    She had planned to put the letter in her arms. Only after pulling the collar did she find it was a skirt, with a slight embarrassment on her face. Then she folded it and stuffed it into her sleeve. After that, she opened the door and stepped out without waiting for LAN Yuying''s answer.


    Tu Liulan Yuying rubbed her fingers and whispered an angry sentence to her.


    At the beginning of summer, she walked out with her head down and pinched the letter in her cuff. The cuff of this laoshizi women''s dress didn''t even have a tie. She was swearing in her heart. She bumped into a person head-on at the corner, and all kinds of cloth were scattered on the ground in an instant.


    At the beginning of summer, he bowed his head and repeatedly said sorry, and bent down to help him pick it up.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a very familiar and beautiful face in front of me, with black hair tied with cyan ribbons and wearing a simple and elegant green clothes and cotton robe.


    That face is as warm as jade. It is Xiao Zimu who came to visit LAN Yuying when he is free today.


    Before her brain could react, she said, "did Zi Mu come to see Lan Lan, too?"


    Xiao Zimu, who was calm and calm, heard this sentence. His face suddenly changed and his body became stiff. He bent down and stood in place with her.


    "How do you..." before she finished speaking in early summer, she suddenly reacted and hurriedly covered her mouth. Now she is dressed up as a woman, but she is talking to Xiao Zimu in the same tone as before!


    God


    Xiao Zimu also shouted in his heart, "my God..."


    He looked up and down in disbelief at the beginning of summer. In a very light and soft voice, he called out tentatively, "ah Chu?"


    The voice was gentle as if she were a dream. With a little force, she would be fragmented and the people in front of her would disappear.


    At the beginning of summer, Shang still covered his mouth rigidly. When he heard this cry, his heart trembled.


    When they were facing each other, a cold voice suddenly came from the distance: "seven younger brothers."


    Looking for his voice, Xiao Zimu saw that Xiao mubai in the distance was wearing a plain black clothes, but it was still difficult to hide his outstanding heroism.


    He was born with a king''s momentum. At this time, his face was cold and his eyes were deep and sharp staring at him.


    At the beginning of summer, he had recovered from his shock and thought that he would break it. He would spread his own news these days, so as not to worry at that time. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "Zi mu, I''m all right. Don''t worry about any news."


    When Xiao Zimu turned his head, he had got up and walked towards Xiao mubai in early summer.


    "Second brother..." Xiao Zimu then got up, looked at the two people standing shoulder to shoulder in front of him, and shouted hard.


    If Xiao mubai didn''t show up, he should enthusiastically embrace him and say, fortunately, you''re out of prison unharmed.


    However, at the beginning of summer, the handsome Xiao mubai put on his low eyebrow and gathered his eyes. His mouth was full of bitterness and even his heart was clenched together.


    "Seven younger brothers, my servant girl, you can''t touch......" Xiao mubai intersected with his four eyes, emitting a sense of oppression.


    Xiao Zimu''s face was stunned, and then he remembered that they had made a promise under the moon on the eve of Tanabata. Xiao mubai looked solemn and said to him, "seven younger brothers, I don''t want rivers and mountains, but you can''t touch what I want."


    It turned out that what he had been asking for was clear.


    He wants early summer, always


    Xiao Zimu''s chest was suffocated for a while, and his face was always warm. At this time, his eyebrows were frowning, and his tone was a little begging: "second brother, can..."


    Before he finished, Xiao mubai interrupted in a deep voice, "you promised yourself."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the inexplicable surging waves between them, he pulled Xiao mubai''s clothes and whispered, "I just admitted, and you said I was a servant girl."


    Xiao mubai glanced out at her, but his tone was warm: "it''s over?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and patted his sleeve.


    "Then go." Xiao mubai took her hand and passed in front of Xiao Zimu.


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly took out his hand, frowned, looked around and said angrily, "pay attention to your identity. I''m your servant girl."


    Xiao Zimu only felt a trace of blood in his mouth, but for a moment, his mood experienced ups and downs.


    When he just bent down to pick up the cloth, there was a dream voice in his ear: "Zi mu."


    I thought I had a hearing illusion. The person in front of me was clearly dressed up as a servant girl with graceful posture. How could it be ah Chu?


    But one after another heard her unfinished sentence: "how do you..."


    If he could not distinguish the frowning posture and the appearance of covering his lips, he would have wasted the face that haunted him day and night.


    Xiao Zimu was still immersed in the great joy that she was a woman, so she was suddenly appeared by Xiao mubai, which turned his joy into nothing and trampled on it wantonly.


    Let his heart split into tens of thousands of pieces in an instant, and he can no longer put it together completely

 Chapter 598

    He didn''t know how Xiao Zimu left Kunning palace. He just remembered that he stumbled out of the gate of Kunning palace.


    Seeing this, Xin Ya hurried to help him and asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? My subordinates just saw that his highness King Mo took a servant girl away..."


    Xiao Zimu only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. He sobbed vaguely and ordered him to say, "help me back to the temple."


    Xinya was frightened by his tone and complexion. She was shocked and hurriedly helped him all the way back to Yongning hall. She also went to Taiyi hospital to find a Taiyi doctor to diagnose his pulse.


    Xiao Zimu''s figure was bleak, and his face was lost. He leaned against the couch and said nothing. He didn''t eat or drink.


    Fortunately, after the imperial doctor saw it, he comforted Xinya: "Your Highness is no big deal, but he was stimulated and hurt his mind. Take a pair of Decoction and have a good sleep."


    Xinya breathed a sigh of relief and sent the imperial doctor out while saying thanks.


    After Xiao mubai left Kunning palace with him in early summer, he should go to the imperial study to thank the emperor, but it''s not good to follow him in early summer.


    "I''ll take you to Yongxin palace." Xiao mubai''s mouth was filled with a narrow smile.


    At the beginning of summer, he was walking behind him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stopped and hit his back.


    After listening to his words, my heart trembled.


    She was still a little repellent. She felt that this appearance was afraid to scare concubine Qi, but on second thought, she should know sooner or later. Not to mention the precedent of Su qianle, she was afraid that Xiao Muhong would also


    "Good." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was stunned when she made up her mind to have a showdown. Unexpectedly, she promised so readily.


    "I''m afraid of Mu Hong, she..." she pursed her lips at the beginning of summer, and didn''t dare to say or think about the words behind.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t." Xiao mubai''s palm gently covered her forehead, like a feather passing by and quickly pulled away: "you can go and see my mother concubine first. Later, I''ll come back from the imperial study and go to see Mu Hong with you."


    Early summer nodded and replied, "OK."


    Concubine Qi, she can go to see each other unscrupulously. I think even if she will scare her at first, she should not blame her when she reacts.


    But Xiao Muhong, still accompanied by him, came out with confidence.


    Xiao mubai sent her to the door of Yongxin palace. Instead of accompanying her in, he raised his chin at her outside the Palace door and motioned her to go in by herself.


    At the beginning of summer, although he was not afraid of concubine Qi, he hesitated inexplicably in his heart. He pulled the corners of his clothes next to Xiao mubai, with a silk plea in his eyes.


    Xiao mubai burst out laughing and leaned over to her ear and whispered, "such a beautiful daughter-in-law, are you afraid to see her mother-in-law?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was shy, and he was going to hit him with his fist.


    Xiao mubai had already withdrawn and waved his natural and unrestrained back to her.


    At the beginning of the summer, watching his back gradually go away, he had to cross his heart, bite his teeth and raise his feet towards Yongxin palace.


    The reason why Xiao mubai didn''t accompany her into the palace was that he was selfish and wanted to surprise concubine Qi.


    He knew that his mother had always liked the beginning of summer. In order that she could go to Dali temple in person, he endured it for years, but it was not easy to support her because she was bullied.


    These days, she was detained and exiled in the early summer. The mother imperial concubine had even moved her mind to rob prisoners for her. If she hadn''t come to Yongxin palace in advance and told the mother imperial concubine that she was safe and sound, I''m afraid the situation would have been chaotic.


    At present, if he knew that she was his own daughter-in-law, he would be more happy. At that time, he was a man between them, which made them hard to talk.


    At the beginning of summer, under the banner of Xiao mubai, she was ordered to find concubine Qi. After the palace maid passed the message, she led her into the main hall. She was a little embarrassed in the hall. She didn''t even know how to put her hands and feet.


    With the footsteps approaching, concubine Qi stepped back and all the people came in alone.


    She wore a golden hairpin bun with beads on her head, tied the beads of five Phoenix in the morning sun, and wore a lotus colored cloud Satin narrow jacket, a pair of Danfeng eyes, two curved willow leaves and eyebrows.


    Concubine Qi was also the first time she heard that there were other women around Xiao mubai except Xiao Muhong. At this time, seeing the cramped appearance in early summer, she asked in a warm voice: "why didn''t Mu Bai come?"


    At the beginning of summer, she pursed her lips, moved her feet to her chair, and replied softly: "he went to the imperial study to thank you, and came later."


    After hearing this, concubine Qi was more curious. Xiao mubai obviously deliberately asked the girl to see her alone. The deep meaning


    "Raise your head." Seeing that she was dressed as a servant girl, imperial concubine Qi was afraid whether she wanted to go wrong. She looked at her appearance first.


    At the beginning of summer, her hands were twisted behind her. She had always been a woman''s dress in her last life. She had never been so embarrassed. She slowly raised her head and bent her lips towards her.


    Qi Guifei saw her apricot eyes and peach cheeks. Although her appearance was not beautiful, it was also beautiful and elegant. Especially her eyes were flexible. The more she looked, the more familiar she felt.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing her face confused, Liu Mei frowned slightly, coughed softly, lowered her voice in her ear and said, "madam, I''m chu''er."


    After she said that, concubine Qi suddenly got up and looked up and down.


    "You..." Princess Qi still couldn''t believe it.


    At the beginning of summer, I nodded, and there was a touch of shyness on my face: "I pretended to be a man since I was a child and deceived my mother for so long. It''s really..."


    "That''s great!" Concubine Qi grabbed her shoulders and tried to hold down the volume for fear that she couldn''t control it and shouted out.


    "Are you with mubai... Eh?" Imperial concubine Qi asked vaguely.


    At the beginning of summer, the shy color on his face was more prosperous, and he nodded again.


    Concubine Qi''s eyebrows and eyes were full of joy, and her mouth was bent with a smile. She took her to sit down: "I said how mubai could well let a girl come to see me alone. I thought he finally opened his mind about men and women, but I really didn''t expect that the person who opened his mind was you, which really surprised me."


    At the beginning of summer, I was still unpromising and didn''t dare to look up: "my mother also knew that I grew up in the mountain when I was young. I once played hard and fell into the water. Fortunately, I was saved by mubai. It''s also a coincidence that I didn''t know about it until about half a year ago. At that time, I made a private appointment with him for life."


    Concubine Qi''s face was slightly stunned: "what happened when you were young? I never heard him mention it."


    Knowing that it was the time when Xiao mubai was seriously injured at the beginning of summer, he didn''t want to lead her to recall some unpleasant past events, so he said vaguely: "he helped justice, maybe he forgot it, but I always remember it in my heart..."


    This record has been recorded for nearly 17 years

 Chapter 599

    At the beginning of summer, I remember two lives and reported a wrong kindness. Naturally, I remember it more deeply.


    With the passage of time, from her ignorance in her previous life, she gradually knew why Xiao Yanjun broke her tendons and insisted on killing her.


    The wife who marries openly beside her has been thinking about others in her heart. No one can stand it.


    However, he could tell her frankly that he finally gave up his molestation and killed the donkey in order to make use of her by the crown prince, but no wonder she begged to come back all her life.


    Princess Qi didn''t know it at all, but simply immersed in this sudden joy, she smiled at her and said, "it''s a good thing to choose a daughter-in-law. He has made a private appointment with you for life. He should have known to meet me early, and I''m still worried about his life."


    At the beginning of the summer, she came back and echoed her and said, "I really blame him. When I turn back, my mother has to talk about him."


    Imperial concubine Qi stroked her clean and dusty face. The more she looked, the more happy she was. They were in the same breath and counted the bad words of Xiao mubai.


    Concubine Qi also said many embarrassing things about his childhood, including the time when he drank too much and dared not come down from the tree. At the beginning of summer, she was so happy that she felt that her face was about to laugh and her waist could not straighten up.


    The warblers in the hall kept singing and laughing until there was a sound outside the hall: "it seems that the mother imperial concubine likes the unexpected joy given to you by her son."


    At the same time, they turned their heads and looked back. At the beginning of summer, they recalled what concubine Qi had just said, and then looked at Xiao mubai''s cold face at the moment. They couldn''t help laughing again.


    Xiao Mu frowned and said as he walked, "madam, did you say something you shouldn''t say?"


    Concubine Qi coughed softly. At the beginning of summer, she replied with some uneven breath: "there''s nothing I shouldn''t say. I haven''t had time to participate in your childhood. Can''t I know..."


    Xiao mubai immediately felt that her head was as big as a fight. She knew that concubine Qi must say what she should and shouldn''t say together, so that she could be happy to look like this.


    He took a cool look at the beginning of summer, still trying to bear the smile, and hissed: "I think you want to see Mu Hong alone."


    At the beginning of summer, she just patted her forehead. She had a good chat with concubine Qi and had forgotten all about it.


    Concubine Qi is also immersed in this joy. Where can she think of Xiao Muhong who has been happy with her disguised as a man before


    At the beginning of the summer, he gouged out his eyes and flattened his mouth at imperial concubine Qi. He asked uneasily, "madam, Honghong won''t blame me..."


    Seeing this, Xiao mubai gloated and said, "what''s your name? It''s your mother''s wife. The mother''s wife is the master for you."


    Concubine Qi didn''t expect that Xiao mubai was very good at men and women


    She also coagulated a face and pretended to be angry at the beginning of summer: "mubai is right this time. What''s her name? She''s called the mother''s concubine. The mother''s concubine is the master for you."


    At the beginning of summer, the delicate face was flushed with protein and shame. After holding it for a long time, he stamped his foot, bit his teeth and was ready to say it by himself.


    Xiao mubai looked at her back and burst out laughing. He saluted concubine Qi to leave. Seeing that she waved her hand to signal him to go quickly, he turned and chased him out.


    "You are usually cruel to me. Why can''t you say the word ''mother imperial concubine''?" Xiao mubai stood shoulder to shoulder with her, walked towards the direction of the feather couplet hall, and laughed at her.


    At the beginning of summer, I threw my mouth, and the green veins on my forehead jumped. After thinking for a long time, I replied: "I haven''t seen you call my father my father."


    "I called, and my father was very pleased." Xiao mubai recalled that when he left Beijing to return to King Mo''s military camp, he said goodbye to the Marquis at the door of the house. At that time, he said, "father, don''t worry too much. My son-in-law left first."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to look at him in shock: "no shame."


    Xiao mubai nodded: "but his father''s smiling face was full of wrinkles and said he was always happy."


    At the beginning of summer, he bit his teeth and rolled his eyes silently. He felt that the Marquis was really not hard at all!


    While they were talking, they came to the door of the badminton hall. At the beginning of summer, they stood in place and couldn''t take a step.


    Seeing her face tense, Xiao mubai kept swallowing her saliva, took her hand and held it in the palm of her hand. He whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and stared at him: "anyway, I depend on you. You are his brother, and you will never have an overnight feud."


    Xiao mubai lost a smile, nodded and took her into the badminton hall.


    AI Yang saw Xiao mubai leading a woman from a distance, held back the palace maidservants around him, and greeted him with a salute: "Your Highness the king of ink."


    Xiao mubai nodded and asked, "is mu Hong in the room?"


    AI Yang nodded. Xiao mubai told her, "watch outside the hospital and don''t let outsiders in and out."


    "Yes." AI Yang answered and immediately guarded outside the hospital.


    When the two entered the house, Xiao Muhong was baking the fire and knocking melon seeds, looking at the scripts brought to her from outside the palace in the early summer.


    Xu Shi heard the sound of footsteps, frowned and didn''t raise his head. He said in a somewhat reluctant tone: "don''t let the princess choose clothes. Who wants to see his wedding ceremony."


    After hearing this, they looked at each other and smiled. Xiao mubai walked behind her and leaned over and said, "my brother will take you, and won''t you join the fun?"


    Xiao Muhong looked happy, looked back at him, then suddenly reacted, and hurriedly covered the spread script on the table.


    Seeing that she behaved abnormally, Xiao mubai didn''t notice it at first, but now he was confused. He stretched out his hand to her and said, "hand it over."


    Xiao Muhong shook her head for a while, and Xiao mubai took it out directly from under her hand.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the book was well sealed and looked familiar, he also came over, stood beside Xiao mubai and read it with the spread page.


    I saw a naked love in the script, which said that they were like glue, and the woman''s voice was charming and tempting


    "Oh, how can children see this!" At the beginning of summer, she didn''t dare to look down again. She quickly grabbed the script from Xiao mubai and threw it directly into the stove. Although Xiao Muhong wanted to stop it, she only had time: "ah! Ah..."


    The tongue of fire swallowed up the script in an instant and burned to ashes slowly.


    Xiao Muhong flattened her mouth and scolded her, "my brother bought it for me. How dare you burn it!"


    At the beginning of the summer, she wanted to destroy the corpse, but Xiao Muhong said it at this time. She silently retreated a few steps, looked up awkwardly and glanced at Xiao mubai. She saw him approaching towards herself step by step, with a playful smile on the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows at her, and said in a narrow tone: "you can just have a look at this. It''s not appropriate to buy it for her?"


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand repeatedly and was forced to step back: "I didn''t buy it. I asked Raven to go to the bookstore to pick up some popular scripts in the capital to relieve her boredom. Who knows, I want you to find Raven..."

 Chapter 600

    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai forced him to retreat, and he stumbled his back against the cabinet.


    Xiao mubai put his palm on her cheek, and with a leaning posture, he circled her in the cupboard and his arms.


    Xiao mubai lowered his head. Their breathing seemed a little anxious. Their lips and Nose Tips almost touched each other.


    "Brother, I''ve just seen this scene in the script..." Xiao Muhong didn''t know when to come forward and stood between them, looking left and right with a blank face.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong''s voice pleaded for her: "brother, what does that have to do with her? Have you misunderstood?"


    Xiao mubai looked at the blushing early summer and said jokingly, "why don''t you ask her?"


    Xiao Muhong came forward and leaned close to her face. After being approached by her in early summer, her skilled hands lifted her shoulder and put it aside.


    Xiao Muhong shouted, "I know."


    At the beginning of summer, I was surprised, suddenly looked up, and then thought that it was better to be found by her. I was always a little hard to say.


    Xiao Muhong walked a few steps to Xiao mubai''s side, took his arm in one hand, pointed to her with the other hand and said, "she, she! She is..."


    Xiao mubai nodded and was preparing to answer her.


    "Is she my sister-in-law? Brother, did you bring your sister-in-law to see me on purpose?" Xiao Muhong held up a white and tender face and smiled proudly.


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai looked at each other, and they were stunned. Then they raised their hands and put them on their foreheads, feeling a little headache.


    "Is it?" Xiao Muhong wanted to tiptoe to his ear and ask, but she couldn''t reach it, so she had to pull the corner of Xiao mubai''s clothes.


    At the beginning of summer, it was really uncomfortable to be cut by this blunt knife. The mood fluctuated with her words. As soon as she bit her teeth, she took a few steps to pull her hand and rubbed her head: "can''t you recognize me?"


    Xiao Muhong was stunned by her familiar action and the voice deliberately widened her throat in early summer. A moment later, she reacted, lit up a touch of joy in her eyes and rushed into her arms.


    "Brother Chu, it''s true that you dress up as a man..." Xiao Muhong smiled. Her hand touched a soft place, and her face froze. Then she stepped back for several steps. Pointing to Xiao mubai, who had already gone to one side and sat down to watch the play in early summer, she asked, "it''s really a woman?"


    Xiao mubai took advantage of her melon seeds and nodded: "what you said before is right. It''s really your sister-in-law."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at his leisurely appearance of staying away from the matter, he sent out a soul torture to him: "are you still a person?"


    Xiao mubai smiled at her and stretched out his hand. He saw that a handful of melon seeds had been peeled in his palm.


    At the beginning of summer, she took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Now she is not in the mood to eat. After a white look at Xiao mubai, she saw Xiao Muhong pounce on him and grab the melon seed kernel in his hand. She complained: "I''m so big, and I haven''t seen you peel it for me."


    Xiao mubai smiled and doted on her face and nodded her forehead: "let your sister-in-law peel it for you every day."


    Xiao Muhong ate the last grain of melon seed kernel, looked at huanleng there in early summer, looked at their brother and sister, and then waved to her: "sister-in-law, don''t you hurry to peel melon seeds for me?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned at first, and then took a brisk walk. He was flattered and said tentatively while peeling melon seeds: "Honghong is really generous, so forgive me."


    Xiao Muhong glanced: "since it''s my sister-in-law, there''s nothing to be angry about. Besides..."


    She paused and waved to the beginning of summer. The beginning of summer quickly followed her ear. Xiao Muhong said close to her ear, "he''s almost reaching the crown, and there''s no girl around him. My mother and concubine are afraid that he likes men."


    With the "Puff Chi" laugh in early summer, Xiao Mugong''s head was knocked by Xiao Mobai with a violent shudder. In pain, she bared her teeth and cried to early summer: "sister-in-law, look at him..."


    At the beginning of summer, a violent chestnut knocked back to Xiao mubai. Xiao mubai was stunned. Xiao Muhong''s mouth, which had just flattened, also froze. He stared at him warily for a long time. He didn''t get angry or fight back. He even touched the forehead knocked down by early summer with a little embarrassment.


    Xiao Muhong''s buttocks were next to the stool. As soon as he lifted his hands, he moved to the side of early summer, and raised his chin towards Xiao mubai with a bleak face: "there''s a sister-in-law, isn''t it the same..."


    Xiao mubai glanced at her coldly and fiercely. She immediately pulled Xia Chu''s sleeve. Xia Chu raised her eyes and stared back. She said unhappily, "what are you doing? Don''t scare the child."


    Xiao Muhong became stiff in an instant, forked her waist and raised her head. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and asked Xiao mubai, "my sister-in-law is one year older than me. Why can you let her have a look more? It''s not appropriate to buy it for me?"


    At the beginning of summer, the hand who peeled the melon seeds paused and whispered a refutation: "I didn''t buy it, I asked the Raven to buy it..."


    Xiao Muhong didn''t notice her more and more empty and lighter voice at this time. She continued to raise her chin towards Xiao mubai under the guise of tiger power: "it doesn''t matter. You gave it to me anyway."


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly got up and stuffed a handful of melon seed kernel into Xiao mubai''s mouth. With a flattering soft voice, he said, "let''s stay in Yongxin Palace at night and finish eating with our mother and concubine."


    When Xiao mubai heard the word "mother Concubine" in her mouth, a pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed up, then bent the corners of his lips and answered, "OK."


    After they said this, Xiao Muhong also jumped with joy. After interrupting, she forgot about the script. Instead, she thought about taking her out of the palace before the beginning of summer, so she asked her, "now my brother is back, or I''ll eat it tonight and go out?"


    At the beginning of summer, she looked at her shuilingling''s eyes with the light of hope. Although she couldn''t bear to refuse, it was really hard to take her out of the palace at present, so she had to coax her with a warm voice: "after Prince Yu''s wedding, you should also choose good-looking clothes and go with your brother to show off your strength."


    Xiao Muhong pursed her lips, but she was relieved for a moment. Anyway, Xiao Yanjun''s wedding was the day after tomorrow, and it wasn''t a few days. Instead, she chewed the words of early summer, raised her head and frowned and asked, "won''t you go that day?"


    At the beginning of summer, she sighed, but she wanted to come.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go


    Xiao mubai and early summer stayed late in Yongxin palace before they quit the palace.


    At the same time, Xiao Zimu, who returned to the Yongning hall, sat in the room all day. After being fed with soup and medicine by Xin Ya and sleeping for a night, he didn''t recover as usual as the doctor said. Instead, he was bedridden. The next day, he didn''t even want to go to the morning.


    Xinya had no choice but to help him sue for leave

 Chapter 601

    December 25, Taihe hall.


    Xiao Zimu was absent again. It was reasonable a few days ago, but today it really surprised Wu Taifu and Premier Ju. They thought Xiao Zimu was seriously ill.


    At the same time, they were gratified that Xiao mubai came to court.


    The party congratulated Xiao mubai one by one. Xiao mubai saluted one by one and went to Xiao Yanjun''s side and said to him, "thank you for the fourth brother''s wedding."


    Xiao Yanjun raised a dark smile on his face, hissed and said to him, "the second brother came here just in time today, let..."


    Before he finished, the Golden Bell and jade chime rang in the hall, and the emperor was already facing the dynasty.


    The ministers quickly returned to their own position and stood silently, but Xiao Yanjun stood in the middle and didn''t return. Instead, he stepped forward and said, "father, emperor, my son and minister have something to start."


    Xiao mubai stood beside Wu Taifu, and Wen Yan also stepped forward: "the fourth brother is so clever, and the second brother has something to play."


    Although the courtiers on both sides have long been clear-cut, they did not expect that the two men were so tense when they were just facing the court.


    "Then let the second brother speak first." Although Xiao Yanjun''s tone was mild, his eyes looked at him with disdain. His slightly raised chin seemed to be watching a man''s dying words.


    "Good." Xiao mubai glanced at him faintly and turned to face the Emperor: "on his way back to Beijing, he met the third childe of the Qiao family of the state of Liang. He has always loved traveling. He heard that his son returned to Beijing and rushed to the fourth younger brother''s wedding. Naturally, he also wanted to witness the prosperous era of the marriage between the two countries, so his son took him back to Beijing."


    He paused here, but Xiao Yanjun''s face had turned pig liver color.


    Concubine Li sent someone to inform him last night that Xiao mubai and childe Qiao are the same person.


    He was just about to report the matter to the emperor. If it is true, the accusation of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country should be put aside. At least Xiao mubai''s military power should be handed over first.


    Xiao Yanjun frowned and stared at Xiao mubai. He saw a little blush on his face. Then he said, "this is not that he went to Dali temple and ignored the third childe Qiao just after returning to the capital. Today, he just took him into the palace to see his father and Emperor. You can also go to see his mother and concubine later."


    The emperor nodded and said, "if your mother imperial concubine sees the descendants of the Qiao family, she will be happy."


    Hearing this, the ministers also reacted one after another. The empress Qi''s mother is the direct daughter of the Qiao family. In this way, it is reasonable for Xiao Mu to take him back to the capital.


    With Duke Li''s voice: "the third son of Xuanqiao has an audience."


    Outside the hall, a dignified man slowly walked in. He was dressed in modest but noble clothes, all made of high-quality cotton satin.


    With his steps, the courtiers on both sides couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Walking closer, I just found that his eyebrows were thick and black, his eyes were bright, his black hair was like silk, his mouth was cold and tight, and his beautiful face was carved like a knife. His appearance was seven or eight points similar to Xiao mubai.


    But he wanted to be gentle and kind, and Xiao mubai''s body had a touch of alienation.


    "Qiao Mobai, the third son of the Qiao family of the state of Liang, see the emperor." He respectfully performed the etiquette of the state of Liang. If it weren''t for the relationship of clothes, at first glance, the ministers might not be so clear.


    "I''ve always heard that the Qiao family is behind the door, so there''s a playful girl like you." The emperor motioned to him to straighten up, and a loving smile hung on his face.


    "Yes, Mo Bai is not talented, and his ambition is not in the war. He likes to travel alone, and his father has no way." Qiao Mo''s white face was blushing.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. The Qiao family doesn''t lack you. If you''re tired of living in King Mo''s house, you can go to General Zhao''s house. General Zhao''s son happens to be in central Beijing, South Qiao and North Zhao. You two should be quite in tune." The emperor became more and more popular.


    The ministers were also excited when they heard this. If old general Qiao and old general Zhao were born in the same place, the world would be unified, and it would be just around the corner


    "The emperor joked. Foreign ministers are not good at martial arts. Where did they beat General Zhao?" Qiao Mobai waved his hand again and again.


    The ministers and the emperor laughed one after another. Although Qiao Mobai said polite greetings, he seemed to feel that Xiao was a little better in his heart.


    "Send the third childe Qiao to imperial concubine Qi." The Emperor gave orders to Duke Li.


    The eyes of the ministers looking at Qiao Mobai are inevitably hot. The people who can get grandpa Li to send them off are not ordinary people


    Qiao Mobai Shane stepped down. Xiao mubai turned to look at Xiao Yanjun, who was standing there, and joked at him: "fourth brother, it''s time for you to start."


    The upward people took their eyes back from Qiao Mo Bai''s figure and looked at Xiao Yanjun one after another.


    Xiao Yanjun was named by him, and his complexion was extremely embarrassed and complex. What does he say now?


    He is only secretly glad that he didn''t speak in advance just now. Otherwise, he will lose his face even more.


    "King Yu?" The emperor saw that he had been silent for a long time and asked, with a look of impatience on his face.


    "I just wanted to say that if the princess is not allowed to marry from general Shi''s house tomorrow, it''s better to go through the motions." Xiao Yanjun was suddenly pressed by the emperor, and in a hurry, he spun a reason.


    After hearing this, the ministers were inevitably disappointed. They thought that he was eager to start something important. They couldn''t help whispering and talking one after another.


    The emperor''s face was also cold with the naked eye. Just now he was smiling. Now he had a solemn face and began to scold him: "such a small thing is also worth you to bear the brunt of the early dynasty?"


    "Yes, my ministers are hasty." Xiao Yanjun was ashamed and couldn''t lift his head. He could only plead guilty.


    "The fourth younger brother is also eager to protect his wife. He is afraid that the Mongolian princess will be wronged. He is so affectionate that his father and Emperor will not scold him." Xiao mubai seemed to pass him a step, but in fact there was a needle in it.


    As soon as these words came out, people inevitably felt that his husband''s gang was not strong. Before he passed the door, he had bowed his head, ignored his grievances, and first saved face for the Mongolian people


    The emperor brushed his sleeve and left in an uproar. Before leaving, he also gouged out Xiao Yanjun, so that the courtiers who had just had some expectations in their hearts yesterday gathered around Xiao Yanjun''s voice, and gave him a few words of complaint. The words of starting this morning are not rigorous enough.


    Xiao Yanjun saw Xiao mubai saying goodbye to Wu Taifu and then walking outside the hall. He quickly pushed aside the people and chased them up.


    Xiao mubai saw him stop in front of him, and his eyebrows and eyes rose slightly, with a hint of provocation.


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was very unwilling. He gnashed his teeth and said, "the second brother''s hand is made out of nothing. It''s really just right."


    He thought Xiao mubai would retort, or pretend to be stupid, but he didn''t expect Xiao mubai to nod and answer: "yes, but you can take this king again, how about it?"

 Chapter 602

    Xiao Yanjun originally wanted to arrogantly threaten Xiao mubai and let him know Qiao Mobai''s true identity. He knows it well. Don''t think that he has been deceived by his father and courtiers, and no one knows about him.


    Never thought, Xiao mubai was not afraid at all, and even admitted frankly that he was excited by his words


    Xiao Yanjun went to Yufu palace angrily with resentment.


    Today, Lian Yan didn''t stop him and led him into the temple.


    Xiao Yanjun suddenly told Princess Li what had happened in the early days. Princess Li was also shocked at first. Xiao mubai responded so quickly.


    Later, after listening to Xiao Yanjun''s incessant words of resentment, he patted the table impatiently and scolded: "I know you complain in this palace. Look at others to plan ahead, and then look at yourself. What else can you do besides calling?"


    Xiao Yanjun was stunned by her face, and then replied with some dissatisfaction: "my son wanted to kill him earlier. Didn''t you always tell him not to be an enemy? Now he''s riding on his head."


    Princess Li scoffed: "just those people in your house, still want to kill him?"


    Xiao Yanjun lowered his eyelids and knew that he had some in his family, and Xiao mubai would not be less there, but


    He looked up at concubine Li: "there are people there. It''s good to kill them early in the morning."


    "It''s time to kill." Princess Li''s face showed a trace of cruelty.


    She had told Xiao Yanjun to stay away from Xiao mubai because she knew that he would soon die and didn''t want to set up another strong enemy out of thin air.


    But now it seems that he can''t avoid it. He tore his face before he died.


    Now, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired.


    What''s more, Lianzhi hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid there has been an accident.


    So far, there is no other way out except to give it a go.


    "When will the mother imperial concubine start?" Xiao Yanjun saw that concubine Li had a heart to kill, and immediately came forward with joy.


    "Tomorrow you will be married. This is not the right time. Go back first. The mother Princess has her own arrangements." Concubine Li pinched the center of her eyebrows, and her face looked like she didn''t want to say anything.


    Xiao Yanjun had to salute and leave, but at least Princess Li had moved to kill, which made him a little relieved.


    Since the Emperor gave an amnesty order yesterday, the people have indeed eased their resentment against him.


    Therefore, he went to the court today and changed back to the carriage of King Yu''s house.


    Unexpectedly, after leaving the palace, he was surrounded again. Sinan was embarrassed and went to find the people of the guard camp to disperse the people. Xiao Yanjun got into the carriage and asked Nie Hongyang, "what''s the matter? Didn''t no one chase and block yesterday?"


    Nie Hongyang had already asked people to inquire about the news. He looked a little frightened and reported in detail to him.


    It turned out that the emperor pardoned the world yesterday.


    Therefore, as long as it is not a heinous crime, those wronged in the past, or because they can''t afford to pay taxes and silver, as well as prisoners who have not been convicted but are in custody, have been released.


    This release, together with a prisoner named crepe Jiazhu, who has been detained in Dali temple, was also released.


    Dali Temple specially publicized the evidence of this person''s original imprisonment, saying that he received money. At the beginning, he came to the capital from Baoning to pick out local ruffians and hooligans and spread rumors about the young marquis.


    And intentionally or unintentionally, he insinuated the people behind him to King Yu''s house.


    In addition, Su qianle was indeed missing in Sinan residence, and the search failed.


    The common people are in the middle of feeling guilty about the little marquis. After hearing the news, they burst into a pot again.


    With such an association from top to bottom, people with a heart stirred up the flames again. Only then did they gather again and surround outside the palace gate to ask for advice.


    After listening to Nie Hongyang''s report, Xiao Yanjun''s just improved mood sank again.


    Nie Hongyang saw his ugly face and asked, "Lord, do you want your subordinates to send someone to make the crepe home pillar?"


    Xiao Yanjun pinched his eyebrows and waved his hand: "if he is dead at this time, we can''t wash it clearly. You let Sinan explain to Dali Temple by himself and take the lead in offering a reward to arrest Su qianle to set an example and complain to civilians."


    Nie Hongyang looked stunned and then retreated in response to "yes".


    At the same time, Xiao mubai has received Qiao Mobai from Yongxin palace, returned to King Mo''s house and placed him in the side yard.


    Men''s clothes have been restored in early summer. One arm is on Xiao mubai''s shoulder, one hand touches his chin, looks at Qiao Mobai''s figure and "tut" twice: "is this Qiao family? It looks too similar."


    Since Han SA knew that he was a woman''s real identity, he couldn''t bear to look directly at his casual and romantic posture. After sighing with a sigh, he retreated silently.


    Xiao mubai looked at the arm he put on his shoulder and lowered it slightly. He dodged and turned to another place. Seeing that Xia Chu stumbled and almost fell, he reached out his hand to hold it. When he was ready to open his mouth and get angry, he smiled and said, "No."


    "Ah?" At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He forgot the stubble and frowned: "you can find such a similar person without blood..."


    Xiao mubai led him to the table and sat down: "this man was assassinated when I was 13 years old. He deliberately found a man who looked similar to me. He was originally prepared for other purposes, but he was used to deal with the moon wind in advance."


    At the beginning of the summer, he said, "you''ve already kept such a hand. No wonder when you were in Khitan, you brazenly walked in the street without fear."


    However, Xiao mubai gouged out his eyes: "I''ve already made arrangements for the burning of the body. I planned to admit it in court at the third court. As a result, you have to rush your son to exile."


    At the beginning of summer, he touched his nose: "Quan Dang has traveled a lot..."


    Besides, he didn''t get nothing. If he didn''t go through this, how could he give Xiao Yanjun a big gift.


    Xiao Mu''s white lips aroused a sneer: "so you still have this hobby. When I go back to Yucheng, I''ll put you in a cage and take you back all the way."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a sound: "look at the Raven splitting..."


    At this point, I remembered that it had been some time since the Raven was not around.


    Xiao mubai saw that he suddenly stopped and his eyes darkened. Knowing that he was thinking about the Raven in his heart, he said comfortingly, "he will be fine. Otherwise, you let me try Su qianle and guess that she was cheated away."


    At the beginning of summer, he closed his eyes and said, "forget it, don''t be killed by you. I can''t give Qian''an a body."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han SA knocked on the door and said, "young master, I have your letter."


    At the beginning of summer, Han SA opened the door and handed the letter. He glanced at the envelope and said, "you can''t say people during the day. It''s Qian An''s letter."


    After reading the letter, his eyes turned to Xiao mubai, shook the letter in his hand, and his face showed a happy look: "it''s really right for you..."

 Chapter 603

    Xiao mubai received the letter from Xia Chu and read it before he knew it.


    It turned out that Su Qian''an received a letter from Bingwen and rushed back to the capital from Hanyang overnight.


    On the way, I met a raven who went to find him. When I asked, I knew that the Raven said that he had been ordered to go to Hanyang to find him at the beginning of summer.


    Su Qianan asked him if he had told him in person at the beginning of summer. He said that on the night when he took the pill into the palace at the beginning of summer, Su qianle came in a hurry to tell him that the young master was doing a big thing and told him to pick up Su Qianan and return to Beijing without delay.


    Although the Raven had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t see him treat Su qianle during these days in early summer. It''s not completely impossible for her to convey something urgent.


    In addition, Su qianle''s face looked urgent and his tone was urgent. The Raven thought again and again and moved immediately.


    He originally wanted to inform the Marquis, but Su qianle stopped him and said that he couldn''t let the Marquis know about it, so as not to worry the marquis.


    The Raven thought for a moment. It was really like what he would say at the beginning of summer. He left without calling


    After reading the letter, Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows and sighed, "ravens are good at everything, but they don''t look very smart."


    At the beginning of summer, I can say that Raven people are stupid, but I can''t hear others say it. The calf protector immediately argued for him: "it''s really no wonder that he is not good at dealing with others. Besides, we didn''t expect shallow music to..."


    At the beginning of summer, an unknown fire rose in my heart.


    She couldn''t bear to kill that man, and hated him if she didn''t kill him.


    "Are you sure you won''t go to Xiao Yanjun''s wedding tomorrow?" Xiao mubai saw that he was not worried about his face and changed the subject.


    "No!" At the beginning of summer, he leaned back against the back of the chair with his cheeks bulging. If he had that Kung Fu, he might as well find Bingwen to drink.


    "Then I''ll see who I wear in white. Forget it." Xiao mubai sighed.


    "No, I''ll see you first. I''ll take you out of the house." At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly replied, with stars in his eyes, shining with the color of hope.


    Even LAN Yuying knows that he has been waiting for Xiao mubai in white for too long


    "Anyway, you''ve been my servant girl once. Do it again tomorrow?" Xiao mubai continued to deceive him.


    "No." At the beginning of summer, he turned his lips and refused very neatly, without giving any room for persuasion.


    Xiao mubai sighed again and looked at him bitterly.


    At the beginning of summer, I smoked at the corners of my mouth, pretending to be poor, right


    He was good at this move. Then, in addition to the bitterness of his eyes, his mouth flattened at the beginning of summer, and his eyebrows were twisted into eight characters. There was a mist in his eyes. He said pitifully: "I stayed in your house after I came back. I haven''t met Bingwen them yet. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity tomorrow..."


    "Remember to get up early tomorrow and take me out of the house." Xiao mubai''s veins jumped on his forehead and waved his face away. Although he was somewhat disappointed, he thought carefully. Who knows if Xiao Zimu, who is ill today, will get better and go to the banquet tomorrow.


    It''s better not to go in early summer


    "All right." At the beginning of summer, I answered happily.


    Although I don''t know why he was suddenly so cheerful, he immediately restored a happy face, his mouth was not flat, his eyebrows were not twisted, and his eyes were filled with a smile.


    Really, a woman''s face changes when she says


    The next day, December 26.


    His highness King Yu married the Mongolian princess. The night before Aodeng gerile was sent to general Shi''s residence.


    Shi Jiaying hid outside the door and looked at Aodeng gerile with envy. She opened her face, put on makeup and tied her hair in a bun. Finally, she was crowned with a phoenix and was dressed up by Xi Niang. She was extremely charming and put on a red cap.


    Just as she sighed, Shi Fuqiu''s voice came from behind: "don''t envy, your highness King Yu promised to be your father and accept you into the house after spring."


    Shi Jiaying blushed and said, "Dad..."


    Shi Fuqiu''s complexion is somewhat complicated: "Jiaying, the princess has a hot temper and is not a good friend. If you enter King Yu''s house in the future, if you have a dispute with her, it''s also a family matter. It''s hard for your father to protect you."


    Shi Jiaying took Shi Fuqiu''s arm and comforted him: "don''t worry, Dad, I''ve been with her for so long. I''ve found out her temperament and won''t be wronged."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Shi Fuqiu stopped persuading her, but felt distressed: "in this situation today, you have to serve her. Watching her being married by an open matchmaker wronged you."


    Shi Jiaying bit her lip: "in the future, she will have to watch me enter the door."


    As soon as her voice fell, the Xi Niang in it found out and met Shi Fuqiu and immediately greeted her: "general Shi, the wedding team of his highness King Yu has arrived. Let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be bad if we miss the auspicious time."


    Shi Fuqiu glanced at Shi Jiaying and saw that her eyes were dark. Finally, she couldn''t say any comforting words. She turned to respond to Xi Niang and ordered the servants to prepare for the flower sedan.


    Wu Ge Tai in the house took Ao Deng Ge rile''s hand and confirmed to her for the last time: "the wind comments my brother heard in recent days are very bad for his highness King Yu. Are you determined to marry him?"


    Aodeng gerile, who was covered with xipa, nodded, tightened Wu Getai''s hand, and said firmly: "I care about him, and I won''t change in this life."


    Wu Getai patted her hand and replied in a warm voice, "then go."


    Xiao Yanjun outside general Shi''s house stood in the snow on a white horse with a wedding sedan. He was dressed in red. He was incomparably handsome in the world.


    Light gold tassels on his cuffs beautifully outline four clawed Python patterns.


    Xinchang''s tall and straight figure stood up straight, his slender fingers subconsciously knocked on the saddle, and his indifferent eyes fell on the door of Shi''s house. It seemed to be waiting, and it seemed to be confused. The noble spirit inadvertently revealed was amazing.


    Although the people complained about him yesterday, they had many suspicions.


    I don''t know whether it was with the attitude of King Yu''s house and Sinan''s sincere explanation to Dali Temple yesterday.


    The people are now silent and immersed in the picturesque beauty of this beautiful man in ice and snow.


    Many girls are fascinated by it. This is undoubtedly the first beautiful man in the state of Xiao. He is used to his simple and elegant robe with crescent white.


    It''s crisp to see red clothes at first sight.


    Wu Getai took Aodeng gerile''s hand and helped her all the way into the flower sedan chair.


    The hangings on the sedan chair are bright red colored silk, and auspicious patterns such as rich flowers, Danfeng Chaoyang and Baizi map are embroidered with gold thread. It looks very festive.


    In the envy and exclamation of many girls and the uncontrollable cheers of the onlookers, the gongs and drums finally got up.


    Along the way, accompanied by a series of red tape gifts, such as drinking sedans, sleeping relatives, turning mirrors, bumping sedans, etc., they walked around the whole Chang''an city.


    Everywhere I went, there were happy sweets, colored paper, blowing, playing and singing, and the whole capital fell into joy

 Chapter 604

    Xiao mubai had already got up in the noise of gongs and drums and changed his white crescent robe made for him in early summer.


    When he pushed the door out, he was worried that he had overslept in early summer and simply forgot.


    Who ever thought that he had already guarded the door.


    One pushed the door and looked up, and the other suddenly looked back.


    The one who pushed the door was dressed in a white robe with crescent moon, a silver belt around his waist, long hair like ink, and only a white silk belt tied with a silver hairpin with Fox head.


    The Phoenix''s eyes are slanting and long, and their eyes are cold. The cold strength in their bones makes people retreat.


    It happened that he exuded a charming King''s breath. Although it was frightening, it also made people reluctant to take their eyes away from his face.


    The one who suddenly looks back has been stunned in place.


    Stunned and speechless.


    Xiao Mu frowned gently among his white eyebrows and walked slowly towards her until he stood in front of her, gently lifted and closed her chin, exaggerated wiped the corners of her lips, and said in a warm voice, "ah Chu, you drool."


    At the beginning of summer, he woke up like a dream, looked shy and helped his forehead, but his five fingers still opened a gap and secretly looked up.


    Xiao mubai pursed his lips, leaned over to her ear and whispered, "it''s yours. Just look at it openly."


    He is far from the end of early summer, and his voice is deliberately lowered, with a sense of hoarseness and some bewitchment.


    The voice lingered in her ears at the beginning of summer, and the condensed heat flowed between her ears, rippling out some slight itching, which made her heart beautiful and imaginative.


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips, collected his miscellaneous mood, gently pushed him, and looked up and down to see if there was any mess.


    At this sight, he can only continue to smack his tongue and exclaim: "except for the triple snow on your body, who in the world matches white clothes."


    Xiao mubai shook his head helplessly: "I have to wear this on this happy day."


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced: "I feel very good."


    Xiao mubai raised her eyebrows and asked for the last time, "are you really not with me?"


    Early summer shook his head. He had made an appointment with Bingwen.


    Xiao mubai stepped forward, suddenly looked back and smiled, "then I can go."


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed and nodded. Looking at his graceful back, he reached out and touched his nose to see if there was bleeding


    Han SA, who had been waiting outside the hospital, was really surprised when he saw Xiao mubai coming out in a crescent white robe. He hadn''t seen the king wearing this color for many years.


    At that time, the prince was still young and he was still young


    "Lord, you look good in this robe." Han SA first boasted, then pursed his lips, and then said, "that''s the color. Isn''t it inappropriate today..."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes were light, but his eyebrows had a faint happy look: "I feel very good."


    Hearing this, Han SA dared not say anything bad, so he had to take a tight step to the door.


    Han Hong had prepared the carriage, and Han SA slapped him on the shoulder: "how can you remember to buy this dress for the Lord?"


    Han Hong glanced at Xiao mubai who came out from behind and patted Han Sa''s arm: "it was bought by the young master. I want to..."


    "That''s all right." Han SA interrupted his words and then gave a light cough.


    Han Hongbai glanced at him and reported to Xiao mubai: "the third childe Qiao said he was unwell. Today''s excitement will not join in."


    Xiao mubai nodded and motioned to know. He waved his hand and asked him to step back. He turned his head and looked at Han Sa: "go to the palace to pick up people."


    Concubine Qi didn''t bother to go, and Xiao mubai didn''t persuade her. After receiving Xiao Muhong, she went out of Yongxin palace.


    At the moment, the palace is not like before. Today, in addition to the personnel on duty, they are still on duty, and the emperor has set out for King Yu''s residence.


    Therefore, it is very quiet all the way, and there are few voices.


    Xiao mubai looked at the girl beside her and couldn''t help feeling that Xiao Muhong had always been a delicate and lovely girl.


    But now, the already beautiful and graceful.


    Not only did she not wear palace clothes today, she even chose a green brocade fur jacket. The color is very bright, but under the reflection of her face, the most brilliant brocade has become dark and colorless.


    The dress of riding and shooting makes people bright in front of their eyes. They only feel particularly cool. There is only a string of pearls hanging in the neck all over the body, sending out a faint halo, which makes her look more powdered and jade.


    The eyebrows were curved and the little nose was slightly upturned.


    Face like white jade, face like Chaohua.


    Xiao Muhong grew up quietly in the scene he hadn''t seen


    "Brother, you shouldn''t always wear black. This crescent white is tailor-made for you." Xiao Muhong "tut" sighed twice.


    "You shouldn''t always wear red. This green will make you more delicate." Xiao mubai''s boast is sincere.


    This touch of green is full of vitality in the ice and snow of the capital.


    "My sister-in-law picked me that day." Xiao Muhong raised his chin towards him, with a proud face.


    Xiao mubai pursed his lips, and the corners of his lips aroused a touch of strictness: "she made me this body."


    Xiao Mu Hong held his chin high and gradually fell down. He glanced at him and saw that he slightly raised his eyebrows with provocation in his eyes. He couldn''t help but "bang".


    Brother and sister were the last people to set out from the palace. They were also chatting and strolling along the road.


    Therefore, when they arrived at King Yu''s house, it was nearly auspicious, and the flower sedans in the street had already entered King Yu''s house from the main door.


    When the two of them appeared, Xiao Muhong''s dress was just enough. Xiao mubai''s dress was inevitably scolded by concubine Li: "is Prince Mo coming to attend his brother''s wedding banquet or to attend the funeral today?"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the door. Even Prime Minister Ju and Wu Taifu looked at each other with a blush on their faces. They felt that Xiao mubai''s move was indeed inappropriate.


    Xiao mubai looked indifferent, led Xiao Muhong slowly in, saluted the emperor, and just opened his mouth and called out: "father, emperor, son and Minister..."


    "The auspicious hour has arrived."


    The sound interrupted his unfinished words.


    The emperor looked at Xiao mubai and turned to Princess Li and said, "pay homage first. Don''t miss the auspicious hour."


    Seeing that Ao dengge RI Le Du had been led out, Princess Li had to pout and get angry.


    The emperor pointed to the vacant seat on the table and motioned Xiao mubai to sit down first.


    However, Xiao mubai glanced at Wu Taifu and said to the emperor, "I''d better squeeze there to avoid damaging the imperial concubine. This is only a moment of good mood."


    When he finished, he took Xiao Muhong and walked over. Concubine Li pulled the emperor''s sleeve and complained to his back: "emperor, look what he said?"


    The emperor patted her hand and comforted her: "I will decide for you later. Now I have worshipped heaven and earth..."

 Chapter 605

    Xiao mubai led Xiao Muhong into the table at Wu Taifu''s table. Wu Taifu looked at him up and down, frowned tightly, stroked his beard and said to him, "Your Highness King Mo, today is really a little untimely."


    Xiao mubai smiled but didn''t say anything. Instead, Xiao Muhong muttered, "don''t you just wear white? Everyone has to say a word."


    "Ah, Princess nine is so bad. Today..." Premier Ju, sitting next to Xiao Muhong, heard this and inevitably had to mention her. Before he finished speaking, Xiao mubai asked him, "didn''t the seventh brother come to watch the ceremony today?"


    Prime Minister Ju pursed his lips and sighed: "Your Highness Qi, somehow, suddenly fell ill. Everyone in the hospital went to see him. He said there was nothing wrong, but he was out of his mind and couldn''t eat. I don''t know why."


    Xiao Muhong was quite familiar with Xiao Zimu because of early summer. After listening to Premier Ju''s words, she looked concerned and asked, "brother Qi is ill?"


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyelids: "it seems that he is seriously ill."


    Xie Jiming''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I heard that the little Marquis has high medical skills. He would have made friends with his highness Qi. If he didn''t let him go into the palace when he returned to Beijing?"


    As soon as Xiao mubai remembered the coldness, he swept it away. Xie Jiming only felt that his whole body was inexplicably cold.


    He and Xiao mubai looked at each other and saw that Xiao mubai was cold in his eyes. He thought about what he had just said. There was really nothing wrong with it.


    Although the crime of burning corpses was washed in the early summer, his medical skill, alias Yi Dao, was indeed highly praised by Zhao''s soldiers.


    It happened that Xiao Muhong was listening. He also felt that Xie Jiming''s words were reasonable and should say, "when he returns to Beijing, I''ll go to see the seventh brother with him."


    Xiao mubai and Xie Jiming are separated by two places. At present, you can''t take Xie Jiming. At the right moment, Xiao Muhong bumped into her head. Xiao mubai grabbed her wrist and said with some gnashing teeth: "you''re still very interested in him."


    Xiao Muhong didn''t notice his abnormality, but also took it for granted: "of course, the three of us often go out together..."


    Before she finished speaking, she felt a tight wrist, stood up and exclaimed, "ah, brother, it hurts!"


    Xiao Muhong''s voice is very abrupt.


    Xiao Yanjun and Ao dengge rile, who were being worshipped by the husband and wife, also froze, and looked at them with Wu Getai on the side.


    Xiao Muhong stopped when she heard the continuous music in her ear. Everyone looked at her and spit out his red tongue. As soon as his neck shrunk, he quickly covered his lips and sat down. He didn''t forget to gouge out Xiao mubai in anger. He looked smart and lovely.


    With a voice: "ceremony, into the bridal chamber."


    In the greetings, concubine Li thought about what the emperor had just said, making decisions for her, and then complained: "emperor, look at their brother and sister, they are deliberately mixing up."


    As soon as her voice fell, amid the noise of gongs and drums, an urgent report came out of the hospital.


    Shi Fuqiu saw that concubine Li''s face was getting colder and colder. As the master of both men and women today, he naturally had to stand up and speak. He glanced at the clothes of the visitors and scolded Kong Changhui: "is Dali temple so busy? Even today''s day dare to insert urgent news?"


    There were voices of the harmony everywhere. Today''s civil and military officials were neat and talked one after another: "what urgent news can this Dali temple have?"


    Wu Taifu also looked at Kong Changhui with a little worry. If it weren''t for a big report, I''m afraid it would be princess Li who wouldn''t spare him.


    Kong Changhui listened to Shi Fuqiu''s words, turned his head and got up in a hurry in the eyes of the people.


    When he saw someone coming, his face suddenly became frightened. He walked towards the man who knelt down and asked, "Guan Xi, why are you here?"


    The one who came to report urgently was Kong Changhui''s personal attendant. He had escorted him to exile in early summer. He looked sad and scolded himself: "the little Marquis was assassinated and fell off the cliff a few days ago. The cliff is not bottomed out. I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t finish, but the meaning was well known.


    Civil and military officials were in an uproar and looked carefully at the emperor. When he was exiled in early summer, the Marquis was critically ill.


    Now he is innocent and pardoned, but he was assassinated on the way


    The emperor, how can I explain to the Marquis.


    After hearing the news, Shi Fuqiu was naturally not good enough to accuse Kong Changhui again. He pursed his lips and said to the emperor, "do you want to block the news first and don''t let the Marquis know."


    Kong Changhui retorted to his tone: "in addition to Dali temple to welcome the young Marquis back to Beijing, the Marquis must have sent people to meet him. Do you want to hide it? At present, I''m afraid the Marquis already knows."


    Xiao Yanjun, who had just finished worshipping the hall, looked at concubine Li''s back with a stiff smile on her face. She had always done things neatly. How could there be a fish that missed the net and rushed back to Beijing at this time? At this time, the news of her death in early summer was revealed.


    Princess Li also clenched her teeth. She didn''t know what those people did. She had to peel them back.


    But now she had to pretend to look worried at the emperor.


    The emperor''s face was dark and terrible. He patted the table and angrily said to Kong Changhui, "check it for me! Dare to assassinate the little Marquis, and I will cut him thousands of times."


    Kong Changhui was ordered to answer "yes" and hurriedly retreated. Concubine Li beside the emperor and Xiao Yanjun behind him swallowed their saliva involuntarily.


    "If it weren''t for the exile of the little Marquis forced by Lord Yu at the beginning, there would be no such thing."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who said such a sentence. The officials who had been whispering were silent for a moment, and then looked at Xiao Yanjun, who was dressed in a red robe with a stiff face.


    Just now, I was a group of officials who boasted that his highness King Yu was extremely beautiful. At the moment, the eyes in my eyes are more or less meaningful


    Concubine Li watched the emperor get up, lift up her robe and leave the table. She reached out and grabbed his clothes. With grievances on her face, she asked softly, "where are you going, emperor?"


    The emperor snorted coldly and pulled out his clothes from her hands. His face was not worried. He replied in a bad tone: "if something like this happens, I will naturally go to the Marquis house to visit. Is it difficult to stay here for a wedding?"


    Concubine Li was stunned by his scolded face and sat down decadent.


    As soon as the emperor said this, who dares to stay in King Yu''s house to eat wine?


    Wu Taifu and others naturally went out with the emperor to the Marquis house. Even those in Xiao Yanjun''s camp did not dare to stay and continue to eat wine at the moment. They went to Princess Li and Xiao Yanjun to confess their sins and left.


    There were only a few people left in King Yu''s mansion, which was originally bustling, decorated and overpopulated with joy. Apart from Shi Fuqiu and Yu Bangzhen, even min Zhisong pleaded guilty and left.


    Xiao Muhong had already got up. Looking at Xiao mubai still sitting in his original position, he couldn''t help pulling his sleeve. Looking at the hundreds of officials who rushed out, he asked him, "brother, aren''t we going?"

 Chapter 606

    Xiao mubai bent her lips towards Xiao Muhong, gently pulled down her hand, got up in her suspicious eyes and walked towards Princess Li.


    Shi Fuqiu and Yu Bangzhen were still standing in front of Princess Li. Xiao Yanjun also came to her at the moment. The four looked at the empty table, which was full of banquets but no one was seated. They were very embarrassed.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at him coming forward, stood out from behind Princess Li, pulled away the two people in front, and shouted at him, "Xiao mubai, what else do you want?"


    Xiao Mu raised a sneer on his white face: "what''s the panic? I''m just here to answer the question asked by my mother."


    Princess Li frowned at him as if she had asked him something before thinking.


    "Today, the king came not to attend his brother''s wedding banquet, but to report the funeral." Xiao mubai solidified his face, and his cold eyes swept straight to the mother and son: "this body is really suitable."


    Concubine Li was stunned and frowned. Xiao mubai had known the news of her death in early summer.


    So it seems that he arranged the play today.


    "Your Highness the king of ink is really planning strategies, but you have done all your tricks and have no luck. Why do you have to be an enemy with our mother and son?" Concubine Li said this, and the three people beside her chewed it. They were all confused and didn''t understand what it was to suffer without happiness.


    But Xiao mubai knew that the fierce look in her eyes was more prosperous. She did know about the ice bug in her body. Sure enough, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "The empress should first consider the situation of the fourth younger brother..." he said, turning to Xiao Muhong and leading her to the door.


    Princess Li looked at their backs and suddenly said coldly, "Your Highness King Mo, you won''t naively think that this play alone can bring down our mother and son?"


    "Wait and see." Xiao mubai didn''t stop. He didn''t even turn his head back. He walked very natural and unrestrained. Instead, Xiao Muhong next to him turned his head and threw out his tongue provocatively to concubine Li and Xiao Yanjun. He looked very publicized, but he was also very witty.


    As their figure disappeared, Nie Hongyang suddenly came in and reported: "Lord, it''s not good..."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was embarrassed. After listening to his words, he was even more angry. A pot of wine hit his feet and scolded: "now there are no people, what''s wrong?"


    Before Nie Hongyang could speak again, the noise outside could be heard in the hospital. Concubine Li frowned and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Hongyang replied anxiously, "the people in the capital knew that the young Marquis was assassinated and fell off the cliff. They all ran to the gate of the palace to make trouble."


    Concubine Li''s eyes were angry: "can''t the bodyguard hold it down? Is there no one outside?"


    Nie Hongyang lowered his eyelids: "there are too many people to press at all, and they dare not use force. The Ministry of punishment, jingzhaoyin, Dali temple, Yushitai and Tidu mansion went to the Marquis mansion whenever there are soldiers in their hands..."


    Princess Li knew that what he said was not bad, let alone that she couldn''t find anyone. Even if she found those Beijing officials, they didn''t dare to care about the people who denounced him at the beginning of summer.


    Leaving aside that it''s Xiao Yanjun''s wedding today, it''s not suitable to use force to see blood. At present, there are public resentments everywhere. If you use force again, it will be out of control.


    Shi Fuqiu listened to the noise outside. If he rushed in, he was afraid it would be


    He turned to Princess Li and said, "madam, you''d better go back to the palace from the back door first. I''ll go back to Shi''s house and transfer some people."


    Although concubine Li was oppressed, she could only take this expedient measure. When she left, she didn''t forget to comfort him: "thank you, brother and sister."


    Shi Fuqiu saluted: "I''m going to do my job. My mother''s words are serious."


    Concubine Li glanced at Xiao Yanjun. He immediately came forward and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Shi Fuqiu answered "yes" and immediately set off to return to the house to dispatch personnel.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the bodyguards standing around in the yard and the young boys waiting to serve food and wine. He angrily scolded them: "what are you doing here? Before general Shi comes back, go outside the door to resist the king."


    But for a moment, all but the women in King Yu''s house ran to the door of the king''s house.


    Xiao Yanjun sat alone in his study and smashed a valuable object on the ground when he was supposed to welcome the guests and celebrate them.


    The open gift list on the book case was like a cracked sarcastic smile, which made him angry and helpless.


    At the beginning of this summer, even when he was dead, he had to put him together. He just fell off the cliff. It''s too cheap for him!


    "Sinan!" Xiao Yanjun roared.


    Sinan hurriedly ran in from the outer courtyard and replied with a trembling voice: "Lord."


    "Send someone to the bottom of the cliff and bring back the body of the young marquis to the king." Xiao Yanjun gnashed his teeth and looked ferocious.


    Don''t let him go when he''s dead, do you?


    Then he can''t let him die safely in early summer. Only by stripping his body and dismantling his bones can he vent his hatred!


    Sinan wanted to persuade him. At present, everyone in the family who is a man and alive is struggling to resist the people who want to rush in at the door. Where can anyone find the body.


    But when he looked up and saw his dark face, he stuck his words in his throat and dared not say any more. He answered "yes" and hurried back.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    But the crowd at the gate of King Yu''s house showed no sign of dissipating.


    In mengyouxuan, Chagan doesn''t remember. This is the tenth time Aodeng gerile called him in for questioning.


    He glanced at Wu Ge Tai, who also pinched his eyebrows and waved to him.


    Chagan gritted his teeth and stepped into Aodeng gerile''s house again.


    A moment later, the door opened with a ''squeak''.


    But not only did Chagan come out this time, but also odengerile, whom he desperately wanted to stop.


    Wu Ge Tai was horizontal in front of her. Ao Deng Ge rile pushed him. Seeing that he was determined not to let go, he said wrongly and angrily, "brother five, get out of the way!"


    Wu Getai opened his arms and circled her in his arms: "don''t go. If you go now, you will only humiliate yourself."


    Odengerile pushed his chest vigorously: "brother, he and I have already worshipped each other and are all prosperous. At this time, how can I abandon him?"


    Wu Getai''s body stiffened: "if you want to lose everything to him, you have to see whether he is willing or not."


    Ao Deng Ge rile was so cruel that he kicked her in the past. He was subdued by Wu Ge Tai three or two times, pressed her backhand behind her and pushed her to the house.


    Some words, he didn''t say, just didn''t want to hurt her heart


    Wu Getai pushed Ao dengge rile into the room, changed his just kind attitude, and said sharply to her, "don''t force your brother to bind you. Live in peace and wait in the room. If he has a heart, he will come to comfort you. If he doesn''t come, you will still be my Mongolian princess. Don''t lose your identity."

 Chapter 607

    Chagan is also the first time to see Wu Getai angry. The five princes of the Mongolian nationality are always kind and polite, polite and modest, and love aodengge rile very much.


    At present, this scene surprised Cha Gan.


    Fortunately, Wu Getai came to him and resumed his tone of voice: "lock the door and watch outside the hospital. It''s estimated that there will be some noise tonight."


    Cha Gan''s face was stunned: "no, not the bridal chamber?"


    Wu Getai hissed and returned to the bridal chamber?


    It seems that Xiao Yanjun is in a mess tonight


    As Wu Getai walked towards Chenglu courtyard, he thought that the little Marquis didn''t know who he was. When he was a Mongolian, he always heard the most about the four talents in Beijing.


    This early summer, it is unheard of.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see


    At this time, in Mingxiang garden, which is closed today, Bingwen''s room.


    At the beginning of summer, he is drinking wine, cooking tea and enjoying snow with him and Shi Zhongfei.


    "Young master, it''s thanks that you informed Bingwen in advance this time. Otherwise, if he receives the news that you were assassinated and killed, he may have taken someone to King Yu''s residence with a knife." Shi Zhongfei sighed at the beginning of summer.


    Bingwen was in Kong Changhui''s residence that night. He just heard about his ferocious appearance in exile. If he knew that he was dead, he would be lucky.


    "Can he still carry a knife?" At the beginning of summer, he picked his eyebrows and joked.


    "Young master, you didn''t see how terrible he was the night you were exiled from Beijing." Shi Zhongfei said "tut" twice, obviously palpitating.


    Bingwen blushed, coughed twice, and complained to the early summer language: "I didn''t talk to me in advance, and I asked his Highness the king of ink for a crime."


    At the beginning of summer, I touched my nose: "I told you not to do it and listen to him."


    Bingwen looked embarrassed: "because of this, I saw that he was silent, so I became more and more unwilling."


    At the beginning of the summer, he felt that his idea was a little extreme. He poured him a glass of wine and said a little: "whenever you need someone to help, it''s love to help, it''s duty not to help, and you shouldn''t have resentment."


    Bingwen nodded and looked a little ashamed: "what I said was that I was too anxious, thoughtless and aggressive."


    Shi Zhongfei looked around and said, "Bingwen is too worried about you."


    At the beginning of summer, I raised my glass and met them, with a clear look on my face: "of course I know that."


    There was a faint yellow warmth in the house. The candles flickered. The three pushed cups and changed lamps, talking and laughing.


    In Mingxiang garden outside the house, since the heavy snow, the north wind has already covered with thick ice, and the trees on both sides of the garden are also covered with silver flowers.


    Shi Zhongfei had already drunk on the table and muttered to himself from time to time.


    "It''s so late. I''ll ask Jie Wu to pick up a room for you." Bingwen looked at the moonlight outside the window. The gongs and drums had just sounded on the fifth watch, and the sky was the darkest moment.


    At the beginning of summer, with a smile in his mouth, he waved to him: "it''s a good time to steal incense and jade. How can I stay here."


    Bingwen saw that he had opened the door and asked his back, "it''s all this point. Where are you going? Can I help you?"


    When I looked back at the beginning of summer, my cheeks flushed. I could see that I was in a good mood and my words were pleasant: "no, I''m going to do something I''ve been thinking about for a long time."


    Bingwen looked at his disappeared figure and listened to Shi Zhongfei''s dream behind him. He shook his head reluctantly, called Jiewu into the room and carried Shi Zhongfei back to his own room.


    At the beginning of summer, I went out of Bingwen''s house and found a corner where there was no one. I lifted my feet slightly, jumped onto the roof quietly, and took off again with a slight tip of my toes.


    He was dressed in a black robe, melted into the night, but galloped at a high speed. In a short while, he had easily turned into King Yu''s house and touched the courtyard of mengyouxuan.


    Prince Yu''s residence was not defended tonight. It seems that the people outside the door will take turns to fight. One move down and one move up again.


    Outside the door of Yinshi moment, the noise is still heard.


    In early summer, he easily avoided some attendants of the Mongolian nationality and jumped into mengyouxuan.


    Strangely enough, all the people were outside the hospital, and there was no one in the hospital.


    The house is brightly lit, and a woman''s figure can be reflected on the window. She is still sitting on the couch.


    At the beginning of summer, I walked to the door and found that the door was locked. Suddenly, I knew why there was no one in the yard.


    He took out a silver needle from his waist and opened the lock three or two times. At last, he said with a sigh: "the lock is much worse than those made by Bai Ruofei in those years."


    He pushed the door in and closed it quickly.


    A female voice with surprise and grievance sounded in the room: "Lord, you are here at last."


    At the beginning of summer, a sarcastic smile was put on the corners of her mouth. When she came to her, it could be seen that the woman under the cover trembled slightly and twisted her hands together.


    At the beginning of the summer, I gave her two injections to prevent her from moving and barking and adding trouble.


    Odengerile felt two slight stabbing pains suddenly on his body. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw a hand under the xipa, holding the bottom of the PA and slowly lifting it up.


    She was overjoyed and excited. When the red cap was completely lifted away, she opened her eyes and her face was full of disbelief.


    Odeng gerile wanted to scream. Only then did he find that his mouth could not speak and his whole body was numb and unable to move.


    At the beginning of summer, he patted her face, smiled at her and said, "if you''re surprised, blink."


    Odengerile blinked uncontrollably, even if he was unwilling, but his eyes seemed to burn him alive.


    At the beginning of summer, he recalled his previous life. After Aodeng gerile lifted his red cap, he raised her chin and "tut" twice: "what a pity. He refused to come in after waiting for the wedding candles all night."


    Odengerile drooped his eyelids and stared at his hand holding his chin. He wanted to cut him off with a knife.


    At the beginning of summer, her hand moved up gradually and stroked her auricle along the arc of her jaw.


    Odeng gerile looked frightened and thought he had bad thoughts about himself.


    Thinking of his beautiful appearance and enchanting posture, how can he be perfect now that he has fallen into his hands?


    But he''s too brave. Now it''s said that he fell off a cliff and died all over the city. Is it difficult for him to kill himself in the flower candles in the bridal chamber of King Yu''s residence


    At the beginning of summer, she enjoyed her expression of fear and fear. Along her eyebrows and eyes, the bridge of her nose and her lips, she slipped all the way down and landed at her neckline.


    Odeng gerile''s pupil suddenly narrowed, thinking of thousands of ways to kill him, he closed his eyes decadent, and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes

 Chapter 608

    The tears in the corners of odengerile''s eyes were gently wiped away in early summer, but her collar was not torn as expected. Instead, she was suddenly picked up by force, and she was almost out of breath.


    The voice of early summer sounded in her ear at the same time: "don''t be afraid, sir, I don''t like you..."


    Odengerile suddenly opened his eyes and watched him lift himself up and fall down hard, like shaking off a ragged puppet.


    That look, all kinds of dislike


    Aodengge rile has not been able to enjoy the rest of his life in the mood of tiger''s escape, but has fallen into another kind of humiliation.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned my back and walked to the door. Suddenly, I looked back and smiled at her: "your acupoints will be untied automatically in an hour. Remember to publicize the news that I''m still alive."


    Odengerile clenched his gums. Does he have to say that?


    When she regains her freedom, she will take someone to cut him alive!


    "It''s a pity that a spring night is worth thousands of gold." At the beginning of the summer, he looked at the pair of happy candles on the stage, shook his head with regret, and raised his eyebrows at aodengge rile: "I know you''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time..."


    Odeng gerile only felt a fishy smell in her throat. She watched her swagger out of the door at the beginning of summer. At last, she didn''t forget to lock her. Her teeth closed violently and made a sound of grinding


    At the beginning of summer, the heart is very happy, and a light point on the toe is to leave quietly.


    When he returned to King Mo''s mansion, Xiao mubai''s room was dark, but his room was brightly lit. Looking at the cold rustling waiting outside, he suddenly knew it in his heart.


    Han SA had been guarding for half a night. Seeing him back at this time, he was immediately relieved, with a relieved look on his face. He greeted him, shook his head and said, "the Lord has been waiting for a long time."


    At the beginning of the summer, he sighed and laughed at his exaggerated appearance: "get out of the way, look, I''ll take care of him."


    If you didn''t know his identity as a woman in the past, it''s all right. But now you know that you can''t help but smoke at the corners of your mouth because you''re looking at his natural and unrestrained posture with your thumb flicking the tip of your nose


    At the beginning of summer, he walked in bravely. As soon as he closed the door, a chilly voice of Xiao mubai sounded in the house: "young master, who are you going to deal with?"


    At the beginning of summer, the momentum was completely lost. He trotted all the way with his head down, looked up and said with a flattering smile: "Sir, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Xiao mubai hissed, "Sir, I let you go out to meet friends, but I didn''t let you stay away at night."


    At the beginning of summer, he squeezed his head under his arm and said mysteriously, "I''m not only a friend, but also did something else."


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyelids and looked at him with an eyebrow.


    At the beginning of summer, he said proudly, "I''ll lift the bride''s red cap for Lord Yu."


    Xiao mubai hissed coldly and looked at him with a sad face. He was very proud and had a headache on his forehead.


    He thought it was a joke that he had been talking about lifting the cover of odeng gerile in early summer.


    I didn''t think so. He''s determined. He really wants to lift


    At the beginning of summer, when he was in high spirits, he pulled down his hand holding his forehead, sat opposite him, and carefully told him the process one by one


    Xiao mubai really didn''t have much interest in odeng gerile''s reaction. He just couldn''t bear to blow his interest, so he kept trying to listen.


    At the beginning of summer, when she was talking about pretending to be unfaithful to her intention, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    At the beginning of summer, his words came to his mouth, and he tilted his head and looked at Xiao mubai.


    "What''s up?" Xiao Mu frowned softly among his white eyebrows. It''s time. If it''s not important, otherwise Han SA won''t report.


    "My Lord, the five princes asked to see you." The cold rustle spread outside.


    "No, he won''t believe the news that his sister said I was still alive. Did he come to me on purpose?" At the beginning of summer, he stood up excitedly.


    "When I just talked about lifting the princess''s red cap, I was very confident. What''s the panic now?" Xiao mubai looked at his surprised appearance and glanced at him faintly: "if it''s for this matter, he should go to Hou''s house to find you."


    Xia Chu thought it was also because he had heard some rumors about him in his previous life.


    At that time, there was news from the Mongolian people to Chang''an. He listened to Xin Khan''s succession.


    Originally, according to the eldest son of the Mongolian nationality, it should be the eldest prince Bayar, but unexpectedly, the new Khan of the Mongolian nationality is the fifth Prince Wu Getai.


    The person who can break the stereotypes, defy the opinions of the public and get to the top of power will not underestimate him in early summer.


    Therefore, on the occasion of exile, after returning to Beijing, he heard about the five princes going to Beijing and living in King Yu''s residence. He once reminded Xiao mubai to strictly monitor him.


    He doesn''t know anything about Wu Getai. He just feels that those who play with power are dirty


    At the beginning of summer, when he sighed and was feeling that his heart was not clean in his life, Xiao mubai had walked to the door, looked back at Xia Chu who was still in place, raised his eyebrows and asked him, "aren''t you curious? Don''t you go and have a look?"


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hands again and again. His face didn''t change. Although it was still dark now, it was already dark after all. Who knows when it will light on this day


    Xiao mubai didn''t say anything more, but smiled narrowly.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his back and left, holding his cheek in one hand and knocking on the table in the other hand. He frowned and thought that they had no intersection.


    King Yu''s residence has been fried. At this time, why did Wu Getai come to King Mo''s residence?


    Since he didn''t come to find himself because of his sister, he can''t come to find Xiao mubai because of his brother-in-law Xiao Yanjun, otherwise he will blind his reputation in his last life.


    At the beginning of summer, I was thinking that the sky outside the window was already bright.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. There is a familiar voice outside the door. He pinched the center of his eyebrows and felt whether he was auditory hallucination. At this time, how could he hear Xiao Muhong''s voice.


    Outside the hospital came a cry: "ah, ah! Sister-in-law, help."


    At the beginning of summer, he was so surprised that he stood up and stepped out of the door two or three steps. He saw Xiao mubai and Xiao Muhong walking from the hospital.


    At the beginning of summer, as he walked towards them, he asked Xiao Muhong, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Muhong flattened her mouth and looked pitiful. She glanced at Xiao mubai, but she was silent.


    Xiao mubai said coldly, "I''m promising. I dare to slip out of the palace myself."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "that can''t be this point. Come to King Mo''s house?"


    Xiao mubai had slipped her to the door of the house and threw Xiao Muhong into the house with an angry tone: "I met a thorn and was saved by the five princes and sent over."

 Chapter 609

    At the beginning of the summer, his face was half shocked and half shy. He had just lifted the red cover of Wu Getai''s sister, but at the moment when he did something bad, Wu Getai saved his sister and sent her back to King Mo''s house.


    Oh, it''s so embarrassing


    At the beginning of the summer, he advised Xiao mubai: "if you''ve been stabbed, don''t scare her again. Go and prepare some breakfast for her."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly and couldn''t help scolding: "ask her if she can eat in her stomach."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gouged out his eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t say a few words. I''ll ask first."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong walked into the house first and sat down with her head down. Then he asked her in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Muhong looked up and glanced at Xiao mubai. At the beginning of summer, she smiled at her: "it''s all right. You''ve explained clearly. I''m here."


    Xiao Muhong then pursed her lips and explained everything.


    It turned out that after she and Xiao mubai went out of King Yu''s house, she went to Xiahou''s house.


    Because Xiao mubai had been delayed for a while in King Yu''s residence. When they rushed, the emperor had taken Xiang Chengfang to see the marquis.


    After hearing the news of his assassination and death in early summer, the Marquis closed his eyes. His forehead tilted and his head fell into Cong Ting''s arms. Xiang Chengfang reported back after diagnosing the pulse that the Marquis was ill and had not been cured. He was stimulated by such severe stimulation. I''m afraid the situation is not very good.


    Right now, you may be in a coma.


    As for when you can wake up, it''s hard to say


    The emperor Longyan was furious and lost his temper. Anyone who said not a word in early summer was scolded one by one.


    Until the emperor was tired of scolding and the night was getting dark, Xiang Chengfang put his head out to persuade the emperor to return to the palace, and kicked out all the courtiers on the grounds that the Marquis needed to rest.


    Xiao mubai and Xiao Muhong came forward to see the Marquis, and pretended to charge Xiang Chengfang: "take good care of the marquis."


    Because he wanted to send Xiao Muhong back to the palace, it was not convenient for him to stay for too long. After that, he turned around and prepared to leave. When he left, he saw the Marquis secretly touching his eyes and blinked with him.


    The corner of the mouth has a faint upward arc.


    Xiao mubai burst out laughing. For this reason, Xiao Muhong, who was beside him, gouged out one eye and complained, "the Marquis is is like this, you can still laugh."


    The Hou Ye lying on the bed tried to bear a smile. Cong Ting looked at the quilt and shook it. He quickly stood behind Xiao Muhong and pretended to see off the guests.


    It was almost Zishi when Xiao mubai sent Xiao Muhong to the gate of the palace. He thought that he had almost returned to the house in early summer. After watching Xiao Muhong enter the gate of the palace, he turned and got into the carriage.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Muhong entered the palace gate with her front foot and saw Xiao mubai get on the carriage with her rear foot. She immediately turned around and fooled the guard at the gate that she had something else to forget for Xiao mubai and would come back in a moment.


    The guard at the gate couldn''t stop her, so he had to let her out of the palace.


    When Xiao Muhong was led out of King Yu''s residence by Xiao mubai, she made a gesture when she saw him go out, and then the people swarmed in all directions. At that time, she was curious to stay and have a look. Xiao mubai took her away immediately.


    When she came out of the palace, she was just playing. In addition, she was very curious. She touched back to King Yu''s house all the way. Before she looked at the door, she was rushed by a large number of people and couldn''t hold her body.


    At this time, a masked man in black attacked her. A sword of wind speed and electric disease was about to stab her chest. Wu Getai floated to her, grabbed her waist and flew back.


    Xiao Muhong was held in his arms in a daze. He only felt the silence of the world, and only the heartbeat was constantly clear.


    The masked man chased up. Wu Getai fought with the man while protecting her. It was inevitable that he was a little tied up. A moment later, two attendants of Wu Getai joined in.


    Seeing that the masked man had no hope of assassination, he retreated quickly. Wu Getai turned his head and looked around Xiao Muhong. Wen Sheng asked, "is the princess not hurt?"


    In the moonlight, his eyebrows and eyes were sparse and bright, and his facial features were beautiful.


    When Xiao Muhong leaned over to ask, he could vaguely smell a warm smell of grass on his nose.


    "Do you know me?" Xiao Muhong looked at his luxurious clothes, but not the clothes of the state of Xiao. Looking at the silver ornaments and the clothes of his attendants, Xiao Muhong covered her lips and exclaimed, "are you Mongolian?"


    Wu Getai''s lips held a narrow smile: "it''s really difficult for the princess to cry out when my sister worships the hall, which attracts everyone''s eyes and doesn''t want to know."


    Xiao Mugong''s face flushed with shame when she heard the speech, and she secretly scolded Xiao Mobai for pinching her for no reason at that time, which made her so ashamed at the moment.


    Wu Getai saw her face blushing, her toes touching the ground, her hands twisted behind her, restrained a narrow smile, and said to her in a warm voice, "it''s too dangerous for the princess to stay here alone. Let me take you back?"


    "No." Xiao Muhong raised her head and quickly refuted, "I just slipped out and haven''t started playing yet."


    Wu Getai was in the posture of bending over and asking. As soon as she suddenly looked up, her face just hit his eyes.


    Face like white jade, face like Chaohua.


    The two people pasted very close. When they breathed and breathed, Xiao Muhong suddenly reacted, stepped back two steps and coughed a little.


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to play with the princess. When I first came to Chang''an, I always wanted to walk around. I was suffering from no chance." Wu Getai''s tone was very sincere.


    When Xiao Muhong learned that he was the elder brother of odeng gerile, he still had some resistance.


    But when he thought that he had just saved his life, he nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll show you the prosperity of Chang''an, and I''ll repay you for your rescue just now. They don''t owe each other."


    Wu Ge Tai pursed his lips, smiled and invited a gift. The whole person was gentle and free and easy, elegant and uninhibited.


    Xiao Muhong, with a proud look of her head, took the lead in walking to the front.


    Although the night is deep and many people have flocked to King Yu''s residence, Chang''an at the end of the new year is still bustling, with street lights as bright as day.


    Xiao Muhong originally recalled the places she had taken her to in the early summer and wanted to take Wu Getai to have a good stroll and eat.


    As a result, in the past, she only focused on eating. She really just focused on eating


    At present, she knows no way and has no money.


    Finally, naturally, it became Wu Getai, taking her around to eat.


    Along the way, she picked some unique Mongolian customs and folk customs to listen to, such as the solemnity of the mountain, the beauty of the grassland and the tranquility of the earth.


    The blue grass under the blue sky is like grass, scattering pearly sheep, the black yak against the white clouds is covered with long hair dragging the ground, and the surging horses gallop freely like flying arrows off the string


    Listening to Xiao Muhong''s fascination, the alert color in her eyes gradually disappeared and replaced with another yearning

 Chapter 610

    At the beginning of summer, after hearing the whole story, I knew the meaning of Xiao mubai''s previous sentence.


    It seems that there is no need to prepare breakfast for Xiao Muhong.


    Dare to love this girl, eat now.


    At the beginning of summer, I turned my head and looked at Xiao mubai. The look in my eyes seemed to say that you owe the five princes a big favor.


    Xiao mubai is still unhappy. First, he is angry that Xiao Muhong went out of the palace without permission. Second, he has always been kind to others. Why did he ever owe others kindness.


    Xiao mubai said to the beginning of summer, "you dress her up and I''ll take her back to the palace."


    "Ah?" At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He was OK to do something else. This dressing


    "Sister in law..." Xiao Muhong flattened her mouth and looked pitiful: "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep and don''t want to go back to the palace."


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips and looked at Xiao mubai: "why not..."


    "No." Without waiting for him to finish, Xiao mubai directly rejected it. He glanced at Xiao Muhong: "I don''t think she doesn''t want to go back to the palace, but she still wants to go out with the five princes."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect this stubble. When I saw Xiao Muhong, I didn''t refute, but dragged his clothes more pitifully.


    He suddenly softened his heart, pushed Xiao mubai and said, "when the girl is old, you can''t control her people, and you can''t control her heart. Let her sleep first. Send someone to the palace to inform her."


    Xiao mubai was pushed out of the door by him reluctantly all the way. In early summer, he took time to turn back and winked at Xiao Muhong.


    Xiao Muhong smiled gratefully at him. It was not until early summer that he brought his door to him that he suddenly reacted. Where did he sleep?


    "So eager to have a roommate?" Xiao Mu''s vernacular voice just fell. At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly covered his mouth and said to Han SA, "go and pick up a room for me."


    Han SA listened to Xiao mubai''s just words, and his face was inexplicably red. He was preparing to quietly touch and secretly retreat, so he heard that he was called at the beginning of summer.


    This


    Han SA looked at Xiao mubai in some embarrassment. Xiao mubai was pressing his hand at the beginning of summer. Seeing his eyes searching, he looked over and scolded: "what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to pick up a room."


    Cold SA flattened his mouth and retreated with a sound of "yes".


    He felt a little wronged in his heart. He didn''t move because he thought the Lord wanted to cook cooked rice


    Xiao mubai took her into her house at the beginning of summer, and her face solidified again: "I don''t want her to admire others. There are many handsome and talented men in Chang''an. It''s really bad. In fact, I''ve found a lot for her in the state of Liang in recent years. The five kings don''t know the bottom. How can I rest assured."


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced: "who are you cheating? I don''t believe that the fifth prince went to Beijing. You didn''t know anything about him. You''re just afraid that if Honghong really moved her heart and married the Mongols far away, you don''t worry."


    Xiao mubai pursed his lips and turned his head: "there is nothing good in the barbarian land."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned: "I think the five princes are very delicate. They didn''t send her back to the palace directly. I think they were afraid of tarnishing Honghong''s reputation and sent it to your house instead."


    Xiao mubai''s face was a little pale. His first glance at Wu Getai was actually good. If it wasn''t for this matter, it would be good to make friends.


    At the beginning of summer, he went to comfort him: "maybe it''s just that you think too much and play too much. You can''t tell what you like. If you don''t pay back before, I won''t marry."


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "you''re very proud? Don''t provoke some peach blossoms for the king."


    At the beginning of summer, he said it was inexplicable because of his sudden jealousy. There were no other men except the moon and the wind


    He read Xiao mubai. At the moment, care is chaos, so he didn''t theory on this topic. He straightened his face and said, "now we should find out who assassinated her and put it around us more safely. Otherwise, if we steal out again, we won''t have so good luck."


    Xiao mubai''s cold and fierce color at the bottom of his eyes gradually rose and let him have a rest in his house at the beginning of summer. He pushed the door and went out.


    After Wu Getai sent Xiao Muhong to King Mo''s house, he had returned to King Yu''s house at this time.


    As soon as he entered the Chenglu courtyard, he heard the hoarse voice of Aodeng gerile from the mengyouxuan next door, shouting: "really, I really saw it!"


    Wu Getai paused, then turned to mengyouxuan, came to Chagan''s side and asked him, "princess, what''s the trouble?"


    Cha Gan got up after a salute. His face was a little flustered. He leaned forward and whispered, "prince, are you accompanied by a shaman on this trip? My subordinates think the princess is afraid of being stimulated and evil."


    Wu Ge''s face was frozen and scolded him, "what nonsense is it? What''s going on?"


    Chagan glanced into the yard: "After being reprimanded by the prince, the princess has always been very calm in the house. About half a incense burner, she suddenly patted the door and shouted. Her subordinates went to ask. She just heard her shouting. Just now the little Marquis came to her room, and his subordinates took someone in to check. There was no one, the lock outside the door was good, and there was no sign of moving the window. The princess herself was intact, but she was strong again and again The younger Marquis went to find him. Seeing that his subordinates insisted on not believing it, he also hurt three people. Forced by helplessness, his subordinates had to lock the door again. "


    Wu Ge''s table surface showed doubts: "little Marquis?"


    Cha Gan nodded: "it''s the little Marquis who made a lot of noise yesterday. He has been assassinated and fell off the cliff."


    Wu Getai raised his eyebrows and asked, "is the princess not at peace with him?"


    Cha Gan said the grudge between the two people again. At this time, in mengyouxuan''s house, Ao Deng Ge rile had cried until he lost his strength, and slowly sat down on the ground along the door. He was still stubbornly knocking at the door.


    No wonder early summer said sarcastically to her: "remember to publicize the news that I''m still alive."


    No one believes her, no one believes her at all


    Even everyone thought she was crazy!


    Just when her heart was dying, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.


    After listening to Chagan''s explanation, Wu Getai thought a little. He went to the door and said to her, "sister, don''t make trouble."


    Odengerile had heard the sound of "sister", and his heart was like a resurgence of ashes. He stood up again, but behind him was the sentence "don''t make trouble".


    She kicked the door with her last strength: "brother, why don''t you even believe me! What I said is true!"


    After a long time, Wu Getai sighed outside the door: "so what if it''s true? Do you have evidence to prove that he is still alive? If you go on like this and disturb his highness King Yu, do you think he will believe you when he hears your remarks? When you''re crazy and look at you with disgust, can you stand it?"


    Ao Deng Ge rile''s eyes are wide open. Think about Xiao Yanjun''s affectionate eyes full of disgust.


    She! Can''t stand

 Chapter 611

    Chagan listened to Ao Deng Ge RI Le''s house and became quiet. He looked at the back of Wu Ge Tai with worship. No wonder the people respected him so much. He always said that as long as there were five princes, any problem could be solved.


    "Prince, do you believe what the princess said?" Eun Ho, the attendant beside Wu Getai, asked after him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What matters is that the people of Chang''an won''t believe her." Wu Getai knew that if it was false, he didn''t need to believe it.


    If this is true, the little marquis will be so unscrupulous because he has grasped this point.


    So, what''s the difference between whether he believes it or not.


    "Is bagan back?" Asked Wu Getai to Enhe.


    "I''m back. I''ll call him here." EN Heying stepped back.


    A moment later, Enhe led bagan into the yard and saluted Wu Getai respectfully.


    Wu Getai looked at him and asked in a warm voice, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Bagan shook his head and apologized: "my subordinates almost hurt the prince by mistake. Please punish him."


    Wu Getai took out a porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to him. "It doesn''t matter. I punched you under the ribs and used some strength. Take it back and wipe it well."


    Bagan grinned and took it with both hands, grateful for his compassionate kindness: "the prince is so kind."


    Wu Getai smiled at Wen Shan, waved to him and asked him to go down and have a rest.


    Enhe looked at his back when he went out and turned to Wu Getai and asked, "prince, what is the purpose of this hero to save beauty?"


    Wu Getai''s smile on his lips gradually flourished. He glanced at him with a slightly joking tone: "don''t you think the nine princesses are very interesting?"


    EN he took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect him to answer like that.


    Wu Getai has never lacked the favor of women. He is the dream of all women on the grassland. En he will never believe his own prince. He will really take a fancy to such a yellow haired girl.


    Wu Getai dismissed Enhe. He thought the wedding was strange tonight and wanted to take someone out to have a look.


    When I saw the green riding and shooting dress, I had a plan in my heart.


    Originally, this move really had a profound meaning, but the night together made Wu Getai feel that Xiao Muhong was very interesting and true


    Now Lord Yu''s situation is very embarrassing. Wu Getai regrets Aodeng gerile.


    But he tried his best to persuade her. If she was willing, he would do everything to bring her back to the grassland. She was still the bright star of the Mongolian nationality.


    But she was stubborn, and he could not forcibly tie her back before her wedding.


    There was no one sleeping in King Yu''s residence last night.


    Sinan nervously went into the study and asked for instructions: "Lord, do you still have a good time in the palace?"


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was very ferocious: "no, look at the father''s attitude yesterday. Are you willing to see us today?"


    King Yu''s mansion was restless all night. Every sound outside the mansion made him want to cut people with a knife all the time.


    Sinan knew that he was in a very bad mood. Although his body was shaking, he still clenched his teeth and said, "but it''s the same thing to disappear. You can''t lose the etiquette."


    Xiao Yanjun was silent. While secretly aiming at the objects he might throw at any time, Sinan continued: "Lord, you haven''t been to mengyouxuan until now. The spies just buried around King Mo''s house reported that the fifth prince came back from King Mo''s house."


    Xiao Yanjun raised his head abruptly: "did he go to King Mo''s house?"


    Sinan nodded: "yes, I can''t get into King Mo''s house, and only the external spies saw him take a woman in black robe into King Mo''s house, but he couldn''t see his appearance."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face is full of hostility. He is delicious and drinkable these days. He reads poems and songs to him. Even the singers, dancers and musicians arrange Mongolian dance music for his preference. Chenglu courtyard is dressed up in the style of grassland, just to make him feel at home.


    As a result, Wu Getai went to King Mo''s mansion at this time!


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes were fierce: "go to pick up the princess and greet her in the palace."


    ¡±Sinan mumbled, "Lord, don''t you go to mengyouxuan?


    Xiao Yanjun sneered and glanced at him. Sinan said "yes" and didn''t dare to stay any longer. He immediately withdrew and was ordered to go to mengyouxuan.


    When Sinan went to mengyouxuan, he was still careful and worried.


    The princess is not a good servant. If she sees that the Lord doesn''t come, it''s him who goes. She may have to cry and make noise. I''m afraid it''s very possible to do it.


    Unexpectedly, after he went, he asked Chagan to pass on the news. Odeng gerile went out with Chagan like a puppet.


    Sinan saw that her face was expressionless, and she was still wearing red wedding clothes. The Phoenix crown and Xiali should not be removed, but her makeup was a little spent. I think she washed her face with tears all night.


    He bowed his head and said respectfully, "the princess should change her clothes and dress up again."


    He leaned over and waited for a long time. Odeng gerile didn''t say yes or no.


    Sinan couldn''t help raising his head. Seeing that she was still expressionless and silent, he waved to the servant girls in the hospital and told them to take the princess to wash and change clothes.


    After four or five servant girls surrounded Aodeng gerile returned to the room, Sinan gathered around Chagan and asked, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Cha Gan got angry and said, "ask your prince."


    Sinan looked embarrassed and could not speak any more. He had to stand aside and wait.


    When he led Aodeng gerile to the back door, Xiao Yanjun was already impatient.


    Now the front door can''t get out, and the back door has to rely on Shi Fuqiu''s people to open a road first and enter the palace in an ordinary carriage.


    The original matchless marriage was formed. Now it looks like this. It''s really oppressive, which makes Xiao Yanjun feel extremely weak.


    So he and odeng gerile sat in the carriage, but they were speechless all the way.


    Ao dengge rile was always struggling with whether to say that she couldn''t stand that Xiao Yanjun would treat her as a madman, but she was really uncomfortable. Finally, she tried to say, "Lord, last night..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yanjun interrupted her with a harsh voice in an unhappy tone: "I was annoyed last night."


    The words behind odengerile got stuck in his throat and dared not speak any more.


    Xiao Yanjun took her all the way to the palace. Just now he heard that the emperor of today''s early dynasty did not go up as scheduled. Instead, he said he was ill and rested in the Qingxin hall.


    As soon as Xiang Chengfang came out of the Hou''s house, he went into the palace to see the emperor.


    Xiao Yanjun took Aodeng gerile to Qingxin hall to greet them. Naturally, the Emperor didn''t announce them.


    However, it was different from what he thought before. He thought that the emperor would be angry with him because of what happened yesterday and scolded him away.


    As a result, listening to Grandpa Li''s tone, the emperor was too ill to see him at all

 Chapter 612

    Xiao Yanjun had a faint joy in his heart. Although the emperor stressed that he was healthy in recent days, he was not looking well when he went to the court, and there was an uncontrollable cough from time to time.


    Did you get a little stimulated yesterday and fall ill after returning to the palace?


    With the reason in his mind, he left Qingxin hall with odeng gerile and went to Yufu palace to say hello.


    After eating the tea offered by aodengge rile, imperial concubine Li rewarded some things and asked Lian Yan to take her to the imperial garden.


    Ao Deng Ge rile knew that their mother and son had something to say. He politely followed Lian Yan down.


    Xiao Yanjun first reported last night''s situation and the emperor''s situation to concubine Li. He didn''t have to say these things. Concubine Li already knew.


    Finally, he said that Wu Getai had gone to King Mo''s house, which finally moved Princess Li''s eyebrows.


    "Since he can''t win over, he abandoned it. It''s not necessary for him. He really takes himself as a character." Concubine Li''s face showed dissatisfaction and her words were disdainful.


    "Abandoned?" Xiao Yanjun is still a little confused.


    Previously, Princess Li had been telling him to take good care of Wu Getai.


    He put so much thought into it, so why not?


    "Why keep it if it''s not for our use?" Concubine Li glanced at him faintly, and then said: "his affairs will be handled by the palace. It''s the little Marquis of the Marquis house. I''m afraid he''s not dead..."


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes were wide open and his pupils suddenly narrowed: "didn''t you say that he died from falling off the cliff?"


    "Didn''t the bodyguard of Dali Temple escort him all the way to exile yesterday? He can come back alive and report in such a timely manner that the little Marquis didn''t die nine times out of ten." Princess Li asked about the details of the assassination last night.


    It is said that all three of them fell off the cliff, and the other two are missing right now. However, a messenger from Dali temple came back. How can she not think more.


    "That is, maybe, dead?" Xiao Yanjun also harbors a glimmer of hope.


    "You have to prepare for the worst. Do you pray for God to fall and kill him?" Princess Li is a little bored.


    How has his son become more and more stupid since this time last year?


    "Yes." Xiao Yanjun heard the displeasure in her tone and thought of the topic in front: "since the five princes have abandoned, the princess and her ministers don''t have to give her a good face."


    Concubine Li shook her head: "the five princes don''t need it. It doesn''t mean they let the Mongolian side go. The princess is a good chess piece for you. Don''t neglect her."


    Xiao Yanjun answered, and concubine Li charged him again: "let your uncle come into the palace. I have something to discuss with him in the palace."


    Xiao Yanjun nodded on his face and sent someone to find Aodeng gerile out of the palace, but doubts gradually grew in his heart.


    At this moment, imperial concubine Li wants to find Shi Fuqiu. What''s the matter?


    Seeing through the doubts he meekly accepted, Princess Li walked him out of the palace and said, "whatever the mother Princess and your uncle do, they are planning for your future. You will know when it''s time for you to know."


    Xiao Yanjun feels at ease. At this time, Lian Yan comes back with Aodeng gerile. Xiao Yanjun salutes and leaves with her.


    Xiao Yanjun''s attitude towards Aodeng gerile eased along the way out of the palace and back to the house due to the special explanation of imperial concubine Li.


    After they got on the carriage, he looked at odeng gerile, who was frowning and silent beside him, gently covered her hand, and said in a warm voice, "something like that happened suddenly yesterday. I was eager to deal with it and ignored you."


    Ao Deng Ge rile heard this, the grievance in his heart suddenly arose, and a layer of fog also accumulated in his eyes.


    Xiao Yanjun reached over her shoulder and said softly, "you are already the princess of the king."


    Odengerile slowly leaned his head on his shoulder and put his hands around his waist.


    This is the man she dreamed of. Anyway, she finally became his princess.


    Xiao Yanjun''s sudden tenderness made her greedy. She didn''t dare or unwilling to say anything else, but tightened her hand around his waist.


    While Xiao Yanjun''s chin against her head, his eyes were cold


    When they returned to the house, they woke up in Xiao mubai''s room in early summer and called Han SA at the door. When they learned that Xiao mubai was not in the house, they then retracted into their bedding.


    He woke up on and off several times, and finally got up when it was time to have dinner.


    Han SA told him that Xiao mubai came back halfway and slept for two hours, and then went out of the house again.


    Xiao Muhong found the news that he woke up and complained to him that he rarely lived in the Palace once. Xiao mubai could still run far and wide.


    Early summer rubbed her head and coaxed her helplessly: "that''s not to find out who assassinated you."


    Xiao Muhong glanced: "I''m not all right."


    When she said this, she suddenly patted her forehead and said to early summer, "I''m fine, but brother seven seems to be very ill."


    At the beginning of summer, his face changed and he asked nervously, "what''s the matter with Zimu?"


    Xiao Muhong spread his hand: "I don''t know. I heard what Prime Minister Ju said at the banquet yesterday. At that time, I planned to wait for you to return to Beijing and go to the palace to see him."


    Before she finished her words, she wanted to ask if his medical skills were as good as rumors. In early summer, she had taken her to the door.


    "Hey, it''s almost time for dinner. Where are you going?" Xiao Muhong was dragged by him all the way. She left in a hurry in early summer. She couldn''t keep up.


    "Go into the palace and see him..." Xia Chu didn''t look back. He walked forward sullenly. Before he finished speaking, he bumped into Xiao mubai''s chest who had just returned.


    Xiao mubai frowned and saw his anxious face. He said, "who are you going to see in the palace?"


    At the beginning of summer, she glanced at Xiao Muhong: "she said Zi Mu was ill. I''ll go into the palace and have a look."


    Xiao Muhong only felt that she was gouged out by Xiao mubai and flattened her mouth. She was just about to ask him why she stared at her!


    Xiao mubai hissed in his ear, stretched out his hand and provoked his chin in early summer, and said coldly, "against your face, go into the palace to cheat the corpse?"


    At the beginning of summer, I covered my face with both hands. Then I realized that I haven''t changed my face yet. It''s good to go out.


    He turned around and was about to go back and straighten his face,


    Xiao mubai grabbed his wrist and said, "you don''t have to go. You can''t diagnose his disease."


    At the beginning of summer, before he could speak, Han Hong came into the hospital from the outside and said, "Lord, the five princes are coming."


    Xiao Muhong''s eyes brightened first. At the beginning of summer, I thought Xiao mubai would send him away.


    Without thinking about it, Xiao mubai said to Xiao Muhong, "go to the front hall to entertain."


    Xiao Muhong took a surprise look at Xiao mubai, and was afraid that he would go back on his word. He hurried out of the yard

 Chapter 613

    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong left in surprise. Xiao mubai had taken him to the house.


    "Why?" In early summer, he dragged him all the way into the house.


    "Aren''t you going to change your face?" Xiao mubai had taken out those objects for him and put them in front of him.


    "Didn''t you say he was ill and I couldn''t see him?" At the beginning of summer, she turned her head proudly.


    "It''s not easy to enter the palace." He took a look at the beginning of summer and saw that he tilted his head and eyes to explore. Then he said, "the fifth Prince picked this point and always had to leave someone to eat. Don''t you eat?"


    "Oh." At the beginning of summer, he picked up the yellow powder and began to rush: "why did you suddenly allow Xu Honghong to contact him?"


    "Maybe it''s their last meal." One or two waves appeared in Xiao mubai''s eyes: "I checked it all day today. The man who assassinated Honghong didn''t find out. Instead, I found another news."


    At the beginning of summer, I was pinching the corner of my eye. After listening to this sentence, my hand shook. The corner of my eye was pinched strangely. If I did it again at this time, it would be a waste of time, so I simply pinched the other side like this.


    Xiao mubai put down his hand to pinch the center of his eyebrows and raised his eyes to see him squeeze his eyes out. He couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth: "do you have a grudge against the five princes? Is this going to make him eat too much?"


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled twice: "I just shook my hand."


    Xiao mubai couldn''t help laughing. He took out a note from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    At the beginning of the summer, he took over and looked at it. His face, which had thrown yellow powder, also turned white. It was impressively written that he assassinated the five princes.


    "Where did you get it?" At the beginning of summer, his face was shocked.


    "It was cut off halfway. This order should be given by concubine Li." Xiao mubai''s face was also dignified.


    "It''s not reasonable. Didn''t Prince Li Yu just marry Aodeng gerile yesterday. Now he wants to kill the five princes. Aren''t you afraid to turn against the Mongols?" After asking at the beginning of summer, I suddenly understood why Xiao mubai left him in the mansion.


    It was because the news that he came to visit King Mo''s house yesterday that Xu got out, which made concubine Li kill.


    Anyway, Wu Getai provoked this innocent evil because he sent Xiao Muhong back to his house. Xiao mubai also wanted to take the opportunity to repay his favor.


    Xiao mubai motioned him to go out when he saw that his face was over, but he couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Killing the five princes doesn''t necessarily turn against the Mongols. What if someone doesn''t want him to go back safely?" Xiao mubai''s mouth was filled with a touch of sarcasm.


    "Yesterday, I said I knew nothing about Mongolian. I think you know a lot." At the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth and walked to the front hall with him.


    "It doesn''t hurt to negotiate with the enemy of the enemy. Besides, the five princes went all the way to Beijing, but they didn''t choose to go with Princess Li in the end. It really surprised me." Naturally, it is impossible for Xiao mubai to know nothing about the Mongolian nationality.


    Even in the western regions, which used to be in a corner, he has dug up a lot of secrets. If he inquires about the Mongolian nationality, he can naturally dig out a lot of information.


    His worry in yesterday actually means that his hand is not that long


    After all, Shi Fuqiu''s army is stationed in the new city.


    "Don''t underestimate the five princes. Compared with his mind, he may not lose to you." The tone of early summer is very serious.


    Xiao Mu''s white face showed doubts: "since you returned to Beijing, you have praised the five princes..."


    At the beginning of summer, ha ha, interrupted a topic: "who did imperial concubine Li give orders?"


    Xiao mubai suddenly bent his lips. At the beginning of summer, he was trying to urge him that the front hall was coming. Before he could say it quickly, Xiao mubai suddenly leaned forward and whispered in his ear, "lingmen."


    At the beginning of summer, his body was stiff, his eyes lit up, and then he looked up and asked excitedly, "how did you get your contact information?"


    Xiao mubai tilted his head at him and smiled cunningly, "it''s time for dinner."


    At the beginning of the summer, I felt anxious and uncomfortable like a cat''s paw, but Xiao mubai''s figure had stepped into the front hall.


    It''s impossible to ask again now.


    When he went in at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai had exchanged greetings with Wu Getai. He left him for dinner and ordered Han SA to pass the dishes. When he turned to see early summer, he waved to him and introduced him to Wu Getai: "this is a friend of Qiao Mobai''s entourage. It''s not good to neglect him. Should the five princes not mind?"


    Although Wu Getai turned his face and saw the face at the beginning of summer, his body was slightly stiff, and then he said, "naturally not. It was disturbing the Lord."


    Xiao Muhong was more shocked when she saw the face after Yi Rong in early summer. She pointed to him and looked at Xiao mubai again.


    Until the beginning of summer, he saluted and said, "I''ve seen five princes and nine princesses."


    Xiao Muhong recognized his voice and restrained his complexion. He reflected that the news of his death in early summer was still circulating in Beijing. It really needs to be changed.


    She couldn''t help looking at it again, but it''s really ugly


    "The five princes saved Mu Hong yesterday. I should give a banquet to express my gratitude, but at that time in the morning..." Xiao mubai took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Wu Getai waved his hand again and again: "Your Highness King Mo is serious. I didn''t come to blackmail the king''s meal today. I just had the chance to see the princess yesterday. I also met you two. This trip is to say goodbye."


    Xiao Mu Hong looked stunned: "are you leaving so soon?"


    "I came to watch the ceremony, although I was yesterday..." Wu Ge''s table color was also a little embarrassed. He pursed his lips and then said: "this kiss has become, and Tang has worshipped, so it''s time to go back."


    Xiao mubai inadvertently glanced at him at the beginning of summer. Xiao mubai opened his mouth and said to him, "the five princes might as well stay a few more days. When I returned to Beijing, I didn''t threaten to find an opportunity to get drunk."


    Xiao Muhong also responded: "yes, you have come to the capital for these days. You only went out of the street for the first time last night. You haven''t seen a lot of things yet."


    "Yes, when I first entered Beijing, who had thought that so many things would happen? Today, I have said goodbye to his highness King Yu." Wu Ge showed regret on the table and turned to Xiao Muhong and warmly invited him: "if the princess is lucky to come to the Mongolian nationality in the future, what she said to you last night will surely take the princess to travel one by one."


    Xiao Muhong lowered her head, glanced at Xiao mubai secretly, and flattened her mouth: "I''m afraid I can''t get out of the capital."


    "Mu Hong was born and raised from a young age. She has never been out of the capital. She can''t stand the long journey and the harsh climate of the Mongolian people." Xiao Mu''s white face is getting cold.


    Xiao Muhong may have simply thought that Wu Getai invited him to visit the Mongolian people, but to his ears, it had a profound meaning


    Xiao Mu hongben wanted to retort. She was not so delicate, but she was motioned not to speak by her eyes in early summer. She looked at Xiao Mu Bai''s face and muttered for a long time. Finally, she drank a cup of tea angrily.


    Wu Getai didn''t answer Xiao mubai, but said sincerely to Xiao Muhong, "I fell in love with the princess at first sight. I don''t know if the princess is the same?"

 Chapter 614

    Xiao Mugong was drinking tea. After listening to his words, he choked and coughed repeatedly.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to go up and pat her back to help Shun Shun Qi. At the thought of my current identity, I was a little untimely, and my body stopped in the distance.


    Instead, Wu Getai took out a red handkerchief from his arms and handed it over: "I didn''t expect to send it out in this way."


    Xiao Mugong''s eyes brightened when she looked at the handkerchief. Last night, she took a fancy to the handkerchief, but she didn''t bring silver, and she couldn''t be shy enough to ask Wu Getai to buy it for her. She had to put it down as if nothing had happened, but she inevitably looked at it more.


    I didn''t think he bought it secretly.


    "Mu Hong, how can you give and receive such a private object as a handkerchief easily." Xiao mubai said something to her in a deep voice.


    Xiao Muhong was touched by his emotions. He didn''t want to listen to him. He reached out and took it. He immediately wiped the tea stains from the corners of his mouth and muttered, "it''s not just a handkerchief. Brother, you''re too serious."


    Xiao mubai gouged out her. Wu Getai just poured out her heart. She was good and immediately took the handkerchief


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows, bit his teeth, and couldn''t take it out of her hand. He had to say to Wu Getai, "she has lived in the deep palace for a long time. She doesn''t know much about these, and may not understand the meaning."


    Wu Getai smiled and was about to speak, but Xiao mubai then said, "five princes, I''d better wait until you go back safely."


    Wu Getai slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the deep meaning in Xiao mubai''s eyes. Then he poured a glass of wine and raised his glass to him: "then take advantage of tonight to stay drunk with his Highness the king of ink."


    "The five princes don''t know. I''m very drunk." When Xiao mubai said this, Wu Getai''s face was a little stiff.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood something, Xiao mubai added: "but it''s OK to talk at night by candle, just afraid to treat each other with tea."


    Wu Ge''s countertop color recovered as before, and generously replied, "it''s good, you can''t force people to be difficult."


    At the beginning of the summer, I thought Xiao mubai was going to take the opportunity to politely refuse to block the platform. After listening to what he said, I knew that they must have a lot to say this night.


    He scratched a few bites and found a reason to take Xiao Muhong down with him.


    Xiao Muhong was taken out of the front hall by him, turned back three steps, and muttered: "I haven''t eaten a few bites of this hot dish yet."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and said, "yes, you just looked at it. Of course, you didn''t eat a few bites."


    Xiao Mu Hong twisted her eyebrows and said, "what nonsense!"


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered Han Hong to prepare some snacks and send them to the room, so he took Xiao Muhong back and said, "do you like him?"


    Xiao Muhong thought for a while: "I can''t say how much I like it, but I played well. He is different from the Mongolian people I imagined..."


    At the beginning of the summer, the corner of her mouth took a smoke. If Xiao Muhong liked a man like Xu Wenlan, there would be no problem. A pair of immortal couples like Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying also envy others.


    But he knew that wugtai was not here.


    Therefore, he sighed: "Mu Hong, he is an ambitious man and can''t play with you all his life."


    Xiao Muhong pursed her lips: "I didn''t say I wanted to play all my life. You see, I''m looking at rich clothes and food in this deep palace. In fact, I don''t have any freedom at all. I don''t know which son of a senior official will be pointed out by my father and emperor in the future. If so, I''d better choose someone who looks good to my eyes. When you went to the palace for dinner, I just called your name with this idea."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Muhong was stunned, but then joked: "later, I really thought you were nice and happy, but I didn''t expect that it was my sister-in-law who called back."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that Xiao Muhong was actually more transparent than he thought.


    It turned out that she had such an idea at the beginning. No wonder when she knew that he was a woman, she was far less emotional than expected.


    "Honghong..." at the beginning of summer, the heart was soft and the call was very gentle.


    However, Xiao Muhong turned her lips and looked disgusted: "don''t call me against this face. I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it..."


    At the beginning of summer, she laughed and scolded with a smile: "as for..."


    Xiao Muhong nodded heavily and vomited exaggeratedly.


    Just at this time, Han Hong sent snacks. At the beginning of summer, he took them and handed them to her: "eat, you can."


    Xiao Mugong and early summer spent a night in the room chatting in the boudoir. Xiao Mobai and Wu Getai also held candles in the front hall all night.


    Until their sleepiness gradually attacked, Xiao Muhong lamented that her brother could have such a good time talking with Wu Getai.


    It''s good to feel Xiao mubai''s spirit at the beginning of summer. I slept for two hours yesterday, and I can still hold up until now.


    He and Xiao Muhong didn''t hold on anyway, and finally went to sleep first.


    The next day, he was awakened by a huge explosion in early summer. After a short period of consternation, he got up in a hurry.


    Fortunately, after being disliked by Xiao Muhong yesterday, he didn''t take off his easy face because he was too lazy to move. He put on his clothes quickly.


    When he opened the door, Han SA waited at the door and saw that he looked nervous. Before he could speak, he asked him in early summer, "is the fifth prince on his way?"


    Han SA thought he was going to ask about the explosion just now, but he didn''t expect him to ask such a question. He was stunned. At the beginning of summer, he urged again: "are you leaving?"


    Han SA nodded hurriedly: "the third childe Qiao and the fifth Prince left Beijing today. The prince went to see them off. They have been gone for some time."


    "No!" At the beginning of summer, I turned back and took a cloak and hurried to go out.


    He knew that concubine Li was going to attack Wu Ge, but he didn''t expect to be so brave. Listening to the sound of the explosion should not be far from the capital. The method used was so violent!


    Violence?


    At the beginning of summer, he was suddenly stunned. Didn''t Xiao mubai say that imperial concubine Li gave orders to lingmen yesterday?


    Isn''t lingmen an assassination organization?


    Which assassination group will blow up with gunpowder?


    Han SA saw that he went out in a hurry after asking a word, and hurriedly followed him. Seeing that he suddenly stopped again, he couldn''t help asking him, "young master, are you scared by the voice just now?"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to look at him: "where did the sound just come from?"


    Han SA pointed to the smoky sky in the West. At the beginning of summer, with the direction he pointed, he thought, "where does Wu Getai go back to the Mongolian?"


    Cold SA pursed his lips: "only the north city gate."


    "Yes, the Mongols only have to go back to the north gate. Why did they blow up in the west?" At the beginning of summer, he talked in pieces and thought about it. Since Xiao mubai sent Wu Getai, he still went to the west to see what was going on.


    When Han SA learned that he was going to the explosion place, he hurriedly advised: "the young master is waiting for news in the house. Just now he has sent someone to investigate."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look: "it takes more time to come back."


    Before his voice fell, there was another startling roar. They looked at each other and their pupils suddenly narrowed in early summer.


    This battle can''t be bombing people.


    I''m afraid I''m going to blow the mountain

 Chapter 615

    Somewhere in the mountains in the west, Qi Liu was fried in full swing under the instruction of cassia seed.


    While pointing out the position for him, cassia Mingzi murmured: "the good momentum of dragon and Phoenix, such a bombing, it will be all destroyed. Tyranny, tyranny..."


    Qi Liu ran at him while burying gunpowder: "can you really see that this mountain is a mausoleum, half a bucket of water? Even if you deceive me, if there is nothing in the end, the Lord can''t spare you."


    "Why do you think the Lord has to blow it up? Can''t you send someone down to steal it? It''s unknown and doesn''t destroy the mountain." Cassia did not bother to pay attention to him, but only cared about the mountains across the East and West.


    Those who have studied Feng Shui can''t resist the tall and beautiful scenery here. The mountains are undulating and the hills are cut across. It''s a rare treasure cave. One less is destroyed


    Qi Liu''s face coagulated when he heard the speech. He heard Feilian mention that the Regent would turn the state of Xiao upside down, but he didn''t expect that he would blow up the underground palace in such a big way.


    "See, see the shape!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at it, and the outline of the underground palace was faintly visible.


    Qi Liu walked towards the moon wind standing at the highest place and overlooking the mountain.


    He wore a sky blue robe and stood in the wind with his sleeves flying and his clothes floating.


    A pair of eyes are as transparent as light blue glass, but there is a complex and unclear look in them.


    Qi Liu respectfully asked for instructions from him: "Lord, it''s fried. Next..."


    "Take cassia seed down. It should be in the main tomb." The moon wind pulled down his eyelids. Yu Guang watched Qi Liu and cassia seed go down with their hands. His right hand was behind him, but he clenched his fist tightly.


    After Qi Liu and cassia went down to the underground palace, she found that it actually imitated the basic appearance of Chang''an. There were two original walls and four gates in the inner city. It was called Qinglong gate in the East, Zhuque gate in the south, Baihu gate in the West and Xuanwu Gate in the north.


    The funerary objects along the way were dazzling, but they were ordered to stop stealing because of the moon wind. Qi Liu especially told his men with shining eyes.


    But it was for this reason that he became more and more curious. His owner had to work so hard to find a body. Was he crazy.


    He was feeling that he had to remember the birthmarks pulled by the moon wind. It was really unlucky to identify the bodies one by one.


    I never thought that I didn''t meet any one along the way.


    He followed cassia seed to investigate the terrain, went straight to the main tomb, and finally came to the coffin of the main tomb through the tomb passage, passage, patio, corridor and ear chamber.


    The coffin is covered with treasures, and a "Seven Star board" is added on it. On the board are mats, mattresses, clothes, and six jades such as Yu, Zhang, Bi, Hu and Huang.


    Qi Liu and cassia seed looked at each other and sighed.


    Qi Liu laments the rarity of treasures, while cassia seed laments that it is actually a joint burial tomb.


    Qi Liu ordered his subordinates to push open the coffin, which showed a golden nanmu coffin.


    He wanted to open it to check whether it was the body yuefengwan was looking for. Just as he and the people riveted their strength to open the coffin, cassia Mingzi suddenly stopped: "don''t waste your energy."


    Qi Liu smelled the speech and was stiff. She stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    Cassia pointed to the end of the coffin and there was an exquisite disc.


    "What is this?" Qi Liu squatted down for a long time and didn''t understand what was carved on it.


    "This is the eight diagrams with 28 stars attached. If it doesn''t correspond to the solution, brute force can''t open it." Cassia seed''s eyes shine.


    "Then you have a solution." Qi Liu was urged angrily.


    "I can''t untie it." Cassia seed spread his hands and shrugged.


    "You..." Qi Liu Qi knot, this person can''t solve, how can he say such righteous words.


    Cassia Mingzi frowned and said, "take it out. There''s no one else here. It should be what the Lord is looking for."


    Although Qi Liu was angry, there was no other way at present. She had been down for a while, so she should leave as soon as possible.


    While ordering his subordinates to carry it out quickly, he walked in front of cassia and complained, "do you like that disc? If you say yes, I''ll pull it off for you."


    Cassia looked at him with a narrow face and joked: "yes, but once you force it down, I think it will be filled with mercury in an instant. At that time, the coffin and the body inside will be destroyed."


    Qi Liu''s face froze, and then he smiled twice: "just kidding, just kidding..."


    When they went out, yuefengwan was already waiting at the entrance, and the look on their face was very tense.


    Qi Liu and cassia Mingzi just saw him waiting at the entrance and knew how much he attached to the people in here. Qi Liu saw the eyes of Yuefeng to ask, and quickly reported back: "there are no other bodies underneath. Only this coffin can''t be opened, so they can only carry it out first."


    "Withdraw." The moon wind frowned and pursed his lips. As soon as his voice fell, he waved to the Qi Liu to signal them to go first. Suddenly, he turned to the back of a cliff and said, "if you entangle me, I''ll blow up here completely."


    Qiliu got the order and has evacuated first with the rest of the people.


    From time to time, I looked back. The place where the moon wind pulled his eyes was a cliff extending along the mountain.


    Qi Liu''s heart is strange. Seeing that the cliff is located in a very steep position, people can''t stand on it at all.


    He was about to take back his eyes when he saw a thin figure slowly emerging from the back of the cliff. It was the early summer when he first came with lightness skills all the way.


    "Why should I care if you blow up here?" At the beginning of summer, the complexion seems relaxed and the tone is also very joking, but the bottom of my heart is full of bitterness.


    It seems that Yuefeng Wan thought there was someone behind him. I don''t know that he actually came alone. He just couldn''t stop it if he wanted to


    "Even if you don''t care about here, if all of them are blown up and the mountain collapses, the people under here will......" the moon wind pulled a slight eyebrow.


    When I came all the way in early summer, I saw many injured people. If the mountain collapses, it''s really


    He could only watch the figure of Qi Liu go farther and farther. He stared at the moon and asked, "whose body did you take away?"


    The moon wind drew the light blue eyes to meet his eyes. There seemed to be a dark tide surging at the bottom of his eyes. In a moment, he said, "ah Chu, you should have guessed."


    At the beginning of summer, the body was stiff and the mind was shaken.


    He watched the moon wind turn and leave, but he didn''t dare to come forward and entangle.


    He can''t bet on the people at the foot of the mountain. What''s more, he doesn''t care about the moon wind.


    Standing on the hillside in the cold wind at the beginning of summer, my mind was in chaos and my mind was full of thoughts.


    One was shocked that he now wore this strange hanging eyes and changed his voice, but he was easily pulled by the moon wind to detect his identity.


    Second, it is also the person lying in the coffin with heart trembling


    Indeed, in addition to that person, who is worthy of such a big fight.

 Chapter 616

    They chased Bian Ding and Jiang Yan who came from the beginning of summer along the way. When they arrived, they saw Xia Chu alone, looking stunned and standing among the rocks on the hillside.


    Jiang Yan estimated that the first group of officers and soldiers brought by Tang Qi were coming, and pushed Bian Ding''s shoulder: "go down and persuade the young master to leave first. I can''t tell if I''m late."


    Bian Ding gouged him out and wanted to say why you didn''t go down, but this was his young master. He seemed not qualified to say this. He jumped down with a jump and whispered a few words around him in early summer.


    Although his mind was shaken in the early summer, he was not stupid. Up to now, he is only observing the appearance and situation of the underground palace.


    Even if he can''t decide, he plans to evacuate first.


    When Tang Qi arrived, it took him many hours to climb up the hillside with his soldiers for inspection. After careful inspection on the hillside, someone vaguely identified the appearance of the underground palace. Tang Qi was so frightened that he quickly sent someone to garrison and block the place, and hurried back to report.


    The rockfall caused by the explosion injured many people at the foot of the mountain. Those who were carried or carried were sent to Chang''an for medical treatment.


    The people in Chang''an City were frightened by the continuous explosion.


    Seeing these injured people pouring into the city again, people were even more terrified. On the contrary, it was cheaper for Xiao Yanjun. Now no one cares to make trouble in his residence.


    Jing Zhaoyin and he liantao had to appease the people while sending people to the suburbs of Beijing to check.


    When the news reached Yufu palace, concubine Li hated her teeth itching, and her face was angry and flustered. She ordered Lian Yan to invite ziluo into the hall.


    "Is your master crazy? If he really wants to die, he can talk about cooperation with the palace and take the life of the palace directly." Concubine Li''s body trembled slightly.


    On the one hand, it''s angry. On the other hand, it''s really flustered


    Ziluo was not angry when she repeatedly questioned her. She smiled and said, "what''s your mother''s panic? The emperor must give it to Huo Tidu to check. The master helped you attract such an important person. What you want to do at this time is not to get twice the result with half the effort?"


    Concubine Li was stunned, and ziluo''s words were reasonable, but she still felt a little hasty in her heart. She frowned and asked, "his move disrupted the deployment of the palace. I''m afraid it''s too hasty."


    Purple Luo didn''t think so, but she was very calm: "this is a rare opportunity. In the future, you can''t find it."


    Concubine Li''s original gorgeous face is very dignified at the moment. Knowing this opportunity is fleeting.


    But this life can only be won once.


    Ziluo looked at her indecisive appearance and told her a good news again: "empress, you have succeeded in the city of installation."


    The beautiful imperial concubine suddenly raised her eyes and looked very happy. A moment later, she bit her teeth and said, "OK!"


    Ziluo''s lips bent and smiled, leaned over to her ear and whispered.


    Concubine Li''s face fluctuated with her words. When she finished, Liu Mei frowned for a long time before she crossed her heart and nodded.


    At the same time, in the Qingxin hall, the emperor, who should have been ill on the Dragon couch, was in a lively and generous thunder. Fortunately, when Huo Tianxiu fell the emperor''s first cup of tea, he ordered grandpa Li to take everyone and retreat to the distance to wait.


    Otherwise, such a loud noise will not be known in the hall.


    "Emperor, please calm down. People outside thought you couldn''t get up." Although Huo Tianxiu knew that someone dared to use explosives in the mountains in the suburbs of Beijing, he was really bold and arrogant.


    But the emperor is too angry.


    "You know what!" The emperor pointed at him angrily and spit on his face.


    Huo Tianxiu touched the spittle star on his face. He knew. It didn''t mean that it was a mausoleum found after the survey. There was no shortage of Mingqi and funerary objects in it, but a coffin was lost.


    But it''s not the imperial mausoleum. At best, it''s an unknown tomb built by the ancestors of previous dynasties. The emperor is so angry


    "Go away. Why don''t you give it back? If you don''t get the coffin back, bring your head to see you." The more the emperor said, the more angry he was. He kicked and said, "if you catch someone, don''t kill him alive."


    If Huo Tianxiu didn''t get that kick on his ass, he almost doubted whether he had heard wrong. As for this kind of thing, let him do it?


    And the emperor also ordered that if you can''t find it, you should bring your head to see me?


    Huo Tian''s shaven face was puffy, and his lips stammered and wanted to open his mouth.


    When I looked up, I saw the emperor''s lacquered eyes, half squinting at him, as dark as the quietest night, far-reaching and dark.


    But the killing and coldness spreading in the depths of the eyes are clearly visible.


    Huo Tianxiu swallowed his saliva and knew that the emperor was really angry. He dared not argue any more. He answered "yes" and withdrew solemnly.


    Following him out of the palace and back to King Mo''s house in early summer, he found another bad thing.


    He was standing in the side hospital where Su qianle was originally detained. The bodies lying in the hospital were all poisoned by bleeding from the seven orifices.


    There was another person lying on the ground at the door of the house. At the beginning of summer, he looked familiar. He quickly walked a few steps and turned over. His face was startled. It was cold.


    Xia Chu saw that although his face was dirty, there was no bleeding in his seven orifices. He quickly explored his pulse.


    Although he was shocked by his heart pulse, he didn''t hurt his life and was not poisoned. He quickly called someone to carry him out and ordered his servants to block the hospital.


    When Xiao mubai hurried back to the palace, he heard the news and hurried to Hanling''s house.


    At the beginning of summer, he was using needles to save Han Ling. After feeding him medicine and asking some simple questions, he went out of the door and saw Xiao mubai meet him.


    They looked at each other and then walked towards the study with tacit understanding.


    "Yuefeng''s men, listening to Han Ling''s description, I think it''s Feilian. Feilian said that he had seen Han Ling struggling to climb the cliff and left affection for his men, so that I remember to owe him one." At the beginning of summer, I walked along the aisle and looked very dignified.


    "If so, Feilian should have witnessed your survival. Why didn''t he tell Princess Li? Instead, he confirmed the news of your death and let us destroy the wedding smoothly." Xiao mubai''s face was no better.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the moon wind doesn''t care about Princess Li at all. I just want to achieve my goal and don''t bother to care about her life and death." Early summer shook his head and speculated wildly.


    At the beginning of the summer, he tightened his eyebrows and thought about it. After entering the back of the study, he continued: "I''ve always wondered why he hasn''t revealed my woman''s identity. Now that he took Su qianle away, is it also afraid that Su qianle knows that I''m a woman and can''t use it, so he hasn''t pierced it?"


    Xiao mubai thought there was some truth in what he said, but he couldn''t explain one thing. He looked confused and said, "Su qianle should be of no use right now. If it''s hijacking, don''t put Mu Hong, but take Su qianle?"

 Chapter 617

    At the beginning of summer, he also thought this was very strange. He said to Xiao mubai, "maybe yuefengwan doesn''t want you to put all your body and mind on him at present. After all, the will has been sent in the palace, and the matter of Xishan has been handed over to Huo Tianxiu, which can see the emperor''s attention. If you add that you stare at him because of red, I''m afraid it''s very hard to get out."


    Xiao mubai shook his head: "I don''t think he is so timid. There must be a reason why he took Su qianle captive, but we don''t know yet."


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched his eyebrows: "he didn''t know that I had told Su qianle''s identity as a woman. I thought she was valuable."


    Knowing that he had no intention of entanglement on this issue, Xiao mubai asked, "what''s going on over the west mountain?"


    Early summer sighed: "I was hiding behind a cliff. No one could find it. I don''t know how he found out my hiding place and recognized my identity. All I know is that he blew up a mausoleum halfway up the mountain and took away a coffin. There should be a woman in the coffin."


    When Xiao mubai returned to the mansion, he took advantage of the gap in the treatment of cold Ling in early summer and listened to Jiang Yan''s report on the underground palace, but he didn''t know that he had contact with yuefengwan in early summer.


    "I''m fine. He wasn''t thinking about me." At the beginning of summer, he looked at him with nervous and concerned eyes, waved his hand, and then said, "you should guess who it is."


    After hearing that he was all right, Xiao mubai felt a little at ease and said, "blue feather cherry''s mother."


    At the beginning of summer, his face looked embarrassed: "he threatened me at that time. If he entangled me, he would blow up the whole underground palace. I dare not..."


    Xiao mubai took his shoulder and comforted: "I can''t blame you. I didn''t tell you something before. Because your current status is not good, I put it on hold for the time being. Unexpectedly, it''s this tomb."


    At the beginning of summer, I raised my eyes and looked puzzled.


    Xiao mubai took what Zheng Zhongguang said that day, Repeat: "When you were in exile, Zheng Zhongguang once asked Xiang Chengfang to take you into the Marquis house and meet the marquis. At that time, he said that he sorted out the materials of the work department and found that sixteen or seven years ago, the work department should have been ordered to take over a project and build a palace, which was very private. The craftsmen went away in batches. No one knew the appearance of the palace. Zheng Zhongguang inferred it only based on the materials used It should be a palace. "


    At the beginning of summer, I immediately understood what he meant: "I think those craftsmen have already inquired about it. They have nothing. So you originally planned to put it off for some time and wait until I come back to ask Cui Xuhong?"


    Xiao mubai nodded. At that time, he felt that it had been delayed for so many years and was not in a hurry for a while. Besides, he had other things to deal with at that meeting, and he really didn''t care about it.


    In addition, he found nothing in everything he could check. Even if he dispatched people, he was useless.


    This time, in early summer, he hugged his waist and gently comforted: "it''s useless for you to say this earlier. If Cui Xuhong knew it, the emperor wouldn''t have to be so troublesome in batches."


    They looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time. When they were comforting each other in the room and discussing the countermeasures, Han Hong knocked outside the door and reported: "childe Bingwen came to visit."


    Xiao mubai motioned him to take him to the front hall and turned to early summer: "I should have come to you. I''ll deal with the side yard."


    At the beginning of summer, he said to him when he went out: "the poison in those people is very strong. Avoid direct skin contact."


    After Xiao mubai came down, he went out of the house to the front hall in early summer.


    After entering the hall, I saw Bingwen already sitting at the table, holding his forehead with his left hand and tightening his eyebrows.


    At the beginning of summer, he took two steps forward, pushed down his arm supporting his forehead, interrupted him from his concentration, and said as easily as possible: "you''re also here for Xishan?"


    Bingwen had lost his elbow balance and could reach his eyes. He startled. After listening to his voice, he breathed out, then shook his head, frowned again, and said to him with a dignified face, "there''s an accident over there in Ancheng."


    At the beginning of the summer, I thought he came for the explosion, but he brought such news. The joking look that he had disguised was frozen in an instant.


    He took Bingwen and sat down and asked, "what can happen to Ancheng?"


    Bingwen looked very disappointed: "Gu''s army has fallen."


    At the junction of Ancheng and the western regions, if you want to surrender, you can only surrender to the western regions. At the beginning of summer, you just sat down and immediately stood up: "how is it possible? How can Gu Xingyun surrender?"


    Bingwen sighed: "Gu Xingyun is afraid of more or less bad luck. It is said that it is difficult to get up from a serious illness, and the military power is handed over to Gu Duanfei."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned and his pupil suddenly narrowed: "Gu Duanfei, the son of the side imperial concubine Wei Yuanyuan? Didn''t he disappear after he was demoted as a common man?"


    Bingwen nodded: "it''s my negligence. At that time, he disappeared after being demoted as a common man. I thought he couldn''t accept the fact. He had no face to stay in Beijing and didn''t pay more attention. Now it seems that he should have been sent away secretly."


    "It''s really no wonder you. Who could have thought that Gu Duanfei, who was demoted as a common people, would appear in the city of installation and take over Gu Xingyun''s military power." At the beginning of summer, he patted him on the shoulder, and then said suspiciously, "won''t the people at the bottom refuse?"


    Bingwen pursed his lips: "the news said that he was ordered in the face of danger. Although some people refused, he was also the son of Prince Hui after all. There were several people who supported him and helped him stabilize the morale of the army with thunderous wrist. Those who refused took the lead in splashing blood on the spot."


    At the beginning of summer, he held his cheek in his left hand and knocked on the table with his right hand. There was no news in Beijing. No wonder Yuefeng dared to blow up the mountain openly. He had already quietly declared war.


    Bingwen was filled with emotion. At the beginning, he instructed Gu Xingyun to verify the case of Prince Hui. He naturally knew very well about the matter of Prince Hui''s residence.


    Princess Huiqin had been hit hard after that incident. Now if she knew the situation of Ancheng again, she would be unable to stand it.


    "Because I have built an intelligence network in Ancheng, the news should be sent back faster. However, it should not take a few days, and Beijing will also receive the news. What should I do now?" Bingwen was able to establish an information network in Ancheng thanks to Gu Xingyun''s care.


    What''s more, Gu Xingyun treated him well when he was still in Beijing.


    At that time, the children of an aristocratic family were drinking weizhai and ridiculed the poor children of Xie Jiming, Kong Changhui and Shi Zhongfei. When Bingwen came out for them, Wei Feng, Gu Xingyun''s attendant, also helped to explain the attitude of Huiqin palace towards Bingwen.


    Bingwen can see these clearly, so he not only cares about the situation of Ancheng, but also remembers the safety of Gu Xingyun.


    Although it''s more or less bad, after all, there''s no news of Hong, isn''t it

 Chapter 618

    At the beginning of summer, being asked by Bingwen was also very anxious. Now he is out of reach in Chang''an. In addition, due to the current situation, he has no skills and can''t rush to Ancheng.


    Seeing Bingwen''s face nervous but with bright eyes, he looked at himself. At the beginning of summer, he only felt the green tendons jumping on his forehead.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, stopped tapping his right hand on the table, got up and said to Bingwen, "you go back first. I''ll deal with this. If there''s new news in Ancheng, you can report it again."


    Bingwen felt at ease and didn''t stay much. After saluting and leaving, he was sent out of the palace by Han Hong.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurried back to his room and wrote a letter. He called Bian Ding to send it to Han Yang in a hurry and handed it to Gu Weiyi, the chief coach of the Zhao family barracks.


    Bian Ding knew that the matter was serious as soon as he heard the word "urgent". He looked up at his face and understood that it was urgent. After receiving the letter, he ran away without saying a word.


    Xiao mubai finished dealing with the matter of leaving the hospital. Hearing that Bingwen had left, he came to early summer. After listening to his report, he also had a headache.


    Originally wanted to close the net and start to solve Xiao Yanjun''s mother and son. Unexpectedly, the bad things came one after another.


    Gu''s army has fallen to the West and completely lost. The worst thing is that the news has not yet reached Beijing. If Gu Duanfei enters the city with a large army and is occupying it, Yuefeng can join Gu''s army and drive straight into Chang''an city.


    The mother and son are crazy. Will they cooperate with him in this matter?


    Although the mowang army is located in the middle of Hanyang and Ancheng, it''s too late to catch up.


    "This matter is not easy to attend to. I''m afraid I can''t hold it down alone. I have a candidate, that is..." Xiao mubai frowned after hovering over his thoughts, but paused here.


    "Oh, what time is it? You''re still honing haw. Besides Gu Weiyi, who else is a better candidate?" Early summer and Xiao mubai agreed that taking back the military power of Gu''s army is the only feasible plan at present.


    Otherwise, if you let him invade all the way back, the consequences will be unimaginable


    But besides Gu Weiyi, who else is a better candidate?


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was urged to speak quickly, but he looked at himself directly but didn''t speak.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at me inexplicably, blinked and said, "you overestimate me too? I don''t know any of the people in Gu''s army. Don''t say I can''t pull away now. Even if I pull away, are you going to let me use lightness skills to steal military amulets?"


    Xiao mubai didn''t expect that he would steal the talisman. Although the situation was serious at the moment, he still laughed: "what''s in your mind? Where would I be willing to let you go..."


    When he said this, he suddenly looked a little embarrassed, and then said, "of course, I can''t bear him, but I haven''t done it right now..."


    The beginning of summer didn''t wait for him to finish. I couldn''t bear to hear the previous sentence. I saw that he had been staring at himself and was very embarrassed. Suddenly, he reacted and exclaimed, "do you want my father to go?"


    Xiao mubai was suddenly interrupted by him, his face was stunned, and then nodded: "those veterans in Gu''s army must know the marquis. In addition, at this time, the Marquis is is just sick, and it''s not enough to make the mother and son suspicious if he doesn''t appear for a long time..."


    At the beginning of summer, he thought for a long time and didn''t dare to put his idea on his own father, but Xiao mubai''s words woke him up.


    At present, the Marquis is really the best candidate. If he can help you, you will have a lot of chances to win.


    After all, Zhao Dingshan, Gu Shiqing, Hou ye and the emperor were the people who really fought together.


    The way is a good way, but I''m afraid that the Hou Ye''s body can''t bear it at the beginning of summer.


    "I dare not go back and tell him about it. I''m afraid he''ll kill me. You''d better tell me..." he took out a purse from his arms, stuffed it into Xiao mubai''s hand and motioned him to take it.


    Although it was exaggerated, the Marquis wouldn''t kill him because of this, but he didn''t return to the house after he returned to Beijing. Once he returned to the house, he let his father go.


    This


    Somewhat inappropriate


    Xiao mubai looked at him bitterly while holding his purse: "I''m also afraid of being killed by him..."


    At the beginning of summer, he said, "pull it down quickly. You are both a prince and a prince."


    Xiao mubai came to him and suddenly leaned down close to his ear: "but I''m also his good son-in-law..."


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed and was about to raise his hand to beat him.


    Xiao mubai has flashed to the door and smiled back at him


    Not long after Xiao mubai left the palace, she had time in early summer to comfort Xiao Muhong about the explosion. She has not been idle since she opened her eyes. At that time, she had no time to explain to Xiao Muhong. Now she has just entered the house and has not said a word. She heard the news that Han SA returned to the palace.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao Muhong with a guilty look. Xiao Muhong smiled at him: "I''m not afraid. You and your brother are in Beijing. What am I afraid of?"


    At the beginning of summer, AI Lian rubbed her head: "then I''ll ask about the current situation in Beijing and let''s have dinner together when your brother comes back."


    "OK." Xiao Muhong answered and waved to him again and again to signal him to go quickly. Then he left the house.


    Han SA was called into the study at the beginning of summer and knew what he wanted to ask. After a salute, he directly opened his mouth and explained the whole process to him.


    When Han SA arrived in the morning, he had gone to several groups of officers and soldiers. Finally, he was handed over to Huo Tianxiu, the commander of Jiumen.


    The mountain has been heavily encircled. Huo Tianxiu ordered that the secrets under the mountain should not be handed down.


    What''s under that? It''s already known in early summer. In addition, Han SA tries to track the trail of those mountain bombers.


    However, it was found that in addition to the heavy snow covering the mountain, some traces could be found.


    After going down the mountain, those traces were spread out in an instant.


    It should be that someone picked up, scattered the carriage and drove in different directions. It was impossible to judge the specific whereabouts of the pedestrian.


    Han SA didn''t dare to send someone to follow up, for fear that it would affect Huo Tianxiu''s judgment.


    He had to withdraw to the middle of Beijing first. Along the way back to Beijing, many people were injured and went to the capital. The old and weak women and children were left behind, and blood was seeping out through the ragged cotton padded clothes.


    Cold SA couldn''t bear to look at it. All the people accompanying him stopped and helped as much as they could.


    After entering the city, I found that many wounded people had poured into Chang''an City, and the doctors were not enough. Fortunately, a group of people with a little medical skills, led by sang Yi, simply bandaged the wounds of the people, which relieved the doctors in Beijing.


    At the beginning of summer, I heard that it was led by sang Yi. Naturally, I knew it was inspired by Bing Wen.


    He just didn''t expect that he had asked Xiang Chengfang to teach some people in Ren family ancestral hall to practice medicine in his spare time. He wanted those people to have a skill, but he just solved the urgent need at the moment

 Chapter 619

    After Xiao mubai returned to his house, he had a sumptuous dinner with Xiao Muhong in early summer.


    During the dinner, Xiao Muhong seemed to inadvertently ask about the situation of Wu Getai. Xiao mubai replied without salt: "do you have life to go back alive and see his nature."


    Xiao Muhong pouted, pushed the dishes and chopsticks back to the room.


    At the beginning of summer, she got up and was about to chase her. Xiao mubai grabbed her wrist: "she''s smart. She didn''t ask until she was full."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned and looked at the dishes left on the table. He and Xiao mubai didn''t eat much, but Xiao Muhong really ate a lot.


    Xiao mubai asked him, "do you still eat?"


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head. He had already stopped chopsticks. Xiao mubai immediately pushed the dishes and chopsticks, and they walked towards the study.


    Xiao mubai said as he walked, "the Marquis has left the city all night. The Marquis of mianxi, which is closest to the city of installation, also wrote a letter. I hope it''s still in time."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked tired. For two days, I''m afraid he slept for four hours. He immediately turned his direction and pushed him to the room: "you can have a good sleep tonight. We''ll discuss the big thing tomorrow."


    Xiao mubai was turned by him and smiled. He was really tired and flustered these two days, so he said to him halfway: "then you sing a song to coax me."


    At the beginning of summer, he pushed him into the room and spat: "go to sleep by yourself. I''ll go and see Mu Hong. It''s one thing to be full, and it''s another thing to be hurt by you."


    Xiao mubai didn''t insist. He leaned against the door and flirted with him and boasted, "sister-in-law is a good one."


    I thought he would smile shyly or pretend to be angry.


    I didn''t think about it. At the beginning of summer, I stretched out my hand and pretended to take his eyes, pasted a paste towards my heart, raised my chin and blew a kiss back to him. I was very proud and said, "that''s it."


    Xiao mubai slipped his elbow leaning against the door, and almost didn''t stand firm.


    When he looked up again, at the beginning of summer, he waved his back to him and walked towards Xiao Muhong''s room.


    Xiao mubai burst out laughing, and his heart was filled with warm sweetness. Satisfied, he closed the door, took off his robe and lay down on the couch.


    However, he vacated a position on his couch, took a picture of that position in the void, and said, "sleep, it''s a big thing. We''ll discuss it tomorrow..."


    Xiao mubai had been tired for two days and fell asleep very quickly. He felt very safe.


    But I never thought that when he opened his eyes, a big thing really happened!


    The cold rustled a quick knock on the door and woke him up from his sleep. He opened his eyes and frowned. "Enter."


    Then he heard the sound of cold SA breaking into the door. Xiao mubai glanced at him while getting up and wearing clothes. He found that cold Sa''s face was very flustered and uneasy.


    Xiao mubai had not had time to reprimand him for his impetuousness. Han SA had been the first to report urgently: "Lord, it''s bad. There''s news from the palace. The first book of the emperor made his highness King Yu the crown prince, and asked him to supervise the country. He didn''t ask about the government!"


    The belt that Xiao Mu was wearing in his white hand fell to the ground. He frowned and looked at Han SA with a little consternation on his face: "what are you talking about?"


    Han SA walked up in two steps, picked up his belt, tied it for him and said, "Your Highness King Yu is now listed as the prince''s prison state. What should I do?"


    Xiao mubai had calmed down again after being stunned for a short time. He pushed away Han SA and ordered: "call ah Chu to the study."


    "Ah?" Cold SA was bitter with a face and wanted to push it away. Xiao mubai had finished cleaning his face and walked towards the door. When he passed by, he glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t go yet."


    Han SA opened his mouth and stretched his hand in the air. Looking at Xiao mubai''s back, he finally sighed, bit his teeth and went outside the house in early summer.


    Xiao mubai arrived at the study, but he only wrote two letters. At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly pushed open the door of the study and saw Xiao mubai sitting there, his face full of anger. Looking back, he roared: "Han SA, you bastard dare to deceive me!"


    Although the raven is not around now, anyone familiar with early summer doesn''t know that when the young master sleeps, he can''t be disturbed.


    Piansheng Xiao mubai handed the task to him, and Han SA had no choice but to shout twice outside the door: "young master, the prince has an accident, you hurry up and go to the study..."


    At the beginning of summer, he was awakened by the first sound he shouted. When he shouted the second sound, he had rushed out. Han Sa''s neck swung around with the figure, and the person at the beginning of summer had disappeared.


    Before Han SA reached the study, he heard a roar. He touched his neck and simply stood outside the hospital waiting to be safer.


    Although Xiao mubai didn''t know the reason, he could see him rolling his sleeves and turning back to go out. He also guessed seven or eight. Facing the back of his front foot, he whispered, "ah Chu, there''s an accident with his father."


    At the beginning of summer, the rear feet lifted up were hanging in the air, turned and looked at Xiao mubai. Seeing that his complexion was very dignified, he immediately set up a door with his right hand, rotated half a circle and entered the study: "poison hair? It''s impossible, not so fast."


    Xiao mubai shook his head: "no, but something must have happened to his father, otherwise there will be no news that Xiao Yanjun has been listed as the prince''s supervisor."


    At the beginning of summer, press your hands on the bookcase: "what?"


    Xiao mubai pulled him aside and sat down. In fact, after entering Dali temple in early summer, Xiao mubai went to the palace more than once to meet the emperor secretly.


    Not long after he entered the palace, he was ordered to be exiled in early summer. He never had time to tell early summer about these things.


    Later, he quietly returned to Beijing in early summer, and everything was going on according to his deployment. Xiao mubai felt that there was no need to say it and waited for the network to be closed.


    But the news just came must be something wrong. The emperor has an accident, and the imperial palace can''t go in for the time being. He has to inquire about how much imperial concubine Li controls the palace before he can deploy.


    At this time, Xiao mubai sat down in early summer and picked up the important things to tell him first.


    It turned out that at the time of the joint trial of the three halls of Dali temple, Xiao mubai was easily mixed with the people. After he pleaded guilty to the crime of burning corpses in early summer, he left Dali temple and went to find Xiang Chengfang.


    Since Xiang Chengfang knew that the emperor suspected that early summer had poisoned him, he took the initiative to mention to the Marquis that he would testify for early summer and told the emperor the real reason why the young Marquis of Qing Dynasty began to diagnose his pulse.


    Although the Marquis knew about it, he kept pressing it all the time.


    Since he didn''t say it at the beginning of summer, it shows that he doesn''t want to involve Xiang Chengfang.


    Therefore, even if the Marquis was reprimanded by the emperor in the imperial study and poisoned him in early summer, the Marquis never let go

 Chapter 620

    Originally, Xiao mubai and the Marquis had the same wishes. Since he didn''t want to involve Xiang Chengfang in early summer, he followed his wishes.


    But right now, it''s not working.


    Xiang Chengfang listened to his arrangement after he showed his identity. He quickly disguised Xiao mubai as a nearby druggist and took him into the palace.


    After the two entered the palace, Xiao mubai asked Xiang Chengfang to wait at the imperial hospital first. He secretly went to Qingxin hall and met with the emperor first.


    At the beginning of summer, I also understood the reason for his move. I always had to explain to the emperor why I returned to Beijing first.


    Xiao mubai didn''t say the specific content and didn''t ask at the beginning of summer.


    After he told the emperor something secretly, Xiang Chengyi was quietly summoned to Qingxin hall.


    He explained exactly how he found something wrong and went to Hou''s house to help diagnose it in early summer.


    And repeatedly stressed that it was his own initiative to let the little Marquis into the palace, rather than the little Marquis''s premeditation for a long time. The poisoning of the emperor is sheer nonsense.


    The emperor waved his hand and asked Xiang Chengfang to step down first. Before Xiao mubai could speak, the emperor took the lead in asking him, "Why are you so interested in the matter of the boy of the Hou family?"


    Xiao mubai was stunned: "my son..."


    He was thinking about whether to take this opportunity to tell the emperor that he was a woman in early summer. After all, according to his temperament, he was really abnormal in early summer.


    The emperor looked at his face and sighed. He took out a piece of gold order from his arms and handed it to him and said, "forget it, I''ll leave it to you."


    Xiao mubai answered. When he received the golden order, he was shocked. The golden order was personally printed by the emperor. Seeing the order was like seeing the emperor, which was equivalent to giving him all the authority. He called out in some confusion: "father emperor?"


    The emperor waved to him, and Xiao mubai had to salute and leave, but he was very confused in his heart.


    The emperor believes that there is nothing wrong with him. After all, in the eyes of the emperor, he will die soon and has no intention of the throne. It is impossible to have two hearts for him.


    But the emperor''s trust in early summer is not too fast.


    When he went to the window and was about to sneak out, the emperor suddenly said to him, "go and meet Huo Tidu."


    Xiao mubai was stunned, and then answered. He was about to turn over the window quietly. The voice of Duke Li Tongbing sounded outside the door: "emperor, the case of Dali temple is over, and all officials are asking for an audience outside the Qingxin Hall..."


    Xiao Yanjun took back his raised leg and planned to listen.


    Seeing that he was hidden behind the curtain and knew his plan, the emperor announced to Duke Li outside the hall, "call Lord Jing, Lord Feng and Lord Kong in."


    Xiao mubai listened to the whole process behind the curtain. At last, after Xiao Yanjun came in and led the order to leave, he appeared from behind the curtain. The emperor raised his eyebrows at him and said, "you can''t send him later."


    "There are still many things to do. It''s OK not to go to this scene." Xiao mubai bowed his eyebrows and bowed his head to leave.


    Pretending to be a medicine disciple, he went to the Tai hospital and informed Xiang Chengfang that everything was as usual, so he hurried out of the palace and went to Huo mansion with full of confusion.


    Xiao mubai sneaked into Huo''s mansion alone. He met Huo Tianxiu and closed Huo Wenshu. She entered the house and locked it up.


    He followed him quietly all the way. When he saw no one around, his birth form fell behind him. He was about to whisper to him. Huo Tianxiu keenly noticed that there was someone after his birth. He turned around quickly and punched. After several moves, Xiao mubai quickly whispered his identity.


    While he was stunned, he quickly took out the golden order from his arms: "father, let the king come to see you."


    After seeing the order, Huo Tianxiu was convinced and paid homage.


    Xiao mubai helped him up and asked, "father, why did you let me see you?"


    Huo Tian''s face was dignified and his mouth was tight. He thought about it and said, "Lord, go with me to a place."


    Xiao mubai followed him to a courtyard in the capital, which was the courtyard that Xiao mubai took with him in early summer when he took Su qianle away from Sinan mansion.


    Although he was full of doubts at that time, he didn''t ask Huo Tianxiu all the way until he was taken into the courtyard and into a room. He saw a man with scars after torture tied to a chair. Then he looked at Huo Tianxiu.


    Huo Tianxiu opened his mouth to him and said, "I once became a saint in the palace because of the five princes of the Mongolian nationality going to Beijing. The Emperor gave me a task at that time. The little Marquis once made it clear to the emperor that there was a secret guard in the Yufu palace. The emperor had previously entrusted it to Yu Tongling. Yu Tongling noticed this person, but he thought he was not fully sure, so he arrested this person without warning."


    Xiao mubai immediately understood what he meant: "the father handed over this task to you. Did you capture this man in Yufu palace?"


    Huo Tianxiu nodded: "unfortunately, I can''t pry open his mouth up to now."


    Xiao mubai suddenly realized at this time that the emperor had long been suspicious of concubine Li''s mother and son, and only today did he promise him, so refreshing.


    The golden seal is given to him. I also want to borrow his hand to bring the Yufu palace in a pot.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    The emperor only needs to cooperate with him in acting. The dirty work is tiring. He rushed to his son and took it. Xiao mubai smiled bitterly and said to Huo Tian: "this man, I will try."


    Later, Xiao mubai handed the man over to Xianli.


    In two days, Xianli dug out everything that could be dug. When Xiao mubai went to the quadrangle again, the blood in the courtyard rushed to the sky.


    As for the man, his bones were crushed inch by inch, and he had no human shape, leaving only one breath hanging his life.


    Although Xiao mubai asked people to clean the courtyard, the bloody smell accumulated inside was still hard to hide.


    Therefore, when I followed Xiao mubai in early summer, I smelled the smell when I entered the courtyard. At that time, I pulled Xiao mubai to remind him.


    Xiao mubai learned from Xianli that the dark guard had been lurking in the palace for four years. His name was Lian Zhi. People in the lingmen were just going to convey the order to assassinate early summer. On the way back to Yufu palace, he was captured by Huo Tianxiu.


    Xianli even dug out the way to contact and accept orders from him, which made Xiao mubai make a great breakthrough in finding clues of lingmen.


    Imperial concubine Li issued the order to assassinate the five princes. It was by intercepting them in the way of continuous explanation that Xiao mubai made a deployment in advance.


    When I was having dinner the day before early summer, I asked about it. As soon as Xiao mubai exposed it, there was an explosion when I opened my eyes yesterday. I never had time to ask again.


    Until now, it was mentioned by Xiao mubai that he remembered this crop.


    At the beginning of the summer, when he had almost heard what he said, he asked, "so the emperor can''t make Xiao Yanjun a crown prince at all. You just concluded that something must have happened to him!"

 Chapter 621

    At the beginning of summer, he felt that he knew that Xiao mubai had a lot to do when he was in prison and exile, but he didn''t expect that he had done so much.


    Xiao mubai nodded. At present, the time is urgent, and there are still some things he didn''t have time to say. It''s urgent to deal with Xiao Yanjun''s being listed as the prince''s prison first.


    "It''s reasonable to say that since my father asked me to check them, he would naturally be wary of them. How could he catch the way?" Xiao mubai''s face was dignified.


    The emperor is so resourceful that he overturned the boat in the gutter.


    "There was an explosion in Xishan yesterday. As soon as Huo Tidu was transferred, there was a problem on the emperor''s side!" The two things had to be linked at the beginning of summer.


    After he finished, his eyes lit up and looked at Xiao mubai.


    "I just wrote to the people in the palace to check the current situation of Yu Yecheng and Duke Li." Xiao mubai knew what he was going to say when he saw his eyes.


    Their eyes meet, their hearts are interlinked, and they all think of the same place.


    At present, these two are close to the emperor, which is extremely critical.


    Suddenly, at the beginning of summer, I took a Book Case: "I want to enter the palace."


    "The situation is not clear yet. We can''t rush into the palace at this time. It''s not too late to enter the palace after careful deployment when we find out the news and know who they control." Xiao mubai knew that he was concerned about LAN Yuying.


    Earlier, he didn''t worry about LAN Yuying in Kunning palace in early summer. It was because he found out the emperor''s attitude and ensured that Lan Yuying was healthy that he put it on hold and let LAN Yuying stay in the palace.


    But now, the emperor is obviously in a bad situation, and it is impossible to protect lanyuying.


    Concubine Qi tore her face with Xiao Yanjun before, and Xiao Zimu''s situation would not be much better.


    How can he rest assured that these people are in the palace.


    Fortunately, Xiao Muhong stayed in King Mo''s mansion for fun. Now it has become a good thing.


    "It''s not us, it''s me." At the beginning of summer, a trace of cunning flashed in my eyes.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Xiao mubai shook his head without thinking about it.


    "I can mix women''s clothes into the palace. They won''t notice. Compared with anyone, this is the safest way." At the beginning of the summer, he held his hand and said sincerely: "at present, it is not personal gratitude and resentment, but related to the whole state of Xiao. I go into the palace to inquire about the situation. You go to contact the courtiers, and the most secure way is to cooperate inside and outside."


    Xiao mubai was silent for a moment, lowered his eyes and said in a stuffy voice, "show me the gold seal I gave you. Enter the palace from the west gate, and the gatekeeper Zeng Fengjia will take you in."


    "OK." At the beginning of the summer, he answered and patted the back of his hand. Then he loosened his hand and turned away.


    Hearing the sound of "Zhiya" opening the door, Xiao mubai couldn''t help raising his head and admonishing his back: "be careful."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked back and smiled at him, but the easy face that hung his eyes was still there. Xiao mubai was frightened, but at the same time, he took a breath from the corners of his mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, according to Xiao mubai''s method, he went straight to the west gate and entered the palace smoothly under the cover of Zeng Fengjia.


    He couldn''t directly enter the palace of tranquility. He once heard Xiao Muhong mention that Xiao Zimu was still ill. After thinking about it, he quietly entered the Yongxin palace.


    Unable to enter the bedroom directly in the early summer, he stared at Sha Ling, concubine Qi''s close maid, saw her chance to be alone, covered her mouth, pulled down a secluded corner, showed Xiao mubai''s gold seal, and directly ordered without nonsense: "I want to see my mother."


    Sha Ling was waiting for the opportunity to shout with her eyes wide open. She was stunned when she saw Jin Yin. Then she reacted and asked him to wait a moment to arrange.


    Before long, Sha Ling came back and took him into the bedroom.


    Imperial concubine Qi had already dismissed all the people around her. She didn''t recognize the men''s dress in early summer. She asked him suspiciously, "what did your highness King Mo ask you to pass on?"


    At the beginning of summer, seeing no one around, there was no time to greet her. She directly came up to her and said, "madam, I''m chu''er. First let Sha Ling bring me a set of maid''s clothes and bring me a basin of water. You can give me some cash. I''ll change it and say."


    As soon as she heard his voice, concubine Qi couldn''t help complaining first: "at this moment, why did you run into the palace? Mubai didn''t stop it?"


    At the beginning of summer, she put on her wrist and said in an urgent tone: "Mom, I''ve come in. There''s no time."


    Qi imperial concubine pursed her lips and asked Sha Ling to prepare according to his instructions.


    Early summer asked, "what''s going on in the temple?"


    Imperial concubine Qi took a bag of cash from the dresser in the bedroom and put it on the table: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. The news has been blocked by imperial concubine Li. Now she takes care of the emperor in the Qingxin hall and does not allow anyone to visit."


    When concubine Qi said this, Sha Ling knocked on the door and came in, sending clothes and water.


    At the beginning of the summer, when she stepped down, she began to change sides and asked: "King Yu was set up as the prince, can there be an seal and an imperial edict?"


    Imperial concubine Qi frowned and said: "I''ve been explored. There was an imperial edict but there was no seal. At that time, many ministers in the early court questioned whether the imperial edict was written by the emperor. I don''t know, but it was an imperial edict announced by Duke li himself..."


    At the beginning of summer, he had changed the clothes of the palace maid, carried the silver on the table, and was holding a handful of water to wash his face: "did imperial concubine Li come to embarrass you?"


    Concubine Qi shook her head: "is that right? She is busy comforting the minister. She can win over and suppress. She can''t spare time to come to me for the time being."


    At the beginning of summer, I felt a little at ease. After washing my face, I comforted her: "Mu Hong is just in King Mo''s house. I can worry less. I''ll leave the rest to Mu Bai and me."


    Seeing her, imperial concubine Qi was ready to go out and grabbed her wrist: "the palace under her eyes is controlled by their mother and son. It''s too dangerous for you."


    At the beginning of summer, she turned around and hugged the imperial concubine hugqi. She said easily in her ear, "don''t worry, I''m still waiting to be your daughter-in-law."


    Concubine Qi was surprised and delighted at the speech. Before she had time to sigh, she had left in early summer.


    She left the Yongxin palace and walked all the way to the imperial study. She swayed twice at the door. She didn''t find the person she was looking for, so she diverted to the prison yard.


    The small officials in the miscellaneous palace in the prison yard were mixed in. At the beginning of summer, they pulled one at the door, skillfully stuffed a ingot of silver and asked, "is the small round son in it?"


    The little official bit the silver in his hand and his eyes were full of light: "yes, yes, I''ll call you here?"


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a look of approval and handed him a ingot of silver at the same time.


    The little official smiled all over his face: "wait."


    It is not uncommon for palace maids to come to the prison yard to inquire about the news.


    So it didn''t attract people''s attention when it was there in early summer.


    In this situation in the lower palace, the small officials who serve the emperor are particularly popular.


    Just those who came to find Xiaoyuanzi today, several empresses in the palace sent people to ask

 Chapter 622

    After a while, the little eunuch pulled the small round son with his head bowed out.


    At the beginning of the summer, he lowered his head slightly and glanced at it. He still caught a reluctant expression under Xiaoyuanzi''s head at the bottom of his eyes.


    But he didn''t take a few steps. The little official pounded him, and Xiaoyuanzi''s head was raised with the same smile on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the little official didn''t consciously walk away, he stood in front of him and said, "father-in-law Xiaoyuanzi, my mother owed you not long ago. I haven''t had time to pay it back. I have to come and trouble you again."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked puzzled when he saw his face.


    But the little official next to him asked excitedly, "what kind of grace?"


    At the beginning of summer, I took a look at Xiaoyuanzi: "your father-in-law is busy with personnel. The last time my mother fell down, she happened to be helped by you. My mother said that she would thank you for your help in the future."


    Xiaoyuanzi''s pupils suddenly narrowed. He said not long ago that he would thank him for helping him in the future. Isn''t it just the little Marquis who is said to be dead?


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he didn''t expose it, he continued: "father-in-law, my mother wants to thank you. You also give me a chance. No, what''s the situation now?"


    Xiaoyuanzi looked impatient and waved to her: "the Hui concubine of your Guangming palace is not favored. What''s the fun now? The emperor is seriously ill. It''s not up to you to take care of him. She should arrange it by herself."


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately stuffed a ingot of silver into the little official beside him: "let me ask him in private."


    The little eunuch also found out the news that should be explored, and said with a smile on his face: "our family patronizes and listens to the news. Let''s go now."


    At the beginning of summer, the man turned and left, lowered his voice and said, "when is it convenient to talk, Ci''an palace is waiting for you."


    Xiaoyuanzi quickly replied, "it''s three quarters of the hour."


    He then pushed Xia Chu and said loudly, "don''t ask. It''s not easy to give silver at the same time."


    At the beginning of summer, he stuffed him with another ingot of silver: "father-in-law, take it. Just say a few good words."


    Xiaoyuanzi took the silver when the little official turned back, then turned and walked to the prison yard and said, "I''ll say a few good words."


    "Oh, thank you, father-in-law." At the beginning of summer, I thanked him in the back, and then turned and left.


    Xia Chu walked all the way. Fortunately, this little Yuanzi was a smart man and loyal to the emperor. The little official around him should be the one around concubine Li. He spoke so carefully and covered up her origin.


    It was still early when she looked. She thought about it. She''d better go to Yongning hall.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that since the emperor monitored Xiao Zimu, there should be more guards in Yongning hall than in other palaces.


    But after I went there, I found that the emperor''s forbidden army outside didn''t see one, but there were several fresh faced bodyguards there.


    At the beginning of summer, I climbed up the wall without trace from the back courtyard. I saw that no talent turned over lightly and fell silently.


    She thought that since Xiao Zimu was ill, she should have rested in the room and walked towards the bedroom.


    Yongning hall is very bleak, and the expression on the faces of the palace maids who are scattered is also very depressed.


    At the beginning of summer, she saw a route, bowed her head and went straight to the door of the dormitory hall. An arm stretched out to stop her way.


    As soon as she looked up, it was Xin Ya who stayed outside.


    Before Xinya opened her mouth, she said first, "the man of the little marquis."


    Who ever thought that it was OK for her not to speak. As soon as she finished, Xin Ya pinched her shoulder and directly pressed her down.


    "Eh? What are you doing, Xinya? Are you crazy?" At the beginning of summer, I was confused. What''s the situation.


    Xinya frowned and quickly escorted her back.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was silent, he let him push himself all the way.


    Finally, he took him to the firewood house and threw it into the house. It seemed that she was going to lock it back. She hurried to the door in three or two steps.


    "If you are really a young Marquis, I don''t want to embarrass you. At present, the palace is not peaceful. Just stay here." Xin Ya stopped there with a solemn face, then his face was colder, and then said, "if you''re not, you can''t go out."


    Xia Chu grabbed his wrist: "I really am. The situation in the lower palace is not optimistic. How is he now? Let me see him first."


    Xin Ya shook off her hand on her wrist: "if you are really a young Marquis, your master is gone, and what are you doing to see your highness? He doesn''t know the news, and he can''t stand the news."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he was about to close the door, she kicked him directly in a hurry. Although the strength was not very heavy, but the speed was too fast. Xin Ya didn''t react for a moment and was kicked directly to the foot of the steps by her.


    After he was stunned for a moment, a carp straightened up and swept over. While waving his fist with the sound of hunting wind, he raised his chin and scolded him at the beginning of summer: "young master, I''m not dead yet!"


    Xinya suddenly heard the familiar voice of the young master, and the fist wiped his cheek in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his surprised face close at hand and continued to scold him: "you are so brave that you will decide for Zimu and break my robe at this moment?"


    Xinya blinked twice, frowned, and was in doubt.


    "I told you there might be an accident in the palace recently, so you can''t relax on duty and be alert." Early summer approached and hissed, "you are very alert to me!"


    Xinya stepped back two steps in disbelief. This was the night he sent the young master away from Yongning hall. The young master specially told him on the way. No one else knew.


    His face never believed it, and then turned into ecstasy. He looked up and down at the beginning of summer, took two steps forward, put his hands on her shoulders, and trembled excitedly: "young master, you''re not dead?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and glanced: "can you expect me to be better?"


    Xin Ya blushed: "the news inside and outside the palace has spread all over the world. I thought..."


    At the beginning of summer, he opened his hand on his shoulder: "don''t grind haw, take me to see him quickly."


    "Yes, yes." Xin Ya''s voice was still full of excitement, and she sighed while walking with her: "young master, don''t say, your female dress is really beautiful..."


    At the beginning of summer, the green tendons on his forehead jumped, straightened his chest, gave him a white eye, and some gnashed their teeth: "are you blind?"


    Xinya was stunned by her scolded face, and then muttered after her: "I''m not blind, my subordinates are pretty good looking..."


    At the beginning of summer, her face was dark. She thought Xiao Zimu had known her woman''s identity, so she didn''t intend to hide it from Xin Ya.


    What''s more, in that case, Xinya decided that she was dead. If she didn''t reveal her identity, she didn''t know how long she would be entangled by him.


    But she never thought of it.


    This Xinya thinks she is a man disguised as a woman!


    Gan!


    This chest can''t be wrapped anymore

 Chapter 623

    At the beginning of summer, after listening to Xin Ya''s muttering words, she bit her back teeth and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him again. When she came out of the backyard, she lowered her head, pushed Xin Ya forward and followed him behind.


    Xinya took her to the bedroom door and pretended to order: "go in and clean up."


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, he pushed the door and entered.


    The light in the house was extremely dim, and all the windows were knocked down and covered with curtains.


    Frown at the beginning of summer, dissatisfied with Xin Ya''s heart.


    Since Xiao Zimu is ill, he should be transparent and ventilated.


    Such airtight cover, even good people will hold back the disease.


    She only groped for the window with the dim light, pulled up one side of the curtain, and there was a lot of light in the house.


    "Who told you to pull it away? Get out." Although Xiao Zimu''s tone was weak, he could still hear anger, which was quite different from his previous gentle tone.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and found that he was not lying in bed at all, but leaning against his bed.


    At this time, he was holding his arm in front of his forehead to block the invading sun.


    At present, I don''t know what''s wrong with his body. At the beginning of summer, she was afraid of the evil wind entering the body when the window was opened too much. She quickly opened a small crack in the window, ventilated slightly, turned and stepped in front of him, took off his arm and put on a pulse.


    Xiao Zimu''s arm was taken off by her, and his eyes were very sour under the strong light. Then he felt that his pulse was picked up by someone, and thought it was a routine doctor''s visit again.


    "I''m not sick." Xiao Zimu put another hand on his forehead to cover his eyes.


    "I''m not sick. What''s the matter with you?" After the early summer diagnosis, it was also found that there was no disease.


    Therefore, I was surprised.


    Xiao Zimu heard her voice, although it was only a moment of lightning and flint.


    His mind was blank for a long time, for a long time


    Xiao Zimu''s body stiffened. He hurriedly put down his hand and opened his eyes.


    He shut himself up for several days without drinking or eating, without seeing the light or talking.


    If the decoction prescribed by Xiang Chengfang had not been filled by Xin Ya day by day, I''m afraid there would be no one left.


    At this time, Xiao Zimu''s eyes suddenly opened and he was very uncomfortable, but he tried his best to distinguish the people in front of him.


    He looked at the familiar eyes in front of him, as bright as stars and moon and as trance as waves.


    Xiao Zimu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. The occasional sunshine sprinkled all over her body in early summer, which clearly exposed the fine Plush on her cheek, and her skin seemed to faint with a layer of Yingying warm light.


    "Ah Chu?" Xiao Zimu''s hand hung beside her cheek, but he didn''t dare to fall for a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed, pressed his outstretched hand, took his arm and helped him up: "it''s me. You can get up first."


    Xiao Zimu was really helped by her, and then determined that he was not dreaming. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes. How could she see his decadent and depressed appearance.


    He obediently got up quickly and made a good job in bed. He was at a loss to straighten his clothes, but his eyes were always greedy on her and couldn''t bear to move away for a moment.


    At the beginning of summer, he was teased by his cramped appearance with a smile: "now you know the appearance. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes were dark: "no, nothing."


    At the beginning of the summer, he sighed, thinking that he was worried about Xiao Yanjun''s being listed as the crown prince''s prison, and then sat down beside him: "the current situation is very unfavorable to us, and you can''t be depressed at the moment."


    "The situation?" Xiao Zimu frowned and looked a little confused.


    "Yes, I''ll go to explore the emperor''s current situation later. At present, he has to stabilize his minister''s heart. He shouldn''t be able to..."


    "What happened to my father?" The more Xiao Zimu listened, the more something went wrong.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he seemed to know nothing, he asked, "Xinya, didn''t you tell you anything?"


    Xiao Zimu lowered his eyes, and the thin, thick and long eyelashes covered the thoughts in his eyes: "I haven''t let him into the house these days."


    At the beginning of summer, I thought of what Xin Ya had said at the door of the firewood house. It seems that Xiao Zimu''s spirit is very poor these days, and Xin Ya dare not tell him.


    But she felt that the more it was now, the more she should cheer up.


    How to govern the world in the future.


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips and said to him, "the emperor is seriously ill. King Shu Liyu is the crown prince to temporarily supervise the country. Most people in the palace are controlled by their mother and son. The situation is not optimistic. Cheer up for me at this time."


    Xiao Zimu raised his head and looked shocked: "my father is seriously ill?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned: "I don''t know if he is seriously ill, but he suddenly set up King Yu. He must have been coerced."


    Xiao Zimu''s mind is in a mess these days. He always feels that he is the first to show his kindness in the early summer. If he knew her identity as a woman earlier, he wouldn''t be put by Xiao mubai.


    At present, he was bombed more and more disorderly by the sudden news. He was depressed for a few days. How did the days in the palace change?


    "You haven''t had a good meal for a few days. Have something to eat first." At the beginning of summer, seeing that he looked bad and spoke weakly, he went out and called Xin Ya to prepare some meals.


    Xinya was overjoyed at the speech and kept busy preparing.


    "I have no appetite." Xiao Zimu''s words are true.


    Apart from the fact that he was already depressed and learned the news, he was not in the mood to eat.


    "The more this time, the more you need to conserve your energy. You should be ready to rectify the chaos at any time." At the beginning of summer, his face suddenly became positive and dignified: "Zi mu, you are not alone now, and you are not qualified to be depressed. There are many people behind you..."


    This sentence is used to alert yourself when the mood was depressed at the beginning of summer some time ago.


    At this moment, it was handed over to him.


    Xiao Zimu was surprised by her words, which were not severe in tone but extremely heavy in content.


    When he learned the identity of a woman in early summer a few days ago, he thought that he didn''t want this country. He just wanted a chance to fight with Xiao mubai openly.


    But right now, the situation is beyond his control.


    Xiao Yanjun is now the crown prince. Once he ascends the throne, it is not just him. Since these days, everyone behind him has been spared.


    And at the moment, what qualification does he have to indulge in the love affair between children and women, and keep an unknown heart depressed.


    Outside the door, there was a knock of "Dudu" and a soft call of Xinya: "Your Highness."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up to open the door and took the meal in his hand. When he turned sideways, Xiao Zimu clearly saw the nervous and concerned eyes on Xin Ya''s face.


    "You''re worried these days. Watch it outside." Xiao Zimu resumed his usual gentle tone and comforted Xin Ya.


    Xinya bit her teeth and said excitedly, "yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he put down the food box, but suddenly called Xin Ya and said to him, "just because Zi Mu is ill, go and see if you can invite Xiang Chengfang, the hospital envoy of Taiyuan hospital, to come to see him."


    Xinya thought she was worried about Xiao Zimu''s body at the beginning of summer and reported back to her: "the envoy of Xiang hospital came to see a doctor at first, prescribed a prescription and said he was OK."


    At the beginning of summer, his face coagulated: "let you go!"

 Chapter 624

    Xinya was gouged out by the beginning of summer, and her face was stunned. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xiao Zimu beside her, nodded and immediately answered "yes" and retreated.


    Xiao Zimu reached out to take the food she brought out of the food box and said to her in a warm voice, "what ah Chu said is that I won''t be addicted."


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered that I didn''t know why he was depressed. I just wanted to ask, and I saw that he finally recovered some energy and spirit.


    When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    Now that he has figured it out, she won''t ask those things.


    While Xiao Zimu was eating, he analyzed the situation in the temple in detail in early summer.


    Hearing that he was going to cooperate with Xiao mubai, Xiao Zimu pursed his lips and said after a moment of silence: "there is a palace maid beside the mother imperial concubine, who has been placed by the second brother for a long time. If you need to send news, she may be able to help."


    Early summer shook his head and said with a smile, "No."


    Xiao Zimu lowered his eyes and ate, so he stopped talking.


    When a meal was finished and the leftovers were being put into the eating box in the early summer, Xin Ya also returned to the Yongning hall. While taking the box from the early summer, he also replied dejectedly: "the imperial doctor Xiang was dismissed and investigated, and was temporarily under house arrest in the imperial hospital. Princess Li raised yuan Guangyi from the prison of the Ministry of criminal justice and assumed the important post of hospital envoy."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved and let him go down.


    Xiang Chengfang should have no worries about his life for the time being. He just learned the emperor''s physical condition from him. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zimu asked with concern when he saw her frown.


    At the beginning of summer, he relaxed his eyebrows and didn''t want to worry him. Then he crossed the topic with him and continued to discuss who in the palace was loyal to the emperor and could win over.


    She stayed in the Yongning hall until Xu Shi, when she saw the willow head on the moon, she got up and left.


    When Xiao Zimu sent her to the door, he hesitated and asked, "I''ll ask Xin Ya to prepare a room for you?"


    "No, you don''t necessarily mean that it''s inconvenient for imperial concubine Li to install people. On the contrary, imperial concubine Qi needs to relax for the time being. I''ve asked her to keep a room." At the beginning of summer, standing there and looking at him, it was like a lotus blooming quietly in the water and wind.


    Xiao Zimu looked stunned. It turned out that her relationship with concubine Qi had been so good


    "I''m gone. You should be more careful yourself." At the beginning of summer, I sipped my lips, but I still opened my mouth to remind: "palace change may happen at any time."


    Xiao Zimu looked at her for a moment, and a trace of worry flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "I know, you have to be more careful."


    At the beginning of summer, when you bend your lips and smile, your eyes and teeth are as bright as stars.


    The rising light arc made Xiao Zimu lose his mind until Xin Ya whispered, "Your Highness, the young master is gone."


    Xiao Zimu just returned to his mind and said solemnly to Xin Ya, "her woman''s identity must not be revealed."


    Xiao Zimu said and went back to the house. Fang didn''t know that Xinya outside the house was frozen into a fossil. His body was motionless and frozen in place, but the flowers exploded in his mind.


    Young master, aren''t men dressed as women?


    What is a woman''s identity


    His God


    When she left the Yongning palace in early summer, she went straight to the Ci''an palace. She jumped in easily from the old place and found that not only there was no guard outside, but also the palace was already empty. There was no palace man to sweep and guard.


    At the beginning of summer, standing in the empty palace, Ci''an palace was bathed in the moonlight, which faded the desolation of the day and was somewhat solemn and beautiful in the past.


    She leaned on a tree outside the palace and did not know how many stars she had counted before she saw a figure coming in a hurry in the distance.


    At the beginning of summer, he squinted to see if there were any followers behind him, until the door was pushed open with a "squeak" and Xiaoyuanzi''s head was put out, and then his thin body squeezed into the crack of the door. At the beginning of summer, he didn''t see anyone appear behind him again, so he swept off the branches, appeared quietly behind him and patted him gently.


    Xiaoyuanzi jumped and almost screamed. At the beginning of summer, he quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Xiaoyuanzi struggled to see the person from the moonlight and motioned her to release her hand. Then she hesitated and asked, "little Marquis, isn''t he..."


    "Not dead." At the beginning of summer, he blocked his unfinished words, then picked his eyebrow and said, "how to save the emperor when he is dead."


    Xiaoyuanzi opened his eyes wide and looked surprised: "not only are you not dead? Do you know?"


    At the beginning of summer, he took him to the hall. The cold wind was not sheltered. It was really cold enough.


    Who ever thought that Xiaoyuanzi refused to go in when he came to the entrance of the hall. At the beginning of summer, he remembered that he had been scared enough before. With a laugh, he picked up the steps and sat down on the spot, and said to him, "I don''t know the details. I won''t let me ask you."


    Xiaoyuanzi sighed: "the general situation in the palace is gone. If the little marquis is is still alive, he will hide his identity and run away."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was solemn: "I originally praised you as a loyal, clever and intelligent person. How can you know to accept your life in the face of a great disaster?"


    Xiaoyuanzi smiled bitterly: "what else can we do? Most of the people in the palace have been replaced by their people. When you come to me in the daytime, you are surrounded by people in the imperial concubine''s palace, named xiaoxizi. You have been with me all day today."


    After thinking about it at the beginning of summer, a little father-in-law like Xiaoyuanzi, who should have been driven by the wind, really can''t talk to him about the great interests of his family and country. It''s really not easy for him to come out and meet at this moment.


    Therefore, the temperature in the early summer language increased by two points: "you don''t have to worry. Our Lord will try to save the emperor. You just need to tell me something. Even if you can''t save it, the sky in this palace will really change and won''t affect you."


    Xiaoyuanzi stood up with an angry face: "I''m not greedy for life and afraid of death. If the little Marquis can really save the emperor, I''ll die well."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. I didn''t expect that a small official could be so bloody and loyal to protect the Lord.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." She chuckled and took him to sit down again: "what''s the situation of the emperor now?"


    Xiaoyuanzi was not willing to shake off her hand. Seeing that she asked about business, she turned pale and replied: "the emperor went to the Kunning Palace last night. He stayed in a side hall for a long time. Then he met a thorn. When we rushed there, we shed blood all over the place. Princess Li happened to come to the queen to send cakes, so she sent someone to surround the Kunning palace, and the queen was also under house arrest."


    At the beginning of summer, the smile on her face froze: "didn''t Princess Li do it?"


    Xiaoyuanzi shook his head: "no, she held a banquet at that time and invited many empresses to Yufu palace. She said it was the wedding of King Yu. She was very happy."


    Early summer frowned and wondered, "how did you come so timely?"


    Xiaoyuanzi opened his mouth and replied, "I said I came to send a dessert to the empress. It happened to be such a thing. At that time, the emperor entered the side hall alone and held us back far. We don''t know what happened in the hall."


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at him with a crooked head: "in that case, how can you be so taboo about concubine Li?"


    Xiaoyuanzi sighed: "who is sincere and who is false? We fathers who are used to looking at people''s faces are the most clear..."

 Chapter 625

    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xiaoyuanzi''s mourning look, I thought it was the same. Concubine Li''s play was played for courtiers and used to cover people''s mouth. Naturally, she wouldn''t really take them servants seriously.


    "When I took the basin and sent it in, I heard imperial concubine Li give orders to the court envoy outside the door and leave a breath for the emperor." Xiaoyuanzi''s voice was choked.


    At the beginning of the summer, his face was stunned. He immediately knew his inner fear and fear. While patting him on the shoulder, he thought that since Princess Li still wanted to leave the emperor''s breath, it showed that there was still a purpose to be achieved.


    imperial jade seal!


    Even if you can deceive the courtiers with the imperial edict and forcibly proclaim that Xiao Yanjun is the prince''s supervisor.


    But if you want to succeed to the throne, how can you be a king without a seal.


    At the beginning of summer, when he wanted to understand this matter, his eyebrows tightened and his eyes were cold: "Grandpa Li has rebelled."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked up at her: "father-in-law Li is also forced. What can he do if he doesn''t announce the imperial edict."


    "Do you think he can be trusted?" At the beginning of summer, I was not sure what father-in-law Li meant.


    After all, he is an old man in the palace. It is reasonable to say that he has followed the emperor for the longest time and is the least likely to rebel.


    But because of this, he came out to proclaim the imperial edict, which is the most irrefutable.


    "My face turned white when I overheard Princess Li''s words. Grandpa Li took my basin and told me to step back, otherwise I might be found." Xiaoyuanzi''s tone is full of gratitude.


    At the beginning of summer, I frowned and thought for a moment. I''ll find another opportunity to test Duke Li''s affairs tomorrow. Now I know that the emperor is still alive, although the situation is not optimistic.


    "Is Yu Yecheng still on duty?" Early summer asked another important question.


    Xiaoyuanzi shook his head: "no, he should have been on duty today, but someone else changed."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and patted the dust after his clothes: "you go back to work first and be careful yourself."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked stunned: "is there anything I need to do?"


    At the beginning of summer, I thought, "if you have a chance to serve the emperor closely, tell him that you are trying to rescue him. Don''t be determined to die."


    Xiaoyuanzi''s eyes darkened: "the emperor is mostly in a coma."


    Early summer patted him on the shoulder: "go, as long as you are still alive, there is hope."


    Xiaoyuanzi nodded heavily and asked with concern: "then you?"


    At the beginning of summer, I bent my lips and smiled, "I have something to do. Go first."


    Xiaoyuanzi looked at her with some worry. At the beginning of summer, he waved to him. When he saw his back leave, the smile on his face solidified.


    I hope it''s not what she thought


    At the beginning of summer, taking advantage of the night, she flew away towards the Kunning palace. The guards around the Kunning palace were airtight. She found the most biased position and threw a ingot of silver in front of the guard on duty.


    The sound of "Dang" led the bodyguard to check. When he bent down to pick up the silver, he took the opportunity to sweep it in early summer.


    There is only one side hall of Kunning palace that has been guarded, that is, the one where LAN Yuying lived before.


    But the house was dark and there was no light. Although it was guarded, it was not as strict as outside. Just a few people stood as a routine.


    At the beginning of summer, I found an opportunity to turn in through the window, but I didn''t dare to break it with fire, so I walked to the bedside in the dark.


    There was no one over the couch, her heart suddenly cooled, and the blue feather cherry disappeared.


    There is still a smell of blood in the room. The emperor should have been assassinated here.


    The emperor was assassinated here, and lanyuying disappeared here.


    Assassinated, disappeared


    The idea she didn''t want to admit was defeated in this room


    At the beginning of summer, I leaned back against the bed and felt that my feet could no longer support me.


    Her heart fluctuated violently. In the end, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She pressed her chest hard, fell down the bed uncontrollably, sat on the ground, breathed heavily, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    She bent her knees against the bed board for a long time before forcing herself to calm down.


    Reasonably speaking, this is also the best opportunity to plant and eradicate the queen. Why did imperial concubine Li declare that the emperor was ill?


    At the beginning of summer, she was confused, but it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. She had other things to do. She bit her teeth and quietly returned from the original road.


    At the beginning of summer, when her front foot left the palace of tranquility, Princess Li''s back foot came to find the queen. If she got up later and had more bodyguards, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to come out.


    The time at night is limited. During the day, she can''t fly on the eaves and walls in the palace so recklessly. She can only take advantage of the night to run more places.


    At present, it is in the direction of the barracks.


    It''s midnight. It''s the dead of night.


    As the commander of the forbidden army, Yu Yecheng''s position in the camp is not difficult to find. It must be right to pick the largest place and guard the most.


    Just in case, her cat took a silver needle outside the house, changed her vocal cords, and shouted, "come on!"


    Sure enough, the guards around walked towards the door. Yu Yecheng himself was surprised and opened the door.


    The man who came forward to watch him open the door, saluted and asked, "what do you want from leader Yu Tong?"


    Yu Yecheng looked around suspiciously, but he didn''t say anything after all. He turned and closed the door.


    When he entered the house again, he saw that early summer, which had just turned in from the window, was sitting at the table with his left cheek tilted and looked at him.


    Yu Ye had a stereotype that her face was tight and a woman. She suddenly appeared in the room and knew that things were unusual. In early summer, she had touched tea foam and wrote on the table: save the emperor.


    Yu Yecheng was surprised. Then he sat down next to her, stained with tea foam and wrote: are you?


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and wrote: King of ink.


    Sure enough, Yu Yecheng nodded in recognition. After they had a silent communication in the house, Yu Yecheng got up and called the guard outside the door: "do you have anything to eat?"


    At the beginning of summer, she took the opportunity to leave the forbidden army camp again. After that, she went to the place directly under Huo Tianxiu, although Huo Tianxiu was ordered to go out of Beijing to trace Nanshan.


    But the Palace won''t leave any of her own people. In this matter, she consulted Xiao Zimu''s opinion this afternoon, and determined that the Wei Wei who will not betray will be listed. At present, she can find several.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the summer, I specially brought the keepsake sword spike that Huo Tianxiu handed over to Bingwen. It was not difficult to get the letter from the guards. Moreover, the people directly under Huo Tianxiu were replaced by the people of Princess Li today. It was at a loss what to do. The beginning of the summer came at this moment.


    She finished the discussion with those people one by one. The moon was nearly Yin, and she didn''t dare to stay in early summer. It was time to go to the court soon. She only felt that her brain was dizzy. She was obviously exhausted and could not be careless.


    On the way back to Yongxin palace in the early summer, he breathed out. He wanted to touch the door of the main hall to find Sha Ling and take her to her residence, but he saw that the candle lamp in concubine Qi''s house was still burning.


    SA Ling was delighted to see her face and hurried to meet her: "madam, I''m afraid. When you get to now, you go in quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, her face was stunned. Unexpectedly, concubine Qi didn''t stop, so she hurriedly tightened her steps again.


    When she pushed the door and entered, concubine Qi was sitting at the table. When she heard the sound, she turned to look at her.


    Seeing that it was really her, there was a look of joy on her face.


    At the beginning of summer, I hurried over and saw that the table was full of meals and was still steaming. As soon as I opened my mouth, my tone was choked: "I''m just hungry. I''m working hard."

 Chapter 626

    As long as she went out at the beginning of summer, concubine Qi worried for how long. Her heart was at sixes and sevens for fear that news came from any palace and found that a strange maid had been caught by concubine Li.


    At the beginning of summer, the rest of the people were not idle.


    Since yesterday''s morning, a war without gunpowder has been started inside and outside the palace.


    The courtiers of Xiao Zimu camp outside the palace all went to visit Prime Minister Ju. That''s why it saved a lot of things when Xiao mubai went later.


    At least, he doesn''t have to meet one by one.


    Concubine Lian in the palace also moved. All the people hidden in the dark moved to inquire about what happened to the emperor that night. She knew that this was a fight and there was no way out.


    Concubine Lian was worried about whether she could catch concubine Li''s handle, while worrying about Xiao Zimu''s current situation.


    A few days ago, she and Prime Minister Ju went to see it three or four times respectively.


    But his appearance is really chilling.


    Concubine Lian was about to take time to see Xiao Zimu again. Even if she beat him, she would wake him up at this time. However, Xiao Zimu came to apologize for his depression a few days ago.


    As soon as she swept away her decadence, she took the initiative to discuss the current situation with her, which made Princess Lian very relieved.


    This time, even if you lose.


    At least their mother and son have won together.


    The happiest person inside and outside the imperial city was Xiao Yanjun, who hurriedly moved into the east palace with Aodeng gerile.


    Princess Li didn''t want to, and thought he was in a hurry.


    At this time, stay in King Yu''s residence and do things outside.


    Xiao Yanjun was moved with emotion and explained with reason. He analyzed the pros and cons with her. A few days ago, the wedding was still noisy at the door by the people.


    His reputation is not very good now. If he is set up as a crown prince and surrounded and intercepted by the people, he can''t be killed. But the dignified crown prince is surrounded and questioned by the people. It''s not good to hear about it, isn''t it.


    Imperial concubine Li also felt that there was some truth in hearing the speech. Now that the forces outside the palace were limited, she really didn''t want to be able to force the people at this time. She threw herself into the jade seal and stabilizing the court, and finally followed Xiao Yanjun''s mind.


    Xiao Yanjun stood in the East Palace, touched the prince''s exclusive imperial dress, looked at the items carried in one by one, and listened to the continuous congratulations of the ministers gathered in the east palace. He was only elated in his heart.


    If inside and outside the Imperial City, the happiest person is Xiao Yanjun.


    Then, the person who worries most is Princess Li.


    She hasn''t closed her eyes for two days and nights. The only happy thing is that she finally sent away the Giant Buddha ziluo and reached a final agreement with yuefengwan.


    Gu Jiajun took him back to the western regions. Xiao Guo asked him to form an alliance and help each other in nine cities and 18 counties except Ancheng.


    When Lian Yan came back from Kunning palace with concubine Li, the sky outside was already hazy, and another dawn was coming. She came forward to concubine Li''s slightly haggard face and advised, "empress, you should have a rest."


    "The early morning is about to start again. How can I sleep? Yesterday, I beat them by surprise. They didn''t have time to react. They were forced down. Today, I don''t know how to make trouble." Although Li Fei was exhausted, she still stretched into a string that dared not relax.


    Now, she controls everything, but it doesn''t mean she has won.


    It''s still one step away. As long as we find the jade seal, let alone Huo Tianxiu''s return to Beijing, even if old general Zhao comes in person and depends on his temperament, it''s impossible to openly rebel


    As concubine Li expected, the early morning in the Mao Dynasty was full of swords and quarrels.


    However, none of the ministers headed by Prime Minister Ju argued about Prince Xiao Yanjun.


    On the contrary, they attacked the two things of why to put the queen under house arrest and not let them see the emperor.


    Xiao Yanjun''s several pages of voluminous manuscripts prepared for himself are useless.


    As for the emperor, you can also force them not to be disturbed on the grounds of resting.


    But the Queen''s side is really hard to explain.


    The queen was chosen by the Empress Dowager at that time. She was a simple person, no competition, no robbery, no jealousy and no jealousy.


    The emperor is the Empress Dowager who holds the throne with one hand. He respects her and is extremely filial.


    Over the years, although the emperor did not like the queen, he also respected her like a guest. On the 15th day of each month, he would also go to the Kunning palace for a night as usual.


    Therefore, although concubine Li coveted the position of queen over the years, she couldn''t shake it because the kiza was too firm.


    In addition, the queen had no children at her knees, which could not threaten Xiao Yanjun''s position, and Princess Li finally gave up targeting.


    Xiao Yanjun didn''t know how to answer this question, so he pushed it to imperial concubine Li, and the courtiers rushed to Yufu palace to ask for an explanation.


    After a long time of hustle and bustle outside the Yufu palace, Lian Yan opened the door, and concubine Li came out from inside. The silver gauze was ethereal, and the palace bun was high, showing more and more noble and noble.


    Her face was beautiful and gorgeous, and her dark willow eyebrows provoked her slightly: "did you ministers misunderstand? Our palace dare not put the queen under house arrest, but just protect her. If you don''t believe it, our palace will take you to ask in person."


    The courtiers looked at each other and naturally followed her to the Kunning palace.


    Concubine Li was so confident that the courtiers naturally got nothing and paid homage to the queen with joy. However, she personally verified that she was not under house arrest. She slapped her face and turned away one by one.


    Lian Yan looked at concubine Li''s unruly posture, her chin raised slightly, and the corners of her lips raised a sneer. Looking at the gray back of the group, she stepped forward and flattered: "thanks to the empress''s strategizing, she came to Kunning Palace last night, otherwise it would not be so easy to give up today''s battle."


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries." Imperial concubine Li glanced back at the gate of Kunning palace.


    Maybe she can''t sit on the queen in her life.


    But the Queen Mother''s seat is inevitable.


    "My mother is thoughtful. These people can''t make waves. Go back and have a rest now." Even Yan advised her, and her iron body couldn''t stand such suffering.


    Princess Li took back her eyes and put her hand on the arm she handed over. As she walked back, she frowned and asked, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Not yet. The imperial study and Qingxin hall have been searched all over." Lian Yan was afraid that she was angry, pursed her lips and then opened her mouth: "after all, things must be in the palace. Look them up one by one. It''s just a matter of time."


    Imperial concubine Li''s face was not worried, and her tone was very unhappy: "what the palace robbed is time. If you dig three feet, you have to find it for the palace."


    Even Yan looked flustered and hesitated: "that situation must enter all palaces, I''m afraid..."


    Princess Li snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? Let Yu Yingbo take people and search the palace one by one for the sake of catching the thief!"

 Chapter 627

    After imperial concubine Li rested for a short time, Yu Yingbo was ordered to search the palace one by one with the guards. When she found Yongxin palace, she naturally quarreled with her in early summer.


    Concubine Qi had thought that she had leaked her horse last night at the beginning of summer. Today, she suddenly had such a case and stopped them outside Yongxin palace.


    Finally, I got up at the beginning of summer. I guessed the intention of imperial concubine Li and advised imperial concubine Qi to bear it for a while. Then I released Yu Yingbo into the room.


    Concubine Qi was still suspicious. Later, she found that they were really just looking for things and didn''t care about people, so she let it go.


    After Yu Yingbo left, at the beginning of summer, when she was dining with imperial concubine Qi, she thought that Xiao Yanjun also had the throne of Prince in his previous life, but there was no jade seal. How did Xiao Zimu get the jade seal?


    But now, no one can solve the problem for her. She absently picked up two people and left with concubine Qi to go to Yongning hall.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Xiao Zimu what happened in the morning, but Xiao Zimu pulled him into the room with a dignified look and told her the secret of some things.


    Two things surprised her most.


    One is the beginning and end of the night when the emperor was assassinated.


    That night, the emperor received a report from Kunning palace, saying that Miss LAN invited him to come.


    The emperor arrived as promised. At that time, he held back the crowd and chatted with LAN Yuying alone in the room.


    A palace maid buried by concubine Lian in Kunning palace happened to have been sent to serve LAN Yuying. Although she was dismissed at that time, she also stayed outside the temple.


    According to her, after the emperor was stabbed and carried out, Princess Li happened to come to deliver snacks to the queen. Then she sealed the palace of tranquility and took LAN Yuying away.


    "Why did blue girl assassinate her father?" Xiao Zimu asked at the beginning of summer.


    When he got the news today, he was anxious to go to Yongxin palace to find early summer. He caught up with Yu Yingbo to search the palace.


    With such a delay, I didn''t expect to come by myself at the beginning of summer.


    "It may not be made by Lan Lan..." I was a little empty in early summer.


    Last night, she went to visit the palace of tranquility and found that when LAN Yuying was away, her mind had collapsed for a long time.


    "Ah Chu, I tell you frankly that this palace maid is a person buried by my mother''s imperial concubine in Kunning palace for many years. Moreover, she has no reason to lie. At that time, there were only two of them in the room. If it wasn''t for her, why would imperial concubine Li take her away afterwards? Now she doesn''t mention the assassination of her father and emperor, but lied about her serious illness?" Xiao Zimu looked at her deeply.


    He doesn''t doubt that early summer will deceive him. He''s just afraid that early summer will be deceived by LAN Yuying.


    "Zi mu, I haven''t clarified the matter between the emperor and LAN Yuying yet. I can''t say she didn''t, but if so, why did she assassinate the emperor? I really don''t know. At present, she''s afraid she''s out of the palace. I''ll ask someone to find her whereabouts and find out in person." At the beginning of summer, there was a trace of sadness and disappointment in her eyes. She just wanted Xiao Zimu to give her more time.


    "OK." Xiao Zimu lowered his eyelids and answered softly.


    A moment later, he looked up with a little worry in his eyes: "I''m not trying to force you, I just want you to know the truth of that night."


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled gratefully, "I understand."


    Xiao Zimu''s face eased down and his tone relaxed: "I''ll tell you another good news."


    At the beginning of summer, I tilted my head. Is there any good news at this time?


    "Grandpa Li, it''s our man." Xiao Zimu smiled and said easily, but he bluffed the beginning of summer.


    She had planned to go out from the Yongning hall, so she would go to see father-in-law Li.


    Never thought that Xiao Zimu would say that Grandpa Li is his own?


    She just reacted at this time. Xiao Zimu just said that the palace maid in Kunning palace was the one who had been buried by concubine Lian for many years.


    Just now she threw herself on LAN Yuying. She didn''t think of this.


    Now she was surprised.


    Concubine Lian, it''s not easy


    No wonder in the last life, the last jade seal and imperial edict fell into Xiao Zimu''s hands.


    So it seems that the Ju family has always been dormant on the surface.


    It''s really powerful. She has gone through two generations. If Xiao Zimu hadn''t told her herself at the moment, she would never have noticed that concubine Lian, who has always been pure and indisputable, had such a plan.


    It seems that Prime Minister Ju, who has always been indecisive and philosophical, is also very different from the surface.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xiao Zimu''s warm face, he smiled and coagulated himself for a moment. Even if he told her about it, he told her everything, but


    "If father-in-law Li is one of his own, why would he help them proclaim the imperial edict?" At the beginning of summer, he looked puzzled.


    "The situation forced me to have no way to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. In short, the mother imperial concubine told me that he could use it." Xiao Zimu calmed her heart.


    "I really have something to do with him." At the beginning of summer, my eyes brightened.


    Xiao Zimu saw that her face was cunning, and then spoiled her with a smile, waiting for the words behind her.


    At the beginning of summer, he then said, "can you think of a way to get me to the imperial front to serve."


    Xiao Zimu expressed concern: "it''s too dangerous. Grandpa Li is too busy to worry about himself and has nothing to do with him."


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed: "danger is going too. If we can save the emperor and sober up, we will do better."


    When she said this, she suddenly remembered that she had been hiding the fact that she knew how to treat him. She was ashamed and said with some guilt: "I didn''t mean to hide the fact that I knew how to treat you, but it''s a long story..."


    Xiao Zimu reached out and motioned to her needless to say. He never remembered this matter. For him, what he cared most was that she concealed the woman''s identity


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his face suddenly disappointed, he thought he was hesitant. When she went to serve the emperor, she opened her mouth and advised him, "Zi mu, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son."


    Xiao Zimu burst out laughing: "if my father heard you, I''m afraid he''ll be awakened by your anger."


    At the beginning of summer, listening to his joking tone, he knew that he accepted it, but his heart was loose but tight at the same time.


    What happened between the emperor and LAN Yuying in Kunning palace that night.


    In addition to asking lanyuying, I have to ask the emperor.


    As soon as she thought about LAN Yuying, her mood became complicated again. If LAN Yuying really stabbed her, did it also verify the guesses she was most afraid of? Maybe it was the truth.


    Even if she found lanyuying, how should they get along with each other


    Mingming had just met in the palace of tranquility not long ago. She also handed over a letter to Xu Wenlan for LAN Yuying.


    At that time, Yingsheng and Yanxiao were like yesterday.


    £¡£¡£¡


    At the beginning of summer, there was a flash of light!


    Yes, they were fine at that time. Only a few days have passed. Something must have happened during this period.


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly looked up at Xiao Zimu and said to him, "the palace maid in Kunning palace asked again if anything strange had happened since the day we met there."

 Chapter 628

    After coming out of Yongning hall in early summer, he directly returned to Yongxin palace. He wrote a letter to Sha Ling and passed it to Xiao mubai. He was relieved to wait for Duke Li to arrange her in front of the emperor.


    Originally, it was almost impossible.


    Concubine Li was always vigilant. The people around the emperor kept a little obedient. The rest were transferred from the Yufu palace and had no place in early summer.


    At this time, it was the new year''s Eve. Although the emperor announced that he was ill, the Qingxin hall could not be deserted. The palace always had to be equipped with more people.


    However, due to the sudden incident of the emperor a few days ago, the Qingxin hall has been cleaned by imperial concubine Li. Duke Li just caught the opportunity and recommended him to enter the hall in early summer.


    Princess Li was very satisfied with his defection and sold him a face.


    It was only then that I was able to insert the early summer.


    Yes, but there are too many people around the emperor.


    She has been unable to get close alone, so she has to wait for the opportunity.


    The opportunity in early summer is the night of new year''s Eve.


    According to the past practice, Xiao Yanjun will probably go to watch the new year with Princess Li. After midnight, he will go to Tianyan temple as Prince this year to add the first note of incense on behalf of the emperor.


    In order to let their mother and son relax their vigilance, they have been very calm inside and outside the palace these days. Wu Taifu, Prime Minister Ju, Xu Wanjun and others have been closed for leave, and there was no noise in the early days.


    Although concubine li felt a little strange, Xiao Yanjun comforted: "those who know current affairs are heroes. In addition, there are Yu Yingbo in the palace, and there are imperial censor''s platform and uncle outside the palace. They have no choice but to condescend to protect their lives."


    Xiao Yanjun is now elated and elated. Xiao Zimu is ill for the reason that he was ill some time ago. He has not been to the early morning until today.


    As for Xiao mubai, according to the spy''s report, after Xiao Yanjun supervised the country, he took all the people of the Royal Palace and went to a royal garden on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Enjoy music and dance every day and live in ignorance.


    Xiao Yanjun was busy with the new year''s affairs because he first became crown prince. Seeing that they are not in a climate now, he didn''t spare his hand to deal with them.


    He had a wishful thinking in his heart, and the two men tortured him slowly after he ascended the throne.


    At present, destroying his mind first and making him despair is also a means of torture.


    Xiao mubai was the one that Princess Li was most afraid of, but the people sent out kept an eye on him for many days and found that he really lingered in other gardens and had no intention of returning to Beijing. Slowly, she relaxed her heart.


    When Xia Chu first went back to serve the emperor, he really bluffed Xiaoyuanzi on duty. Fortunately, no one was present except Duke Li at that time.


    Duke Li didn''t ask much when he saw that they knew each other. For the convenience of early summer, he also arranged her and Xiaoyuanzi in an area.


    If anything, you can help cover.


    At the beginning of summer, while feeling that father-in-law Li was really a personal genius, he walked up with a shy face and begged him to do him a small favor.


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t ask too much, just wanted to ask grandpa Li to arrange a separate room for her.


    After all, she lives in a bunk with a group of palace maids, which is really inconvenient at night.


    Duke Li''s promise was also straightforward. He just looked at the appearance of early summer and felt familiar. He wondered where Princess Lian found such a girl. Even he couldn''t wash out her background in the palace these days.


    At the beginning of summer, he went to the Yongning hall that night. Xiao Zimu loves her golden branches and jade leaves. Now he has to do some rough work of palace maids every day.


    In early summer, while comforting him that Grandpa Li had arranged the easiest work for her, he asked him the news from the Kunning palace.


    However, the palace maid of Kunning palace reported that nothing special had happened in the next few days, which made the spirit flash in early summer, but she couldn''t grasp the clue in her mind.


    The days are slow and fast. I didn''t wait for a few days. I came on New Year''s Eve.


    Inside and outside the palace are filled with joy. In order to show their generosity and win over the hearts of the people, the wedding money of palace maids and small officials has doubled.


    At night, there were all kinds of fireworks in Yufu palace. Duke Li specially allowed the palace people to go outside to watch. At the beginning of summer, he quickly went in to check the emperor''s injury.


    The injury was in the left chest, almost the location of the heart. Yuan Guangyi''s treatment was very rough and had been seriously ulcerated and inflamed, which led to the emperor''s high fever and coma day and night.


    Piansheng also hangs his life with some best tonics. He can''t die again. He really suffers alive.


    At the beginning of the summer, there was no dressing in his hand. He fed him two pills first and then withdrew. He said hello to Grandpa Li, left Qingxin hall first and went straight to Tai hospital.


    Colorful fireworks are flying all over the sky, and the palace people in all palaces are a little slack. They can''t help but enjoy this rare scene.


    Therefore, although Xiang Chengfang was under house arrest in Taiyuan hospital, his guard was not strictly guarded.


    As a result, he has no power to bind the chicken himself.


    Second, he has been under house arrest these days, but there are no other abnormalities except making drum medicine and reading medical books.


    For a long time, the bodyguards didn''t bother to look at him more.


    Early in the summer, Xiao Zimu asked Xiang Chengfang about the specific location of house arrest. The reason why he didn''t come to him was that he was afraid he couldn''t hide things. If he knew the emperor''s situation, he might not be able to stay in the hospital.


    When Xiang Chengfang went into his house in early summer, he was really shocked.


    Xiang Chengfang is not afraid of her assassination, but that men and women can''t give and receive clearly. How can they live in the same room!


    Flustered to avoid the distance, let her go out regardless of the reason.


    At the beginning of summer, the green veins on his forehead jumped and pinched his eyebrows. Xiang Chengfang has always been a medical fool. There has never been a woman around him. There is not even a servant girl in the house. Naturally, there are no women in the hospital.


    Xiang Chengfang''s only contact with women in his life is probably to ask the ladies of various palaces for peace pulse through the curtain.


    Because of this, concubine Li just put him under house arrest in Taiyuan hospital and asked him to continue to study medicine without putting him in more trouble.


    At present, a big girl suddenly turned in from the window of his house to see if the dress was still a maid in the palace. How can Xiang Chengfang not be scared to lose six souls.


    He shivered against the corner and pointed to the beginning of summer: "girl, if you don''t go out, I''ll call someone."


    At the beginning of summer, he clenched his teeth and took two steps back to avoid his worrying IQ. When he saw that he had settled down, he said, "little Marquis asked me to come to you."


    Xiang Chengfang looked excited and blurted out: "my teacher..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly paused, turned his eyes and said, "didn''t the little Marquis be assassinated and killed? You, Shang! Don''t come here..."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing him suddenly alert, he stepped forward and was immediately stopped by him.


    Xiang Chengfang put his hands around his chest and looked Alert: "you, who sent you!"

 Chapter 629

    Looking at Xiang Chengfang''s appearance in early summer, she couldn''t cry or laugh. It was as if she was a female overlord who wanted to force him to obey.


    "Don''t shake. It''s like a sieve. I know you''re his apprentice and I''m your eldest martial sister." At the beginning of summer, seeing that time was consumed by him, he had to talk nonsense about an identity that convinced him.


    Sure enough, Xiang Chengfang stopped shaking immediately, but he hesitated and asked, "really?"


    At the beginning of summer, I was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. I took a silver needle out of my belt and turned a needle flower.


    "Elder martial sister!" Xiang Chengfang looked at the needle hidden in his belt, then looked at the needle flower in his hand, and his eyes lit up. He took the initiative to come over: "elder martial sister, you have the true legend of master..."


    At the beginning of summer, I rolled my eyes and said, "I''ll get you some medicine for trauma."


    "OK, elder martial sister." As soon as Xiang Chengfang talked about medicine, he also forgot the difference between men and women.


    At the beginning of summer, he reported the names of some medicines. Although his room was small, it was full of medical skills and herbs. Xiang Chengfang searched for her.


    At the beginning of summer, he held his cheek with his left hand and knocked on the table with his right hand. Looking at his back, he turned over the wall and fell over the cabinet. Wu felt a sigh in his mouth: "I knew it would be good to bring a fixed elixir."


    Xiang Chengfang''s body stiffened, twisted his head and blinked at her.


    "Ah, why did you stop? Hurry, I''m in a hurry." At the beginning of summer, he looked at himself and urged him.


    Xiang Chengfang pursed his lips and suddenly walked to another cabinet. He pulled out a box from the inside. There was another box inside the box. After opening it, there was a delicate porcelain vase inside.


    He carefully took out the porcelain bottle, poured out a pill, went to the beginning of summer and handed it to her: "is this it?"


    At the beginning of summer, the suspicious picked it up, took it to his nose and sniffed it. His eyes lit up: "good guy, where did you come from?"


    Xiang Chengfang blushed. At the beginning of summer, he looked at his cheeks rising red and immediately reacted: "good guy, you stole it from the pharmacy in the qiyunqi hospital."


    Xiang Cheng was even more embarrassed: "elder martial sister, how can you say that? I''m taking the master''s things... To study."


    At the beginning of summer, I burst out with a smile: "yes, hurry and find the medicine."


    Xiang Chengfang responded quickly and then turned back to help her pack the medicine.


    When Xiang Chengfang took the medicine and left at the beginning of the summer, he sat back on the book case again. Only then did he find that the medical book she had just turned had been handy and added a lot of comments. After reading it, he benefited a lot. He couldn''t help but sigh: "the eldest martial sister is the eldest martial sister, and there is still a long way to go..."


    When it was close to Zishi after returning from Tai hospital in early summer, she had already said hello to Grandpa Li and rewarded the palace people in Qingxin hall with a banquet.


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief and go to watch the new year together.


    There were only three people left in such a large Qingxin hall.


    Seeing that he was carrying a bag of unknown things in early summer, Duke Li also sent him and Xiaoyuanzi to guard outside the hall, so he stopped her: "although our family is the people of Princess Lian, it is the people of the emperor after all."


    Xia Chu saw that he looked at the package of medicine in his hand. Knowing that he was worried, he handed it to him and let him sniff: "don''t worry, I know a little about medicine. The beast didn''t bind the emperor at all."


    Although Duke Li couldn''t distinguish it, he obviously smelled the smell of herbal medicine. He loosened his hand and saw her turn and walk towards the hall, and suddenly catch up with him: "since the court envoy hasn''t been bandaged, won''t you be seen by him when you take the medicine?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was praised in his heart. His mind was delicate and he smiled bitterly: "yes, fortunately, Yuan Guangyi came to deal with it at the time of application every day. He applied it quickly now. He cleaned it up in the morning. He won''t find it in a moment and a half."


    After hearing this, father-in-law Li was thoughtful and immediately released his hand: "go quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t delay. She hurried to the inner dragon couch. She didn''t hesitate to take risks and had to take medicine for him temporarily. There was really no way.


    If it burns like this, I''m afraid the emperor''s brain will be confused sooner or later.


    That''s why she sighed when she was at Xiang Chengfang. If only she had brought dinglingdan, the efficacy of dinglingdan is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan.


    Most importantly, after taking it, the body will burn for a long time due to the absorption of drugs, which is easy to be misdiagnosed as fever.


    At present, the emperor still has the residual poison of Jixin in his body. On that day in the early summer, he went to Kunning palace to take the blood of LAN Yuying, but he refined the antidote again, but he didn''t dare to feed it at the same time.


    In the daytime, Yuan Guangyi has a pulse. If he finds that the poison has been detoxified, he will frighten the snake.


    At the beginning of summer, while treating the wound for the emperor, he sighed that things are right and people are wrong.


    At this time last year, she was still sitting by the stove with the marquis in the Marquis house, chatting and watching the new year. She was warm and affectionate.


    I also raised my glass and hoped that I could get together for a new year''s Eve dinner every year in the future.


    I didn''t think that in this first year, I ate my words and became fat.


    Marquis, he can''t care about it, and he doesn''t know where he is now.


    As for the others, she told Xiao mubai that she must take them to have a new year''s Eve dinner, which would fulfill her original promise.


    At this time, it is much more lively outside the palace than in the palace.


    The sound of firecrackers is heard all the time, and the sound of advocacy is played from time to time. The stalls on both sides of the market are filled with the smell of the new year. The courtyard terrace of Mingxiang garden and lanterns and colored satins have been hung up early.


    The gate was changed into a new peach charm, the window paper was pasted with red window flowers, and the tablecloth brocade was also changed into new colors. It looked very festive.


    Xiao mubai accepted the entrustment of early summer, asked Bingwen, found Li Xinlan and Xianli, even Bian Ding and Bian Hao called down, and opened a new year''s Eve dinner in the back hall of Mingxiang garden of Shi Zhongfei.


    As for Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming, they were stared at by Shi Fuqiu''s people. It was really inconvenient for them to come over. Kong Changhui simply went to know Jiming and stay with him.


    Han SA was very aggrieved at the door of the back hall. The people inside were still a little restrained at first. For the reason of Xiao mubai, he spoke very carefully.


    But after three rounds, the wine slowly released.


    After six rounds, he has been unscrupulous.


    After the ninth tour, Shi Zhongfei has called brother to Xiao mubai


    Hearing this, Han SA waved his fist and rushed over, which was stopped by Xiao mubai.


    Han SA barely stopped in front of Shi Zhongfei. Shi Zhongfei foolishly pointed to Han Sa''s handsome face and said with smoked wine: "brother, you look familiar..."


    With that, he also belched the wine to Hansha and sprayed the wine on his face


    In such a miserable situation, Han SA was ordered by Xiao mubai to go out and continue to look at the gate.


    He flatly opened his mouth and went to the door of the back hall. Finally, he took a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to him. He smiled and joked at him: "well, when my young master comes back, do you want to consider changing the master?"


    Han SA tilted his lips and looked at his eyes as if he were an iron Han Han. He thought that when your young master comes out, he will have to enter the gate of King Mo''s house together with you!


    "Do not drink pull down." Seeing his appearance, he turned and left as soon as he shook his hair.


    Han SA grabbed the bowl of chicken soup from his hand and said with a shy face, "come along with some chicken legs for me..."

 Chapter 630

    Bian Ding looked at Han SA and raised his head to dry the bowl of chicken soup. At last, he licked his lips. He raised his eyebrow and chin at him with an expression that was still in his mind.


    Bian Ding couldn''t help laughing and said, "give me a new year and I''ll bring you chicken legs."


    "Bah me!" The bowl in Han Sa''s hand was smashed in an instant.


    With the sound of "bang Dang", Bian Ding sidled and gave way, avoiding his quenched bite, but took a bowl again and brought him vegetables.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes swept away in response, and Han SA flattened his mouth and lowered his head.


    Seeing this, Li Xinlan got up and grabbed in front of Xiao mubai and said, "peace of the year, peace of the year..."


    Shi Zhongfei was already lying on the table. After listening to the sound, he raised his head, grinned and clapped with Li Xinlan and shouted, "peace of the year, peace of the year..."


    Xiao mubai''s green veins jumped on his forehead and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Li Xinlan hurriedly called the boy to carry Shi Zhongfei down, and called the servant girl to clean up the fragments and leftovers on the ground.


    While fixing a bowl full of vegetables, Bian Hao took the wine, and they went to the door with Han SA.


    Bingwen glanced at the remaining Xianli and Xiao mubai in the house, took a pot of wine and walked to Xiao mubai.


    "I don''t drink." Xiao mubai frowned.


    "I''m here to make amends." Bingwen said "Gudong" and said, "some days ago, I wrongly blamed his Highness the king of ink."


    Xiao mubai picked up the tea and took a sip: "you can question the king for achu, and it''s not worth him trusting you so much."


    Bingwen was still shy just now. After listening to the word "trust", he became dejected.


    "Su qianle has disappeared now, and I don''t know how sad he must be when Qian''an comes back..." as soon as his voice fell, he saw Xianli suddenly get up, pick up a pot of wine and walk towards the door.


    Bing Wen looked at her back in amazement. Xiao mubai sighed softly: "there''s nothing to hide. Hurry to coax."


    Bingwen was stunned, and then responded: "does she have a brother?"


    "If she wants to say, she will tell you." Xiao mubai said that he had taken the lead in going out.


    Han SA, who was eating meat and drinking at the door, was ready to follow up with a chicken leg in his mouth. Xiao mubai turned his head and waved to him: "play by yourself tonight, don''t follow the king."


    Han SA wanted to speak, but he still bit the chicken leg in his mouth. Before he could swallow it, Xiao Mu white man had disappeared.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry." Bian Ding patted him on the shoulder and joked.


    Han SA rolled up his sleeve, copied a pot of wine in his hand, swallowed the meat in his mouth, and finally made room for his mouth to speak: "Grandpa, I drink today, you kowtow and pay New Year''s greetings."


    The three of them were holding a wine pot. Bingwen came out of the house with a pot of wine. Bian Hao was just ready to follow up. Bingwen shook his head and walked towards Xianli.


    Han SA saw this and made fun of him: "I don''t have any eyesight."


    Bian Haobai glanced at him and sighed, "these two people don''t know when they can succeed."


    Cold SA ''tut'' said: "I think Bingwen will have an accident. Under the moon before the snow, when wine is drunk and love words are said, his eyes are dim and his cheeks are red..."


    Bian Hao''s eyes lit up: "you boy, what you said is reasonable."


    Bian Ding thought of the way Xianli leaned on the branch to drink, and hissed: "who did he drink, and who said..."


    Han SA and Bian Hao haven''t seen Xianli''s heroic drinking appearance. They gave him a white look at his words at the same time


    Bingwen walked behind Xianli and looked at her back. The hand that wanted to put on her shoulder shrank back. He deliberately said with some complaining: "since there is still a brother, why did he lie to me that he was alone?"


    Xianli felt a little flustered on his face when he heard the speech: "Lord, I told you?"


    Bingwen shook his head: "no, he said when he left that I had nothing to hide. I guessed it myself."


    While Xianli was relieved, he rose again with a touch of disappointment: "I''ve been looking for him for many years. Although the Lord hasn''t said it clearly, I also know his misfortune in my heart."


    Bingwen frowned: "missing?"


    Xianli sighed to the moon and drank the wine in the pot. He didn''t feel spicy, but he felt extremely bitter.


    After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth and told Bingwen the dusty past, but hid the unspeakable military camp life.


    "No wonder you were asked to protect Su qianle that day. You would be so resistant." Bingwen heard her mention that her father took her back to her house because he pitied an orphan. Instead, she waited for the opportunity to hide the so-called evidence in the house, and then bited back to testify against her family, which led to the destruction of her family. He felt more and more pity for her in his heart.


    At the same time, he also sighed that no wonder he would be attracted by her at the first meeting. The attraction had nothing to do with her appearance or her amazing dance, but the fetters of similar souls, which made him sink deeper and deeper unconsciously.


    At first, because she was Xiao mubai''s person, they tried to play games with each other and wanted to find out each other''s purpose and background.


    When he returned to Beijing in the early summer, Bingwen was very happy when he learned that Xiao mubai had become an ally.


    Fortunately, he and she are not hostile.


    Xianli wanted to say that Su qianle''s death was not a pity. When the words came to his mouth, he remembered that he had a lot of friendship with Su Qianan, so he changed them to: "young master, your heart is too soft."


    Bingwen still recognized the hatred in her tone, turned a topic and asked, "my brother has characteristics. Maybe I can help pay attention."


    Xianli tried to bend his lips and joked at him as if relaxed: "master Bingwen is omnipotent in the state of Xiao, but my brother is in the army of the state of Liang after all."


    Bingwen''s eyes darkened. Now his power is following an Feng Huang dart and has basically opened Wen Tiange in all parts of the state of Xiao.


    However, after all, it is only limited to the state of Xiao.


    Xianli saw his weakness and patted him on the shoulder: "we have been separated since childhood. Even if he is standing in front of me now, I can''t recognize him."


    Bingwen couldn''t bear to see her look lost. He still comforted: "don''t you have a birthmark or something on your body?"


    Xianli''s eyes were covered with mist, took the wine pot in his hand and drank two mouthfuls: "he was also a pampered childe since childhood. His body was white and delicate. If he didn''t inherit my father''s tall and burly figure, his skin would be even better than me..."


    When she said this, Bingwen thought she thought her brother had joined the military camp, and then suddenly stopped.


    He was thinking about how to comfort him, and then came Xianli''s words with emotion: "when I fell from a high place when I was young, he cushioned it below, and the Seven Star Lianzhu hairpin head on my bun was printed on his left chest. At that time, the whole was embedded, and a lot of blood was shed when it was pulled out. Now think about it, if I could leave a scar, it might be the only mark..."

 Chapter 631

    Han SA and Bian Hao have been secretly watching Bingwen and Xianli. Seeing them drink and talk, they don''t know how many pots they have taken. Seeing that they are already in the past, they haven''t followed. They are worried for them.


    Bian Ding looked at his two thieves and knocked them on their heads: "fish, do you want to drink?"


    The two men hissed and covered their heads. They looked at the side with resentment and hatred: "keep your voice down and don''t break the atmosphere between them."


    Bian Hao looked at Bingwen''s heart day and night, so he was particularly concerned about whether Bingwen would drink and confide his heart tonight.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Bingwen''s drunken voice in the distance: "dry, dry!"


    Bian Hao turned his head and looked at the past with Han SA. He saw Bingwen staggering over, followed by Xianli.


    "Why are you really drunk first?" Bian Hao ''tut'' a sound, hate iron not steel to welcome up.


    Bian Ding raised his chin towards Han SA, a proud look that you see I''m right.


    Cold SA felt bored in his heart. He and Bian Hao kept looking over there. Although they took a lot of wine in the past, mingxianli drank more than Bingwen.


    At that time, the two of them also joked about the good means of Bingwen. Why is it like this now.


    Bian Hao, who was not far away, had already helped him up, but Bingwen shouted, "I''ve done it."


    While reaching out to pick up his clothes, Bian Hao was bitter with his face. One hand defended Bingwen''s pick-up, and the other hand had to hold him. He said bitterly: "young master, you picked the wrong person..."


    Han Sa also came up and saw that Xianli also followed him. He scolded Bian Hao with a straight face: "dirty, who did you mean he should have picked?"


    "I......" Bian Hao looked at the immortal Li who followed him. He stuck the word "I" for a long time. Finally, he could only stare angrily and make a bad cold SA.


    Bingwen took advantage of Bian Hao''s mind when he was assigned to Han SA, quickly pulled off his skirt, then turned his mouth, pointed to him and asked, "why didn''t you!"


    Bian Hao was confused by his question and looked at him in amazement.


    I saw Bingwen hook up the corner of his lips towards Hansha, stagger two steps and pull his skirt.


    Han Sa''s original grin solidified instantly, trying to break off his hand while retreating: "you! What are you doing?"


    Bian Hao felt strong, but helped Bingwen clasp Han Sa''s arm.


    Accompanied by Han Sa''s frightened cry: "Bian Hao, you grandson!"


    Just listening to the "hiss", the cold front was torn away.


    Bingwen pursed his lips and stamped his feet in frustration: "it''s not!"


    Xianli sighed behind him and called softly, "Bingwen, stop making trouble."


    Bingwen pointed with his long arm and aimed at Bian Ding.


    Bian Hao and Han SA looked at Bian Ding together with his eyes. They looked at each other, immediately put down their personal grievances and rushed towards Bian Ding at the same time.


    Bian Ding was still watching the play leisurely. When he saw Bingwen''s finger, his pupils suddenly narrowed. When he saw the two of them rush over, he immediately lifted his breath and flew away.


    Bingwen''s blushing little face turned around with Bian Ding''s figure, and then Nai fiercely ordered: "catch him!"


    Bian Hao and Han SA had already got up at the same time of his export, and their figures jumped out with his words.


    For a time, a three person chase war was launched in Mingxiang garden, which was about to break dawn.


    Xianli pinched his eyebrows and went to Bingwen to help him back to the house.


    Bingwen raised his hand and stretched out to her face. Xianli was stunned. He instinctively wanted to step back, but he stopped in his hazy and firm eyes.


    Bingwen''s fingers gently touched her eyebrows and eyes. Although the tone was drunk, it was particularly gentle: "Xianli, I will help you find him..."


    Xianli looked stunned, then bent the corner of his lips, smiled like flowers, and said, "OK."


    The three people in the distance are still jumping up and down, and occasionally snow rustles and falls from the branches


    With the dawn gradually breaking, the emperor was given acupuncture and moxibustion at the beginning of summer. He didn''t start cleaning up the applied wound medicine for him until Mao Shi.


    When she had handled everything and was ready to change the value, she turned around and looked at the sleeping emperor and sighed.


    At this time last year, she was asked by the Marquis to change clothes to visit spring in the palace


    "Hurry up. They should come and take turns later." When Xiaoyuanzi saw that she was half gone, she was stunned in situ and gave a reminder at the exit.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned around and took a step, went out of the hall to clean up the drug residue, and came back to stay in the Qingxin hall. Before long, someone came to change the value.


    She hurried to Yongxin palace before dawn.


    In the courtyard in the main hall of concubine Qi, all the palace people had been held back for a long time. When they turned in at the beginning of summer, all kinds of fireworks had been arranged in the courtyard. Xiao mubai stood by with his hands down and looked at concubine Qi and Xiao Muhong who were talking and laughing.


    "Madam, it''s a happy new year." At the beginning of summer, he called from behind and came over with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re here at last. I''ll get to the palace if I can''t put these things later." Xiao Muhong had already greeted her and hugged her affectionately.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed: "now I know that the palace maid is really tired. You can be better to the palace people in the future."


    Xiao Muhong couldn''t wait to pull her forward: "I see."


    At the beginning of summer, he came to Xiao mubai: "stayed all night?"


    Xiao mubai opened Xiao Muhong''s hand and took her shoulder: "no, I''ll pick up Mu Hong and go out of the palace."


    "Mother imperial concubine, look at his stingy appearance." Xiao Muhong pursed her lips and went to imperial concubine Qi to complain.


    Qi Guifei smiled happily and led her to come over: "you haven''t been arguing to set off fireworks. Hurry up."


    Xiao Muhong took concubine Qi''s arm and smelled the speech and raised her chin towards Xiao mubai: "don''t hurry."


    Princess Qi went to the body in early summer, took off the bracelet on her wrist and handed it to her: "it''s not particularly valuable, but it''s the makeup my mother gave me when I got married."


    "Well, what should I do when I get married?" Xiao Muhong murmured and shook the arm of imperial concubine Qi.


    "Look at your promise. You haven''t left your eight characters yet. What''s the hurry?" Xiao mubai teased her while lighting the fuse.


    "Can your sister-in-law lose your dowry?" Princess Qi added.


    At the beginning of summer, when she was frozen there, she wanted to refuse. Xiao Muhong hummed: "you don''t accept it quickly. I don''t want it yet."


    At the beginning of summer, the original declined hand was frozen in the air, and I was at a loss for a moment.


    Concubine Qi took her hand and put it on: "it doesn''t matter. Now you''re still thick. You can''t be seen with your sleeve."


    At the beginning of summer, I had to say in a shy whisper, "thank you, mom... Mom." The last word "Niang" was drowned in the sound of fireworks

 Chapter 632

    Xiao mubai has come to the side of early summer. Xiao Muhong also holds concubine Qi in one hand and points to the sky.


    Lead wires were ignited one by one, and the fire spread until golden wires rushed into the sky. In the early morning of dawn, bright flames were emitted, blooming one after another.


    One of them is a plum blossom shaped fireworks, which is the most realistic


    Xiao mubai looked at her face at the beginning of summer and looked at the brilliance on her eyelashes like water waves. Occasionally, her eyes blinked and her eyelashes trembled slightly, just like the wings of a dragonfly vibrating on his chest and stirring his heartbeat.


    She looked at the fireworks and he looked at her.


    At the beginning of summer, he greedily looked at the gorgeous color in the sky and asked, "do you have any expectations for the new year?"


    Xiao mubai kept looking at her deeply. Another bunch of fireworks rushed into the sky at the same moment, and his words disappeared in the huge explosion.


    When the fireworks came to an end, he turned around and continued to ask what he had just said.


    Xiao mubai smiled, more gorgeous than fireworks.


    He covered his ears at the beginning of summer and leaned close to his ears: "I only wish every year has today."


    The breath lingered in her ears in early summer along her fingers. It was warm and itchy, stirring her heart and banging.


    "Is it too loud to make such a big noise?" At the beginning of summer, his cheeks were crimson, his eyes looked around, and he casually forked a topic.


    "Your Highness hasn''t returned to the palace yet. Princess Li has rested. It doesn''t hurt." Seeing that her head was buried lower and lower, Xiao mubai spoiled her with a smile, and then called again, "ah Chu."


    "Huh?" At the beginning of summer, I suddenly looked up and found that concubine Qi and Xiao Muhong were together. They were watching them cover their lips and smile.


    "Is there something you should tell me?" Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows.


    "Huh?" At the beginning of the summer, he was stunned. He thought he was begging for love words, and answered: "today every year?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she was knocked with a violent shudder on her forehead.


    Xiao mubai was in a state of bewilderment: "you should hurry up and say that I will take Mu Hong out of the palace."


    At the beginning of summer, he covered his forehead and wanted to hurt him. When he heard this, he patted his forehead just where he had just shuddered, showing his teeth in pain.


    With an embarrassed look on her face, she quickly told him about the emperor.


    After the end of early summer, I wanted to ask about yuefengwan and lanyuying. Seeing the light of the day, I thought about writing again, and urged them to leave.


    He sent off his brother and sister, and told concubine Qi to leave at the beginning of summer.


    Fortunately, today''s management is lax, and those who are not on duty are also strung around the palace to please.


    Therefore, it didn''t attract people''s attention to go all the way back from Yongxin palace in early summer.


    Tired all night, she finally returned to the house, opened the door, found that the table was full of dishes, opened the cover of the bowl, and the food inside was steaming hot.


    Only Xiao Zimu knows when she is on duty.


    Although he had no appetite at the beginning of summer, he didn''t want to waste his mind. He filled a bowl of hot soup and drank it.


    When the hot food came into my stomach, my brain began to faint. Taking advantage of the fatigue, I hurried into the bedding in three or two steps. I didn''t care about the noise of firecrackers outside, so I went to sleep.


    It was late in the evening when she got up. She simply took the food on the table and warmed it up. The palace maids had a room that opened a small stove for themselves. In early summer, she crowded in and heard them talking and chatting.


    As she warmed up the dish, she joined in.


    A group of women were full of gossip. After listening to it for a long time, she knew that Xiao Yanjun, as the crown prince, went to the first injection of incense for the emperor early today. For this reason, a large guard of honor was also organized. The guard of honor held fragrant flowers and candles to welcome the crowd.


    After arriving at Tianyan temple, Xiao Yanjun specially changed the prayer flags and beads of baochuang decorated with pearls in front of the Buddha, and provided gold scriptures, suntan wood fish, and even the futon with gold thread embroidered into 36 lotus patterns.


    After that, he burned incense and prayed. It''s strange that he couldn''t light the incense he took.


    This rare thing immediately spread, because the honor guard was already making a lot of noise. At present, it is full of wind and rain in the city, saying that his virtue is unworthy and heaven will not be affected.


    Finally, abbot Luda burned three incense sticks and handed them to him, but when he was ready to offer them after taking them, the incense burned itself in his hand, and the people around him burst into an uproar.


    Now, even Shi Fuqiu could not suppress these people, and Tianyan Temple caused a great commotion for a while.


    Palace maids smashed their mouths and sighed: "the prince is so good-looking and has both talent and appearance. Why don''t you invite heaven to see you."


    At the beginning of summer, he sneered: "I''ll do it myself."


    A palace maid beside her didn''t understand the deep meaning in her words, and echoed: "it''s not true. Now I''m kneeling in the wild goose temple that day."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "haven''t you returned to the palace yet?"


    A group of palace maids nodded one after another. At the beginning of summer, they asked again to know that Xiao Yanjun was really smart. In the people''s questioning of him, he just turned the spearhead to the emperor.


    He said that the most important purpose of this trip was to seek the emperor''s health. Since the incense didn''t burn, he knelt down and fasted for three days to pray for the emperor.


    The words were both eloquent and emotional. Coupled with the tears in the eyes of Zhang Junmei''s incomparable face, the gossip converged a lot in an instant


    At the beginning of summer, she was disgusted by his words. The hot dishes were not fragrant in an instant. She simply took a few bites, distributed the remaining ones to the maidservants, and stepped back in their happy thanks.


    When he hurried to Qingxin hall in early summer, Duke Li saw her coming and waved to the maid beside the emperor.


    At the beginning of the summer, he frowned and only heard grandpa Li say to the palace maid, "Yanlan, you are delicate and expensive, don''t do the rough work of serving the emperor. You change with her. She is so idle and lazy."


    "Grandpa Li is so sweet." Yanlan floated a gift. She didn''t want to do this dirty and tired job for a long time.


    If the emperor were sober in the past, she could sell well.


    But now she is dizzy. She helps him tie up his hair, comb and wash, feed and water every day. It''s hard and thankless.


    Duke Li attached to her ear and whispered, "if the emperor wakes up, it''s still your Yanlan''s name."


    Yanlan''s eyes brightened: "I''ll give more good words to my father-in-law over there."


    The two exchanged greetings. In early summer, they were sent to the imperial front to serve closely. As she walked into the hall, she secretly gave grandpa Li a thumbs up.


    In this way, she can secretly apply medicine to the emperor every night. I think she can wake up in a few days.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked to the Dragon couch with joy and found that the small official next to him had also been replaced by a small round son.


    "You''ve been replaced, too?" At the beginning of summer, he walked to him silently.


    "The one who heard that I came to wipe the emperor''s body, carry excrement and urine, and laugh will lose his teeth. He stuffed me with two or two pieces of silver before he left." Xiaoyuanzi said here ''bah'' and said, "I want his little silver?"


    At the beginning of summer, he also touched two liang of broken silver and smashed it into his arms. Seeing that his face was green, he tried to hold back his smile: "don''t tease you. Ask for a lottery on the first day of the new year. I know you are sincere and loyal. When the emperor wakes up, you have to remember a great achievement."


    Xiaoyuanzi originally wanted to smash the two liang pieces of silver back. After listening to her words, she silently guessed it again. She just looked at the emperor lying on the couch motionless and with a bad complexion. Her heart was filled with bursts of worry: "do you think the emperor can really wake up?"


    "Just wait for promotion and wealth..." in the early summer, I was in high spirits, my eyes were shining, but I felt sorry for Xiaoyuanzi in my heart.


    Unfortunately, the daughter-in-law can''t marry

 Chapter 633

    At the beginning of summer, the emperor was given medicine and needles for three nights in a row, hoping that he would wake up at the wrong time. What if she woke up when she was not on duty.


    When she arrived at Yinshi, she asked Xiaoyuanzi to stare at some. She went outside the hall to find grandpa Li and asked him to find a way to arrange one of her own to guard the emperor in the daytime.


    Duke Li was pleasantly surprised. According to the statement at the beginning of summer, the emperor should be able to wake up in a few days. At the same time, he promised solemnly and said that he would come to find a way.


    At the beginning of the summer, he went back to the emperor and estimated that the time was almost up. He took out a small dagger and prepared to scrape off the herbal medicine deposited on his left chest.


    The bright blade swept the emperor''s eyelids under the reflection of the candle. The dagger was just close to his chest, and his wrist was suddenly held tightly in early summer.


    She made a big jump and looked at the emperor with that hand.


    I was really surprised... When did he wake up?


    She was silent until she took out her dagger just now!


    The emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. Originally, there was anger and coldness in his eyes. After seeing her face, his face collapsed and cracked, and hesitated to call her: "Lansheng?"


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor took her as his mother.


    She hissed on the emperor''s lips with one hand, leaned over his ear and whispered, "I''m chu''er."


    The emperor''s eyes were cold and sharp in an instant, and the strength of holding her wrist increased a little. At the beginning of summer, he then said: "don''t hurry to punish the crime. For now, let me tell you the situation first..."


    The emperor slowly released his hand and shook it in front of him with a dagger in early summer: "I''m secretly taking medicine for you. Now I need to scrape it clean so that I won''t be found."


    The emperor frowned: "Yuan Guangyi was not put into prison by me?"


    At the beginning of summer, "tut" said, "as soon as you fell, you were raised by imperial concubine Li, and the official was reinstated. Xiang Chengfang was placed under house arrest in Taiping Hospital."


    The emperor''s eyes showed a fierce and gradually prosperous: "she has great courage."


    "That''s more than that. I''ll tell you one by one." At the beginning of summer, he sighed, the work on his hand didn''t stop, and the current situation was also explained clearly and concisely.


    "There is a man in the secret prison of General Zhao''s house. Let mubai meet him." The emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the beginning of the summer, without asking who it was, he got up and said to the emperor, "I''m going to be on duty. Come back in the evening. The day for your Royal Highness the prince to pray for you will be full today. It''s estimated that he may come back and disobey you. You must hold back and don''t let them know that you''re awake."


    The emperor''s eyes were full of sharp and sharp light, but after closing their eyes, they gathered the breath of the whole body.


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips and couldn''t help but ask, "emperor, is that knife on your chest blue?"


    The emperor''s eyelids jumped suddenly. A moment later, he said, "when this matter is over, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    At the beginning of summer, she was inexplicably relieved. Maybe she was afraid to hear the answer blurted out by the emperor.


    After taking two steps, she turned back again, but this time her tone had a narrow meaning: "emperor, when did you wake up?"


    The Emperor didn''t open his eyes, but whispered, "before you come back and light the knife."


    At the beginning of summer, she stuck out her tongue, but she was relieved. Even she didn''t notice the difference in breath, and she wouldn''t notice it if she wanted to come.


    The emperor was really thoughtful. Fortunately, she was worried that the emperor would be foolish and wait after waking up.


    She "tut" twice. Grandpa was right. The emperor is smart.


    After going on duty in the early summer, he wrote a letter and happily sent it to Xiao mubai. After receiving the letter, Xiao mubai rushed to General Zhao''s house at the first time.


    After all, it was not the first time for him to turn into Zhao Xingwen''s courtyard. He skillfully knocked out the attendants guarding the door. With a gentle push, the door opened as expected. As always, he was informal


    Xiao mubai went into the house, put his hand over Zhao Xingwen''s mouth and shook Zhao Xingwen, who was still sleeping with his head covered.


    Zhao Xingwen opened his eyes in a trance and saw Xiao mubai covering his mouth.


    At the same time, the same person, the same easy face, and the same moustache, he patted Xiao mubai and covered his hand.


    After Xiao mubaisong started, Zhao Xingwen stood up with a carp and asked alertly, "no, there''s something wrong with the Marquis again?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao mubai knocked a violent shudder on his forehead: "it''s Chinese new year, you can''t speak auspiciously."


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Xingwen covered his forehead, suddenly reacted again, looked at him and asked, "what are you doing with Yi Rong at this time?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too bright to go." Xiao mubai skillfully threw his robe to him and gave him a white eye.


    "Where are you going?" Zhao Xingwen asked as he dressed.


    "Secret prison." Xiao mubai kicked his boots at his feet again.


    Zhao Xingwen was also neat. After three or two times, he got up and went out with Xiao mubai.


    But they stood at the door, and no one took another step.


    "What? Are you waiting for him to wake up?" Xiao mubai glanced at the attendant who was knocked unconscious by him at the door and gave him an oblique glance.


    "You''re leading the way?" Zhao Xingwen is also a little silly.


    "What way does the king take in your secret prison?" Xiao mubai''s veins jumped on his forehead.


    "Ah?" Zhao Xingwen grabbed the back of his head: "is there a secret prison in my house?"


    Xiao mubai closed his eyes and bit his teeth. When he opened his eyes again, a pair of Phoenix eyes showed impatience: "do you know?"


    Zhao Xingwen shrugged and spread his hand: "I don''t know."


    Xiao mubai held his forehead with a headache: "does your mother know?"


    Zhao Xingwen stepped forward and said, "why don''t we ask?"


    Xiao mubai sighed. Seeing that he had been staring at himself, he kicked on his ass: "wait for the king to take you to your mother?"


    Zhao Xingwen flattened his mouth, rubbed his ass and led the way in front.


    Bypassing the numerous courtyards, he came to the backyard where his wife lived. Zhao Xingwen said to Lingye at the door, "aunt, I have something urgent to find my mother."


    Ling Ye frowned: "young master, it''s too early. Come back later. Madam is busy offering sacrifices to her ancestors these days. I''m tired."


    Zhao Xingwen glanced back at Xiao mubai. Seeing that he picked his eyebrows, he had to continue to face Lingye Yang and said, "I''m really in a hurry..."


    Before he finished, Ling Ye lit a whip from his waist.


    Zhao Xingwen just took a step back. Xiao mubai had already flown behind her and hit her back neck with his palm, and then handed it to Zhao Xingwen.


    He turned and knocked at the door, turned his head and motioned Zhao Xingwen to shout.


    Zhao Xingwen had to shout twice at the inside: "Mom, mom, you get up. My son has something urgent to find you."


    After a while, he heard a noise inside, followed by Gu shirou in a cloak, holding a thicker and longer nine whip in his hand. He pulled the door and shouted, "urgent? I think you''re in a hurry to ask for the first beating of the New Year!"

 Chapter 634

    When Zhao Xingwen heard the sound of "Zhiya", he instinctively wanted to run. Only then did he find that he was still leaning against Lingye in his arms and couldn''t walk, so he moved behind Xiao mubai.


    Gu shirou opened the door and saw a complete stranger standing in front of her door. His face was stunned.


    Until Xiao mubai called to her, "Mrs. Zhao, it''s really impolite to talk about trouble in the morning. It''s urgent and have the right to ask for forgiveness later."


    Gu shirou saw that he was polite and extraordinary. He had a little appreciation in his eyes and was about to ask him what to do. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Lingye leaning against Zhao Xingwen''s arms.


    The bottom of her eyes flashed a trace of fierceness, and the whip waved out in an instant.


    It is impossible for Zhao Xingwen to shoot at Lingye. Then, he can only be knocked unconscious by the man in front of him.


    Gu shirou''s whip was very fast. Xiao mubai didn''t connect it hard and flashed across.


    At first, Zhao Xingwen secretly looked at her mother''s face. Seeing that Xiao mubai had finished, his mother''s face was a little Ji. He thought he recognized his highness King mo.


    Who ever thought that she suddenly waved a whip, and Zhao Xingwen quickly shouted, "Oh, my Niang Le, stop beating, that''s your Highness the king of ink."


    Gu shirou''s hand, which was just about to wave the second whip, suddenly stopped, tilted his head and looked at Zhao Xingwen.


    "I really have something urgent. I had to disturb Mrs. Zhao''s dream." Xiao mubai came by.


    "Come in." Gu shirou rubbed his forehead with a tangled complexion.


    From time to time, she looked back at Xiao mubai and whispered, "I remember your highness King Mo didn''t do this for a long time. I remember wrong?"


    Zhao Xingwen helped Lingye into the house. When he heard his mother''s muttering, the corner of his mouth smoked: "you remember correctly, he changed his face..."


    After hearing this, Gu shirou showed a sudden look on her face. It can''t be blamed that she can''t recognize Xiao mubai.


    She doesn''t like to attend banquets. If she doesn''t have to go to banquets in the palace, she can push them.


    Therefore, the place that impressed Xiao mubai''s appearance was still when he was 13 or 14 years old.


    As for his voice, it is even more unrecognizable.


    "Well... I held you when you were a child. Now you''re so big." Gu shirou looked a little embarrassed, so he picked a topic and opened his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, after saying this, the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing


    Zhao Xingwen put Lingye on the chair and turned around to see Xiao mubai''s mouth tightly following Gu shirou''s words, nodding politely.


    Zhao Xingwen''s green veins jumped on his forehead, walked to Gu shirou in three or two steps and went straight to the key point: "Mom, do you know that we have a secret prison?"


    "No!" Gu shirou mercilessly gouged out Zhao Xingwen. He smiled twice and said to Xiao mubai, "there''s nothing. Where''s the secret prison?"


    Zhao Xingwen was stared at by Gu shirou and purred at Xiao mubai: "are you mistaken?"


    Xiao mubai pondered a little: "my father said it himself, otherwise where will the king know it?"


    Zhao Xingwen looked at him and blinked twice. He wanted to ask him, is it true or false?


    Seeing Xiao mubai disdained him, he immediately turned his head, nodded to Gu shirou and said, "Mom, it should be true."


    Gu shirou drooped her eyelids and pursed her lips without making a sound.


    Seeing this, Xiao mubai had to show her the golden order. Gu shirou looked solemn and saluted. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhao Xingwen standing there and asked, "what is this?"


    Her veins jumped on her forehead and then hit his knee. Zhao Xingwen fell on his knees with a "plop".


    Zhao Xingwen looked at Gu shirou in disbelief and heard her voice: "the emperor''s private order is like the emperor''s personal visit."


    Zhao Xingwen quickly saluted. He left home at the age of seven and stayed in Hanyang all year round. Where do you know this.


    Xiao mubai helped her up: "I''m sorry to bother Mrs. Zhao to lead the way."


    Gu shirou got up and stopped prevaricating. He nodded and walked towards the door.


    Zhao Xingwen quickly followed them out of the door.


    Through the pavilions, Gu shirou takes them to a storage room. Although the room is full of goods, it can be seen at a glance.


    It doesn''t look like a private prison.


    Zhao Xingwen was wondering when Gu shirou walked to a cabinet. The fourth vase in the third column turned around and a secret room appeared immediately.


    Xiao mubai looked as usual, but Zhao Xingwen opened his mouth. Does his family still have such an exquisite secret room?


    The room was not dark, but the lights were as bright as day. There were candles along the way. After turning two corners, I came to a stone chamber.


    A man sitting with his back to the door was reading books. He heard the sound behind him and didn''t look back. He whispered, "I''ve come to deliver dinner so early today?"


    Xiao mubai frowned when he heard the speech, but Zhao Xingwen had exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    When the man heard Zhao Xingwen''s voice, his body stiffened. He turned around and saw the three of them, hugging his fist and saluting: "I''ve seen Mrs. Zhao, but I haven''t seen General Zhao for a long time."


    Gu shirou ignored him and whispered to Xiao mubai, "I''ll go out first. The third Candlestick at the door can rotate out."


    Xiao mubai nodded and Gu shirou left the stone chamber first.


    Zhao Xingwen exclaimed at the familiar face and asked, "Guo Weidong, when did you return to Beijing?"


    Xiao mubai felt that his voice was familiar at first. When he heard Zhao Xingwen call his name, he suddenly realized.


    When he first saw Guo Weidong in the Zhao military camp, his whole body was covered with white cloth and only a pair of eyes remained on his face. Naturally, he didn''t know his appearance.


    "It seems that old general Zhao brought you back when he returned to Beijing." Xiao Mu knew who he was, and his mind suddenly became clear.


    It''s no wonder that before leaving Beijing, General Zhao often entered the palace. Apparently, he chatted with the emperor and secretly estimated that he had discussed a lot with the emperor.


    At first, he felt that the emperor had too much trust in the beginning of summer. At present, it was just the emperor''s suspicion of Princess Li, which had not been a day or two for a long time.


    When he received the news of the emperor''s awakening in the morning, he also felt strange. It is reasonable to say that the top priority should be to control the forbidden army, detain relatives, enter the palace and clear the side of the monarch. Everything else can be done a little later.


    Why did the emperor let himself come to the private prison of General Zhao''s house first?


    Now it seems that the emperor has been aware of it for so long, but he has not started it for a long time. He has also moved his mind to uproot it.


    Even if the emperor wakes up now, he can force the situation back by means of thunder and accuse their mother and son.


    But if concubine Li didn''t plead guilty to her death and insisted that the emperor was seriously injured and lying in bed. Before that, she didn''t make an imperial edict for the prince. She was forced to stabilize the hearts of all officials. In this way, it''s really hard to convict her to death.


    As a father, he should not only uproot himself, but also take into account his reputation. If he wants to do things beautifully by his hand, history books can only be immortal for him, and there is no room for a dirty pen.

 Chapter 635

    Concubine Li has been in the harem for many years. Although she is arrogant and domineering, she has no weakness that can be manipulated by others. Shi Fuqiu has guarded the frontier for many years, with no credit or hard work.


    The emperor''s real intention of letting him come to this private prison is to make his forced imperial concubine Li have to turn back and have no way back.


    "The one that General Zhao guarded in the barracks?" After Zhao Xingwen last asked him about Guo Weidong in early summer, he specially wrote to Wan Zhongkui to ask about his recent situation. There has been no news of Guo Weidong leaving the military camp.


    "Naturally, someone pretended to hide people''s eyes and ears." After answering Zhao Xingwen''s questions, Guo Weidong turned to Xiao mubai: "this... Is smart."


    He looked up and down at Xiao mubai, and saw that although he was ugly, his bearing was extraordinary.


    It''s really not easy to react quickly in such a short time.


    Xiao mubai went to the table and sat down. It was estimated that he would say this for a long time. He poured himself a cup of tea: "flattery will be avoided. I think old general Zhao has convinced you. If you have anything, you can make it clear."


    While there was a long talk in the stone room, Xiao mubai in Tianyan temple had knelt for three days.


    Although he was padded, his knees were still sore and numb. If it weren''t for the continuous praise in his ears, he might have been unable to stick to it.


    Princess Li went back to Shi''s house once yesterday and came to Tianyan temple to see him.


    I appreciate his action very much. As a king, reputation is very important.


    Although the lives of the people are like grass mustard, public opinion and popular support come from them.


    Xiao Yanjun''s kneeling, even if he can''t find the jade seal, the court will be stable after he succeeds to the throne, and the people will not oppose him. He can slowly figure out anything.


    Imperial concubine Li has searched all the palaces, and she has no patience.


    Now she has taken care of the emperor these days, and Xiao Yanjun has knelt for these three days. That''s enough.


    Xiao Yanjun knelt in front of the Buddha at the moment, thinking of the sentence that Princess Li said in his ear when she left yesterday: "when you return to the palace for two days, you''ll be ready to succeed."


    His heart suddenly tightened. Concubine Li was moved to kill her heart


    All kinds of emotions are tangled together, both excited and frightened, both nervous and looking forward to.


    Until the evening bell rang in the temple, Xiao Yanjun was helped up by Sinan. His legs were paralyzed. He had to rest on the Pu mat for a long time before he walked to the carriage.


    On the way back to Beijing, praise came from the roadside: "Your Royal Highness, filial piety moves the sky, God has mercy, and the emperor''s dragon body will be healthy."


    Xiao Yanjun leaned against the soft carriage, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. He knelt for a few days and didn''t hesitate to use the bitter meat plan. He didn''t expect his father to be ill.


    He looked at Sinan, who knelt to hold his leg for him, and asked happily, "what''s the matter with Huo Tianxiu?"


    Sinan didn''t stop. He replied: "since he left the city, his subordinates have blocked all the news between Beijing and China. At present, he still doesn''t know what happened in the capital. He has been sneaking away from the western regions. For the time being, he can''t return to the capital."


    Xiao Yanjun rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly: "if you can''t kill him at last over there, you have to use your brain more. If he dies on the way of pursuit, the position of the nine door commander is yours."


    Sinan''s body stiffened and his hands paused. He quickly saluted: "thank you, your highness. Your subordinates will not let him return to Beijing alive."


    Two handsome men stood by the window on the second floor of Wen Tiange, watching Xiao Yanjun''s carriage drive from the street to the end of the alley.


    "Is it another move?" Seeing that the carriage had disappeared, Xu Wenlan took back her eyes and sat down beside the table. She poured a glass of wine alone and asked after drinking.


    "You can learn this trick recently." Bingwen chuckled and walked back from the window, sat down opposite him, took the glass he handed him and said, "but this time, I didn''t do anything."


    Xu Wenlan glanced at him and hissed, "burning incense is not your hands and feet?"


    "Well." Bingwen blushed: "master Luda, where can I invite you to move? Naturally, his Highness the king of ink came out."


    Xu Wenlan smiled firmly: "it''s him who came forward. It won''t be him who came up with such a bad idea."


    Bingwen picked his eyebrow: "how can you see it?"


    Xu Wenlan sneered: "he has always acted directly and violently, and his action must be fatal. He disdains this dirty little means."


    Bingwen''s face was stunned: "good guy, you''re curving and scolding me."


    Xu Wenlan touched him with a cup: "good guy, you can admit it."


    Bingwen sighed, "I can''t hide anything from you now. You''re learning so fast, boy."


    Xu Wenlan leaned forward: "so, how did you get it? I''m curious."


    Bingwen smiled mysteriously: "do you want to know?"


    Xu Wenlan nodded and added a glass of wine to him: "you can hurry."


    Bingwen picked up the wine glass and drank it: "I won''t tell you."


    Xu Wenlan patted the table: "Oh, you boy, if blue is not still in the palace now, I need to ask you?"


    Bingwen''s body is stiff. LAN Yuying is still hiding from Xu Wenlan. He doesn''t know yet. Now LAN Yuying has long been missing.


    Not only is his whereabouts unknown, but he is also likely to stab the emperor.


    Bingwen''s headache helped his forehead and pinched the center of his eyebrows. In early summer, he didn''t tell him or not, just let him make his own decision.


    But how can he say the news.


    "Not to mention pulling down, I went back to write a letter and sent it to the palace to ask." Xu Wenlan Jiao snorted and turned to leave.


    Bingwen quickly grabbed him and said, "I just sold it."


    Xu Wenlan glanced at him obliquely, and Bingwen poured two more glasses of wine. Then he sat down again, raised his chin and motioned Bingwen to say quickly.


    Bingwen sipped his lips and said, "in fact, it''s also simple. There is a kind of perfume powder that can make it unable to burn incense as long as it is sprinkled on the incense."


    Xu Wenlan''s eyes brightened: "it''s fresh to listen, so the incense handed to Xiao Yanjun has been sprinkled with incense powder. You can eat it again. He doesn''t dare to question Abbot Luda in public."


    "Guess again, why did Abbot Luda extinguish when he could light it and hand it over to Xiao Yanjun?" Bingwen''s eyes showed appreciation. He previously praised Xu Wenlan''s speed in learning, but he was sincere.


    Since he was locked up, the boy can pull out the cocoon and draw inferences about anything as if he had opened his mind.


    Xu Wenlan pondered: "think about it, abbot Luda''s incense has also moved his hands and feet?"


    "Yes, only the beginning of his incense can burn." Bingwen nodded and then said, "everything needs to be prepared. In fact, Xiao Yanjun''s hands have been stained with incense powder as early as the towel he wiped with his hands. In any case, he can''t burn incense."


    Bingwen''s intention to give advice is to teach him to pave more roads in everything

 Chapter 636

    After Xiao Yanjun returned to the palace, as expected in early summer, he didn''t even have dinner, so he went straight to Qingxin hall.


    Before the beginning of summer, he stepped into the Qingxin hall and changed his value. At his back, he saw Xiao Yanjun coming face to face with the wind under his feet.


    She quickly lowered her eyebrows and eyes and stood far away. After Xiao Yanjun went in, she drove everyone out. She was both relieved and sweating.


    On the Dragon couch lies the emperor, and under the Dragon couch sits Xiao Yanjun.


    The candle flickered and reflected a faint yellow warmth in the hall. He leaned against the couch and glanced secretly through the crack of the door in early summer. At first glance, he really felt so tender.


    Xiaoyuanzi rammed her without trace, and stood up straight in early summer.


    "Father emperor, my son and Minister knelt for you for three days and just came back from Tianyan temple. Don''t you praise my son and Minister?" Xiao Yanjun''s tone was like a child seeking reward.


    "When I was a child, you often praised me. You always said that I was the child most like you." He looked a little nostalgic, Speaking of this, he paused: "but the second brother is the child who is loved by you. Every time I go to the palace to find you, I can see him sitting in your arms. When I go back, I will cry loudly. If I hadn''t been heard by my son minister that you told the second brother that he was the son of heaven, wouldn''t it be a blessing if we chose me?"


    Xiao Yanjun''s originally stunned look back suddenly cooled down, his muscles twisted and his body curled up, as if he were still a child and wanted to cry.


    The doubt in his eyes then turned into resentment and hatred, turned to the emperor lying on the couch, pointed to him and asked, "you liar, what do you say you love me most, like me most, and give me everything good? Then why is he the son of heaven? It''s just that Dadong let him inherit it?"


    "As like as two peas in your thirteen years old, you remain unconscious as you are," Xiao Yanjun suddenly laughed. "At that time, I expected him to never be awake. But he still woke up. But you, father, are not so lucky."


    When Xiao Yanjun leaned in his ear, the emperor''s fist couldn''t help but clench, but Xiao Yanjun''s face was close to his ear and didn''t see it. Then he said, "the mother imperial concubine doesn''t intend to let you live, and the children''s ministers will guard the rivers and mountains of the Xiao family for you. You can also watch it in the sky. Who is the real son of heaven."


    At the beginning of summer, she had been stuck outside the door and listened to the sound in the hall. Although she couldn''t hear what Xiao Yanjun said inside, she was really shocked by the high and low tone and crazy laughter.


    She turned the silver bracelet on her wrist anxiously and looked out of the hall from time to time.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xiaoyuanzi looked up seventeen or eight times when he saw her for so long.


    At the beginning of summer, he bit his teeth and was worried. For fear that the emperor couldn''t help shouting inside, everyone would die together.


    Just then, a figure rushed out of the house.


    Xia Chu''s eyes brightened. He saw the man say a few words in Grandpa Li''s ear, and saw grandpa Li come quickly. Xia Chu knocked on the door before he could make a sound.


    Father-in-law Li glanced at her and said to Tong Bing, "Your Highness, the jade Fu Palace is flooded. Please go there quickly."


    After a while, the door was opened from inside. Xiao Yanjun frowned at Duke Li and asked, "is there anything wrong with the mother imperial concubine?"


    Duke Li bowed back and said, "the empress is all right. The palace maid is probably greedy for warmth and the inferior charcoal is burning more vigorously."


    "Haosheng looks at the emperor." Xiao Yanjun heard that his face was slightly Ji, brushed his sleeve robe and left a sentence, and hurried to the direction of Yufu palace.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his back go away, he was relieved and covered his chest with lingering palpitations.


    Father Li stared at her with sharp eyes and asked softly, "did you do it?"


    At the beginning of summer, he shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say yes or no.


    When the emperor woke up, he was about to change his duty in early summer. They didn''t have time to discuss and connect many things.


    As long as we get through today''s day, everything can be discussed.


    She didn''t mean to tease the emperor in the morning, but let him have a psychological preparation. Although he woke up now, after all, he was still surrounded by concubine Li.


    After sleeping for three hours at the beginning of summer, he didn''t get up idle. He went to Yongning hall and asked Xiao Zimu to find a way to create some accidents for Yufu palace after Xiao Yanjun returned to the palace today. As long as it can lead Xiao Yanjun to visit imperial concubine Li.


    When Xiao Yanjun rushed over, Aodeng gerile had already arrived at Yufu palace before him. He was asking if concubine Li was injured and scolded the kneeling palace maid for not knowing whether to live or die.


    Seeing Xiao Yanjun''s figure, she immediately welcomed him again. Before she said two words, she was distressed that he was hungry for three days. She had already prepared dinner for him in the east palace.


    "No." Xiao Yanjun replied coldly and lukewarm. Seeing that concubine Li frowned gently, her voice warmed a little, she said to Ao dengge RI happily, "since you''re here, let''s have dinner with the mother concubine."


    Odeng gerile was originally rejected by him. His heart was cold. After hearing this, he smiled again and said in a charming voice, "OK."


    Xiao Yanjun walked into the hall and asked the palace maid, "what''s going on?"


    Aodengge rile followed him up with his horse tail, and asked for credit and replied: "I''ve made it clear that the palace maid secretly roasted food in the firewood room in the side hall. It''s really trying to die."


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the kneeling palace maid shivering and asked her in a warm voice, "I just made a wedding money a few days ago and gave back double copies this year. How can I bake food secretly?"


    Ao dengge rile saw that his tone was gentle, pursed his lips and echoed: "yes, that firewood house was burned by you. Can you afford it? In case you hurt your mother again, you..."


    "The empress forgives, the crown prince and the Crown Princess forgive. The maidservant''s family is in decline, and there are elderly parents outside the palace to serve, and his brother to go to school. On weekdays, he can save as much as he can, and he will never dare again..." the kneeling Palace maid kept kowtowing and banged.


    Xiao Yanjun turned his head and looked at aodengge rile unhappily. She suddenly stopped.


    "Don''t knock. Go down and be careful in the future." Xiao Yanjun saw that she continued to knock like this. It was bad to see how much blood she had.


    Today is still the third day of junior high school. The punishment is heavy. It is said that he treats the palace people harshly during the year, which is not good for his reputation. It''s better to be simple and generous. In the future, he will also be named Renjun and pad his reputation.


    "Mother imperial concubine..." Ao Deng Ge rile flattened his mouth and walked towards imperial concubine Li.


    "Jun''er handled it very well. Don''t add blocking for this matter during the Chinese New Year." Imperial concubine Li doesn''t care about the life and death of a palace maid, but now she also hopes Xiao Yanjun can accumulate more good reputation both inside and outside the palace.


    There happened to be such a thing today. After such disposal, he publicized it, which was beneficial to him.


    She smiled and took Aodeng gerile''s hand and gently patted the chat table to appease: "I know you''re worried about your mother''s concubine. I''ll ask Lian Yan to prepare some Mongolian dishes for you."

 Chapter 637

    After Xiao Yanjun left Qingxin hall, she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance in early summer. She wanted to stay until xushiyuan Guangyi came to invite her pulse. After that, other talents in the hall would withdraw, leaving only her and Xiaoyuanzi to watch the night.


    Even though it was night in Qingxin hall, the bright lights still shone on every corner.


    The light illuminates the pavilions and halls from bottom to top. Although the night is not dark, you can look out of the window. The moonlight has been around for a quarter of an hour, but yuan Guangyi never came.


    Not only are you anxious in early summer, but other people waiting for the next duty in the hall are also impatient.


    Until entering the sea, someone couldn''t help walking to the door and asked father-in-law Li for instructions: "father-in-law Li, the court envoy may not come today, do you think..."


    Before he finished speaking, a man came outside the hall, walking at a slightly unstable pace. Before the man came in, the strong smell of wine had spread with the wind.


    "Yuan Yuanshi, how much wine have you drunk and can you still see the doctor?" Duke Li frowned and took two steps to the side when he approached.


    Yuan Guangyi snorted, raised his head and pointed to him with a smile: "Grandpa Li, this time is different from the past. Do you still expect me to burn incense and bathe to invite the pulse?"


    On the side, the little official who was asking for instructions from father-in-law Li pulled his clothes: "he just came to pass the stage. He''s the same whether he''s drunk or not. Don''t worry about delaying things with him."


    Although father-in-law Li knew it was such a reason early on, is he bold enough to be so perfunctory now?


    And the guy in front of him, he glanced and scolded, "it''s a delay. Go push Pai Gow when it''s time?"


    The little official looked stunned and embarrassed: "Grandpa Li, you''re right..."


    Early summer heard the noise outside the house and came out. Yuan Guangyi walked inside. Duke Li was stopped by justice. Seeing this, early summer hurried to step over and attached it to Duke Li''s ear and said, "don''t stop it. When it''s big, I recruited imperial concubine Li and the crown prince."


    Duke Li closed his eyes and pressed his anger. At first, Yuan Guangyi nodded and bowed at him with a flattering smile on his face. Now he dares to dictate to him after drinking two cups!


    At the beginning of summer, he said to the little official next to Grandpa Li, "are you worth it? Go back quickly."


    The little official looked at the half drunk yuan Guangyi and asked in a low voice, "don''t we help watch?"


    Early summer smiled and said, "just deal with it. Don''t delay my brothers."


    The little official grinned: "you''re still smart. If there''s a good thing in the future, you''ll never forget you."


    At the beginning of the summer, he quickly followed yuan Guangyi into the hall, and the other palace people in the hall retreated one after another.


    When Yuan Guangyi saw that people were all gone, there were only a palace maid and a small official. Suddenly he burst out laughing: "go, go well..."


    He approached the Dragon couch and looked at the Emperor: "people are clean. I can talk to the Emperor today."


    At the beginning of summer, he followed him and his veins jumped on his forehead.


    Seeing that he threw himself directly at the edge of the Dragon couch, he hammered the bed and said, "you put your minister into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Do you know how much crime the minister suffered that night..."


    At the beginning of the summer, he pulled the corners of his mouth and hurriedly came forward to him and advised him, "Yuan Yuanshi, you''d better hurry to see a doctor. It''s getting late."


    Yuan Guangyi pushed her and hissed, "what''s good? I said his body was poisonous. He didn''t believe it. He had to put me in prison. It won''t be easy to live for a few days now."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the emperor''s eyelashes jump suddenly, as if a needle had pierced the eyelid, I couldn''t help but sympathize with Yuan Guangyi, who was still arrogant, and added in my heart that you really haven''t had a good life in a few days.


    Xia Chu dared to say anything when he saw that he was serious. At least he was drunk for seven or eight minutes. His eyes brightened. He originally planned to let him take a pulse and hurry away. Now he changed his mind and began to set up his words, inducing him to ask, "when did the envoy of the court know that the emperor was poisoned?"


    Yuan Guangyi turned his head and proudly stretched out a finger: "I''m definitely the first to know!"


    At the beginning of summer, her eyebrows and eyes coagulated. At the beginning, she dared to confirm the poison after repeated diagnosis. Yuan Guangyi dared to say that he was the first to know unless


    "When did you poison the emperor?" Early summer did not ask if he did it, but directly asked him when he did it.


    Yuan Guangzi''s eyes suddenly brightened and stared at her.


    At the beginning of the summer, I thought he was frightened to wake up. He regretted that he was too eager to ask.


    Yuan Guangyi reached out to her and touched her face: "what a clever little palace daughter, what''s your name? I''ll tell my mother later and ask you to come over."


    At the beginning of the summer, he bit his teeth, endured and wanted a needle to pierce his heart to death. He retreated without trace. He tried to pull out a smile on his face and said to him, "the court envoy has done such a big job for his mother. What do you want?"


    Although it is true that Yuan Guangyi is drunk, he dares to be unscrupulous in Qingxin hall while he is drunk. It is also because he feels that there are people in Qingxin hall today.


    In addition, today, lifeI invited him to Yufu palace and asked the emperor how many days she could live without medicine.


    He told the truth. It''s just a few days.


    Now, it''s easy for the emperor to die. If Princess Li changes her mind and asks him to save the emperor, he really doesn''t have the ability to detoxify.


    At present, the emperor is hanging his life by precious medicinal materials every day. Imperial concubine Li always wants to pry the whereabouts of the jade seal from his mouth when he wakes up.


    But the emperor has a high fever and has been in a coma until now.


    In this situation, it was really because he didn''t deal with the knife wound at first, which led to the ulceration and inflammation of the wound and the high fever.


    Yuan Guangyi was worried for fear that she would ask herself to wake up the emperor.


    Fortunately, concubine Li just told him to finish up and do it clean. At least when he was buried, people couldn''t see that the emperor was poisoned.


    Yuan Guangyi said repeatedly that she knew that concubine Li didn''t intend to continue to consume.


    After imperial concubine Li''s instructions, she gave him a lot of rewards today and asked the imperial dining room to give him a table of banquet.


    He took his colleagues from the Tai hospital to eat and drink. Everyone flattered and toasted him in turn. After three rounds, he was already dizzy.


    But it''s in high spirits. Where can I live.


    Finally, Yuan Guangyi would have forgotten all about it if someone hadn''t reminded him to go for pulse.


    Therefore, when he came all the way, he was angry and lost his interest.


    Piansheng was also accused of being drunk by grandpa Li. In the past, the emperor was in good health. Grandpa Li is a popular man. Up to now, he still treats himself as a dish and dares to tell him what to do.


    The day will change and the master of the palace will change.


    When Xinjun succeeds to the throne, he should talk about the first merit.


    As the beautiful little maid in waiting said, he did such a big job for his mother. Did he want anything

 Chapter 638

    Yuan Guangyi was flattered by this sentence at the beginning of summer. He wanted to be promoted and rich and had a bright future in front of him. He was waiting for the emperor to die and take things from his bag.


    "Little beauty, since you know everything, you don''t hurry to come here to serve you. If you follow me, you won''t have to be a slave or a maid, and wear gold and silver in the future..." before Yuan Guangyi finished his words, he stretched out his hand in early summer and directly knocked him unconscious.


    It''s not that she wants to do it, but that she sees yuan Guangyi''s back... The emperor opens his eyes and looks at Yuan Guangyi fiercely.


    The sound of "bang" can be seen at the beginning of summer.


    It turned out that Xiaoyuanzi saw that she was molested by Yuan Guangyi. He wanted to offer a cup of tea to help her out. When he came over, he just saw this scene. The cup of tea slipped from his hand, fell to pieces on the ground paved with green bricks, and splashed the ground with green tea powder.


    "Oh, why did you knock him out? This..." Xiaoyuanzi looked at the fallen yuan Guangzi at a loss.


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced at the emperor and saw that he closed his eyes again. He said to Xiaoyuanzi, "it''s all right. He''s drunk like this. If you send him back to Tai hospital, others will only think he''s drunk. He won''t remember tomorrow."


    Xiaoyuanzi swallowed his saliva and asked hesitantly, "really don''t you remember?"


    Early summer waved to him and took the lead in picking up the broken porcelain on the ground.


    When Xiaoyuanzi saw this, he had to drag yuan Guangyi out. When he got to the door, he called grandpa Li, found someone to help him, and put yuan Guangyi on his left and right to the Taitai hospital.


    After collecting the broken porcelain in early summer, he put it on the case for the time being and watched the figure of Xiaoyuanzi disappear. Then he walked to the Dragon couch and said, "if yuan Guangyi had seen you open your eyes just now, I wouldn''t have thought I had brought you back to life. I''m afraid I''d regret to die."


    When the emperor opened his eyes, he was taking off his middle coat in early summer and preparing to apply medicine to his left chest.


    The emperor said in a deep voice, "you are more presumptuous than your mother."


    At the beginning of summer, Quan Dang turned his mouth and asked, "go to the east palace or Yufu Palace first?"


    The emperor was pained by the herbal medicine. He clenched his teeth and snorted, "don''t worry."


    At the beginning of summer, the bandaged hand paused. Is it not urgent?


    You just opened your eyes. Can''t you hurry now?


    The emperor looked at her and looked at himself for a moment. His eyes were shining brightly under the glass lamp.


    The clear and beautiful face was very much like Zhao Lansheng, which made him slightly distracted.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Li doesn''t have that patience." At the beginning of summer, he had put on the middle coat for him. Seeing that he could lose his look at this time, he shook his arm.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry. The palace maid is in a hurry." The emperor looked at her dress, put his hand over her head and patted her gently: "wait until the early morning, let mubai handle it."


    At the beginning of summer, he took out a pill from his arms: "now this antidote, the emperor can rest assured?"


    The emperor had joked that her face was stiff. With a little blush, he took the pill from her hand: "I misunderstood you about poisoning."


    At the beginning of summer, "tut" said twice: "where is the emperor? Later, I refined two more. I was going to eat with you if you insist on not believing it."


    The emperor glanced at her and said, "don''t push your luck. Aren''t you hiding much from me?"


    At the beginning of summer, Ji smiled twice. Seeing that he got up and got out of bed, he hurried forward to help him.


    The emperor went to the desk and picked up his pen. At the beginning of summer, he skillfully paved rice paper for him.


    The emperor frowned: "no rice paper, take the imperial edict."


    At the beginning of summer, she was stunned. She didn''t know where the imperial edict was. She put down the inkstone and looked around.


    "Line up four cabinets and three drawers." The emperor''s voice sounded behind him.


    At the beginning of summer, I stepped back two steps and counted, found the corresponding drawer, opened it and took out a volume of imperial edict.


    "You are an incompetent palace maid." The emperor looked at her strange spread and joked.


    At the beginning of summer, I hummed twice. I really used her as a palace maid


    At the beginning of summer, while grinding, he secretly glanced at the emperor''s pen. At a glance, the grinding hand froze.


    The imperial edict written by the emperor is an imperial edict for the prince.


    When writing the name of the person, the emperor''s pen also paused, raised his eyes and looked at the beginning of summer, who was still secretly glancing at him, but now openly gathered around his head and asked, "since you were originally a woman, that''s the candidate for the crown princess, are you still happy with mubai?"


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand and moved out of his late mother: "my mother doesn''t want me to enter the deep palace. I have no chance to be filial to her in my life. My last wish must be obeyed."


    The emperor pursed his lips. These words are really like Lansheng''s character. When the Marquis asked to marry, she also vowed never to take a concubine. She couldn''t afford to serve a husband together. Naturally, she couldn''t give up her daughter to enter the palace. She gave up the honor of the world, and didn''t want her to compete with Jiali 3000.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t want to enter the palace or register Xiao mubai. After considering some words, he added: "emperor, mubai said he just wanted to live with me for a few years..."


    At the beginning of the summer, the emperor lit the words on the surface. Xiao mubai didn''t have a good life for a few years, but secretly pushed the words as Xiao mubai''s words. In the future, the emperor couldn''t blame her for cheating the king again.


    "You are also proficient in medicine, and you must know his body..." the emperor''s eyes darkened.


    "Please write quickly. The emperor is not in a hurry. The palace maid is in a hurry." At the beginning of summer, his face was a little hot, but he didn''t worry about others in his book. In addition to Xiao Mu, the most suitable candidate is Xiao Zimu.


    The emperor has experienced the affairs of men and women for a long time. He can see the shyness on her face at a glance, but now he can see that Xiao mubai is so attracted to her.


    In his private heart, he was extremely happy.


    "In that case, let mu''er have a try first. The jade seal is under the loquat tree in the backyard of imperial concubine Li''s bedroom hall. Let him dig it out by himself and take their mother and son in the early morning."


    At the beginning of summer, listening to the emperor''s words, I still liked Xiao mubai inside and outside.


    It seems that it is really a special favor to him.


    However, at least she gave Xiao Zimu a chance. Her eyes lit up. Concubine Li didn''t expect it in her dream. She searched for the jade seal for many days and buried it in the backyard of her bedroom. She dug all the palaces three feet, but didn''t check her bedroom.


    "Emperor, have you been playing this chess for a long time?" In the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help but react. The emperor had made a plan early in the morning.


    At this time, she didn''t know who Xiao mubai met in the private prison of Zhao''s house, but she came out only by virtue of the emperor''s move.


    "Not yet?" The emperor did not answer the question.


    "Ah." At the beginning of summer, he took two steps and turned back and asked, "now the jade Fu Palace of imperial concubine Li is strict. If Zi mu can''t get it?"


    The emperor hissed: "then he is not worthy to be a prince."


    "Ah." At the beginning of summer, he took two more steps and turned back.


    "Are you finished?" The emperor sneered with silk in his mouth.


    Early Xia glanced: "I want to ask, do you want to hide the news of your awakening from Xiaoyuanzi and grandpa Li?"

 Chapter 639

    At the beginning of summer, after being scolded by the emperor for "rolling", she left Qingxin hall and went to Yongxin palace. On the way, she thought that instead of letting Xiao Zimu find a way to get it, she might as well go directly to help him dig it out.


    As soon as she read this, after she came out of Yongxin palace, she swept directly towards Yufu palace.


    After leaving in the early summer, Duke Li entered the Qingxin hall, saluted the emperor, and said with tears: "emperor, you can scare the old slave this time."


    The emperor scolded: "howl hard. I''m not here well."


    Duke Li wiped the corners of his eyes and choked in his voice: "yes, a servant is afraid."


    The emperor pinched his eyebrows and said, "call Yu Yingbo in."


    "Yes." Duke Li answered and bowed back.


    After a while, Yu Yingbo entered the hall.


    He took a few steps towards the emperor, looked as excited as father-in-law Li, knelt down and saluted: "emperor, you finally woke up."


    "Get up." The emperor raised his hand to him and then joked: "if I don''t wake up, will you really take refuge in imperial concubine Li?"


    Yu Yingbo just got up and "plop" knelt down again: "there is only one Lord in a humble position. I never had such an idea."


    "It''s really unspoken." The emperor looked at his terrified appearance and had no interest in teasing him. He had just been talking to early summer. The way of speaking had not been changed for a while, but he really scared Yu Yingbo to death.


    Under the arrangement of the emperor, Yu Yingbo pretended to be against Yu Yecheng and pretended to surrender to imperial concubine Li.


    In his opinion, the emperor''s joking just now is normal.


    In recent days, he bowed to imperial concubine Li on the surface and was anxious in private.


    If the emperor doesn''t wake up again, will he have to completely act as a rebellious minister who betrays the country and the monarch.


    "Tell me what Princess Li has done in recent days." The emperor turned pale and resumed his usual tone.


    Yu Yingbo felt at ease. He stood up and reported to imperial concubine Li''s actions one by one.


    The Emperor didn''t look surprised when he listened to Yu Yingbo''s report. He knew who could be used by her in the court secretly.


    He estimated a lot, but he didn''t expect that the person who hurt him in the end was LAN Yuying


    What''s more, after he was seriously injured, concubine Li dared to release yuan Guangyi directly from the prison.


    The guy dared not to treat him, which made him unconscious for several days. If it wasn''t for the beginning of summer, I''m afraid he wouldn''t wake up.


    The reason why he could bear Xiao Yanjun but couldn''t bear yuan Guangyi was that Yuan Guangyi became a variable in his layout and almost let him die.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was going to cut yuan Guangyi thousands of knives. He didn''t think that a hand knife at the beginning of summer would directly knock him unconscious.


    The emperor gritted his teeth and forbeared. He didn''t let early summer know that Yu Yingbo, who was guarding outside, was actually his man.


    The emperor is not wary of early summer. In fact, he also wants to see how far early summer and Xiao mubai can achieve without disturbing his original deployment.


    After all, this kind of crisis can best temper people''s mind and ability.


    At this time, at the beginning of summer, I knew nothing about it. I was still under the loquat tree in the backyard of Yufu palace, digging the soil in full swing and sprinkling hard sweat.


    It was not easy to dig out a box. We had to try our best to fill up the hole just dug. Finally, we carried snow back from the tree several times.


    When he trampled on the ground, he couldn''t see any trace at all, so he took the box and went towards the Yongning hall.


    "Little master, what''s the matter with you?" When Xinya saw the beginning of summer, she looked at her covered in mud and bluffed.


    Since Xinya knew that she was really a woman, the word "young master" couldn''t be called out. He didn''t call the word "Miss" very well, so he simply called her "little master".


    "I don''t have time to tell you." At the beginning of summer, I wanted to push him away. When I reached out, I saw that my five fingers were not very clean. Then I threw my chin at him and asked him to call the door.


    Xinya knew that it must be urgent for her to come at this time, so she didn''t dare to ask again. Then she knocked on Xiao Zimu''s door.


    "It''s me." At the beginning of summer, I heard a sound inside and quickly whispered.


    Then the candle light in the house lit up, footsteps sounded inside, and the door was opened, revealing a bleary sleeping face.


    He only wore a pure white deep coat without any decoration. He wore a cloak with his hair hanging on his shoulders and never combed it. The light and candle hanging in front of the door were bright, and the light flowed on him, making his whole body seem to be covered with a layer of light fluorescence, which was particularly prominent.


    After Xiao Zimu saw that she was in a mess, regardless of the mud on her body, he wrapped his cloak around her shoulder and covered her into the house. Then he raised the fire and sat down beside her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu handed him the box in his hand. Suspiciously, Xiao Zimu took it over. After opening it, his face was stunned, and then suddenly changed. He raised his eyes and looked at her: "where did you steal it?"


    "Well, it was stolen." At the beginning of summer, the sideburns were stained with some broken ice, which melted quickly in front of the burning fire. The sideburns stuck to her cheeks and occasionally flashed one or two bright lights.


    Xiao Zimu stuffed the jade seal into her hand and thought she was looking for it in the Qingxin hall while serving the emperor. Stealing the jade seal is a capital crime.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he didn''t accept it, he quickly explained: "don''t worry, I stole it according to orders."


    Xiao Zimu looked stunned and gave orders?


    "Father woke up?" Xiao Zimu looked happy and couldn''t help holding her hand.


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly pulled it out. Seeing that Xiao Zimu''s eyes were dark, he immediately said, "my hands are dirty. The emperor woke up and everything is fine."


    She then stood up, pointed to the imperial edict inserted in her belt and motioned him to take it out by himself.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zimu took out the imperial edict from her waist. After opening it, the crown prince in the book was his own name.


    "The emperor asked you to cooperate with mubai tomorrow. It''s almost too late. You can''t sleep anymore. Think about it." In early summer, he went to the collapse side and shook off his cloak on his body on the bed, so he was ready to leave and rush back to the Qingxin hall.


    Xiao Zimu grabbed her: "father, how could it be so sudden?"


    "Perhaps the emperor has always had the idea of making a reserve, but it has been shelved by some things." At the beginning of summer, she shrugged. In fact, in the evening, she vaguely heard Xiao Yanjun outside the hall saying that she would inherit the throne of Prince.


    Perhaps what he said stimulated the emperor, who specially asked Xiao Zimu to go to the early Dynasty with the book and the jade seal.


    Of course, this is only her guess.


    Therefore, she vaguely replied to Xiao Zimu''s questions.


    "But I don''t know my second brother''s plan." Xiao Zimu was ordered in the face of danger, and his mind was still confused.


    "I almost forgot." At the beginning of summer, he took out a letter from his sleeve.


    After she left Qingxin hall, she went to Yongxin Palace first, took the letter from Xiao mubai in the evening from Sha Ling, and then went to Yufu palace.


    After she took the letter, she didn''t have time to read it. After Xiao Zimu said so, she launched the letter and quickly scanned it. In addition to the deployment of today''s early Dynasty, there were also secrets in the private prison stone room of General Zhao''s house

 Chapter 640

    At the beginning of the summer, he took out two pieces of paper from the private prison and handed over the rest of the deployment plan to Xiao Zimu. Then he briefly explained the causes and consequences of Guo Weidong to him, but hid the matter of Zhao''s private prison.


    Xiao Zimu watched her carefully fold the two pieces of paper and put them away. He thought it was Xiao mubai''s love words to her.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back and watch it." In early summer, he walked towards the door.


    "OK." Xiao Zimu''s words fell to the ground, like pouring a bowl of water, sour and dizzy, and suddenly turned into stuffy pain.


    He sticks to the prince''s documents in one hand and holds the jade seal in the other.


    The woman in front of him was clearly within his reach, but he felt that she was getting farther and farther away from himself


    In the early morning on the fourth day of the first month, the weather was cold and windy.


    The first spring snow arrived as promised, and Chang''an, which was already frozen, was covered with snow again.


    On the hall of Supreme Harmony, Xiao Yanjun stood upright in the middle.


    Today, he wore a red shirt, a white Juan lower garment, an apricot yellow four dragon pattern robe, a gold belt hook around his waist and a dragon shaped jade.


    The face, which was originally beautiful and peerless, was lined with this robe, which added two points of dignity and dignity.


    "This year is the first time in the early Dynasty. It coincides with auspicious snow. Your ministers worked very hard in the wind and snow. They finished the discussion early. The crown prince set up a table in the east palace." Xiao Yanjun glanced at the ministers and showed a compassionate attitude towards the ministers.


    With a smile in his mouth, he said to Wu Taifu and Ju Prime Minister Wen Sheng: "the crown prince will make people prepare soft glutinous and easy to eat dishes to take care of the teeth of the two humeral ministers."


    As soon as Xiao Yanjun''s voice fell, several people led by min Zhisong burst out laughing, and then sneered at the hall.


    Since he became the crown prince, Wu Taifu and Prime Minister Ju have been sick.


    It''s rare today. Whether they are willing to surrender or not, they come to the court. Get off the horse and give them a try to respond and give back.


    Who ever thought that Xiao Yanjun didn''t wait for them to reply.


    It was Kong Changhui, the Minister of Dali temple, who stepped out at this time: "I have an announcement for my minister."


    Xiao Yanjun expected that there would always be someone in these individuals to stand up and block him. He thought he had to stand up for at least one person with weight, but it turned out to be Kong Changhui.


    "Today is still the fourth day of junior high school. Does Dali temple have a case to report?" Xiao Yanjun glanced at the people under him and thought that one of them had been manipulated and asked Kong Changhui to look for bad luck at this time.


    "It''s good news. A major case that hasn''t made progress for a long time has made a breakthrough. I can''t wait to play. I hope your highness will give me convenience." Kong Changhui answered in a deep voice, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh?" After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yanjun didn''t think of any backlog of major cases in Dali temple. He still needed his convenience.


    "The case of collaborating with the enemy and treason has made progress. I want to punish Princess Li." As soon as Kong Changhui''s voice fell, there was an uproar on the hall.


    Xiao Yanjun was livid and pointed at him angrily: "if you dare to slander the mother imperial concubine, your crime should be punished."


    Prime Minister Ju, who has always been humble, suddenly stood up: "the trial is not true. His crime should be punished, but now it''s not slander. Your highness is hasty."


    Although Xiao Yanjun listened to his gentle tone and exhorted with a smile, what he could say was to remind him that it was impossible for the Taihe hall to seal Kong Changhui.


    "Prince Ben wants to see. What evidence can you show?" Xiao Yanjun hissed, his eyes suddenly cold: "if you can''t convince the courtiers, the crown prince will kill your nine families."


    Wu Taifu sighed at the right time: "the old minister and Prime Minister Ju are old and weak. Thanks to your Highness''s sympathy, they are still waiting to go to the east palace to have a soft and waxy dish to warm their stomach. It seems that they can''t go now."


    These words made the courtiers who had just laughed very embarrassed, and also made Xiao Yanjun''s face sink completely.


    Piansheng, Wu Taifu also stepped out and asked Xiao Yanjun, "let''s go to Yufu palace with your highness?"


    If someone else said this, Xiao Yanjun would scold him angrily, but Wu Taifu was highly respected. He could only bite his teeth and answer: "Lord Kong hasn''t explained anything yet. I''ll go to complain about whether the mother imperial concubine is unsafe."


    Prime Minister Ju then replied, "but Lord Kong didn''t explain anything before. Your highness threatened to kill him..."


    "You!" Xiao Yanjun pointed to the prime minister Ju, who was angry. Min Zhisong coughed twice beside him, and he withdrew his hand.


    "Why should Prime Minister Ju hold on to his Royal Highness''s filial piety to talk about things? It''s about imperial concubine Li. He can be forgiven for his temporary excitement." Shi Fuqiu stepped out and accused Prime Minister Ju.


    Before Kong Changhui said anything, the two camps were already at war on this small issue.


    Finally, concubine Li, who received the news, sent Lian Yan to invite all officials to Yufu palace. Only then did the two sides stop and follow Lian Yan to Yufu palace.


    Xiao Yanjun just walked out of the hall door and bumped into Xiao Zimu, who was late.


    "The fourth brother retreated so quickly? The palace maid in front looked like the maid of concubine Li. Why did all the officials follow her?" Xiao Zimu looked at Xiao Yanjun with confused and thirsty eyes, and his mouth was filled with a smile as usual.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at Xiao Zimu in front of him and glanced at Wu Taifu and Prime Minister Ju behind him. He sneered, "you three are so lucky that you can sue for illness and recover together."


    When he finished, he brushed his sleeves and left. The apricot sleeved robe shook the three faces.


    Wu Taifu and Premier Ju spat at his back at the same time. Xiao Zimu looked helpless and saluted them: "let''s hurry up and don''t miss the opening."


    The main hall of Yufu palace is huge, but it is still full of courtiers.


    Lifei''an sat in front of the screen of the carved fairy mountain Pavilion, wearing a dress with gold thread in the morning glow and purple, dazzling and shining.


    The whole harem, only she can afford such a brilliant color of gold and purple.


    The cigarette curling up in the gilded Boshan stove makes the hall look trance and blurred.


    Princess Li''s face was like a cloud. All officials could not see her expression. Only her cold and arrogant voice came from top to bottom: "I heard that Lord Kong may have questions?"


    In full view of the public, Kong Changhui stepped out of the line and saluted: "yes, Wei minister was ordered to thoroughly investigate the matter of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country years ago. The letter handed in by Su qianle had the seal of King Hu as true. If it were not for the little Marquis, there would be someone else in the state of Xiao."


    "Is Lord Kong insinuating and accusing the palace?" The beautiful imperial concubine pursed her lips and chuckled, understated but directly pressed her questions, but she became more and more magnanimous.


    After saying this, many courtiers pointed the spear at Kong Changhui. He meant someone else, but he put forward the punishment of imperial concubine Li on the main hall. This meaning is already very obvious.


    Kong Changhui took out a letter from his arms: "Weichen is just investigating the truth and asking his mother to solve her doubts."

 Chapter 641

    Lian Yan came forward and took Dai Wei and presented it to imperial concubine Li. Imperial concubine Li frowned slightly after displaying the letter, but her face was still calm: "this letter looks familiar."


    Kong Changhui received the letter from Lian Yan and handed it over to Jing Qibin: "I hope Lord Jing can hold the palm again. Is the king seal on the lower left true?"


    Jing Qibin looked at the letter and looked surprised. The content of the letter was the same as the one he wrote to the young Marquis last time, but the title was changed to concubine Li. Naturally, the Wang Xi was also true.


    Jing Qibin nodded: "this..."


    "What''s the difference?" Concubine Li then looked at Xiao Zimu: "at the beginning, his highness Qi fought with the people in Dali temple. He said in righteous words. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if only one letter from another country could convict the people of our country of collaborating with the enemy and treason. Why? If this word was put on our palace, wouldn''t it count?"


    The courtiers then circulated the letter and felt a little relieved after listening to Princess Li''s words.


    After all, this is not the first time.


    For the first time, they were really surprised, but now their reaction is obviously much calmer.


    Shi Fuqiu also answered and said: "yes, I would have seen the grace of his highness seven in Dali Temple last time. I said loudly. If it was so hasty, why should soldiers go to war? Please write four letters, affix the emperor''s seal and personally send them to the four countries."


    Xiao Zimu was looked at by imperial concubine Li, and listened to Shi Fuqiu''s words. He stepped out of the line, with a warm smile on his face: "it''s natural to count. At the beginning, the little Marquis was framed by shameless people and tarnished his innocence. Now, my mother thinks so?"


    Li Fei''s breath was slightly sluggish when he ran, and cherry lips pursed, triggering a sneer: "nature."


    Kong Changhui saluted Xiao Zimu and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, this time is different from last time."


    "Oh?" Xiao Zimu''s face showed a touch of doubt, cooperating with him and asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Kong Changhui took out a stack of letters from another sleeve: "Your Highness, your highness, first palm and eye."


    Xiao Zimu received it in the curious eyes of the ministers. Wu Taifu and Prime Minister Ju stood next to him from left to right. He handed them two letters each, and the three read the letter in the curious eyes of others.


    Xiao Zimu''s gentle face gradually became dignified. He quickly checked all the letters, handed the rest of the letters to Jing Qibin, left one and handed it to Xiao Yanjun: "the fourth brother has a deep relationship with the mother and son of Princess Li, and should be familiar with her handwriting. You might as well have a look to see if this small block letter of hairpin came from her."


    Prime Minister Ju added another sentence: "I don''t know if the old minister''s eyes are dazed. The seal at the bottom left looks like the palace seal of Princess Li."


    Wu Taifu hissed, "you''re right. That''s the seal of imperial concubine Li."


    Min Zhisong and Shi Fuqiu''s faces changed. They hurriedly took a letter from others to read it.


    Xiao Yanjun was originally ridiculed by Xiao Zimu. He just thought this sounded very familiar. It was like not long ago that he pressed him in Dali temple to ask if he knew the handwriting in early summer.


    When Xiao Yanjun opened the letter, the face of Zhang Junmei was instantly white. What was written between the lines was how to overturn Zhao Jiajun''s plot.


    The familiar small block script of hairpin flower, when he looked at it, he knew that it was made by imperial concubine Li, and the seal at the lower left was indisputable.


    No wonder he asked imperial concubine Li twice, fearing that the authenticity of King Hu''s seal would be found out by Dali temple.


    Princess Li didn''t worry about it, and let him rest assured.


    It turned out that the Wang Xi was true


    But the man who collaborated with the enemy was his mother''s concubine?


    Xiao Yanjun''s hand shook, and the letter fell down. It was blown by the wind and fell at Lian Yan''s feet.


    Lian Yan took a look at her face, and her eyes suddenly opened. She hurriedly picked it up and presented it to imperial concubine Li.


    Concubine Li wanted to scold Xiao Yanjun for being so nervous on her face, but after she saw it, there was a crack in her face.


    How is that possible?


    How?


    These letters were written to the state of Hu more than a year ago and escorted by her most trusted person. They have never been fake. How could they appear in the hands of Kong Changhui?


    "Fourth brother, can you tell me whether this letter is written by the empress?" Xiao Zimu raised his eyebrows and scolded him. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    The snowflakes outside Yufu Palace are getting bigger and bigger, just like the scene of the third auditorium of Dali temple.


    Even what Xiao Zimu said at this time is the same as what Xiao Yanjun asked that day.


    Xiao Yanjun still clearly remembers at the moment. At that time, when he looked at the beginning of summer, his heart was happy, his eyebrows were full of smiles, and he kindly asked Xiao Zimu, "seven younger brothers, tell me if this letter is the handwriting of the little marquis."


    Xiao Yanjun recalled this picture, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Zimu again. His eyes were full of hate and killing.


    If I had known, I should ignore it and kill this seemingly harmless brother first.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zimu smiled more and more meaningful when he saw him like this. He smiled on the corners of his lips and challenged Xiao Yanjun: "fourth brother, is it, or isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yanjun was asked and completely defeated his mind.


    The sky is still covered with snow.


    Chang''an people have been replaced by civil and military officials.


    He was a questioner and became a questioner.


    At this time, he was speechless.


    "Isn''t it ridiculous for your highness Qi to question the crown prince instead of the palace?" Princess Li got up from her chair and looked down at Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Yanjun is like a drowning man who catches a life-saving straw and looks forward to Princess Li.


    "That''s to ask your mother, isn''t it?" Xiao Zimu held his head high and met her eyes.


    "The palace seal can be stolen and the handwriting can be imitated. As the imperial concubine, why should the palace frame old general Zhao? Han Yang is also the territory of the state of Xiao. Why should the palace dig its own grave?" The righteous words said by concubine Li.


    In a few words, the letter was changed into a frame of blame.


    Her eyes shone sharply at Xiao Zimu: "this small regular script with hairpin flowers is basically popular with all famous girls. If you stick it on your hands, you will know everything. If you have a mind to frame our palace, you can imitate it over time. The events written in the letter have been more than a year at least. I''m afraid this layout has been set up for our palace long ago."


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart was hot when she said it. She suddenly felt that things were not as desperate as he expected.


    The small regular script with flower hairpins in the hand of the mother imperial concubine is very common. It is different from the handwritten script in early summer. It is impossible to copy one in ten thousand.


    As soon as he read this, his confidence hardened again. Just now, he was scolded by Xiao Zimu and was speechless.


    At present, he straightened up again and said to Kong Changhui, "this is your responsibility of Dali temple. The crown prince ordered you to find out the case, find out the person behind the frame, and return the innocence of the mother imperial concubine."

 Chapter 642

    Kong Changhui listened to Xiao Yanjun''s orders and looked at Xiao Zimu, and a touch of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth at the same time.


    He didn''t answer Xiao Yanjun''s words. Instead, he went to Feng Zun, the imperial envoy doctor, stood straight in front of him and asked, "Lord Feng, you read the calligraphy presented by Su qianle at the beginning, but you looked indignant, patted the letter paper and charged the little Marquis impassioned."


    Feng Zun looked fluffy, his lips muttered and smiled twice.


    "At that time, you said that at the bottom of the letter was covered with King Hu''s seal. Up to now, ask the little Marquis what else to argue. At that time, there was no written letter of the little Marquis as evidence, but now there is a written letter of Princess Li. What do you think of her argument?" Kong Changhui still remembers the scene when Feng Zhun forced him to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone for writing in the hall in early summer.


    At present, he used Feng Zhun''s sarcasm and sarcastic questioning.


    Feng Zhun''s complexion is green and yellow, and the low one can''t be lower, and the light one can''t be lighter: "what my mother said is also reasonable."


    Xiao Yanjun saw Feng Zhun''s unpromising appearance, as if he had just seen himself in panic.


    He pointed to Kong Changhui and scolded, "if you don''t have other evidence, don''t spit out blood and persecute Zhongliang here. If you can''t find out, the crown prince will find someone else."


    Kong Changhui hissed, "persecute Zhongliang?"


    His face was full of disdain, and his sarcasm filled the bottom of his eyes. He turned and looked at Xiao Yanjun for a moment. His posture suddenly became tough: "Your Highness is right to use this word. It doesn''t bother your highness to change people. This matter has been investigated by our official. Otherwise, how dare you put forward the punishment and trial of the empress in the temple."


    Xiao Yanjun looked at him with full confidence, and his heart sank, and his eyes wandered to concubine Li.


    Although concubine Li was frowning, her face was calm and much calmer than him. She snorted coldly and her eyes were sharp: "I want to see this palace. What evidence do you have?"


    Kong Changhui clapped his hands twice. A man came in outside the Palace door. The man was dressed in black and covered with a cloak of the same color. Most of his face was covered by the hat on the cloak. He didn''t see clearly.


    He walked all the way to the front of the hall, and all the officials who passed by bowed their heads and poked his face from below.


    But he looks so strange that he has never seen it in his impression.


    Until he stood in front of the hall, gently raised her hand and lifted her hat, Princess Li saw his face clearly, and her body was obviously stiff. Even Yan''s sharp eyes helped her with a soft leg, so as not to lose her manners in public.


    Shi Fuqiu looked at concubine Li''s face and suddenly became extremely ugly. He couldn''t help wondering who the man in the hall was. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    The man suddenly turned to look at him, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "why, can''t even recognize his son?"


    Shi Fuqiu''s eyes were wide open, his pupils narrowed suddenly, and pointed to him: "you, you, you..."


    "Me? You haven''t thought of me all these years." Guo Weidong looked self deprecating.


    "I settled you properly." Shi Fuqiu''s face was very embarrassed, but he was also very puzzled in his eyes. Why did his illegitimate son appear in the jade Fu Palace at this moment?


    "Proper placement?" Guo Weidong sneered and approached him: "over the years, do you know my name? Have you ever said the second word to me except that I was told not to be surnamed Shi?"


    Shi Fuqiu was forced to step back by him: "but I also arranged for you to go to an ordinary family. Although you are not rich, you can grow up safely."


    Xiao Yanjun looked at concubine Li''s hand and tightly held Lian Yan''s wrist. Shi Fuqiu was just in the palace when an affair was revealed. He didn''t know the seriousness of the problem. He scolded Kong Changhui: "at this time, why do you call such a person into the palace? Can''t you deal with the secrets of Royal relatives and relatives in private?"


    Guo Weidong turned to look at him. The apricot yellow four dragon pattern robe made him more and more noble. Even if he was angry at this time, he was still incomparably handsome.


    "Such a person?" Guo Weidong''s pupil is tiny: "Your Highness, would you like to admit that I am your cousin."


    Xiao Yanjun was disgusted with his appearance of attaching importance to power. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "is it right? General Shi will deal with it privately. You step aside first."


    Guo Weidong chuckled: "general Shi? Your highness calls me a good student. Princess Li calls herself an aunt to me."


    Xiao Yanjun just realized that something was wrong. If it was just Shi Fuqiu''s affair, even if there was a scandal about an illegitimate child, Princess Li would not turn even Yan''s wrist into white.


    Shi Fuqiu was also surprised by this. Imperial concubine Li claimed to him as her aunt?


    Princess Li contacted him?


    Even she had never tracked him down. How was his life? How did Princess Li match his aunt?


    "I don''t know you in this palace." Concubine Li raised her eyebrows at Guo Weidong and turned her face to deny ruthlessly.


    When she finished, she forced her eyes to Shi Fuqiu: "general Shi, deal with your own romantic debt yourself. Don''t let him bite at random."


    Shi Fuqiu knew in his heart that no matter who was true or false at this time, Guo Weidong could not go on at this moment.


    As soon as he read this, he reached out and pulled Guo Weidong''s wrist to drag him out.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Zimu stretched out his hand and stopped a column: "general Shi, since Lord Kong asked him to come up, it shows that it is related to the case of collaborating with the enemy. If you take him away in such a hurry, it will inevitably make people guess your motivation."


    Shi Fuqiu looked cold: "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense. It''s important to do something..."


    Before he finished, Kong Changhui answered, "since general Shi also knows that the relationship is important, we shouldn''t pull our witness."


    Shi Fuqiu looked inquisitively at Guo Weidong. However, Guo Weidong just glanced over him and never looked at him again.


    Xiao Zimu and Kong Changhui both said this. Shi Fuqiu couldn''t force him down at this time, so he had to slowly release his hand.


    Guo Weidong looked at the circle of bruises on his wrists and made a sneer: "I was the illegitimate son of general Shi, who was exiled abroad. Because his mother was born in a brothel, he despised me and didn''t recognize me. He fostered me in a military family. With the surname of Guo, his name retained the name his mother had taken before, and his name was Weidong. When I was old enough to join the army, he would arrange me to lurk in the Zhao family army."


    When Shi Fuqiu heard this, he quickly explained, "I have never asked you to do anything against Zhao Jiajun."


    Guo Weidong looked up at him, his eyes cold and fierce, filled with haze: "two years ago, I returned to Beijing to worship my late mother. Do general Shi remember that day? The day you strangled her with your own hands, August 4, was her death day."

 Chapter 643

    Shi Fuqiu clearly saw Guo Weidong''s face and became iron blue in an instant.


    There was desperate resentment in that eye.


    Didn''t the child wait in the room?


    Did he see it?


    He saw his father strangle his mother with his own eyes?


    Shi Fuqiu''s heart twitched involuntarily, and a cold chill filled his chest


    He stretched out his hand, but finally fell powerlessly. Since Guo Weidong saw it with his own eyes, why should he escape.


    "Cousin, isn''t it? This kind of thing is disgraceful. The crown prince has felt guilty about general Shi''s appearance. Let''s talk about it in private and let him make it up to you in the future?" Xiao Yanjun expressed his goodwill to him and took the lead in admitting his identity before he said the key things.


    This cousin called out, which represented his future identity, but he was not an ordinary illegitimate son who was living outside.


    This title represents that he will become a royal relative in the future if he wants to.


    Xiao Yanjun even smiled at him, gently raised his chin and motioned to Guo Weidong to weigh the weight.


    He is handsome and unparalleled, and his smile is particularly good-looking, such as breaking Xiaoxiyang and dazzling.


    Guo Weidong looked at him with dark hair and yellow robes. His eyebrows and eyes were like a banished fairy from a book. He was noble and arrogant, and did not pollute the world.


    At this moment, Guo Weidong suddenly felt very funny.


    What his mother desperately wanted, the dream he spent half his life pursuing, in Xiao Yanjun''s mouth, a light sentence can determine whether he leads to hell or heaven


    "On the day of my worship, Princess Li found me. She promised me that even if Shi Fuqiu didn''t want to recognize me, she would recognize me as her nephew. As long as I worked for her, she would give me a bright future that was not inferior to Shi Fuqiu." Guo Weidong said here that Shi Fuqiu''s face became more and more ugly.


    He looked at concubine Li with everyone''s eyes. He didn''t tell concubine Li about Guo Weidong''s placement in Zhao Jiajun.


    At first, I just wanted to know how old general Zhao trained his troops and what was special about their marching arrangement.


    He didn''t tell Princess Li about it, but Princess Li didn''t know where to get the news. She said that his chess was buried just right and could do something for her.


    When he learned that he was going to drug Zhao Jiajun, he flatly refused.


    Shi Fuqiu doesn''t feel bad for the illegitimate son. He really doesn''t want to do such things.


    He is a man who climbs up from the recruits step by step by relying on his own ability. There are countless battles, large and small. He would rather die in battle with his body wrapped in a vest than find that he has weak limbs, can''t lift a knife and gun, can''t control a war horse, and is too cowardly to be slaughtered.


    For soldiers, it''s a shame. They will die in peace


    Although Gu Shiqing was able to change half of his military power to Shi Jiajun in the end, concubine Li made great contributions.


    But he denounced the medicine one by one.


    Seeing that he was so firm and resolute in front of the cardinal right and wrong, concubine Li gave him a soft answer and said that she was confused for a moment and would not mention it again in the future.


    He had thought that she had really given up the idea.


    Unexpectedly, she secretly went to Guo Weidong behind her back and did such a thing of betraying the country and seeking glory by virtue of Guo Weidong''s hatred.


    "The mother imperial concubine loves you. After all, you are the blood of the Shi family. I can''t bear to see you wandering outside. Don''t talk nonsense any more." Xiao Yanjun remembered that on August 4 two years ago, concubine Li did go out of the palace and went back to Shi''s house.


    He didn''t dare to listen to what Guo Weidong said behind him. He stepped forward two steps excitedly, came to Shi Fuqiu and called out, "uncle!"


    Shi Fuqiu took back his resentful eyes from concubine Li. Although he resented what concubine Li did behind his back at this time, Guo Weidong''s next words really couldn''t be said again.


    Shi Fuqiu wanted to call his name, but suddenly he couldn''t remember. What did he just say his name was?


    When Guo Weidong saw him staring at himself and frowning for a long time, he guessed that he still didn''t even know his name until now


    Shi Fuqiu saw a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, heard him hiss again, bit his teeth, or opened his mouth to him and said, "after all, we are a family."


    Guo Weidong''s smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. He suddenly laughed: "family? I''ve never been home. When my mother was alive, she took me to hide. I don''t know how many places to change. After my mother died, I''ve always been a person. Can you talk to me, a family?"


    Shi Fuqiu''s face was sad. The word "father" stuck in his throat and couldn''t say: "I... Will take you with me and teach you well in the future. Will you go back with me first?"


    "I have been well taught by Princess Li." Guo Weidong forced himself to suppress the disordered breath surging from his heart.


    He breathed in the cold air deeply, then squeezed out the blocked things in his chest bit by bit and exhaled in the air.


    "At the end of the year before last, Princess Li sent someone to send me a letter from a general of Hu Jun. soon after, Hu Jun feinted several times and I made some military achievements. At the beginning of last year, I was sealed." When Guo Weidong said this, civil and military officials couldn''t help but whisper at last.


    Previously, because Guo Weidong mostly talked about scandals, they bowed their heads and listened silently. After all, it was general Shi''s family business. Although it was disgusting, they were not good to point out to Princess Li and Shi Fuqiu in Yufu palace.


    But now, the content of this remark suddenly changed, pointing directly at Princess Li''s collaboration with the enemy.


    Xiao Zimu went to Cheng zhaobing, the Minister of the Ministry of war, frowned at him and asked, "if I remember correctly, it seems that it was you who asked for the post of junior general for Guo Weidong at the beginning of last year, Lord Cheng?"


    If Xiao Zimu didn''t mention it, not many people would remember. The people who can remember are also people close to Cheng zhaobing. They would never say it at such a sensitive time at the moment.


    But Xiao Zimu mentioned it. Everyone looked at Cheng zhaobing.


    "I don''t know about it. I just ask for reward according to military merit." Cheng zhaobing looked flustered and looked at imperial concubine Li.


    Concubine Ke Li''s face had long been gloomy and was staring at Guo Weidong.


    Cheng zhaobing did not dare to say at this time that he was secretly asked by concubine Li at that time. Looking at the unbelieving appearance of the ministers, he said vigorously: "really, my lords, I don''t know how he came from this military skill!"


    "So, Lord Cheng admitted how Guo Weidong''s military achievements came from?" Xiao Zimu smiled with a warm smile, but the words asked put Cheng zhaobing in a dilemma.


    Cheng zhaobing just blurted out his words. His original intention was to get rid of his relationship with recommending him to the top.


    Inadvertently, he also admitted that his military achievements were not clean

 Chapter 644

    Cheng zhaobing is really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. He can''t tell the pain. He really doesn''t know the origin of the military achievement. At the beginning, imperial concubine Li mentioned it to him. For him, since Guo Weidong has accumulated military achievement, it''s reasonable to reward him based on his achievements, but it''s just a matter to mention.


    Of course, he would not disobey Princess Li''s intention. He didn''t think that under this glorious military achievement, he would hide the great crime of collaborating with the enemy.


    Cheng zhaobing knew that if he confessed his concubine Li at this time, he might be able to really get rid of his suspicion.


    But Shi Fuqiu not only saved his life, but also knew what happened to him. In any case, he can''t fall into a well at this moment.


    Therefore, in the face of Xiao Zimu''s question, he kept his head down and remained silent.


    "It''s the duty of the Ministry of war to reward people on merit. Your highness Qi is holding on to Guo Weidong''s unclean military achievements. What''s the truth with Cheng Shangshu? Didn''t he say he didn''t know it?" Princess Li was silent until now and finally opened her mouth.


    Kong Changhui then asked, "is the imperial concubine the initiator?"


    Concubine Li is condescending and looks down on Xiao Zimu and other people below. She is dressed in full makeup, noble and gorgeous, her skin is as white as jade, and her charm is clear.


    Facing Kong Changhui''s relentless questioning, concubine Li smiled and looked as bright as the moon: "Lord Kong''s question is ridiculous. It''s his business for him to cooperate with the enemy. Why should the palace help an illegitimate son do such a thing?"


    Guo Weidong looked excited when he heard the speech: "because you want to trust me, then tell me to put medicine in the Zhao family barracks for you, destroy bows and arrows, and destroy the back mountain array!"


    Princess Li sneered, "what good can this palace do?"


    Guo Weidong was puzzled by her teasing for a moment. He naturally didn''t know the overall plan of imperial concubine Li. He was just a chess piece of imperial concubine Li.


    Min Zhisong lowered his head to the present and finally raised his head. Yu Bangzhen, the Minister of Honglu temple, also shouted, "yes, why does Princess Li spend so much effort to let you do such a thing?"


    The rest of the crown prince''s party shouted: "yes, this bastard is full of nonsense. No wonder general Shi refused to let him recognize his ancestors."


    "Didn''t you hear what he said just now that his mother was born in a brothel..."


    "Yes, yes, the son of a prostitute can''t be elegant."


    In a moment, foul language swept through the sky.


    Guo Weidong trembled all over and his face was blue and purple. Looking at the courtiers pointing at him, the image in front of him gradually blurred. It was as if he had retreated back to his childhood when he was disliked by his playmates and threw him all over with mud.


    "Enough." Imperial concubine Li glanced at the ministers and turned her eyes to Guo Weidong.


    She put a smile on the corner of her lips, took two steps forward, induced him, and Wen Shan said, "are you bewitched by others and don''t hesitate to splash dirty water on the body of this palace? Say it and this palace will decide for you."


    From the beginning, Guo Weidong''s body could not help tightening and trembling, and his cold Bracelet chest held his body.


    At this time, looking at her condescending posture of compassion, slightly raised chin and smiling lips, she is the master of the jade Fu Palace.


    Suddenly, a heavy object gently added to the body on the shoulder, with a touch of warmth, leaving a special green bamboo fragrance.


    When Guo Weidong raised his eyes, he saw Xiao Zimu take off his cloak, cover him and gently help him tie the rope at the collar.


    He was warm and tolerant by the cloak with body temperature, as if in such a snowy day, Xiao Zimu came with a bright spring sun and covered him softly.


    The severe cold in the world was pushed back thousands of miles away by Xiao Zimu, and he was the warm sun that melted the ice and snow, rising in front of Guo Weidong, dispelling the haze of his childhood.


    Xiao Zimu smiled at him gently, patted him on the shoulder, and then turned to look at imperial concubine Li: "the picture of the empress is not the military power of old general Zhao."


    Xiao Yanjun immediately pointed to him, "Xiao Zimu, you are presumptuous! You can''t talk nonsense."


    Guo Weidong heard the speech and quietly remembered the name. The person who gave only a little warmth to others was Xiao Zimu.


    "After the battle of Hu''s army attacking the city last year, the fourth brother was just at the time of the marriage of the king. Unfortunately, his father sent General Shi to help Han Yang. If the Zhao family army was destroyed and general Shi arrived, once stationed, whose military power would fall to?" Xiao Zimu''s words changed the complexion of those ministers who had just been denounced.


    "You are so bloody that your father sent troops..." Xiao Yanjun suddenly paused here. He remembered that it was the mother''s concubine who blew the pillow wind.


    His complexion was slightly stiff. After a stiff, he shouted louder, as if to increase his confidence in speaking: "that''s also the father''s idea. It''s a pure coincidence."


    What Xiao Zimu said was all the cause and effect told him in early summer. It really happened in his last life.


    After the fall of the Zhao family army and the fall of Han Yang, Guo Weidong led a team back to the mountains, protected some people and went to the nearby Qingcheng, where he united the city garrison to resist the enemy.


    Until general Shi came, although he lost Han Yang in the end, he somehow guarded Qingcheng and didn''t let Hu Army march in. Later, Guo Weidong slowly promoted himself to general and completely replaced Zhao Jiajun.


    Although Xiao Zimu can stand scrutiny, it can only be regarded as speculation after all.


    Imperial concubine Li''s game is too big and linked. It''s hard for the officials to believe that she has such ambition and strategy.


    "The empress said she had no reason to do so, but if she hadn''t ordered and helped me, how could I do all this on my own?" Standing behind Xiao Zimu, Guo Weidong suddenly looked up and asked in a deep voice to meet the eyes of the people.


    All officials couldn''t help thinking deeply. Guo Weidong''s words are true. If this is true, it can''t be the bitter meat trick made by General Zhao himself. This sacrifice is too big. More importantly, General Zhao doesn''t have this necessity at all.


    Xiao mubai had previously been in Dali temple and confirmed that Zhao Jiajun''s soldiers were drugged, Houshan''s array was broken and crossbows were damaged. These were mentioned in the military newspaper later sent back to Beijing.


    This collaboration with the enemy should be true, but Guo Weidong can''t do it alone. Why should Hu Guo believe that he is an illegitimate son.


    "Empress, the motives and benefits of the correspondence between witness Guo Weidong and material evidence have been made clear by your highness Qi just now. In any case, you will have to go to Dali temple this time." Kong Changhui held his head high and insisted on taking concubine Li to Dali temple for criminal trial.


    All civil and military officials were silly. To be fair, it was enough to take them to Dali temple.


    After all, the reason for the letter was too far fetched. It was understandable that Kong Changhui really wanted to put her in prison.


    But didn''t Kong Changhui really see the current situation?


    Inside and outside the palace, it seems that they are firmly in the hands of concubine Li''s mother and son

 Chapter 645

    The snow wind suddenly came and rolled up imperial concubine Li''s clothes and skirt corners. The seven layers of royal clothes were like a crimson peony blooming in the wind, half covering her peerless demeanor and misty beauty.


    "If the palace doesn''t follow you today, what can you do?" With a sneer, her pride, which had been cultivated by living on people for many years, came out unconsciously.


    "Does the empress intend to ignore the laws and regulations of the state of Xiao and refuse to explain?" Kong Changhui asked loudly.


    "What the palace can say has been said just now. If you intend to disturb the palace by force..." before Princess Li finished her words, she saw another person escorted in by Guan Xi outside the door.


    The left half of the man is like software, and only the right half can see the shape of the man.


    The civil servants were scared back a few steps. The generals smashed their mouths and sighed. Who did this? It''s really too cruel. Look at that, the bones on the left should be turned into powder.


    Lian Yan saw the appearance of the man who was escorted up. Her body could not help shaking, and a layer of fog was in her eyes.


    Kong Changhui asked concubine Li, "madam, this one personally admitted that he had received your order and sent someone to assassinate the little Marquis and Su Qian''an."


    This remark was like a dry thunder in June, which shocked all civil and military officials.


    The news of Xiao Yanjun''s assassination and death was so well known on the day of Xiao Yanjun''s wedding.


    Lord Xia Hou was already ill. He was even worse when he heard the news. Now he is unconscious.


    The emperor went to visit in person. Long Yan was furious and ordered the four departments of Dali temple, Jing Zhaoyin, the Ministry of punishment and the censor station to jointly arrest the real murderer.


    At present, Kong Changhui actually said that it was also done by concubine li


    If the young marquis is still as guilty as before, Princess Li will kill him even if she really sends someone to kill him.


    But now, the little Marquis not only cleared the charge of burning the body, but also was assassinated and killed. Combined with the charges of Guo Weidong in front, it seems that everything can be connected vaguely.


    In the sound of discussion, Princess Li put her hand on Lian Yan''s arm and took two steps forward. She noticed that Lian Yan couldn''t stop shaking. She grabbed her wrist tightly and gouged her out.


    Lian Yan lowered her head and forced herself to control, but she still trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know him at all." Concubine Li''s eyes were cold and her expression was proud: "on the great day of the fourth day of the lunar new year, did you bring this tortured nobody like to find bad luck for the palace?"


    Kong Changhui chuckled: "if your mother refuses to admit it, Yu Yecheng, the commander of the forbidden army, will know if you ask her if she sees him living in your Yufu palace for a long time."


    Concubine Li said in a deep voice, "Yu Yecheng has been suspended for neglecting his duty. How can his words be taken seriously."


    Xiao Zimu stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Kong Changhui: "don''t you dare even testify?"


    Concubine Li raised her eyebrows and hissed, "it''s not necessary. Even if yu Yecheng identified him as living in Yufu palace for a long time, who can tell whether he came to assassinate the palace?"


    "You have to ask if it''s necessary." Xiao Zimu told Xin Ya to invite him.


    Princess Li smiled sarcastically and did not stop it.


    On the contrary, Kong Changhui clapped his hands again. A woman with a hat wrapped tightly came in quickly.


    Min Zhisong''s face is very ugly. I don''t know who Kong Changhui is looking for again.


    He had heard Xiao Yanjun vaguely mention the assassination of the little marquis. At that time, his highness King Mo confessed the crime of burning the body for the little marquis in Dali temple. The emperor ordered that the little Marquis be acquitted and pardoned, and asked Kong Changhui to send someone to welcome him back to Beijing.


    At that time, he asked Xiao Yanjun to discuss the matter and worried about the counterattack after the little Marquis returned to Beijing.


    Xiao Yanjun''s words were precise and determined. He said that the little Marquis couldn''t come back


    Min Zhisong knows the inside story, so he knows better than anyone that Kong Changhui''s accusation is true.


    His heart is tangled. If the accusation of collaborating with the enemy is true, does he really want to stand in Xiao Yanjun''s camp?


    Min Zhisong looked at Xiao Yanjun, but saw a look of panic on his beautiful face.


    So far, all the charges have been directed at Princess Li.


    Although both prosperity and loss can be said, Xiao Yanjun is now the crown prince of the current Dynasty. Even if concubine Li loses power, it won''t involve him too much. What''s the matter with his fear and clenched fists?


    "Your Highness, you should have known this woman named Shuanglu long ago?" Kong Changhui bypasses concubine Li and turns to ask Xiao Yanjun.


    "No, No." Xiao Yanjun retreated two steps in contradiction.


    Frost dew raised her eyes and looked at him: "Your Highness, you told me to instigate her to frame the young Marquis for infidelity and injustice through Su qianle''s love for the young marquis. You can fly away with her without anything. How can you not know me?"


    There was an uproar in the hall. Xiao Yanjun took over from concubine Li and carried all her eyes.


    Min Zhisong finally knows why he is afraid. If this is true and uses this despicable means to frame the current young Marquis, how can he remain a prince.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at concubine Li again and again, and his eyes were full of resentment and hatred.


    At the beginning, he had a grudge against Shuanglu''s captivity. He either killed her or fished her out.


    But Princess Li said she was very safe. In order to prevent leakage of secrets, she was tortured and grew up since she was a child. There was no need to worry at all.


    But now, this safe man is opening his mouth to identify himself in front of all civil and military officials!


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t expect Shuanglu to rebel. She looked at Xiao Yanjun''s eyes and said coldly, "prince, you''ve lost your manners."


    Xiao Yanjun pressed down the disordered breath surging in his heart, collected his flustered look on his face, and scolded Shuanglu with his face: "full of nonsense and blood, the crown prince doesn''t know you."


    Kong Changhui sneered: "if your highness refuses to recognize it, the Sinan beside your highness must know it. After all, he has also hosted Su qianle for a period of time. Shuanglu has lived in Sinan''s residence with Su qianle, which can''t be denied."


    All officials know what Kong Changhui said.


    After all, the people of Chang''an once besieged Sinan''s residence and asked them to hand over Su qianle.


    This matter has been making a lot of noise. Originally, I didn''t know who Su qianle was at all. After suing the little Marquis, all the civil and military officials who lived there listened to many discussions in the streets. It''s hard to know.


    Sinan was named, so he had to go back and say, "I seldom go back to my house, so I don''t know."


    "Oh..." Kong Changhui''s voice was very long and meaningful.


    With a smile in his mouth, he said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t know, your wife will know."


    Kong Changhui said here and looked at Xiao Yanjun: "on that day, in the Qingxin palace, your highness personally said to the emperor that when Sinan''s wife Chen Rongrong was learning to dance, she met Miss Su by chance. They were the same sisters. Chen Rongrong couldn''t bear her such a situation in the Hou''s house, and she was very sympathetic..."


    Seeing that he was aggressive towards Xiao Yanjun, Sinan quickly said, "so what? Even if I have a good relationship with Su qianle, what does it have to do with the crown prince!"

 Chapter 646

    Kong Changhui looked at Sinan, who hurriedly stepped in front of Xiao Yanjun. His appearance of being loyal to the LORD made him laugh and say, "there''s nothing to protect. None of you can run!"


    "Presumptuous."


    The whispers of discussion stopped in a flash under the sharp reprimand of Princess Li.


    Just two words, under the authority of the palace, there is no one.


    The civil and military officials looked at each other and looked at the reprimanded Kong Changhui together. Min Zhisong also looked with their eyes. At the moment, his heart was very complicated.


    What exactly does Kong Changhui want to do?


    How dare he talk nonsense in Yufu palace?


    I saw Kong Changhui still holding his head high and his face unmoved. Instead, he continued to say to Sinan, "I have sent someone to invite your wife Chen Rongrong to Dali temple."


    "Impossible." Xiao Yanjun said and looked at Shi Fuqiu. Didn''t his soldiers always take care of Dali temple?


    Shi Fuqiu had long been shaken and kept his head down.


    Xiao Yanjun couldn''t see Shi Fuqiu''s face. Instead, when he glanced over, he saw Shuanglu''s face. His eyes were filled with anger and gouged her out.


    This woman who eats inside out has nothing to do with him.


    Frost dew touched the hat on her forehead. She was tortured by Cong ting in the Marquis house, but she didn''t say a word.


    But later, she really couldn''t stand the punishment of Xianli


    She can die to protect them, but she can''t live like death for a long time. Once she opens her mouth, imperial concubine Li will not let her go, nor will lingmen let her go.


    The only way for her to survive is to testify in the palace and get the protection of the marquis.


    Frost dew''s fierce eyes met Xiao Yanjun''s fierce eyes. She had sincerely served them and would rather die than surrender.


    But what about them?


    Abandon yourself like my shoes and ignore them.


    Seeing Xiao Yanjun staring at Shuanglu, Kong Changhui reached out and shook his eyes: "do you think general Shi''s soldiers can really hold down the Yamen in Dali temple?"


    Xiao Yanjun was surprised, and all the officials in the hall were shocked.


    The emperor can''t afford to be seriously ill. Xiao Yanjun is awarded the crown prince. Concubine Li''s thunder wrist controls the inside and outside of the palace, and the collateral forces are restrained and unable to move.


    Dali temple is guarded by Shi Fuqiu''s soldiers. Although no one mentioned it, they all know it.


    But Kong Changhui''s words... Is it difficult that the palace is no longer under the control of imperial concubine Li?


    Li Fei''s chin was tight and she just sneered and didn''t speak.


    "What? My mother thinks I''m putting on airs?" Kong Changhui saw her but couldn''t smile. Then he went on: "anyway, Chen Rongrong has something to do with his mother. I don''t know if any of the officials in the hall knew that Chen Rongrong had been on duty in the palace before she got married. At that time, she served..."


    "Shut up." Princess Li''s beautiful face faded slightly, showing a stubborn and arrogant momentum.


    Kong Changhui raised a smile: "I wanted to leave some dignity for my mother and take it back to Dali temple for a good trial, but you refused. Then let''s get involved in that year in front of all civil and military officials..."


    "Afterreflection!" Concubine Li gave a loud cry, interrupted Kong Changhui''s words behind, and ordered to the echo: "take Kong Changhui down!"


    All officials looked at each other when they heard the speech. They all knew that this was wrong, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Min Zhisong''s heart sank completely. It seems that there are too many shady things about Princess li


    Seeing Yu Yingbo coming forward, Xiao Zimu stood up and said, "what? What''s your mother doing?"


    When Yu Yingbo saw that he was protecting Kong Changhui, he paused and turned to look at imperial concubine Li.


    "Kong Changhui, the Minister of Dali temple, slandered the palace, ruined the reputation of the crown prince, and planted a frame. It was really disrespectful. He immediately stripped off his official body and put him in the yushidai prison. He would never tolerate the punishment of crimes." Imperial concubine Li walked into the hall while talking, glanced at all the civil and military officials, and asked in a straight and clear voice, "do you have any objection?"


    Wu Taifu took a step forward and angrily scolded and asked, "your mother''s move is to confuse black and white in front of all civil and military officials?"


    The beautiful imperial concubine smiled wildly, picked her eyebrows and eyes, and said proudly: "yes, so what?"


    The snow outside rustled down. In the gloomy sky, heavy snow like goose feather fell carelessly and covered the ground with broken jade.


    As her voice was about to fall, the sound of footsteps suddenly rose in the jade Fu Palace.


    The strong and resolute forbidden army rushed in from outside the hall and surrounded everyone in the hall.


    "Dear Aiqing, do you think what the palace just said is true?" Concubine Li Yu Guang glanced at the swept officials and felt cold everywhere. Then she looked at the forbidden army outside. The arrow was on the string and the knife was in her hand.


    Princess Li is... Unscrupulously forcing them to make a statement!


    Xiao Yanjun really didn''t expect that concubine Li was so brave that she openly provoked the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    As soon as he was ready to open his mouth to persuade him whether it was inappropriate, he saw that some courtiers who had originally been the crown prince camp had already knelt on their knees and replied, "what the empress said is that the minister is willing to testify for the empress."


    Xiao Yanjun blurted out his words and stopped abruptly. His worries dissipated in an instant, and his heart was even vaguely proud. If the situation was so settled, why should he swallow it!


    Wu Taifu spit hard at the first Honglu Temple secretary who knelt down and scolded, "Yu Bangzhen, you soft bone."


    Yu Bangzhen looked embarrassed, but he still turned a deaf ear and maintained a kneeling position.


    Xie Jiming looked at the courtiers who kept kneeling. His chest was depressed, and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly. The blood in his heart surged wildly. He pointed to the humanity who knelt on their knees: "all the people in this temple are extreme ministers. You take the emperor''s salary, but you bend down and crawl on a witch without conscience. Don''t you want your old face?"


    Min Zhisong is at a time when heaven and man are fighting in his heart. His conscience is not devoid of. After listening to and understanding Ji Ming''s words, he only feels that every word and sentence is connoting himself. If he scolds him, he can''t kneel down.


    I can''t lift this head.


    Tan Shifang, the Minister of the Taipusi temple, suddenly made a sophistry: "the emperor is seriously ill. The crown prince supervises the country. Our important officials of the auxiliary country should attach great importance to the crown prince and empress concubine Li. How dare you insult the empress? The following crimes should be punished!"


    Concubine Li smiled with her lips. She was incomparable in beauty.


    The eyes were shrouded in the cold smoke on the Dark Jade deep pool, with a faint color of satisfaction. Sakura lips gently opened and said, "what Lord Tan said is very true. Only such a person who has exquisite skills and can distinguish the situation can be more suitable for the post of minister of rites."


    Tan Shifang was overjoyed at the speech, kowtowed to concubine Li and Xiao Yanjun, and said with loyalty: "thank concubine Li and her royal highness, and the minister will follow her lead and go through fire and water to repay the emperor''s kindness."

 Chapter 647

    The beautiful imperial concubine''s eyes swept fiercely towards the courtiers who didn''t kneel down. The corners of her mouth closed into a cold arc like a blade, and her face showed her contempt for all sentient beings as mole ants.


    "It seems that you want to be together with Xie Jiming..." she paused here, and the corners of her mouth raised a trace of ridicule: "no adults, do you want to be dismissed and investigated like Xie Jiming?"


    Surrounded by swordsmen, the snow reflected the bright tip of the knife, and then reflected on their faces, like countless flickering edges.


    There are also some people who can''t stand the pressure surrounded by this kind of war. This sentence is like the last straw, which makes them bend their knees.


    "As soon as you kneel down, you will not be loyal to the emperor of the state of Xiao in the future." Xiao Zimu''s cold voice sounded. He glanced at the ministers who bent their knees and wrote them down one by one.


    The crawling courtiers stiffened, only felt their eyes pierced on their backs, and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    "Emperor?" The beautiful imperial concubine has a pair of willow eyebrows like a frown but not a frown, and her eyes are full of disdain.


    She sighed: "the emperor''s time is coming, and the palace has been hiding it, and let the imperial doctor hide it, just for fear of unrest between the government and the public. The crown prince is ordered to supervise the country. He is a person appointed by the emperor and will naturally inherit the great unification and become the emperor in the future."


    The last four words of imperial concubine Li, like a thunder, split in everyone''s heart, and also made Xiao Yanjun hold his head high and come to her with confidence. His eyes swept over the creeping courtiers one by one: "in the future, you will naturally be the brachial ministers of the crown prince."


    Although Baiguan knew that the emperor had been in poor health, he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    No wonder concubine Li dares to be so rampant. It seems that the emperor really can''t


    Kong Changhui looked angry and rushed forward to point at them and scolded, "bah, the emperor hasn''t died yet. Can''t wait? Wolf ambition!"


    Xiao Yanjun showed a cold smile. The smile spread, and the backhand threw Kong Changhui a slap.


    A crisp sound of "pa" echoed in the hall


    He looked at the courtiers who bowed and straightened their backs and snorted coldly, "the road has been paved for Aiqing. Whether to follow the crown prince to create a prosperous era or dig their own graves, you are welcome."


    Xiao Zimu just wanted to hold Kong Changhui, but he only had time to catch a corner of his clothes, and others had rushed out.


    Seeing that he had suffered a loss, he hurried forward.


    At the same time, Wu Taifu also went to Cheng zhaobing and Yu Bangzhen who had knelt down.


    He looked at those two people with a clear and proud look. He knelt down on his knees and said generously: "just die and let my blood sprinkle on you cowards who betray the king and forget their righteousness."


    Hearing this, the kneeling officials stiffened and looked shocked, and several ashamed tried to get up.


    Xiao Yanjun stretched out his hand to draw his sword, but was held down by imperial concubine Li: "Wu Taifu is an auxiliary Minister of the three dynasties. He can''t be killed. He can''t sit in the throne without him."


    She then walked over to Wu Taifu and moved gently with an enchanting gesture: "if you want to die rather than surrender, the palace wants to enclose you in the palace for the rest of your life and declare your loyalty to the crown prince, so that the people can take you as the leader."


    Wu Taifu suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to concubine Li and scolded, "you poisonous woman."


    The beautiful imperial concubine chuckled and brushed her sleeves: "don''t worry, it''s good to eat and drink. It just keeps you from moving and talking."


    The people who had just been moved by Wu Taifu were ashen and knelt down again. Imperial concubine Li had unscrupulously wanted to make Wu Taifu into a sculpture at Xiao Yanjun''s accession ceremony. What can they do.


    Min Zhisong finally bent his knees. The general trend is that even now he sees the ruthlessness of concubine Li and wants to turn back, it''s too late


    At the moment when his knee touched the ground, Yu Yecheng''s loud scolding sounded outside the palace: "step back."


    Concubine Li frowned. When Xiao Zimu asked Xin Ya to invite Yu Yecheng to confront her, she didn''t send someone to stop Yu Yecheng because Yu Yecheng was detained by Xiao Yanjun. It''s useless even if Xin Ya went, and the guard camp won''t let him out without an order.


    But why did Yu Yecheng appear outside the palace at this time?


    When she was puzzled, she saw that the bodyguard outside the hall also made way. Yu Yecheng came in with those who had been ordered to guard him in the bodyguard camp.


    Xiao Yanjun was stunned and then pointed to the people behind Yu Yecheng and scolded, "who asked you to let him out?"


    Yu Ye made a ceremony: "naturally, he was ordered by his Royal Highness the prince."


    Concubine Li turned her eyes to Xiao Yanjun. Xiao Yanjun was also stunned and very confused. She quickly replied to concubine Li, "my son didn''t make this order."


    He then turned and looked at Yu Yecheng: "you''re talking nonsense and passing false orders. Don''t take him back quickly!"


    The people behind Yu Yecheng were motionless, and Xiao Yanjun''s eyes were sharp: "why, do you want to rebel with him?"


    Yu Yecheng sneered and looked up at him: "it was you who rebelled. They listened to the order of the crown prince. What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall was stunned.


    Even those kneeling courtiers who had been afraid to look up looked up at Yu Yecheng curiously.


    Isn''t Xiao Yanjun the prince? Why is Yu Yecheng so self contradictory?


    Min Zhisong was scolded outside Yu Yecheng''s palace, and his knee just touched the ground was already raised. At present, after listening to his words, his eyes brightened and asked, "what does commander Yu mean by this?"


    Yu Yecheng pointed to Xiao Yanjun and shouted, "he falsely preached the imperial edict and planned to usurp the throne."


    Speaking of this, he paused again, glanced at the courtiers kneeling on the ground, and finally his eyes fell on Yu Bangzhen, who was most familiar to him, with a sullen look on his face: "do you still want to kneel?"


    Yu Bangzhen, the Minister of Honglu temple, took the lead in refuting: "as evidenced by the imperial edict, Duke Li personally announced that Yu Tong led you to step down quickly and stop talking nonsense."


    In fact, the reason why Yu Yecheng was not severely punished under the power of imperial concubine Li.


    Thanks to Yu Bangzhen pleading for him, Yu Yecheng, as the emperor''s personal bodyguard, had to take off his skin even if he didn''t die.


    But Yu Bangzhen has done so many things for concubine Li. So far, he has only made a request with tears, that is, to keep Yu Yecheng alive. He repeatedly promised to persuade him to surrender.


    Therefore, Princess Li finally thought about his love with him over the years, but put Yu Yecheng under house arrest in the guard camp without hurting the killer.


    It was also intended that after Xiao Yanjun registered, the overall situation had been set, and then let Yu Bangzhen persuade him to surrender.


    "Stubborn." Yu Yecheng looked at her. Until now, he was still kneeling on the side of concubine Li. He was angry in his heart.


    He went to Xiao Zimu''s side, took out a volume of imperial edict from his arms, and announced in a loud voice: "emperor Xiao ordered that Xiao Zimu, the seventh son of the emperor, belong to the will of heaven, carry the inspection ceremony, obey the public opinion, and sincerely inform heaven and earth, ancestral temple and country, grant a Book of treasure, and establish him as the crown prince of the emperor. He is in the East Palace, with the unity of ten thousand years and the heart of the four seas."

 Chapter 648

    The palace of Yufu palace was shrouded in a strange and repressive atmosphere with the announcement of Yu Yecheng.


    All officials muttered that the emperor had been procrastinating and unwilling to establish a reserve.


    This one, two?


    For now, they understand.


    It turned out that Yu Yecheng, the commander of the forbidden army, had just entered the hall. The salute he respectfully performed and the sound of "Prince''s Highness" was directed at Xiao Zimu, not Xiao Yanjun.


    Yu Bangzhen, the Minister of LuHong temple, got up and went to Yu Yecheng. He put his hands on the imperial edict he opened. He said quickly and eagerly, "Yecheng, if you keep making trouble, I can''t protect you."


    Yu Ye had a stereotype that he was so stubborn that he felt cold: "you don''t want to turn back, I can''t protect you."


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t bother to watch them perform a scene of brotherhood, and despised Yu Yecheng: "you are the one who falsely preached the imperial edict and intended to rebel! Duke Li announced the imperial edict in our palace. What do you have?"


    Yu Yecheng gouged out Yu Bangzhen, shook off his hand on the imperial edict, and retorted to imperial concubine Li: "is the imperial edict announced by Duke Li written by the emperor?"


    Xiao Yanjun''s face changed and he couldn''t help leaning back. If concubine Li hadn''t stretched out her hand against his back, she would have stepped back immediately.


    "The imperial edict in my hand is written by the Emperor himself." Yu Yecheng shook the imperial edict in his hand, approached imperial concubine Li and Xiao Yanjun, and then asked, "has your imperial edict been sealed?"


    "Is it difficult that the imperial edict in your hand is sealed with a jade seal?" Li Fei sneered.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    On that day, she dug three feet into the ground and searched for the jade seal in various palaces. If Xiao Zimu held the seal and imperial edict, how could he cooperate obediently?


    "Exactly." After Yu Yecheng said this, he opened the imperial edict with both hands. The imperial edict written by the emperor was covered with a jade seal and clearly displayed in front of them.


    The gloomy atmosphere in Yufu palace is repressed, and the answer is ready to come out, but everyone can''t and is afraid to expose it.


    In this tense atmosphere, Princess Li suddenly chuckled and said, "Your Highness seven can really hide."


    When she said this, Liu Mei said slightly, "if your highness VII hands over the jade seal, the palace will not embarrass the Ju family, how about it?"


    Yu Yecheng looked at Yu Bangzhen and angrily denounced: "concubine Li is openly rebellious. Don''t you give up?"


    "This palace is bright, the one who should abandon darkness... It''s you." Princess Li''s eyebrows tightened and her eyes were cold: "but this palace has given you a chance."


    She said with a look of arrogance and looked at Yu Bangzhen: "your brother doesn''t appreciate it. Don''t blame the palace for being merciless."


    "Mother!" Yu Bangzhen only had time to open her mouth and called. Imperial concubine Li had ordered Yu Yingbo: "take Yu Yecheng and tear the imperial edict in his hand."


    At this time, all officials were unable to kneel down and retreated to one side.


    Although there were few people in Yu Yecheng''s belt, they were all elite forbidden troops. A small-scale fight was inevitable, which would inevitably affect the fish in the pond. They hurried back to protect themselves.


    Yu Yingbo pulls his sword forward, but the point of the sword is Princess Li and Xiao Yanjun!


    The Minister of Xiao Yanjun camp looked silly. What''s going on?


    "Madam, my subordinates have always been the emperor''s people." Yu Yingbo looked at Yu Yecheng, grinned at him and said, "the so-called disagreement is just to show you."


    Yu Yecheng looked stunned, then smiled and scolded: "good boy, even I have concealed it."


    Xiao Yanjun looked at the place pointed by the tip of the sword, and his pupils tightened like a cat: "good, you aftereffect, waste the mother''s concubine''s trust in you, eat inside out and betray her faith!"


    There was a sneer behind Yu Yecheng and Yu Yingbo. Xiao Yanjun looked up at them and said, "eat inside and eat outside, betray faith? How can the fourth brother say something about others?"


    Xiao Yanjun knew that Xiao Zimu, who had been silent for a long time, had planned all this. No wonder he was ill these days. Today, he went to court with Wu Taifu and Prime Minister Ju!


    "Concubine Li, if you fall into law at the moment, I will plead with my father and emperor not to hurt your mother and son''s lives. How about it?" Xiao Zimu smiled warmly and returned the original words.


    "Beg the emperor?" Concubine Li covered her mouth and smiled endlessly, as if he had told a big joke: "he can''t live by himself. Will he spare the life of his mother and son?"


    Xiao Zimu smiled genially and looked as if he had never heard of her words.


    Concubine Li''s eyes sank: "even if he was seriously injured and didn''t die, he was poisoned and had no power to return to heaven."


    At the moment, all officials burst out in an uproar. Min Zhisong frowned and asked imperial concubine Li: "seriously injured? Poisoned? Isn''t the emperor seriously ill?"


    Xie Jiming glanced at him: "Lord min, can''t you tell the truth now?"


    Min Zhisong looks shocked. Although he has always been a member of Xiao Yanjun camp, he is not a regicide and traitor


    He followed Du Hanfei and followed him all the time.


    Du Hanfei chose to marry Princess Li, and he could only stand in line with her.


    He doesn''t reject standing in line. The world of the state of Xiao must be handed over to the prince. Xiao Yanjun has always been good. Although he doesn''t agree with some things, he thinks that he should be bold for the king. Since he stands, he will naturally try his best to plan for him.


    But he never thought that one day, their mother and son would seek the world in this way.


    After hearing Ji Ming''s words, all the officials returned to their senses one after another. Looking at the eyes of concubine Li and Xiao Yanjun, they turned from submission to disdain, completely forgetting that they were still crawling and kneeling and willing to serve their orders just now.


    At present, Yu Yingbo said that he was the emperor''s person from beginning to end. He opposed Yu Yecheng just to win the trust of imperial concubine Li. The emperor must have known this matter well before he could secretly plan and play this good play.


    Just now, concubine Li was sure to win. In the twinkling of an eye, she was defeated. The forbidden army around the temple became Xiao Zimu''s subordinate in an instant.


    As soon as they read this, their backs couldn''t help sweating.


    The emperor''s performance was so real that they couldn''t see the situation clearly. They stood in the wrong team. In their ears, they vaguely recalled the words Xiao Zimu had said to them before: "if you kneel down, you won''t be loyal to the emperor of Xiao in the future."


    Although they didn''t look up at him at that time, the sharp eyes on their backs felt anxious.


    At this time, the courtiers who had knelt on the ground shook off big beads of sweat on their forehead. Si bairongxing, the Minister of foreign affairs, took the lead in opening his mouth to Xiao Zimu and expressed his loyalty: "Your Highness, the prince, the courtiers were also deceived by their mother and son, and they were too late to regret..."


    When someone opened the head, there was a lot of voice immediately, and they answered and said yes one after another.


    Min Zhisong was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he didn''t kneel down completely. He was pulled back by the sound outside Yu Yecheng''s palace. It can be said that he was just soft in his legs


    Those neutral people who have tangled in their hearts, bowed their bodies but never knelt down, straighten their waist and become extremely proud.


    And those who have really stood up for a long time are those who sweep the wall grass that should be with one after another at this time. Their faces are extremely indignant and their eyes are full of disdain.


    Xiao Zimu walked towards their mother and son like a spring breeze. His elegant face did not show pride and complacency, but said, "you lost."

 Chapter 649

    The palace lanterns hanging under the eaves fluttered wildly in the wind and snow. The golden tassels on the lanterns were tangled and disorderly, and the dark red light was uncertain in the glass lampshade, as if that light was going to go with the wind.


    "I am the prince!" Xiao Yanjun pointed to Xiao Zimu and shouted. His voice was too sharp, excited and even broken.


    Princess Li held his wrist and tightened it very hard. She pulled him back to the glass seven treasures aloes couch step by step in the resentment and hatred of all officials.


    She turned half a circle and sat down gracefully again. Xiao Yanjun stood aside. I don''t know why imperial concubine Li could be so graceful and her face didn''t collapse.


    Yu Yingbo, rebelled!


    Now, the vast forbidden army outside is Xiao Zimu''s people.


    They are about to become prisoners. At this time, if they don''t order their uncle to raise troops for a fight, what kind of momentum do they have in the world?


    "Mother imperial concubine." Xiao Yanjun called out in a low voice, but imperial concubine Li didn''t look at him.


    She lifted her chin slightly, regained her previous proud color, raised her eyebrows and bent her lips with a smile: "Xiao Zimu, you are the loser."


    As soon as Princess Li''s voice fell, all the weapons of the forbidden army turned against each other again, all pointing to Xiao Zimu.


    Yu Yingbo was silly and looked at the former Tongze behind him: "are you crazy? I said it was false obedience."


    Yu Bangzhen looked sad: "deputy commander Yu, it''s you who can''t see the situation clearly."


    Although he said this to Yu Yingbo, his eyes looked at Yu Yecheng.


    Their brothers are their own masters, and their loyalty and righteousness are in a dilemma.


    "Yu Yingbo, if you really belong to this palace, the position of the leader will naturally belong to you in the future, but do you think you are right and think this palace will bet everything on you?"


    The officials changed their faces again. They just shouted the malicious words of concubine Li''s mother and son. At present, they are stuck in their throat, but they dare not say a word again.


    Seeing the sudden reversal of the situation, Si bairongxing fell to concubine Li again. With a "plop", he took the lead in kneeling down: "the empress''s strategy is not as good as women, and she will be able to help the crown prince and make our country Xiao prosperous."


    Princess Li glanced at him disdainfully. Although such people can''t be used, they have to keep them now, so as to incite the hearts of other courtiers.


    When Xiao Yanjun was stunned, he teased him bitterly: "just now, you called your Highness the prince over there."


    Bai Rongxing looked embarrassed and smiled, "no, no, you are the only prince in Weichen''s heart."


    Although Wu Taifu, Premier Ju,, Xu Wanjun, Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui despise Bai Rongxing''s face, the current situation is stuck, and no one has time to bury such goods.


    Ignoring Bai Rongxing''s flattery, imperial concubine Li ordered the head of the bodyguard: "send Xuan, kill Yu Yecheng and Yu Yingbo, and take your highness Qi. The position of bodyguard commander is yours."


    "Yes." Jixuan saluted and pointed his sword at the three of them.


    The ministers retreated one after another. Only Zheng Zhongguang took them away, rushed out and stopped Xiao Zimu, and looked at Xin Ya beside Xiao Zimu foolishly.


    "Cousin?" Xiao Zimu''s face was moved, and then pushed him: "go quickly, you can''t fight."


    Xinya whispered in her heart, that is, you can''t fight. What''s wrong with you


    But it was too late. Jixuan led the forbidden army to surround him.


    Yu Yecheng and Yu Yingbo stood at the entrance of the hall, leaning their backs against each other. They did not speak, but took out their swords at the same time.


    At present, it is the talents brought by Yu Yecheng from the guard camp who are really loyal to the Lord and shrink into a small encirclement to protect them in the center.


    But facing the vast forbidden army brigade in Ukraine, it still seems a drop in the bucket and very weak.


    "Yu Tongling, it seems that we will be brothers again in the next life." Yu Yingbo''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he was determined to die.


    He thought he was on the emperor''s side, but he didn''t expect that he was just a mantis catching cicadas.


    "Don''t mention it. I haven''t done enough in my life. You deceived me once. You have to buy me a big drink." Yu Yecheng comforted him.


    Yu Yingbo plays a monologue and pretends to be against him, but he doesn''t know it. He really thinks they cut their robes and break their righteousness.


    Therefore, there is no aftereffect in today''s plan.


    Originally, they were regarded as the plan of the rebels.


    Just a moment ago, I thought the battle of tongpao could be avoided. I took concubine Li and Xiao Yanjun without bloodshed, but I didn''t expect that concubine Li didn''t fully trust Yu Yingbo and left a hand for future trouble.


    Although the war is inevitable, it is not as bad as Yu Yingbo thought.


    "Kill!" Under the order of Jixuan long sword, the fight officially began.


    At the moment Yu Yingbo and Yu Yecheng waved their swords, the imperial guards led by Jixuan suddenly fell down a large number of people from the middle, which made the imperial guards behind unable to move forward, while the first group of imperial guards fought with Yu Yecheng alone.


    "What''s going on?" Jixuan looked back and found that the people who fell in the middle were foaming at the mouth.


    The front group of forbidden troops looked at Jixuan and turned back. So many people fell behind. They also stopped and withdrew to the back to check.


    Yu Yingbo and Yu Yecheng looked at each other and thought they were each other''s hands and feet.


    But looking at each other''s vacant look, it seems that they all know nothing about it.


    It''s really strange.


    "My man, gave medicine to the bodyguard of Yufu palace." Xiao Zimu stood behind them and suddenly opened his mouth.


    When she left at the beginning of summer, she told him that when she went to the Yufu palace to dig the jade seal, she sprinkled fragrant powder on the way. The fragrant powder was not fatal. It was only aimed at the martial arts practitioners. Once she used her internal power, she would roll with blood, foam at her mouth and weakness in her limbs.


    Xiao Zimu was naturally unable to tell them that it was done in early summer.


    Therefore, he blurted out the three words "my man", but his heart was secretly happy because of these three words.


    ''My man. '' Can he call early summer like this?


    Mingming''s hall is overcrowded, but his mind shows the figure of pingting by the stove in early summer.


    Under her slender eyelashes, her bright eyes were as bright as stars. A few pieces of broken ice on her temples melted quickly in front of the burning fire and stuck to her cheeks, occasionally flashing bright lights.


    The picture lingered in his mind and made his heart ripple like water waves.


    Xin Ya looks shocked. Yu Yecheng and Yu Yingbo don''t know who this person is, but he can guess


    "Your Highness, won''t they all die?" Yu Yecheng and Yu Yingbo look sad. Although they meet each other, it''s the same battle in Tongze.


    Seeing so many people fall down with their own eyes, they were still worried.


    When Xinya was shocked, he saw Xiao Zimu''s face was stunned. He gently pounded him and pulled his mind back.


    Xiao Zimu collected the ripples in his heart, and Wen Sheng said, "it''s OK, but it can''t fight and pose a threat."

 Chapter 650

    Yu Yecheng and Yu Yingbo were relieved when they heard imperial concubine Li order Jixuan to make a quick decision.


    Although a group of people fell in the forbidden army, they were only the forbidden army stationed in Yufu Palace last night. In early summer, they just spread some materials to them with the mentality of coming.


    Therefore, although a number of soldiers fell, they did not do much damage to the real combat effectiveness of the forbidden army.


    Although concubine Li sat high on the glass seven treasures aloes couch on the third floor of the base hall, she saw that the fallen bodyguards were the people who stayed outside her Palace last night.


    She frowned and gave the order.


    There was always some vague uneasiness in her heart. From Xiao Zimu''s tone, although she didn''t want to believe it, she could only conclude that the emperor could not die for the time being.


    Yu Yecheng was stunned when Yu Yingbo told himself that he was flattering and pretending to surrender just now. He obviously didn''t know it.


    Since he didn''t know, Yu Yecheng dared to rush into Yufu palace with the only team left in the guard camp. There must be a back move.


    Princess Li stood up abruptly, her eyes shining.


    She suddenly got up and bluffed Xiao Yanjun. He was concentrating on watching Jixuan lead the forbidden army and kill Xiao Zimu''s encirclement smaller and smaller. Although he hasn''t been able to kill him, it''s only a matter of time.


    All the officials in the hall who did not submit to imperial concubine Li curled up and retreated in a corner, and the military officer protected the civilian officials from the front.


    The civil servants looked at the rude men they disliked in their mouth. They suddenly felt that they were tall and dignified, and their faces couldn''t help being a little shy.


    Ge ran, the loose rank minister who led the military attache, turned his head to the gang of Wu Taifu behind him and sighed with emotion: "if the palace change can survive this time, I won''t say you are useless sour Confucian scholars in the future."


    Since ancient times, the civil and military factions have been disgusted with each other and argued constantly.


    Who ever thought that in this palace change, they found admirable highlights in each other and respected each other.


    The one who is mixed with sweat is min Zhisong.


    Just as min Zhisong bowed his head to reflect on what he had done over the years, a token arrow suddenly shot out of the hall of flying snow in the sky.


    And the man who fired the arrow was Lian Yan, the palace maid beside concubine Li.


    Then, at the fourth street and eighth lane of Chang''an, the sound of arrows breaking through the air sounded in response.


    When the arrow fell, sang Yi''s spies around the capital found something strange at the same time. Countless traffickers and soldiers immediately put down their work, moved at the command, lit the ground and rushed to the palace.


    Xiao Yanjun was watching the rise of Princess Li suddenly stood up and took him outside the hall, followed by officials loyal to Princess Li.


    Jixuan saw the two of them come out and bowed respectfully.


    Imperial concubine Li quickly ordered to him: "leave a team of people here, and we will withdraw from the palace."


    Xiao Yanjun looked stunned: "what?"


    Now the situation in the palace is very good. Seeing that these people are about to be controlled, Princess Li wants to withdraw from the palace at this time?


    Jixuan was also confused, but he was not qualified to ask.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yanjun asked with a startled voice, he also raised his head in confusion.


    Princess Li didn''t say much, but told Xiao Yanjun, "pull up your uncle and withdraw!"


    Jixuan had to take orders. Xiao Yanjun was pushed and gouged out by imperial concubine Li. Reluctantly, he pulled Shi Fuqiu, who was still in a low mood, and went out of the jade Fu Palace together.


    The remaining ministers in the hall looked at each other, and the military officers were even more confused. They were all ready to fight. How did Princess Li, who had the best advantage, suddenly withdraw from the Yufu palace with some officials?


    Xiao Zimu said "eh" and was very puzzled. He ordered Yu Yecheng: "break through the siege as soon as possible and go to the palaces to check."


    Although the crisis of Yufu palace is lifted, it is still fighting.


    The imperial concubine and her party had passed through the whole harem and came to the front of the Zhonghe hall.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at her and never stopped all the way. The direction was close to the palace gate.


    He frowned and arranged in his heart that concubine Li had put down the good situation in the palace and why she went out of the palace with wind and snow.


    Xiao Yanjun was just thinking. Concubine Li suddenly stopped. He looked up suspiciously. He saw the guards of nine doors in front of the Zhonghe hall, leading the soldiers behind a horse.


    Standing on the dark horse in front, he attacked a man in black clothes with a solemn and heroic look. His eyes are deep and sharp, unconsciously giving people a sense of oppression.


    The clouds opened, and in the snowy sky, layers of dark clouds suddenly cracked a big crack.


    The clear light gradually faded, the snow reflected the sky light, and the golden purple color covered Xiao mubai''s body brilliantly, making his angular, cold and resolute face dizzy and particularly clear.


    "Haven''t you been in bieyuan in the suburbs of Beijing?" Xiao Yanjun''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    Concubine Li paid special attention to Xiao mubai''s every move.


    Therefore, they have sent staff to monitor outside other courts.


    In the morning, he also received a letter from the flying pigeon, in which he reported that his highness King Mo was having fun and didn''t go back to the house until dawn.


    Even if he pretended to rest, according to the distance, he could never appear in the palace at this time.


    "Madam, let me look at you with admiration." Xiao mubai did not answer Xiao Yanjun, but looked at the beautiful imperial concubine with a frozen face.


    According to the plan, their mother and son should have been trapped by Yu Yecheng in Yufu Palace at the moment.


    But now she''s here.


    Xiao mubai''s layout has few insiders, and there can be no leakage at all.


    Then the only possibility is that Princess Li guessed it herself.


    What is more valuable is that she not only guessed, but also resolutely abandoned Yufu palace and resolutely gave up the immediate interests.


    How many people can do it in this world?


    Concubine Li smiled in front of Xiao mubai''s eyes: "Your Highness King Mo, Li daitaojiang, sent the five princes and the third childe Qiao out of the city with great fanfare, but in the twinkling of an eye, you let the third childe Qiao with the royal family move into other gardens in the suburbs of Beijing. After all, you confused the visual and audio of the palace and relaxed your vigilance. Your highness King Mo, it is to impress the palace."


    After listening to Princess Li''s words, Xiao Yanjun knew that they had been guarding day and night. Unexpectedly, it was the third childe Qiao of the state of Liang.


    Qiao Mobai was seven or eight points similar to Xiao mubai. It was impossible for the people sent to watch him to observe. In addition, he and the five princes had already left Beijing in great fanfare. Who could have thought that the people in other gardens were just a cover.


    Xiao mubai drove Zang Hong to take two steps forward and looked down at the imperial concubine Li in the forbidden army and the courtiers following behind him. The thin corners of his lips drew a light arc: "my mother thinks, who will win the forbidden army against the nine city garrison?"


    Concubine Li looked up at him. Two strands of hair on her cheek gently brushed her face with the wind, adding a bit of attractive style to her: "nature is invincible to Jiumen..."

 Chapter 651

    The sky with dark clouds has been much clearer than before since a big crack has just burst through it.


    Snowflakes fell from the sky quietly, warm and soft, fluttering and shaking, just like a God in the sky gently shaking the flowers and trees.


    The ministers who followed concubine Ke lifeI became extremely ugly after she finished speaking.


    Xiao mubai sat on the horse, slightly narrowed his eyes and gently opened his thin lips: "in that case, will my mother have a war?"


    The beautiful imperial concubine smiled with a smile in her eyes, "how do you know that all the nine doors obey you?"


    In Yinluo, Tang Feng, the vice captain of jianfumen in the side line of the nine gates, and Jiang Huan, the vice captain of yanzhengmen, lined up and led the soldiers to spread out in front of the forbidden army.


    The remaining seven guards looked at Tang Feng and Jiang Huan in surprise. Unexpectedly, they betrayed in private while the two guards left with Huo Tianxiu.


    Xiao mubai gathered the nine gates suddenly. They had no chance to inform Princess Li in advance, but they also worked for her at her command.


    Xiao mubai said coldly, "it seems that my mother still wants the last fight."


    The weather was cold, and the white air he breathed out during his speech drifted in the air and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    In fact, Xiao mubai didn''t want to fight with her head-on. Originally, he planned to go straight to Yufu palace with nine gates, forcing them to fall down with the advantage of absolute crushing.


    But now, there is no way to avoid killing each other


    "No, the palace doesn''t want to fight." The beautiful imperial concubine''s eyes flowed, and she slightly picked her eyebrows: "this palace, this palace is given to you, how about it?"


    Xiao mubai was slightly stunned, then frowned and said in a deep voice, "I want this palace. You have to stay."


    Princess Li smiled: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you."


    Xiao mubai just wanted to say that even if he betrayed two doors, it would still be more than enough to take you. I saw the sound of tearing wind coming from the sky.


    Between Xu and MI, a large number of Jianghu experts poured into the palace.


    "Lingmen!" Xiao mubai''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    Seeing that he even knew this, concubine Li was slightly surprised: "Your Highness the king of ink knows really... A lot."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes were cold and fierce: "the matter has come to this point. My mother has no way to turn back. Can you answer a question for me?"


    A sharp light flashed at the bottom of concubine Li''s eyes: "yes, the palace sent someone to hunt you down, but the poison on you was not from the palace."


    Xiao mubai said coldly, "if it weren''t for you, how would you know about poisoning."


    Princess Li burst out laughing, and the laughter was wantonly publicized: "since this palace has admitted the pursuit and killing, will you deny it if this palace poisoned you?"


    Xiao mubai''s heart was tight. Imperial concubine Li''s words were reasonable. If it wasn''t her, who else could it be?


    "Who is it?" Xiao mubai was surrounded by the remaining seven doors with a thrilling cold meaning and boundless evil spirit.


    Concubine Li waited and quickly retreated in the direction of jianfumen.


    Although Xiao mubai led a large number of people, he also faced three parties, two vice lieutenants of the traitor, the forbidden army and people in the Jianghu.


    And those Jianghu people came from lingmen. The people of lingmen made fierce moves, all of which were fatal. With them as their cushion, the guards of the seven gates couldn''t please for a while.


    The rest of the troops are not war loving at all and mainly retreat.


    Princess Li went to jianfumen palace and suddenly stopped and looked back: "I don''t need to tell you, but I see you are poor and have been poisoned for a long time since you were a child. So I should do a good deed. Listen carefully..."


    The cold wind rolled up broken snow and stuck it on Xiao mubai''s hair and skin. It was as cold as a needle. It melted into a biting cold and penetrated into his body.


    Thousands of coldness forced into his bone marrow, which made Xiao mubai fall into the ice cellar like a knife, but it was the three words spitting out against the wind from the thin cherry lips of concubine Li: "it''s the emperor."


    Xiao mubai was shocked on Zang Hong''s horse''s back, holding the reins tightly in his hands, and his eyes were full of the smile on the gorgeous face of Princess Li.


    He kept repeating the words "impossible" in his mind. Seeing Princess Li finish, he turned his head and walked outside the palace. His body suddenly soared into the air and took the shadow out of the scabbard. The sword galloped with the electric engine, ran away and stabbed her vest.


    The four Jianghu experts turned back to defend the interception at the same time. They only heard a "sting" and sparks splashed everywhere. A moment later, the four interception experts vomited blood and were shocked back several feet.


    Xiao mubai was dressed in dark robes, which made his indifference stronger.


    A pair of Phoenix eyes stared and looked, and the look was full of cold and fierce.


    When the film reaches the ground, a sword mark is drawn on the snow, and the killing intention is shown step by step.


    Xiao mubai mentioned the film and pointed the tip of the sword at imperial concubine Li: "full of nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?" Seeing that he was out of control, imperial concubine Li smiled more and more: "if not, why did you think the emperor insisted on killing Pang Weiguang? If he planted the blame, the palace is still inferior to him."


    Xiao mubai''s pupil suddenly tightened, and the shadow holder trembled in his hand.


    A masked man suddenly fell down beside Princess Li. With a sound of "Dang", he waved his sword and took the picture. He took her into the air and withdrew from Jianfu gate with all three forces.


    Xiao mubai looked at the figure of the masked man and felt a sense of familiarity, but his mind was full of words of Princess Li, and he couldn''t care about anything else at this time.


    Inside and outside the palace, a door is separated, and the two sides are in a stalemate.


    A sudden burst out in the market not far away: "King Mo led the army to usurp the throne..."


    Inexplicably, a large number of people gathered around the street and pointed at the guards led by Xiao mubai.


    Princess Li smiled at the corners of her mouth and waved her slender jade hand at will. The sky was like a copper coin rain, mixed with goose feather and heavy snow.


    The people who were still watching rushed up in an instant and found copper money in the snow.


    Xiao mubai saw that they retreated quickly while the people stopped them.


    The shadow in his hand suddenly burst into a powerful sword spirit, and the world was full of desolation and desolation.


    The seven door guards behind him changed greatly. They saw that he didn''t care about waving his sword. If the sword fell, the people who were still collecting money without the power to bind the chicken would be bloody.


    At that time, his highness King Mo led the army to rebel and massacre the people has become an indisputable fact


    They wanted to stop, but there was still some distance behind Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai''s sword, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, was about to be cut in the air. Between the lightning and flint, a woman built her own fumen tower fell from the sky and stopped in front of the Chengying sword.


    Her eyes met, and she called softly, "Mu Bai..."


    The sword struck her temples and her shadow came to an abrupt end when it hit her face. Under her slender eyelashes, her eyes were as bright as spring dew. She stared at him for a moment, and his figure was clearly reflected in it.


    The sword Qi was all restrained. Xiao mubai fell down on one knee and choked in his throat. As soon as he opened his mouth, a touch of fishy sweetness poured out: "ah Chu, it''s my father..."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his arms and held him tightly in his arms. He was very tall, with broad shoulders and looked indomitable, but at the moment, the whole person completely removed his strength and almost collapsed in her arms: "I heard that the emperor has awakened. I''ll go with you to ask... How are you?"


    Xiao mubai buried his face in her hair. He only felt sick in his heart, but countless breath blocked his chest and couldn''t vent.


    He knelt motionless on one knee, but his inner world had collapsed and shattered, and the ground was in chaos

 Chapter 652

    When Xiao Zimu came from Yufu palace, he saw such a picture.


    Under the heavy snow, in the ice and snow.


    At the beginning of summer, the slender figure hugged Xiao mubai who knelt on one knee. It was an extremely silent and secret hug, which sealed up his leaked sadness and pain and did not allow a third person to know.


    Xiao Zimu can only see Xiao mubai''s back, but also clearly see the distressed and loving look on his face in early summer.


    She hugged so tightly that her five fingers fell into the cloak that Xiao mubai was wearing because they were too hard.


    In his eyes, there was love and divine thoughts he had never seen before.


    Xiao Zimu''s heart seemed to have poured a bowl of water, which was sour and dizzy, and suddenly became stuffy and painful.


    His first meeting with him in early summer was also on the way out of the palace in front of the temple.


    He held an umbrella for her and they walked shoulder to shoulder.


    It was the first time they met, but suddenly said to him in early summer, "if your highness seven wants it, I will help you get it. If your highness seven doesn''t want it, I will keep you safe all your life."


    At that time, he was very defensive. I didn''t know what she wanted after the promise, so I asked her what she needed to do by herself.


    At that time, her eyebrows and eyes were laughing, her star eyes were shining, and she said to him, "you need your highness seven... Just be happy."


    Xiao Zimu''s face was stunned. From small to large, he met countless people who showed kindness to him, but there was never a person as clear and pure as her eyes.


    The eyes contain light, like the sun.


    He thought he had seen a bright and hot man. With this, he could go through all the cold winters.


    When Xiao Zimu just came all the way, he found that he had ripples in his heart since that night.


    But at that time, he mistook the ripples for mountains and rivers and close friends


    Xinya also saw the two people hugging each other along Xiao Zimu''s eyes.


    He didn''t know when the little master and his highness King mo were so close. It could be seen that Xiao Zimu''s body was frozen in place, and he knew that he must feel bad at the moment.


    But now, concubine Li and others escaped while the chaos was going on, and the people were still collecting money. The seven guards stopped and didn''t dare to come forward. Xin Ya had to remind him: "Your Highness, let''s go and have a look?"


    Xiao Zimu was sober from his past mental injury. What qualifications did he have? He was full of vinegar. He bent his head and gave a bitter smile and gave a "um" sound.


    When he looked up again, Xiao Zi Muran recovered a warm face. First, he ordered the guards to expel the people first and walked towards them


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Ah Chu, why did you show up here without sleeping all night?" Xiao Zimu didn''t know what had happened to Xiao mubai, but he knew that it was Yinshi when he left from him in early summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, I looked up at him and said softly, "after returning to the Qingxin hall, I still stayed until the Golden Bell and jade chime sounded the voice of the early Dynasty. I was worried and hid outside the Taihe hall. Later, I followed you all the way to the Yufu Palace."


    She wanted to look at the whole situation in the dark. In case there was a gap between Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai, she could quickly pass it on.


    Lian Yan felt uneasy when she shot the arrow. She was shocked when she saw the people at lingmen falling down and Princess Li told Xiao mubai the emperor at the entrance of Hengmen palace.


    Then he saw the shadow coming out of the scabbard, and Xiao mubai stabbed with his sword alone.


    When the people poured out, they had to admit in the heart of the early summer that their foolproof layout had long been left behind by imperial concubine Li and easily disintegrated.


    The people who were driven away by the guards were dissatisfied and scolded at them: "you rebellious thieves who followed his highness King Mo!"


    The guards of the seven gates had blue veins on their foreheads and couldn''t help but draw their swords at each other.


    "No hands on the people." Seeing this, Xiao Zimu didn''t have time to ask Xiao mubai why, so he quickly opened his mouth and stopped the guard.


    "Yes, your highness." The seven guards answered in unison.


    The people became more energetic and hissed at Xiao Zimu: "isn''t your Highness the fourth prince? Your wolf ambition is really a rebellion..."


    In the crowd, some people shouted and ran, spreading everywhere.


    Xiao Zimu narrowed his eyes and just wanted to order Xin Ya to take down the leaders. Suddenly, the palace remembered a loud explosion.


    Everyone looked back at the direction


    "It''s Qingxin hall!"


    With a chorus of exclamations, Xiao mubai suddenly looked up, but because he knelt for too long, he staggered and couldn''t stand stably. In early summer, he hurriedly helped him to the palace.


    Xiao Zimu gave several orders to close the city gate. The two defected gates were lined up to patrol from the seven gates. A light horse went out of the city to inquire about the whereabouts of concubine Li, and a small team went to each government to distribute sea arrest documents to arrest fugitives.


    After he said that, he hurried to the direction of Qingxin hall. When he caught up with Xiao mubai and early summer, he heard Yu Yingbo reporting: "imperial concubine Li had ordered her subordinates to bury explosives under the palace wall of Qingxin hall. At that time, her subordinates pretended to obey and cleared it afterwards. I don''t know why..."


    Xiao mubai''s mind has been in chaos for a long time. Where can he care about what he said.


    At the beginning of summer, I was only worried that Xiao mubai would collapse overnight and the safety of those people in the Qingxin hall. Now it''s meaningless to worry about the cause.


    Xiao Zimu frowned and comforted Yu Yingbo: "since imperial concubine Li has never completely trusted you, I think she has already arranged to send Xuan to take more precautions against you. It is probably because you cleared the explosives that she completely concluded that your surrender is false."


    While talking, he had arrived at the Qingxin hall, where the palace palace had already collapsed. Yu Yecheng outside the hall vomited blood and was injured, holding the unconscious emperor in his arms.


    At the beginning of summer, hurry forward and merge the two veins.


    Xiao mubai looked nervous and didn''t dare to disturb. Xiao Zimu ordered Yu Yingbo to take people to rescue the remaining palace people in Qingxin hall, and sent Xin Ya to the imperial hospital to summon all the imperial doctors.


    It was not until the early summer when the pulse was loosened that Xiao mubai urgently asked, "how?"


    At the beginning of summer, he took out the paper wrapped pills from his arms, opened different subcontracts and fed them to the emperor and Yu Yecheng in turn.


    "The emperor was injured but not healed. Although commander Yu protected him from being hurt, he was still subjected to a strong shock. I can protect his life, but I''m not sure when he will wake up..."


    Xiao mubai''s complexion is very complicated. If they say they are not sure at the beginning of summer, then


    "Second brother, send your father to the palace of tranquility first." Xiao Zimu spoke beside him. He could not stand still outside the bombed hall in ice and snow.


    "Zimu is right. Kunning palace is the closest to here. Lift it carefully." Early summer echoed.


    Han SA heard the order of early summer and took the palace men to lift the emperor carefully. Yu Yecheng struggled to get up and follow him. As soon as he got up, he was dizzy and fell down, which was carried away by two other palace men.


    At the beginning of summer, he held Xiao mubai''s hand tightly and opened his mouth slowly, but his soft voice said firmly to him: "don''t be afraid, I''ll wake the emperor up. I''ll give you a chance to ask him..."

 Chapter 653

    Xiao mubai held back his hand in early summer. It seemed that everything in the world could not rely on each other, but firmly grasped the only warmth in his hand.


    Xiao Zimu saw that they were close to each other, clenched their hands, and his eyes darkened. He gently turned his head and said in a muffled voice, "the ministers are still gathered in the Taihe hall. I''ll go to deal with the affairs first."


    At the beginning of the summer, he nodded. Only then did he find that he looked over his head and couldn''t see. Just when he came up with a response, he saw that he had left.


    Snow rustled from the branches, and the blue sky reflected dead branches and white snow. They were covered with a thin layer. She sighed, put her other hand on Xiao mubai''s arm and said softly, "let me take you to Yongxin Palace first?"


    The eaves of the damaged Qingxin hall are still lucky to survive. Although it is isolated from the flying frost and snow, it can not restrain the cold attack.


    Xiao mubai hugged her tightly for a moment. After being greedy for a moment, he gently pushed her away, and then loosened his hand: "go to Kunning palace, and I''ll go to Yongxin palace myself."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned around. Although he walked heavily, he threw it away against the wind and snow. The hair tip of the black cloak immediately added a layer of thin snow. The original tall and straight figure gradually integrated into the snow color with loneliness and desolation.


    She gathered her mind and was about to turn around and go to the palace of tranquility, but she saw Yu Yingbo carrying two people with overlapping posture out.


    When she stepped forward, it was Xiaoyuanzi and grandpa Li.


    Looking at that posture, it should be the time of the explosion. Xiaoyuanzi tried his best to jump at Grandpa Li to cover him, which led to the dislocation of their joints and couldn''t be separated for a while.


    She groped all the way along the bones of the two people. When she met the misplaced place, she reset it easily. It took a lot of effort to separate the two people.


    "Big..." among the imperial doctors who came from a distance, Xiang Chengfang saw that early summer was touching their bones. He sighed when he came near. He had not called out the word "elder martial sister" in his mouth. He was gouged out by early summer''s cold eyes. Then his face stiffened. He waved to the imperial doctors behind and changed it into: "come on, everyone!"


    At the beginning of summer, I dropped my eyes silently, and a line of worry and helplessness under my eyelashes flashed from the bottom of my eyes: "I''ll give it to you here."


    Xiang Chengfang also saw at this time that many palace people were carried out from the hall, their faces coagulated and said solemnly, "give it to me."


    At the beginning of summer, there was no longer any delay and walked towards Kunning palace.


    At dusk, the Kunning palace has already lit bright lights, shining on every corner.


    The light illuminates the pavilions and halls from bottom to top, making them more magnificent and beautiful.


    But she only felt that the temple was cold and extremely penetrating.


    The emperor was sent to the Queen''s bedroom. When she went in at the beginning of summer, she was stopped by the Queen''s people. Finally, Han SA rebuked those people and asked the queen to avoid them. Don''t delay the emperor''s treatment. The queen let her in with half confidence.


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered Han SA to decoct some prescriptions at the door. He went into the house, bolted the door, and put needles in it for two hours.


    By the time the door opened, the previously ordered decoction had also been fried.


    At the beginning of summer, he fed the emperor one mouthful at a time, and then he sighed.


    When Han SA saw that she had finished cooking, he couldn''t live beside her and said, "the situation outside the palace is very bad. His Highness the prince is still discussing with the prince in Yongxin palace."


    "Find a contractor to take care of it." At the beginning of summer, Matsushita''s mind tightened again, and then whispered to Han: "say while walking."


    Han SA gave an order to the palace man outside the door, and then caught up with the pace of early summer, Light her way with lanterns: "Both the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment were taken over by the fourth highness in the name of the crown prince. Not to mention publishing official documents, even people can''t get out. Those people in the Jianghu guard all over the nine gates and kill everyone who comes out of the palace. Jing Zhaoyin he liantao didn''t know whether he was hoodwinked or rebelled. He also joined the command of Princess Li and gathered together with the censor''s platform and Shi Jiajun, who had originally attached to them Now, Chang''an seems to be under their control. "


    At the beginning of summer, his face sank: "is the situation so severe?"


    Han SA ''tut'' and his face was awe inspiring: "not only that, the current rumors of Chang''an are extremely unfavorable to his Highness the prince and the prince, and they are being spread by word of mouth..."


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows and said, "said Zi Mu and Mu Bai conspired against usurping the throne and persecuting the crown prince and imperial concubine Li?"


    Han SA said "um" and looked bitterly: "because under the Jianfu gate, the prince once raised his sword to each other, the rumor is more and more similar. The people do not know the truth and strongly support Xiao Yanjun as Prince, hoping that he can recapture the palace and correct the world."


    At the beginning of summer, he had a headache. After a long time, he asked, "how can Bingwen let such rumors fly?"


    Cold SA drooped his eyes silently, and suddenly there was no sound.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes were fierce and scolded: "speak quickly."


    Cold SA carefully stole a glance, with a very light voice: "Bingwen is now also in the pursuit of concubine Li. The charge is to conspire with the Lord."


    Seeing the sudden change of complexion in the early summer, he quickly added: "he''s all right. He immediately returned to Mingxiang garden, where he and King Mo''s house are connected with the Hou house. It''s said that some mechanisms have been activated, and the people of imperial concubine Li can''t enter for the time being. However, Wen Tiange has been occupied."


    At the beginning of the summer, her face was a little calm. Fortunately, Wu Mahua had set up organs in these three places, which really saved her a lot of heart: "where''s Ren''s ancestral hall?"


    Han SA replied: "that''s the house given by the emperor. Concubine Li didn''t move there under the banner of chaos and correction, but the people inside withdrew."


    At the beginning of the summer, I was relieved that Bingwen had chosen the house, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Han Sa''s hand-held lanterns and his eyes moved, but he still looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Don''t brew anything else. Finish in one breath." She spoke in a muffled voice and couldn''t help but have a headache on her forehead.


    However, I stayed in the palace of tranquility for less than three hours. As soon as I came out, it seemed that the day was about to fall down.


    Han SA tightened the handle of the lantern he was holding tightly, bit his teeth and said, "Bingwen and the spies in the palace came the news first and then. The garrison of the cities near the suburbs of Beijing came to Chang''an..."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes were wide open, and he suddenly understood why it was so difficult for Han SA to speak.


    Concubine Li apparently rebelled openly in Yufu palace in the morning, and her crime was unforgivable.


    Xiao Yanjun''s position as Prince is also untenable. If people all over the world know the beginning and end of this matter, their mother and son have no way to live.


    Imperial concubine Li is going to nail Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu for conspiracy. Under the banner of justice and awe inspiring killing the rebels, she is ready to gather troops to attack the palace and catch them all.


    At that time, those courtiers who don''t obey them will be killed by the sword, and they can also blame Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai for this blood account.


    No wonder she was so determined to abandon Yufu palace and was going to hide it.


    Kill everyone in this palace

 Chapter 654

    The palace lanterns hanging under the eaves of Yongxin palace fluttered in the wind and rain. The golden tassels on the lanterns were tangled and disorderly, and the dark red light was uncertain in the glass lampshade, as if that light was going to fly with the wind.


    At the beginning of summer, after listening to Han Sa''s words, I knew that the situation was serious. I was silent all the way and hurried to Yongxin palace.


    Xiao Zimu saw her figure appear outside the hall and tried to sip a smile: "you''re coming."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the bitter smile, he said, "don''t force a smile. When the current situation is on the road, I''ve heard Han SA say it."


    Xiao mubai had regained his calm and calm, and his face was still cold and resolute. He said in a deep voice, "she gave us the palace and surrounded it for hunting. My father thought he was superior in chess and could take the opportunity to identify how many people were available in the court, but I didn''t expect that concubine Li was the same. She took the opportunity to remove all the buried nails around her."


    "We thought that the reality of the play made her relax her vigilance. Taking advantage of her complacency, she secretly gathered so many evidence in order to make her argument irrefutable, so she had to tie her hands and be killed. Unexpectedly, she disdained to argue at all. Later, she gradually revealed that she had buried so many hands." At the beginning of summer, he walked to the table, tapped the table with his right index finger, and youyou said, "after all, we underestimated this lady."


    Princess Li knew that she couldn''t stay in the palace, so she resolutely withdrew from the Yufu palace. She judged that Xiao mubai would burst into the palace.


    That''s why Lian Yan is allowed to shoot the arrow.


    The moment they saw the lingmen, they all thought that the arrow was used to summon the lingmen.


    At present, in addition to lingmen, there are garrisons everywhere.


    Like those cities close to Chang''an, if you travel on a starry night, you may arrive in less than two days.


    At that time, the imperial palace will be in danger.


    At present, the palace is full of civil and military officials loyal to the state of Xiao. Although these people are powerful, they have no soldiers and no achievements. It is difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without rice.


    Now, they live in the palace, such as concubine Qi, concubine Lian, Wu Taifu and Prime Minister Ju, which have become soft ribs.


    Even though the lightness skill in early summer is as good as growing wings, those who stay in the palace deliberately are like shackles on the wings in early summer, so that she can''t fly wantonly.


    If the army encircles the Imperial Palace, although it can''t encircle the traceless lightness skill like early summer, Xiao mubai is an excellent master of swordsmanship.


    Now, however, they shoulder the orthodoxy of the state of Xiao and the life and death of countless people in the palace. How can they escape in early summer and Xiao mubai?


    How can they have the heart to escape


    Xiao mubai thought of the gorgeous face of concubine Li, and his eyes moved. He looked at himself with a slight eyebrow and said to himself, "this palace is given to you. How about it?"


    Outside the hall, the voice of the seven guards broke the silence and heavy atmosphere of the three people in the hall.


    Wei Wei separately reported the defense situation in the imperial city at this time. Xiao Zimu frowned after listening to it and issued an order to let them start preparing for the imperial city to stick to it and prepare for the first equipment.


    At present, everyone clearly knows what kind of terrorist crisis is about to face.


    Xiao Zimu waved them down, turned to Xiao mubai and said, "in the current situation, if they are delayed for two days and the army attacks and shrinks into the palace... It is equivalent to giving them all the terrain outside the palace. Once the rebels set up an array and surround the palace city, we will have no power to turn the sky."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the back of the seven door guard who left, he sighed: "we have too few soldiers in our hands."


    Xiao mubai raised his head abruptly, and a sharp light flickered in his Phoenix eyes: "if I can get back the initiative of Chang''an before the garrison troops from all cities come to help. If I force them outside Chang''an City, maybe I can last longer."


    Early summer and Xiao Zimu looked at him in amazement at the same time. It''s impossible


    "The seven gate guards also have to guard the palace gate. Now all the troops are combined and divided into nine columns. It''s very difficult to guard the city gate alone. If the second brother wants to take them all out, he has no chance of winning by 10%. At that time, the nine gates will be empty. They can drive straight into the palace. There are not many military generals in the palace. How should civil servants and those concubines protect them?" Xiao Zimu lowered his eyes and shook his head.


    He felt that this was very inappropriate. All the defense forces in the palace were less than 5000. Even if they were taken away, it would be a drop in the bucket.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai and asked: "did you... Bury something I don''t know?"


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and gently flicked her forehead. The corners of his lips pursed a light arc: "mingsa garden."


    His facial features are strong and steep, and he looks cold, alienated and inhumane. At this time, he shows his face, which is quite like a smile.


    At the beginning of summer, I only felt that the haze that had been covering the top in the hall dispersed in the arc he sipped.


    Xiao Zimu looked at the adoration blooming in her eyes and loved her. With a light ''cough'', he turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai: "hasn''t mingsa garden been forced to close down since achu''s exile?"


    Xiao mubai nodded: "it''s closed, but it''s not forced."


    Xiao Zimu tilted his head suspiciously. At the beginning of summer, he urged: "don''t sell off. There isn''t much time."


    Xiao mubai glanced at Han SA, who then took a large piece of rice paper and pen and ink.


    With a few strokes, Xiao mubai outlined the topographic map of mingsa garden, which covers an extremely wide area and sits on the mountains in the western suburbs of the capital.


    "Coincidentally, the courtyard Bingwen bought is exactly Pang Weiguang''s residence. I''m very familiar with it..." Xiao mubai looked up at the beginning of summer.


    In early summer, I vaguely remember that when she asked Xiao mubai about the assassination, he once said that Pang Weiguang seldom returned to his house because he spent most of his time in the palace.


    Therefore, his house was bought in the open western suburb. Although the house is huge, it is cheap because it is a suburb.


    I didn''t think that after years of vacancy, the fleeting years turned out to be in Bingwen''s hands.


    "But what does this have to do with the current situation?" Looking back at him at the beginning of summer, there was a puzzled color in his eyes.


    "When I returned to Beijing, I asked Han SA to return to Beijing with 20000 troops and horses under the banner of the ink King army and stationed outside the north gate." When he said this, he gave a pause.


    Needless to say, Xiao Zimu and early summer also knew this early in the morning.


    But now those soldiers and horses must have been sent by imperial concubine Li to guard against death. It is also because of this relationship. After recovering the troops of Dali temple, Ministry of punishment, Jing Zhaoyin and Yushitai, they were not in a hurry to attack the city, but waited for reinforcements to arrive and fight steadily.


    "Of course, these soldiers and horses must have been closely guarded by them for a long time. They can''t move easily." Xiao mubai also said immediately: "but when I stole back to Beijing, I also took another 20000 people and horses, bypassed them in batches and stationed in mingsa garden..."

 Chapter 655

    Xiao Zimu and early summer were shocked. In any case, they would not think that Xiao mubai would hide 20000 private soldiers in mingsa garden.


    "Second brother, even if you arrive early, will Princess Li be like this?" Xiao Zimu blurted out after being shocked.


    "If he had known, he would have hidden more than 20000 private soldiers." At the beginning of summer, I''m sure.


    "At first... For other reasons." Xiao mubai pursed his lips without elaborating.


    He found Yuefeng Wan at that time, so he brought 20000 more disguises back to Beijing.


    Xiao Zimu and Xia didn''t elaborate when they first met him. At present, they don''t care what his original intention was. Although Xiao Zimu didn''t lead the army to fight, he often talked about the art of war.


    Therefore, he frowned and thought for a moment, then guessed Xiao mubai''s plan.


    Xiao Zimu took the pen in his hand and drew the position of the north gate.


    The Mexican King''s army stationed outside the north gate openly attacked from the north gate, and Shi''s army must defend.


    No matter whether the soldiers in the central government assisted the north gate or not, the private soldiers in mingxiangyuan entered from the west gate and were trapped in the front and back. Not to mention that they could wipe out those troops, they could at least drive Princess Li out of Chang''an.


    At that time, the Mexican King''s army on the bright side will fight and retreat, and withdraw from the west gate, which can be regarded as completely occupying Chang''an.


    Xiao Zimu was born with a vivid scene in his hands.


    Needless to say, I understood the military plane''s strategy at the beginning of summer.


    "Why not take this opportunity to hang them?" At the beginning of summer, looking at the picture painted by Xiao Zimu, it was clear that private soldiers could go straight into the west gate and kill Shi Jiajun by the Mexican King''s army outside the north gate.


    But Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai looked at each other, but they laughed bitterly.


    At the beginning of the summer, there was no military aircraft. Seeing that they both disagreed, they didn''t ask any more questions. In this way, they can really stabilize Chang''an, but


    "Mubai, for two days at most, the garrison will still attack. Even if we occupy Chang''an and keep it for more time, the city will be broken sooner or later." At the beginning of summer, there is still one point that has not been clearly stated.


    The news that Gu''s army has fallen has not been sent back to the capital. It is estimated that it was deliberately blocked by Princess Li. King Mo''s army is far away in Chongqing and Zhao''s army is far away in Hanyang. Even if they hold on for more time, they can''t wait for reinforcements.


    Xiao Zimu''s happy face also gradually solidified. He still didn''t know that Gu''s army had fallen, but he was discouraged because the three armies were far away and had no time to return to defense.


    Xiao mubai walked to the door with his hands down and looked at the rustle of snow outside the hall. At the beginning of summer, he stood with him on his side. The light was heavily refracted by the colored glass and fainted like water waves, shaking around them in a trance.


    At this moment, everything outside becomes nothingness.


    At least they were together, and the moment was quiet, isolating all the coming wind and snow.


    A long time later, at the beginning of summer, he whispered, "I''m gambling."


    Xiao Zimu also followed. The three stood at the door and looked at the heavy snow outside the hall. He heard Xiao mubai ask, "what''s the bet?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes were taken back from the outside of the hall. He was silent for a moment. He looked up and looked in the direction of Kunning Palace: "I bet on my father and emperor, leaving a back move."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu looked at each other. They also heard Yu Yingbo say that he was pretending to surrender in the Yufu palace in the morning. Only then did they know that the emperor had planned for a long time.


    I just didn''t expect to be sent by the head of the bodyguard behind my back.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that according to the emperor''s calm and old character, it is really impossible to have only the afterimage.


    But he is in a coma now, and he is not sure when he will wake up in early summer.


    "If so, the emperor has been..." later, the early summer committee couldn''t say anything.


    "How can we be discouraged before the last minute." Xiao mubai raised her hand silently and stroked her rosy cheeks.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt the touch of his fingertips sliding across his cheek. Because Xiao Zimu was still there, she felt a little nervous and shy.


    She nodded and covered her cheeks with her hands, trying to cool them down quickly.


    Xiao Zimu bowed his head silently until he saw Xiao mubai walking and looked up again. His figure had gone out of the hall door.


    "When I take Chang''an."


    The night and snow swallowed up his figure in an instant, and only Yu Fengxue echoed with the last unquestioned and determined words he left.


    The next day, the sun rose.


    It snowed all night and I don''t know when it will stop quietly.


    The red light shines on the vermilion palace wall and then reflects out, so that the whole palace city and a large square in front are shrouded in warm color.


    "Woo woo..."


    The trumpets on the north gate are continuous, and the voice is very powerful.


    Xiao Zimu, who had just pacified his courtiers, rushed to the imperial city. His figure in early summer had already stood there overlooking Chang''an.


    The morning wind blew into the towering turret. Xiao Zimu took off his cloak and covered her slender shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "you have only slept for two or three hours in two days. You have to cherish your body."


    At the beginning of the summer, he gave a sound, but his eyes still looked at the north gate for a moment and whispered: "it has begun..."


    When did the people of Chang''an City see a war in Beijing? Hearing the sound of the horn so close and seeing the war everywhere, they were already terrified. They kept their doors closed, pushed the cabinet wooden table to the door, hid in their bed, and prayed that the disaster would end soon.


    On the whole streets of Chang''an, there are no more vendors that people can see. The four streets and eight lanes, which are usually noisy and bustling, are even colder and frightening.


    In early summer, I thought slightly astringently that it was just the struggle for power and profit of the emperor''s family, but I asked these ordinary soldiers of the state of Xiao to kill each other. I''m afraid those soldiers under concubine Li didn''t even know why they threw their heads and shed blood.


    At this moment, a morning wind came, and the north gate was full of blood and murderous sounds.


    In the early summer, Shi Fuqiu began to mobilize his subordinates for the final mobilization before the war.


    For a time, inside and outside the north gate, there was a mass of killing, and the air seemed to be filled with tension.


    Xiao Zimu narrowed his eyes and looked at the north city gate. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the beginning of summer: "if the second brother didn''t win Chang''an, let alone wait another day, I''m afraid the army will take over and surround the palace today. It''s impossible to break through again."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the red ink King flag swaying in the wind, her eyes were firm and flatly rejected: "impossible, he will win Chang''an."


    "Ah Chu, you''d better leave first..." after Xiao mubai left last night, he has discussed this issue with early summer for several times.


    Xiao Zimu''s original intention, no matter whether Xiao mubai can occupy Chang''an or not, he and he will take the forbidden army and soldiers to fight bloody battles with the rebels.


    At the beginning of summer, with the help of dark guards, you can find a way to live with the empresses and weak ministers in the palace, kill out of the city gate and quickly advance to Hanyang or Chongqing.


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head slowly and firmly as in the previous negotiations

 Chapter 656

    At the beginning of summer, if she can break through, she won''t let Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai be torn to pieces by imperial concubine Li''s army


    Death and life agree with each other and speak with Zicheng.


    If Xiao mubai wants to bet, she can only stand firmly on the wall.


    Live with the city and with him.


    If you can really endure until the emperor wakes up, wait for an unnecessary hope.


    At that time, she will retire with him and give Xiao Zimu a beautiful river and mountain.


    If not


    Even if thousands of people obstruct her, even if she knows she will be involved in this huge force and turn into powder, she will die with him and go to the yellow spring together.


    At the beginning of summer, he had made up his mind. He stared at the increasingly solemn north gate under the sun along the direction of Xiao Zimu''s eyes and said nothing.


    The whole Chang''an did not wake up with the rising sun, and hundreds of thousands of people stayed at home in fear.


    At first, they just heard the sound of horn.


    However, before long, the soldiers passed by the window. They listened to the movement outside. The streets and alleys between civilian houses and the government offices were empty and silent.


    So quiet, so cold, it makes people feel that the first day is still endless late at night.


    At this moment, a sound of knocking against the door suddenly came from the morning wind, and the thick north city gate was bombarded by the ink King''s army again and again.


    Then there were bursts of hoofs and the horses hissed.


    I heard the sound of armor and sword colliding with each other. The flag of the Mexican King''s army fluttered in my eyes. From so far away, I can feel the momentum of the Mexican King''s army sweeping everything.


    Wolf smoke rises on both sides, West and north of Chang''an, outside the city gate.


    The snow water mixed with loess was crushed and crushed by galloping horses'' hooves, and then kicked up into a piece of snow yellow mud.


    In the snow, a large military flag fluttered in the wind, and the ink red flag swayed with the wind.


    At a glance, it has an irresistible momentum. Even in the dust, it is still murderous.


    Lou Hongfang, the former general of Zhao Jiajun and now the cavalry general of the Mexican King''s army, has fought countless battles in his military life. Under this flag, he looked at his army in an extremely complicated mood and kept bombarding the north gate with city bumping logs.


    He was familiar with the north gate. If Shi Fuqiu was given time to prepare and prepare arrows and stones, about 2000 soldiers could defend the city.


    Despite the elite of the ink King''s army, if only these 20000 troops attack the city, they are afraid that they will not rush into Chang''an for three or five years.


    The capital of the state of Xiao has been besieged by foreign enemies in history, but it has never been invaded by the enemy into Chang''an city.


    At that time when the emperor led the army to fight, no other country dared to set foot in the land of Xiao.


    Chang''an, as the capital of Kyoto, has never been mired in mud in these years.


    Lou Hongfang never thought that one day he would take orders to attack Chang''an city.


    Shi Fuqiu was in the same complex mood as him. Shi Fuqiu was taken out of the palace by imperial concubine Li. When he was sober, it was too late.


    Even though he had never had the idea of treason before, Kemu had become a boat. He had been on the same boat with concubine Li for many years and had been cursed.


    Only a desperate fight.


    If you win, you will be the Duke of Zhenguo.


    Lost, no!


    He won''t lose


    Although concubine Li told him to guard against the north gate and keep an eye on the 20000 soldiers brought back by Xiao Mu.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao mubai would really order 20000 people outside the city to attack the city.


    After all, this move is actually hitting the stone with an egg.


    Although there are also 20000 troops, the difficulty of defending and attacking the city is very different.


    Therefore, even the arrows were collected by Shi Fuqiu from various government gates temporarily.


    Shi Fuqiu stood on the turret of the north gate. Although he was surprised by Lou Hongfang''s siege, he was not flustered.


    In addition, he only needs to keep it for one day until the garrison in Baoning comes and attacks back and forth. Then the so-called 20000 elite ink King army will be dead or alive.


    However, Shi Fuqiu, standing on the corner tower of Beicheng, didn''t know when the smoke was rising and the horn roared.


    Looking down from the Imperial City, you can find that at this time, dozens of clumps of smoke and dust appeared on the outer wall of Kyoto in the direction of the west gate, and the hooves were thundering from the west gate, along the avenue of eight lanes of Chang''an Fourth Street, towards the north gate!


    Everything seemed so silent and fast. The countless smoke and dust brought by the horse galloped towards the city gate. It looked like a headless and tailless yellow dragon, struggling to enter Chang''an city.


    At the same time, the dust also covered the light projected by the rising sun.


    It makes it a little dark inside and outside the city gate.


    When Shi Fuqiu knew, it was too late


    He thought the battle was easy. He could attack both sides only when the garrison in Baoning came.


    Who ever thought that the first person to be attacked... Was himself.


    Where did Xiao mubai get another 20000 troops?


    But Shi Fuqiu had no time to think about these. He quickly transferred his soldiers to meet the roaring Mexican King army in the West.


    However, at the moment, there is a picture of two-phase confrontation in the middle of Sifang street in Chang''an.


    Xiao mubai rode to the top of the world, wearing black clothes and armor. He was bold and heroic, and the ink King''s army was far behind him.


    Xiao Yanjun is alone, dressed in royal clothes, holding a torch, and Shi Jiajun is far behind him.


    "Chang''an, the crown prince has given it to you. How about it?" Xiao Yanjun''s torch set off his beautiful face.


    Xiao mubai thought of the gorgeous face of imperial concubine Li again. Her eyes were moving and she looked like a little eyebrow. She said to herself, "this palace is given to you. How about it?"


    Princess Li knew where Xiao mubai''s advantage was, so she was willing to give in again and again, let Xiao mubai burst into the palace, and seemed to have mastered everything.


    Now, she still pretends to step back. Xiao mubai is fierce and seems to have the first chance.


    In fact, No.


    "Second brother, you also know that the garrison is on its way. The north gate is not so easy to break. I just need to take all the forces in Beijing to resist you for one day. At that time, you can''t even occupy Chang''an. What''s more, since you attacked the west gate, I''ve sent someone to pour pine oil on all the people''s houses. If you don''t appreciate it, I don''t mind leaving you a dead city." Xiao Yanjun''s voice is not small, but it is not small.


    Imperial concubine Li has already torn her face in the palace. What if he, the crown prince, tore her face again in Chang''an?


    But this small voice made the people living near the street hear it clearly.


    The people who listened to this speech were shocked


    Yesterday, his highness King Mo was a traitor. Why did your Highness the prince even waste his life today to threaten traitors and rebels by burning the whole Chang''an?

 Chapter 657

    Xiao mubai expected the cruelty of their mother and son, but he really didn''t expect that they would pour pine oil all over the city.


    Imperial concubine Li has a mausoleum gate. It''s a big deal for those people in the Jianghu to leave with their mother and son. They can only attack the city again when the garrison gathers.


    But how can Xiao mubai turn the whole Chang''an into a dead city in the light of fire.


    In the early morning, when he was discussing tactics with Xiao Zimu, in early summer, he pointed to the situation depicted on Xiao Zimu''s picture and asked him why he didn''t take this opportunity to hang them?


    At that time, he and Xiao Zimu looked at each other and smiled bitterly, because they knew that, as Xiao Yanjun said just now, the garrison was on the way, and the north gate was not so easy to break. He only needed to take all the forces in Beijing to resist the king of Mo army for one day.


    At that time, he can''t even occupy Chang''an.


    So Xiao mubai didn''t want to kill them back and forth.


    Even if Xiao Yanjun doesn''t come to negotiate with him, he will take the initiative to negotiate with Princess Li.


    Xiao mubai just didn''t expect that Xiao Yanjun put the weight of negotiation on the whole Chang''an.


    "OK." Xiao mubai and Le Li Zang Hong took a step back, provoking Zang Hong to soar in place and roar with dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Yanjun bent his lips and smiled. Shi ran saluted him.


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyes and called Han SA to listen to the order: "let Lou Hongfang withdraw with all the soldiers of the north gate and move to the west gate into the city."


    Han SA took the order and left. In a moment, there were bursts of shouts outside the north gate.


    Xiao Yanjun whispered a few words in Sinan''s ear, then turned his horse''s head, and after two steps, he suddenly looked back and smiled: "second brother, when we meet again, it will be the day of life and death."


    The light of the rising sun dyed Xiao Yanjun''s black hair with a layer of light gold. In the cold wind, his face was beautiful, his clothes turned over and danced like a banished fairy.


    But at present, his highness, the prince who has come out of the world, is like a life-threatening devil in the hearts of the people in the folk houses of Sifang street, which makes people tremble and tremble.


    Xiao mubai could only watch Xiao Yanjun leave in cold silence. The reins in his hands were tightened by him. He didn''t know that the lines were printed in his palm.


    Concubine Li smiled and gave him the palace.


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes moved and gave Chang''an city to him.


    Using the same tactics, the mother and son trapped him in Kyoto under the threat of the people.


    Concubine Li seems to have let Chang''an out again, but tomorrow, as soon as the garrison arrives, she can surround Chang''an again.


    Knowing that it was a move to invite the king into the urn, Xiao mubai had to


    The branches and leaves of several trees were overwhelmed by the snow, and a cold wind blew tightly. They fell down and rolled in the open street, and then stepped into the snow by the passing soldiers.


    Xiao mubai looked at the north gate, which had regained the right to guard the gate, and there was no sense of joy in his heart.


    He always believed that the state of Xiao occupied a favorable time and place, only people and.


    Under the general trend, Xiao will rule the world.


    But I never thought that one day, Xiao, the strongest of the five countries, would fall apart from the inside.


    At the beginning of summer above the Imperial City, looking at Xiao mubai who won and triumphed, his hanging heart finally fell down.


    But at the same time, she also found that although she recovered Chang''an without blood, concubine Ke was also undamaged.


    Not only that, but even the military power of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment, which they planned to recapture before, didn''t get back a penny and was taken away by Xiao Yanjun.


    She didn''t know what Xiao Yanjun and Xiao mubai said in Sifang street.


    Obviously, Xiao mubai agreed to what he said.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a bitter smile on the corners of his mouth. Xiao mubai was afraid that he had not been threatened like this in his life. Now, unexpectedly, he was wronged and begged for perfection.


    She took back her eyes and looked at Xiao Zimu: "Chang''an has been closed. Your highness, it''s time to go out of the palace to appease the people."


    Xiao Zimu chuckled bitterly with her: "I''m the crown prince, and I''m also a laughing stock."


    At the beginning of summer, his face suddenly became solemn. Facing him who turned around, he said in a gentle but decisive tone: "Zi mu, you are the fate of heaven, the Lord of the state of Xiao."


    Xiao Zimu looked back at her and saw that when she turned her head, her hair was stained with some broken ice from somewhere and melted quickly. One or two bright water lights flashed on her cheeks.


    He looked at the glare on her face and turned slowly.


    I knew I could wipe her off as soon as I raised my hand, but that hand just couldn''t reach out.


    He lost her early in the morning, and even the qualification to compete was strangled by Xiao mubai in his ignorance.


    If he knew she was a woman on Tanabata night, even if Xiao mubai held the world to change, he would not agree


    At the beginning of summer, he looked stunned. There was unspeakable sadness in his eyes. He thought he had some scruples in the face of the people in the capital. Then he smiled, broke off his half turned body, and gently pushed him: "go."


    Xiao Zimu''s breathing suddenly became heavy, and the hot blood gurgling all over his body seemed to cool down in an instant.


    The sun in the corner put away the beautiful warm orange. She was clearly within his reach, but he couldn''t reach out.


    Between them, who is it, who pushed away


    Xiao Zimu went to the corner of the wall without anyone and leaned against the wall to calm his breathing.


    Isolated from the shade of the sun, the palace wall behind him was cold, and the north wind was like a knife. He calmed his mood in the roaring wind in his ears and collected all the feelings in his heart that he couldn''t speak.


    In the hall of Supreme Harmony, the ministers were filled with obvious joy when they learned the good news that Chang''an was recovered by King mo.


    Although they chose to stay, they had long been determined to die for their country.


    But I heard that Chang''an was controlled by imperial concubine Li. I still inevitably worried about the safety of my family.


    After all, any one in the hall is holding the rise and fall of the gate and residence. They are not afraid of life and death and serve the country faithfully.


    But in the house, after all, there are wives, children and children, which affect the heart.


    Xiao Zimu took his courtiers out of the palace and allowed them to disperse back to the house first to visit their families. Kong Changhui and Xie Jiming stayed. Although they had a mansion, they had no family, so they accompanied Xiao Zimu to appease the people.


    The people heard the cavalry running around telling them that the first World War of Chang''an was won and the crisis was lifted. They had gone out of the door one after another and approached the center of Sifang street.


    Xiao Zimu walked along with the direction of the gathering of the people. Yu Yingbo opened the way for him. A few forbidden troops were in two rows.


    The prince''s Royal Highness''s pomp is more sufficient at this time.


    In the crowd, Xiao mubai had told the people about the sudden accidents in Beijing. Kong Changhui was also ordered to make a list of the documents that could not be sent before.


    But now all the available troops in Dali temple have been transferred, leaving only some old yamen servants

 Chapter 658

    The undulating mountains in the suburbs of Beijing are far wider than those in other places.


    Among the mountains, eight rivers surround Chang''an, and the silver clad green mountains and clear water guard the most prosperous capital in the world.


    The capital has just experienced a huge smoke of gunfire. Although it has not caused a large area of casualties, it has also caused panic and people are in danger.


    In the middle of Sifang street, Xiao mubai, surrounded by the people, saw Xiao Zimu coming from a distance and took the lead in welcoming him. In front of the people of Chang''an, he saluted gracefully and called out: "Your Highness."


    Xiao Zimu smiled and said, "second brother, it''s hard."


    "How come you don''t even wear a cloak for the prince when you get out of the palace? Although it''s the beginning of the snow, the wind is very cold." Seeing that he was wearing only an apricot yellow robe, Xiao mubai welcomed him to the middle, took off his cloak, put it on his shoulder and accused Yu Yingbo.


    "Originally, he went out of the palace wearing a cloak, but his Highness the prince just covered a wounded soldier with a cloak." Yu Yingbo replied with some grievances. He couldn''t stop it.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Xiao mubai, who had only attacked a dark black round neck jacket, and tried to take off his cloak and give it back to him.


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and pressed: "I have armor on me, which is more powerful than you."


    Xiao Zimu''s heart was warm. Then he saw that the hand he pressed came, and the dark clothes exposed from the cuffs of his armor were embroidered with faint plum blossoms with silver thread, and the branches and leaves fell a little snow, which showed the style of Royal descendants on him.


    However, what made him feel a little dazzling was the faint silver plum blossom and the jade hairpin plum blossom on the bun in early summer.


    Xiao mubai saw his eyes staring at his cuffs, then took his hands behind him and reminded him in his ear, "say a word."


    Xiao Zimu collected his mind and coughed twice, Speak loudly to the people who are already surrounded: "The father was in bed, the palace changed, imperial concubine Li collaborated with the enemy, and the four princes rebelled. Fortunately, his highness King Mo, the second brother, led the army to repel the rebels today. However, the crisis still exists. At these times, we need our monarchs and ministers to work together, the subjects and the people to resist the enemy and find a glimmer of vitality. Chang''an is our capital and our home. One step back is the destruction of the country and our family!"


    Xiao mubai took the lead in supporting and saying: "follow to the death, your highness. Defend the country and kill the rebels."


    The officers and men of the Mexican King''s army scattered everywhere heard Xiao mubai''s cry and stopped to respond: "follow to the death, your highness. Defend the country and kill the rebels."


    The warm sunshine at noon bathed everyone, and the oath lasted for a long time in the mouth of every Mexican King army officer.


    The people just experienced the desperate situation in the morning on such a cold and snowy day.


    When they originally supported Xiao Yanjun as the crown prince, Xiao Yanjun showed his ferocious claws and teeth. The handsome man held a torch and tried to burn them to death.


    Nowadays, the rebellion between concubine Li and Xiao Yanjun has become a fact, and the people have also clarified the true and false crown prince. Even though Xiao mubai has just clearly told them that although it is successful today, Chang''an will face a continuous fierce battle tomorrow.


    They were trapped here. Although it was a dead end, Xiao Zimu built a rainbow bridge in front of them. At the dead end of the cliff, the people saw the hope of escaping from the sky.


    Although what he said was just a glimmer of life.


    That... Is also vitality!


    Therefore, the surging tide of the people was louder and louder by the soldiers.


    One after another joined the ranks of the oath, and Qi Qi shouted: "follow to the death, your highness. Defend the country and kill the rebels."


    Even Xie Jiming and Kong Changhui, a weak scholar, were in this magnificent scene, listening to the chorus of 100000 people in Kyoto, watching the flag of the king of ink swaying in the wind, their whole body trembled uncontrollably, and their blood was boiling. They wished they could take the gun and kill the enemy with blood!


    In the city of Chang''an, there were constant announcements. Tens of miles away, even the imperial concubine and her entourage stationed at the Shiliting can hear clearly.


    Xiao Yanjun curled his mouth and hissed, "the trapped beast howls and is incompetent to swear."


    Shi Fuqiu held his breath in his chest, but he didn''t dare to scold him.


    But concubine Li gouged him out and said what Shi Fuqiu said in her heart: "if you didn''t arouse the people''s anger, where would they come from?"


    Xiao Yanjun looked a little shy, and then said in a warm voice to concubine Li: "anyway, the mother concubine doesn''t care about Chang''an. It''s the same to surround the Imperial Palace and Chang''an. When the garrison arrives, circle them... Kill them."


    Concubine Li had a cool look on her face, but there was a trace of cruelty at the bottom of her eyes. She turned her head and asked Shi Fuqiu: "how long will Shi Jiajun arrive in the capital?"


    Shi Fuqiu replied, "there''s still half a month left."


    When concubine Li made up her mind to win the throne, she asked Shi Fuqiu to send a message to dispatch troops, leaving only 20000 soldiers stationed in the new city, and the remaining 230000 troops were brought back to Chang''an by his son Shi Jialiang.


    Shi Fuqiu didn''t know at that time that concubine Li had also secretly communicated with the garrison near Chang''an. Now he feels that as long as the garrison is in place, there is no need for Shi''s army to return to Beijing to break the city.


    Concubine Li looked at him with a bitter look on her face, and a smile came out of the corner of her lips: "still complaining about the palace, let you transfer back to Shi Jiajun?"


    Shi Fuqiu lowered his eyes in silence and finally nodded. He looked at Xiao Yanjun and couldn''t help speaking to concubine Li: "although the prince married the Mongolian princess, there are only 20000 people in the new city. As long as the Mongolian people raise troops, the new city can''t be defended at all."


    He also arranged another sentence in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it, but Princess Li smiled and took it over: "besides, the Mongolian princess is still in the palace, and the Mongolian people have more and more reasons to send troops?"


    Shi Fuqiu was stunned. She didn''t expect that she could guess what was in her heart.


    But it was for this reason that he wondered more and more why Princess Li left the palace without aodengge rile.


    With the lingmen under her command, it''s more than enough to go to the East Palace and take a crown princess.


    Imperial concubine Li leaned against the fire. She had been treated with dignity for many years and had not suffered such a crime for a long time. She looked at the empty tent and took a sip of the hot wine handed by Lian Yan. Then she said quietly, "because this palace is to destroy the new city."


    Shi Fuqiu suddenly got up and looked at imperial concubine Li incredulously: "Shi Fuli, what are you talking about? Are you really crazy?"


    When it comes to forcing the palace, he can understand. To say that usurpation is inevitable as a prince, he can understand.


    But why do you deliberately let the Mongols go to Dabao new town?


    Xincheng is also the land of Daxiao!


    Even if Xiao Yanjun won the throne, what he lost was his own territory

 Chapter 659

    After the snow, the snow rustled and fell from the branches.


    On the cold night outside the tent, the starry sky was bright and cold, and Shi Fuqiu in the tent was furious and questioned again and again.


    Imperial concubine Li took Lian Yan''s gold-plated hand stove wrapped with a brocade burden and put it into her arms. A burst of warmth spread from the palm of her hand. Her face was quiet and her tone was flat. She lazily raised her eyes and looked at Shi Fuqiu: "this palace is not crazy. She even needs to be sober than ever before."


    Shi Fuqiu stepped back and looked at the younger sister who grew up with her.


    He found that he had never known her at all.


    When Shi Fuli was young, she was like a beautiful doll carved with powder and jade. She was soft and weak, and her speech was also soft. In addition, Shi Fuqiu was a skin child who caused trouble and trouble, and her parents loved Shi Fuli.


    Although my father is a five grade counsellor of the General Administration Department, he is not only powerful, but also well-off.


    Shi Fuqiu grew up in beating, scolding and being punished, but Shi Fuli gradually emerged and became a beauty under the care of her parents.


    Every time Shi Fuqiu was punished and put into the firewood room, Shi Fuli would secretly bring some delicious food and pass it to him from the window.


    Shi Fuqiu still remembers her bright eyes and complained to him in a slightly reproachful tone: "brother, why are you locked up again..."


    Later, when Shi Fuqiu was 12 years old, his mother died of illness. When his father slipped Shi Fuqiu out of the huajieliuxiang again, he could no longer stand his addiction to wine and sex. He ruthlessly threw Shi Fuqiu, 15, into Gu''s army.


    On the day he left, Shi Fuli shyly hid behind her father with tears in her eyes. At the moment he turned and stepped out of the city gate, Shi Fuli suddenly shouted, "brother, I''ll wait for you to go home."


    Shi Fuqiu felt a trace of warmth at the bottom of his heart


    After he entered the military camp, he fooled around every day until the news of Shi Fuli''s entry into the palace came. The letter vaguely revealed that she was also bullied and excluded in the palace because her father''s grade was too low. Shi Fuqiu changed his decadence and climbed up desperately.


    The two brothers and sisters supported each other outside the Great Wall, which led to the later imperial concubine Li and general Shi.


    However, after returning to Beijing this time.


    But he couldn''t understand Princess Li more and more. Although he was still affectionate when talking to himself, he cried sweetly one by one, but he never felt a trace of warmth in the past.


    Shi Fuqiu looked shocked at the beautiful woman in front of him: "Li''er, how did you become like this?"


    Princess Li tightened her hand on the stove, but for a moment, she relaxed and drove away. Shi Fuqiu has never called her like this since she entered the palace.


    "If you want to take it, you must give it first." Princess Li didn''t look up at him, but just reached out and patted the low stool beside her.


    After hesitating, Shi Fuqiu sat down and waited for her next words.


    "If the new city is broken, Zhao Jiajun learns that your soldiers have returned to Chang''an. Zhao Dingshan can only raise troops to help the new city first to weigh the pros and cons." Princess Li twisted the wine cup in her hand and looked determined: "as long as Zhao Dingshan goes, the new city can still be taken back. You can rest assured."


    The startled look in Shi Fuqiu''s eyes increased instead of decreased: "didn''t you tear down the east wall to make up the west wall? What should Han Yang do when old general Zhao went to the new city?"


    Princess Li chuckled: "Brother, if Zhao Dingshan doesn''t need to be disturbed by foreign enemies, if he leaves camp and returns to Beijing, the imperial power will fall into the hands of others, how can you and I survive. We just delay for a moment. As long as Zhao Dingshan is unable to return to Beijing, Chang''an will completely fall into our hands. After the bloody washing of the Imperial City, jun''er will inherit the orthodoxy and be justified. At that time, they will have no excuse to send troops back to Beijing and lose the city , aren''t you afraid you can''t call back? "


    Shi Fuqiu''s breath stagnated. Looking at the extremely gorgeous outline on her side, his heart shook unceasingly.


    When did my weak sister become so cruel and cruel.


    The plan was to wash the imperial city with blood, kill all the veins of Xiao, and leave Xiao Yanjun to succeed Da Tong, so that Zhao Dingshan could no longer rebel.


    Zhao Dingshan was loyal and patriotic all his life. Even if he didn''t want to, he could only bow to Xiao Yanjun and defend Xiao''s rivers and mountains for him.


    "Well, brother, just rest at ease. Tomorrow morning, you have to welcome the arrival of the garrison." Concubine Li looked sideways at Shi Fuqiu and smiled like a pearl, glowing with an unusually moving brilliance.


    The light in the middle of China is shining, but it can''t be seen directly


    At the same time, Hou ye and Yu Yecheng, who were all the way west, did not know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the palace.


    As soon as the Marquis arrived at Wuzhou, he received the news that mianxi was lost. The official road was covered with ice and snow. If he continued to take the carriage, he might have been beaten by Gu''s army before he reached half of the road.


    In desperation, the Marquis had to send Cong ting to the residence of the magistrate of Wuzhou first and let him prepare a boat to go directly to the West.


    Yin Guangbo has been promoted from ancient Wanzhou to governor of Wuzhou. From the correspondence of Kong Changhui and others, he learned that the little Marquis of the Marquis was the noble man who took care of himself in those years.


    Therefore, when he heard that Cong Ting was an attendant of the Marquis, he was very excited at first. When he knew that they were going to go west by boat, he tried his best to stop them.


    Although the official road is slow, it is safe at least. Now it is snowy and the ferry has been closed. Yin Guangbo naturally refused to let the Marquis take the risk.


    He didn''t have time to repay his kindness, but he didn''t want to be the first to become the father murderer of the little marquis.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and the angry Cong Ting drew his sword to force each other.


    Yin Guangbo, however, just refused to allow him. It was easy to say anything, and there was no need to talk about taking a boat.


    Rather than let him personally take the Marquis to cross the river and die, if he didn''t die under the sword of Cong Tingjian, he would be worthy of the kindness of the day in early summer.


    If the Marquis has a good or bad, he will return to Beijing in the future, how to face his former classmates and how to give an explanation in early summer


    Finally, he dragged the Marquis to his residence and told him the truth about the current situation of Gu Jiajun.


    In front of the major issues of right and wrong, Yan Guangbo made a difficult decision, ordered to follow the waiter, paid a lot of money to find some experienced fishermen, and personally selected a group of excellent sailors to escort the Marquis across the river.


    When the Marquis was leaving, he solemnly ordered Yin Guangbo to go to Anhui governor Hu Yingmao to remind him to take precautions early.


    He went to block Gu''s army, but he didn''t know how to win. He couldn''t discuss the final result. He had to make plans for this road in the West.


    Yin Guangbo''s mood was complicated. Looking at the increasingly bad weather on the river, he was more worried about the safety of the Marquis''s trip

 Chapter 660

    After seeing off the Marquis, Yin Guangbo went to Wanzhou in person, found Hu Yingmao and conveyed the severe situation to him.


    Since Hu Yingmao was transferred to Wanzhou and promoted to governor, his life has been in dire straits and suffering.


    Although Du Hanfei is dead and the rest of the party members are headless, they stick together for many years. How can Hu Yingmao give orders and sit down as governor safely after coming.


    These officials, big and small, who are subordinate to Wanzhou, do not even have superficial greetings. They ignore Hu Yingmao''s instructions for rectification and disdain to follow them.


    Hu Yingmao is the second-class governor of Wanzhou. When he first came, he ignored who he called. Whoever makes you listen.


    The officials of Wanzhou, except for the ancient Wanfu Yin Pu Youren, who was respectful to him, others refused his call with all kinds of tricks.


    Fortunately, Pu Youren, a soldier with power and power, stood on his side.


    Hu Yingmao has seen a lot of dignitaries and dignitaries in Dali temple over the years, and no one has let him suffer from such anger. It''s just that the people under the hands of Wanzhou violate each other. Even Yangfeng is too lazy to entertain him.


    Hu Yingmao was ruthless, and the idea of thorough rectification rose from the bottom of his heart.


    What is Dali Temple good at? It''s a crime. Whether you are guilty or not? Even if the books they handed in are rectified, Hu Yingmao is full of ten major crimes for the governors of several states.


    These leaders became the most heinous and heinous treacherous ministers in history the next day.


    People in several states have long been dissatisfied with the perennial bullying of these senior officials, and whether Hu Yingmao''s accusation is true or false, it is both hands in favor, and they want to raise their feet for support.


    The people''s heart turned to Hu Yingmao, which aroused Hu Yingmao''s blood to eliminate the harm for the people. With the belief that the fish died and the net was broken, he killed the governor of several states on the spot.


    All the actions seemed extremely fast, but the remaining officials came to the emperor of the capital and denounced Hu Yingmao''s memorial of wantonly killing officials, but they didn''t receive the will of punishment in Beijing.


    In addition to being shocked, officials in Wanzhou are inevitably terrified.


    Under normal circumstances, according to Hu Yingmao''s list of crimes and the usual investigation, I''m afraid it will take several years to investigate, not to mention the officials involved in this crime, which will be stacked layer by layer, I''m afraid it will take thousands of people.


    If the officials of the whole Wanzhou were beheaded according to such a method, they would be left with only Pu Youren and Yin Guangbo.


    However, Hu Yingmao, who killed the governors of several prefectures, seems to be only betting his anger on the leaders, and doesn''t want to involve the matter too widely.


    Finally, an official guessed Hu Yingmao Liwei''s mind. He was the first to show goodwill, cooperate with all investigations, and hand in the accounts to make up for the deficit.


    With the first person who was afraid and submissive, the rest of them could not wait for the edict of punishment, and could not withstand the pressure of being cut off day by day. Then, they followed Hu Yingmao one after another.


    In fact, Hu Yingmao with a cavity of blood, originally intended to kill as many as he could, but he couldn''t live anyway.


    Therefore, he wrote a letter to Xiao mubai filled with righteous indignation before the killing, in which he poured his grievances to him.


    The main idea is that he was loyal to him, but was entrapped by Xiao mubai into the land of wolves, tigers and leopards in Wanzhou. Now he has done something that stands up to the wishes of the people. He only hopes that Xiao mubai can intercede for him and let the emperor reward him with a whole body.


    Unexpectedly, his front foot had just cut off several people, and his back foot could still receive a reply from Xiao mubai.


    The letter said: the whole corpse can''t be rewarded. If you do a good job, your head can still help him keep it.


    Hu Yingmao almost wept with joy. Holding the letter, he even counted his mouth with emotion that his Highness the king of ink was affectionate and righteous and protected him.


    Ji Yong looked at the letter and was soaked by his saliva. He couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and advised: "Sir, if you lick it... The paper will melt."


    Hu Yingmao stopped, turned his head to Ji Yong, ran to him with a grin, held his head melon seeds, took a tap on his forehead, and said excitedly, "I''ve saved my head!"


    Ji Yong lowered his head and wiped the residual saliva on his forehead. Looking at Hu Yingmao''s dancing appearance, he smiled twice with Ji. After laughing, he realized that Hu Yingmao didn''t have to die. Then his own head was saved, and then he hugged and wept with Hu Yingmao and danced with joy


    After receiving this letter from Xiao mubai, Hu Yingmao''s killing heart also converged. Fortunately, his prestige has been established, and he has gradually recovered Wanzhou and rectified the official style.


    A few days after this comfortable day, Yin Guangbo''s visit came.


    He listened with a grin and then congealed.


    Fortunately, Hu Yingmao now has real power in his hands and ordered all prefectures and county bureaus to strengthen vigilance in case of emergency.


    Who ever thought that after these instructions were distributed, they did not oppose Gu Jiajun, but unexpectedly helped Huo Tianxiu and hindered Yuefeng''s return to the western regions.


    Since Huo Tianxiu was ordered to pursue Yuefeng, he has been looking for clues with two guards Tang Lun and Shi e, and was hung behind by Yuefeng.


    Whenever the trace is about to disappear, the intention of returning to Beijing sprouts in his heart. Spies can always be surprised to find new footprints again, so that they can abandon it and catch up with it.


    However, when Hu Yingmao ordered the martial law in Wanzhou, he unexpectedly trapped Yuefeng at the junction of Wanzhou.


    After all, he was carrying a coffin that he couldn''t open himself. Naturally, it couldn''t be opened for the city soldiers to check.


    If you can''t check, you can''t let them into the city.


    The coffin can''t be lost and taken away. It really makes Yuefeng anxious.


    Originally, he used Huo Tianxiu as a hound, which tempted him to keep chasing and couldn''t return to Beijing.


    But now, with the city unable to enter, Huo Tianxiu followed closely, but put himself in a passive position.


    Yuefeng Wan doesn''t mind killing the whole city, but in this way, the noise is bound to be too loud. He can go quietly with the people under him, but even if the coffin passes through the city, the next city will be strictly guarded. It''s a long way back, but it''s difficult to walk with the coffin.


    The moon wind was helpless and was ready to choose the same waterway as the marquis.


    On the way to the village wharf, I accidentally found an Feng imperial dart. The imperial dart inserted the royal flag, which can be exempted from inspection. Yuefeng killed the original imperial dart, changed their clothes, inserted their flag, and entered the city in a fair and bright way.


    At the same time, yuefengwan also arranged Qi Liu to find a coffin in Yizhuang. According to the original plan, he went to the wharf of the village, bought a boat with a lot of money, and took the coffin along the waterway to lure Huo Tianxiu to pursue

 Chapter 661

    The Marquis, yuefengwan and Huo Tianxiu in the West did not give Xiao mubai any breathing space when the three people kept attacking.


    At dawn, the first batch of garrison troops in Baoning arrived. They were already discussing the siege with Shi Fuqiu. At the time of application for time, the garrison troops of the eight nearby cities successively arrived outside Chang''an city.


    One city reserves 30000 garrison troops, and the eight cities are 240000. In addition, the original 20000 soldiers of Shi Fuqiu, together with the troops of Dali temple, Ministry of punishment, Yushitai and Jing Zhaoyin in central Beijing, are close to 280000.


    In Chang''an, however, there was only the 40000 ink King army of Xiao mubai.


    Although there are 100000 people in the city, they are all ordinary civilians. Although they are full of morale, they can do some logistics errands. If they are expected to fight, it is empty talk.


    Nevertheless, there are still many young men who take the initiative to find the army and hope to contribute.


    Xiao mubai arranged for Zhao Xingwen to select 10000 people from them. It was too late to practice. They had to hold Buddha feet temporarily and teach them some common military instructions.


    The military officers in the court took off their official robes and joined the war spontaneously.


    King Mo''s mansion has become a temporary command office. Everyone in the house is solemn and making final preparations for tomorrow''s war.


    At the third quarter of Yin, Xiao mubai also went to the palace to go to the early Dynasty.


    The more this happens, the more it is necessary to do everything as usual, otherwise the hearts of the army and the people will be in a mess and the war will be defeated before it is fought.


    Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai, who left the court, stood on the imperial city. Xiao Zimu looked at the orderly final handover defense in Chang''an City and asked Xiao mubai, "second brother, how long can you keep it?"


    Xiao mubai looked solemn and replied in a deep voice, "Chang''an is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If they haven''t carried large siege equipment, I can defend until the last minute."


    Xiao mubai has been stationed in the frontier all year round. I don''t know how many soldiers and horses the two countries have seen. Since childhood, most of them are on the line, and he has long been used to it.


    Therefore, in the face of the army forcing Beijing, Xiao mubai did not panic at all, but the deep meaning outside this sentence was clear. He was not sure of winning.


    This is a tug of war that must be defeated but must face the enemy. It just depends on how long it can be delayed.


    "Since concubine Li has long been rebellious, even the Garrison has been dispatched. I don''t think the siege equipment will be unprepared." Xiao Zimu looked wistfully at the hazy sky about to dawn.


    "If you want to win time, you should hurt them and frustrate their military spirit and spirit at the moment they are close to Chang''an." Xiao mubai looked at Chang''an as if shrouded in a layer of silver gray gauze and narrowed his eyes slightly: "there are four city gates in the southeast and northwest. Do you guess where Shi Fuqiu will attack the city?"


    Xiao Zimu also knows that there is a serious shortage of troops at present. If you want to inspire the army to fight the rebels, this first battle is very important.


    "If the Lord general is Shi Fuqiu, it can only be... North city gate." He lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice that if he could win the first victory in one fell swoop, it would also give great encouragement to the army.


    "Just like me." Xiao mubai nodded and seconded.


    The reason why he was detained at the north gate was that Shi Fuqiu was defeated without fighting the day before yesterday. As the head of a general, he naturally wanted to find the lost field.


    Xiao Mu frowned among his white eyebrows: "I left a team of light riders there."


    Xiao Zimu glanced at him, and a different color flashed in his eyes. There was a great disparity between the strength of the enemy and ours. It was impossible to send troops to resist the enemy outside the city gate.


    But Xiao mubai had the heart to strike hard, so he had to give the rebels a deep blow at the moment when they were close to the city gate, so as to reduce the morale of the rebels a little.


    However, the light cavalry left by this team, even if it will cause damage to the rebels, will also be pursued and hanged, for fear that the last person will not survive.


    Xiao mubai guessed what he thought in his heart, lowered his eyes and said with a trace of cold: "there are no people who are greedy for life and afraid of death in the ink King army."


    Xiao Zimu sighed softly. Even so, if this resistance is futile after all?


    If all the sacrifices come to the end, or the blood splashes the Imperial City, if they give up at this time, can they still save the people of Chang''an?


    "Second brother, even if the father wakes up, does he really have a back move?" Xiao Zimu looked at Xiao mubai with complicated eyes.


    He''s not a coward. He''s just afraid of being burned but empty.


    He is not afraid of death. He is only afraid of leaving the people all over the city... To be buried with him.


    Xiao mubai patted him on the shoulder, then turned around and prepared to go down the wall to fight. He also sighed in his heart. Whether his father could wake up was actually a gamble.


    He just has to live and die until the Raven returns to Beijing. In any case, he won''t leave at this time in early summer, but if the Raven returns, he can still take her away by force.


    In this battle of Kyoto, even if he took the lead and died, he still had a selfish hope that he could live safely in early summer.


    He left her his own gold seal, as long as the Raven could take her to Chongqing.


    Even if the state of Xiao fell, she could spend the rest of her life in Liang Guoan.


    When Xiao mubai stepped down the stairs with his toes, the horn sounded suddenly.


    He turned and looked down from the imperial city. There were smoke everywhere. Outside the four gates of Chang''an, countless wolf smoke appeared in different directions.


    Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu both guessed that Shi Fuqiu would attack mainly from the north gate, but at this glance, the rebels were even aboveboard and aggressive, attacking from four gates in the southeast and northwest of Chang''an at the same time.


    At the same time, they "hissed" and looked at each other and wondered how many garrison troops had been rebelled against in such a big battle?


    Although Xiao mubai received some news before concubine Li blocked Chang''an, he thought he had betrayed the garrison of two or three cities.


    As everyone knows, the eight nearby cities rebelled together!


    Just for a moment, there was wolf smoke all over Kyoto


    Shi Fuqiu looked at the north gate and felt a little excited.


    People''s psychology is really erratic and fickle. Yesterday, he was guilty of treason, but today, he was eager to conquer Chang''an, the capital of Kyoto.


    Before he rebelled, he was cautious and trembling.


    Once you really betray, you will abandon your shackles and become unscrupulous.


    This time, when the army attacked the city, Princess Li wanted to be aboveboard and use potential to suppress people. The people in Chang''an City, who had better be able to suppress, surrendered timidly and frightened.


    Originally, she wanted Xiao Yanjun to have a good reputation. Since Renjun couldn''t succeed, she suppressed them by force and made them afraid.


    A tyrant is also a tyrant.


    Since we can''t let the people love it, let the people fear it.


    The rebels approached by four gates. Shi Fuqiu''s Shi Family army, as expected by Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu, did go through the north gate.


    The shame of the day before yesterday must be washed away by hand.


    Chang''an city is now full of 40000 ink King troops, guarding four gates.


    The 280000 troops attacked four gates, which was extremely easy for Shi Fuqiu.


    Therefore, he can''t wait

 Chapter 662

    Xiao mubai only brought back Lou Hongfang, a cavalry general, and also served as the chief General of the light cavalry.


    At present, there are not only major generals in Beijing, but also scarce. Fortunately, Zhao Xingwen stayed in Chang''an. At this time, he naturally took the sword to the battle, but even so, the scarcity of generals forced Xiao mubai to select minister Ge ran of loose rank from the generals of the capital officials to temporarily serve as a gatekeeper general.


    When Shi Fuqiu was waving his troops north with confidence, a team of light cavalry suddenly appeared outside the north gate.


    He squinted carefully and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows in amazement.


    The leader is Zhao Xingwen, the eldest grandson of General Zhao.


    Shi Fuqiu ordered the sniping and killed him with a clip on his horse''s belly. He also led his own soldiers to join the sniping team. If he can take Zhao Xingwen''s head at one blow, he can not only shed shame, but also become famous.


    His eyes, red!


    His blood is also hot!


    The sound of horses'' hoofs roared like thunder on the avenue leading to the north gate.


    When the forward cavalry of Shi Jiajun saw the light cavalry that appeared suddenly outside the city, they were already alert and ordered to act as a scout. They separated from the large army and accelerated more and more. They ran fast against the trees on both sides and galloped past like a gust of wind for reconnaissance.


    However, there was nothing unusual ahead, and the treacherous silence spread on this seemingly safe official road.


    The more than a dozen cavalry in charge of investigation ran to the front, turned their horse''s head, drew arcs and scattered, and began to explore the depths of both sides of the avenue to detect whether ambushes were buried underground and overhead.


    This set of instructions is completed in one go, showing the effectiveness of military training at ordinary times, and even a trace of shocking beauty.


    Shi Fuqiu rode his horse and led the rebels to follow him. He knew that Xiao mubai would not be captured. He was a general of the same side. If he changed his situation, he would set up a heavy ambush in this seemingly safe official road.


    But Shi Fuqiu didn''t care. Xiao Mu knew how many soldiers and horses there were at the bottom of his white hands. He knew that 40000 ink King armies guarded the city respectively, so he could only squeeze out this team of light cavalry. The only thing he didn''t expect was that the leader would be Zhao Xingwen. How could Xiao mubai let him die!


    Just as the rebels were about to approach the north gate more than 500 feet away, the dozen scouts didn''t encounter any danger. Everyone had a feeling of something wrong in their hearts, but they got nothing and could only return in the direction of the rebels.


    Zhao Xingwen''s pair of light riders suddenly disappeared. It was just their illusion.


    Right now!


    "Hiss..." at the same time, the rebels closest to more than a dozen scouts rushed to the front of a row of war horses, whistling painfully.


    The horses in the front row fell to the ground at the same time.


    The heavy horse''s body made a "rumble" and crashed into the snow of the official road. The snowflakes that had not yet frozen flew in disorder, which seemed to shake the official road.


    The horse''s head collided heavily with the snow, and the blood burst out


    The cavalry on the horse, no matter how good their horse control skills are, can not stabilize this unprepared variable. They fell to the ground and were injured with the horse.


    Before they could recover from the pain of their broken limbs and bodies, from the trees of the official way, the black poisoned bows and arrows shot out together, ending their miserable life in the future.


    Just as the horses fell to the ground and the cavalry were killed by bows and arrows, countless "hissing" sounds suddenly sounded on the originally quiet official road.


    These noises come from the ground, from under the snow of official roads and among the Loess


    At the same time, rows of yellow leather cables bounced from the Loess under the snow, which was almost the same color as the loess.


    With the sweep of a dozen scouts just now, we can''t find these things buried under the snow.


    Dark light can be seen faintly on the leather cord. It should be a fine needle quenched with poison.


    Dozens of yellow special stumbling ropes suddenly and magically appear on the official road where the scouts have probed and confirmed that there is no danger.


    Countless muffled shouts broke out one after another, one after another. At this moment, the former rebel army suffered a painful killing.


    About a thousand riders died in front of dozens of yellow trip ropes and crashed into the heavy snow.


    For a time, people on the official road turned upside down and screamed miserably. Countless people or horses broke their muscles and bones and smashed each other, rolling and bleeding


    However, the sound of "whooshing" breaking through the air continues.


    These sounds, like the sentinel of hell to harvest life, frightened the rebels.


    Countless poisoned feather arrows were shot from the branches on both sides of the official road, and their wailing stopped instantly.


    In an instant, there were countless deaths and injuries on the official road. The war horse lay down powerlessly, whined in pain, and kicked the horse''s legs. The scene looked very sad


    Zhao Xingwen succeeded in one blow and blew the tail whistle to stop the troops and return to the city.


    Shi Jiajun was blocked by the bodies and horses of more than a thousand people in his family. He had no time to catch up with Zhao Xingwen. He could only watch them rush into the open north gate.


    Shi Fuqiu stared angrily but helplessly at Zhao Xingwen''s heroic posture on his horse and led the light cavalry back unharmed


    Xiao mubai was surprised to see that the Qingqi soldiers who led the army were replaced by Zhao Xingwen from Lou Hongfang, and he was in a cold sweat.


    This is a light cavalry to die. With the belief that jade and stone are burning, we must give the rebels a head-on blow.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai caught up with the imperial city at the first time, but he didn''t expect Zhao Xingwen to lead the whole team back unharmed.


    On the north gate, the winning Zhao Xingwen was scolded by Xiao mubai.


    At the same time, Lou Hongfang, who had just been called back, was tricked by Zhao Xingwen into changing the city gate defense.


    "Lord, General Zhao said it was your instigation. I dare not disobey my humble position." Lou Hongfang replied in a muffled voice.


    "He said you believed the king''s order? When did you dare to disobey the shilling without signaling?" Xiao mubai frowned and scolded.


    Lou Hongfang was wronged. He didn''t know that Zhao Xingwen falsely passed the military order.


    "Remember the eighty army staff first, and you will be ordered to receive punishment after the war." Xiao mubai said to Lou Hongfang and turned his eyes to Zhao Xingwen again.


    Seeing Lou Hongfang''s frustrated retreat, Zhao Xingwen mysteriously attached his ear to Xiao mubai and said to him like a treasure: "I picked up a treasure in Hou''s house."


    Xiao mubai put his hands around his chest and put a posture waiting to listen to his fabrication.


    Never thought, Zhao Xingwen whispered in Balabala''s ear and actually said a reason. It really made him pick up a baby.


    But the baby is not an object, but a living person

 Chapter 663

    It turned out that yesterday evening, Zhao Xingwen was trying to popularize the basic password for the militia. Later, he met Xiang Chengfang, who was also explaining the pharmacology to the group of drug disciples in Ren''s ancestral hall.


    Xiang Chengfang saw him and asked with some hesitation: "General Zhao doesn''t know whether he has the ability to help the officer and go into the young master''s small pharmacy to get some pills?"


    "What''s there? You wait." Zhao Xingwen readily accepted, then turned and left. Before Xiang Chengfang could speak again, his figure had disappeared.


    It was not until he went to the Marquis that he knew why Xiang Chengfang asked him to go to the Marquis and asked him if he had the ability.


    The organs previously set up by Mingxiang garden and King Mo''s house have been closed. Only the organs of the Marquis still exist.


    Where Zhao Xingwen settled, the feather arrows chased and shot, and the ground stabbed. As a result, he was sweating before he even entered the gate.


    But his cowhide had been blown out. At this time, he went back empty handed. Where did he put his face


    Simply bite your gums, point to the ground and jump from the sky.


    Facing him was a large net rushing towards him. In a panic, he drew a knife and inserted it into the wall next to him to sideways.


    Never thought, Kankan escaped the big net, but his ankle was tight. When he avoided the big net, a rope poked out from nowhere and pulled him straight to a row of spikes.


    Seeing the sharp thorn, he will sink into his body and be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    He complained in his heart. What''s his name?


    Can you do it yourself?


    He died before he was successful. He had not been on the battlefield. He saw that he was about to fold here. The Zhao family''s face... Was lost by him alone.


    Zhao Xingwen let out a wail and closed his eyes with resignation until the power of the rope suddenly stopped. He gave a ''eh'' in his heart. He didn''t feel much pain.


    He was still in shock. He closed his eyes and groped around his thighs and body. There was no sense of thick blood. A clear female voice sounded in his ear: "don''t touch it hard, don''t get up quickly."


    Zhao Xingwen listened to his strange voice, but his joking tone was inexplicably familiar. When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman with her hands around her chest, with a playful smile on her lips, a light frown between her eyebrows and a little impatient looking at him.


    The disdainful little eyes are really familiar, but the face is clearly unknown.


    Zhao Xingwen asked as he untied the rope from his ankle, "girl, do you know me?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. Then he remembered that he was still a girl dressed up and Zhao Xingwen didn''t know it.


    The smile on the corner of her lips deepened, and her eyes glanced at the rope at his feet: "General Zhao Yingwu, who doesn''t know?"


    Zhao Xingwen followed her eyes and looked at the rope that had just been untied. His complexion was green and yellow. He was particularly embarrassed. He forked a topic and asked, "who is the girl? How can she be in Hou''s house?"


    At the beginning of summer, I saw Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai were busy respectively. After giving the emperor the needle, she thought of Wuma Huacai.


    Now Chang''an is surrounded. Last time, he didn''t say that the ancestors of the Wuma family were the first military master in history. At the beginning of summer, with a fluke mentality, he came to see if there was any way for the descendants of the first military master.


    When she first came in, she also suffered some losses and almost fell under the mechanism of the Hou house. If she didn''t rely on her peerless lightness skill, she would end up no better than Zhao Xingwen.


    At the beginning of summer, he went to the Chinese Academy in a mess, muddy and swearing. Wuma Huacai was still a comfortable posture of idle clouds and wild cranes, holding books and drinking tea in the house, as if the smoke outside Chang''an had nothing to do with him.


    "Chang''an has been recovered. Why is your mechanism still on?" At the beginning of summer, he kicked open the door and looked at his virtue with his waist crossed. "Er? Why?"


    Wu Ma Hua just glanced at her, raised his eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he was so angry at his glance that he really didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    She picked up the book in his hand and knocked it on his head. While knocking, she recovered the slightly thick voice in men''s clothes and asked, "do you want the bell? Do you want it? Eh?"


    At the beginning of summer, there was too much noise, which alerted Moxiang to come. When Moxiang saw this picture, he was about to call people, but he was rebuked by wumahua.


    After listening to the voice and question in early summer, Wu Mahua was stunned. Her eyes swept from her face to the bottom. She was stunned for a long time before she asked, "shoot, is it gone?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he blinked twice. It took a long time to follow his eyes and see what he meant on his face... He thought he was shot into a eunuch by his mechanism and immediately shouted angrily, "witch! Horse! Hua! Cai!"


    Wu Mahua just avoided the book she smashed, took over the topic in front of her with a light cough and said: "Chang''an will not last long, but still have to break the city. It will have to be opened again at that time. It''s troublesome."


    On hearing this, Xia Chu''s anger increased instead of decreasing: "I know you''re still drinking tea and reading here. It won''t take two years, and we''ll all have to finish it."


    Wu Mahua picked up the book from the ground and patted the dust on it: "even if Chang''an is broken, they can''t attack this mansion."


    At the beginning of summer, he sneered, "do you think they will be honest and upright with you if they enter the city? If they don''t attack, they won''t burn you with a fire?"


    Wu Mahua really didn''t think of this. He knew that the palace had changed, but he had never seen the destruction of Kyoto.


    He thought the iron capital was the prince of flowing water.


    That''s why it''s so leisurely.


    At present, listening to what I said at the beginning of summer, my complexion has also changed.


    At the beginning of summer, a stack of paper had been pulled out of the cabinet and put on the table: "there will be a war tomorrow. You can give me some mechanisms that can defend the city."


    Wu Mahua just took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "there are only a few hours left. You are too..."


    At the beginning of summer, he pressed his hands on the table and leaned in front of him. He looked at him for a moment. His eyes were full of stars: "whether you can think of a way to defend the city or not, I will send you away tomorrow. Our agreement is over. You are already free."


    Wu Mahua was suddenly interrupted by her before she finished her words. Her originally slightly frowned eyebrows gradually turned into amazement with her words. He originally thought that if he opened his mouth in early summer, he would force himself with the previous agreement.


    But unexpectedly, she said she would send herself away


    At the beginning of the summer, he took out the pair of bells from his purse and handed them to him: "the Wuma family has been away from the world for a hundred years. If you come to wade in this turbid world for this pair of bells... Take it and retire tomorrow."


    The two bells collided with each other and made a clear "jingling" sound. The Kirin lines on the bells showed the whole picture with the flow of the impact.


    Wuma Huacai''s pupil suddenly turned into a black pool, deep and bottomless, and looked straight at the pair of bells.


    A moment later, his face was fascinated, the corners of his mouth were tight, and he stretched out his hand slowly with excitement.


    At the beginning of summer, the bell fell into his hands

 Chapter 664

    At the beginning of summer, when Wu Mahua saw Wu Mahua, he looked at the bell in his hand, showed a satisfied smile on his face, and was really happy for him in his heart.


    She had planned to send him away before the war. He was stranded in the Marquis house by himself and accidentally got involved in the struggle for the throne.


    In this life, maybe she can''t take revenge as she wants.


    At least, it can meet the wishes of another person.


    "At the end of Yin Shi, I will send you out of the city. If you don''t leave before the war, if you want to break through..." before early summer finished, I saw Wu Mahua gently open the silver ring on the bell and buckle the pair of bells on her silver bracelet again.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know what he meant by this move. Before I finished, I paused in my mouth and looked at him stunned.


    "I''m not here for this bell. I''m here for its owner." Wu Ma Hua smiled calmly: "so, how can I go at a time when your life is at stake?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned: "you also know that Chang''an can''t keep it. Sooner or later, it will be a problem. If you don''t leave before the war, even I can''t guarantee that I can take you out safely."


    "I don''t know why you should stick to Chang''an, but if you just want to delay time, I can help you buy more time." Wu Ma Huacai''s face was silent and calm without hesitation.


    This is a kind of self-confidence that fully understands one''s own ability and unconsciously radiates. No matter how others question it.


    At the beginning of summer, I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Mahua had just taken a piece of rice paper and picked up his pen to draw.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t dare to make any more noise, which disturbed his thinking, so he sat quietly and watched him draw.


    It was not until Zhao Xingwen touched the mechanism that Wu Mahua''s hand gave a meal. At the beginning of summer, her body shape had been swept out. Fortunately, she was fast enough to arrive in time. At the moment when Zhao Xingwen''s life was hanging, she cut the rope and saved him.


    At this time, Xia Chu saw Zhao Xingwen''s face and asked her, "who is the girl? How can she be in Hou''s house?"


    Glancing at him, he turned and led the way, saying, "my own home is not here... Where is it?"


    Zhao Xingwen saw that she was familiar with the door and the road, and answered with a strong sense of reason. As he followed her, he muttered, "I haven''t heard my cousin say who I married."


    At the beginning of the summer, the body leading the way froze. She was so straightforward that Zhao Xingwen didn''t recognize her. That strange brain circuit thought she was the daughter-in-law of the Lord Hou.


    Zhao Xingwen, a partial student, followed him and asked: "sister-in-law, why hasn''t my cousin come back?"


    At the beginning of summer, I scolded Shenggan in my heart. Do I marry myself?


    She pinched her eyebrows and didn''t bother to explain to him. She directly asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Xingwen hurriedly said, "the envoy of Xiang hospital asked me to help him get some medicine from the small pharmacy of yunqi hospital."


    Xia Chu helped his forehead all the way and took him to get the medicine. Zhao Xingwen was about to leave. Xia Chu suddenly stopped him and thought... Even if Wu Mahua designed something, she couldn''t fight. Her eyes lit up, so she took Zhao Xingwen to the Chinese Academy.


    Wu Mahua was drawing the mechanism defense map of the yellow leather rope at that time. He didn''t see it in the early summer, but Zhao Xingwen''s eyes were shining and looked at it with determination.


    Because of the pressing time, Wu Mahua painted a simple and easy to set but highly lethal smart mechanism.


    The yellow leather rope is covered with silver needles. Both sides are pulled into the ground with transparent fishing lines and fixed with wooden piles. There are rows of springs behind the leather rope. As long as the fishing line is cut off, the leather rope hidden in the snow will bounce up and the silver needles will shoot everywhere.


    After he finished painting, Zhao Xingwen couldn''t wait to take out the paper he wrote and asked with emotion, "can this thing really be made?"


    Wu Mahua didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at the beginning of summer and seemed to ask again, who is this goods?


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled twice and said, "go ahead and decorate it in the middle of the night."


    As for the poison quenched on it, thanks to the courtyard held by the moon wind next door, it was allowed to use local materials in early summer to add some power to the mechanism.


    Later, Zhao Xingwen took these objects and took the guards of Zhao''s house to decorate at the north gate overnight. When he returned, he met Lou Hongfang, who had received the military order and led a light horse out of the city to meet him.


    He tricked Lou Hongfang into guarding his east gate, and he took a light ride out of the city to meet the enemy.


    When Xiao mubai heard him finish, he had a vague impression of Wu Mahua in his mind.


    At the beginning of summer, he once took this man to King Mo''s residence. Han SA arranged a yard for him. He only saw it once. He looked ordinary and didn''t pay more attention.


    At that time, I thought that King Mo''s house was heavily guarded. In fact, I didn''t have to find someone to get the mechanism, but Xia Chu insisted again, and he followed her.


    Later, when imperial concubine Li occupied Chang''an and raised troops to attack King Mo''s residence, Han Hong stayed at the residence. He just remembered the method of opening the mechanism that Wu Mahua told him when he left, so he tried to do it.


    I didn''t think it was so powerful that those who tried to invade couldn''t take an inch, which saved Xiao Muhong from seeing a river of blood.


    After Xiao mubai regained Chang''an, Han Hong naturally closed those mechanisms.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai only heard that the mechanism was well designed and had never seen it with his own eyes. He saw it for the first time this morning. It was only after hearing Zhao Xingwen mention it that he thought of such a person.


    It seems that he is really a baby.


    "When did my cousin have a daughter-in-law? I haven''t heard him mention it. There is such a precious talent. It is said that he has lived in Hou''s house for some time and hasn''t told me. Didn''t you say he faked death? Why hasn''t he come back now?" Zhao Xingwen finished the whole story and began to ask Xiao mubai.


    Seeing that he mistook himself for his sister-in-law at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai also smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhao Xingwen patted his forehead and said, "did you tell him not to come back and let him find reinforcements early in the morning?"


    Xiao mubai sighed lightly. If he could really predict, as he said... It would be good.


    "You are also a general. If there is a change in strategy, you should inform and discuss in advance. How can you deceive Lou Hongfang to lead his troops out of the city without permission? If you......" Xiao mubai paused and didn''t say anything later, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "It''s all generals. Lou Hongfang can go as well as I can. What''s more, the time is tight and it''s too late." Zhao Xingwen never felt that his life was more valuable than anyone else.


    Perhaps it is also related to the influence from childhood. When entering the battlefield, we have long been ready to wrap up in a horse''s clothes.


    Huo Wenshu saw that he hadn''t returned all night and went to find him. Now Huo Tianxiu is not in the mansion, Chang''an is on the verge of chaos, and no one in the mansion can stop her anymore.


    She went to General Zhao''s house and learned that he took the bodyguards in the house out of the north gate to set up an ambush. She hurried all the way to the gate and waited for him to return.


    Finally, I looked forward to his safe return. Before I could speak, I saw him take over Lou Hongfang''s cavalry and immediately go out of the city to meet the enemy.


    Huo Wenshu''s lips closed tightly, and her long smoke eyebrows frowned tightly. Her clear eyes were worried with tears, but she didn''t say a word. She just helped him sort out his armor and crowned him with a helmet by herself

 Chapter 665

    Zhao Xingwen''s mouth was always tight and wanted to say something, but when the country''s rise and fall and the city was about to break, it was impossible to predict his life and death when he led the army to resist the enemy.


    He didn''t want to give Huo Wenshu a promise that he might not be able to fulfill. Until the moment he was about to leave the city, Zhao Xingwen seemed to muster up his courage with all his strength, took her hand and said, "seven feet of body, Xu Kingdom, it''s hard for Xu Qing. If I..."


    Huo Wenshu put her index finger on his lips, blocked his unfinished words, and took the lead in saying, "I won''t stop you, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Zhao Xingwen only felt that for the first time in his life, there was a layer of haziness in his eyes, and the heat surging from his heart seemed to burn to his eyes. There was something there that could not be restrained and burst out of the dike.


    He silently folded his fingers, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. The word "good" stuck in his throat, but it was difficult to say.


    Zhao Xingwen turned around silently, leaving no expectation for her. His burly figure walked towards the city gate with heavy steps.


    He thought silently about the unspoken words in his heart. If I can''t come back, you should forget me and find a lover again


    Huo Wenshu looked at his tall back and became more and more great in her heart. There was a sentence in her heart that had not been finished. I waited for you to come back and only waited for you to come back


    "Never again, even if you..." before Xiao mubai finished, the horns of the four city gates in the southeast and northwest sounded.


    After all, wumahua can only delay the rebel siege for a little time and give a certain blow to the rebel morale.


    But the real defense of the city still depends on themselves.


    After this resistance, the rebels outside the city were forced to give a meal to the cavalry. They were bound by the light cavalry just now. They couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    However, at this moment, I only heard several orders from the army.


    In the first time, Shi Fuqiu issued clear and powerful orders and stabilized the pioneer camp.


    Then, the shield soldiers caught up from behind, stepped on the pool of blood on the official road, investigated the snow one by one, and led the cavalry to continue to move forward.


    Although it took a lot of time, the rebels are getting closer and closer to the city gate. With the construction of siege equipment, they go up right down the city gate... There are all the sounds of drinking and killing.


    The rebels had strict military discipline. When Shi Fuqiu gave a cold order and climbed up the wooden ladder towards the city tower at the cost of a large number of soldiers'' lives, the crossbow rain around slowly weakened.


    The shining knife flashed, and the rebels had climbed to the top and tried to fight in.


    Shi Fuqiu rode on his horse and looked sideways at the most powerful general around him. He nodded slightly towards him, his fingers like a sword, and pointed straight to the north gate.


    Jiang Zhan, a confidant of the senior general beside him, gave a stuffy hum, held a long gun and shouted, "get the order!"


    Jiang Zhan put his feet on his horse''s belly and took tens of thousands of soldiers to attack the city tower again.


    For a time, I only heard that the horseshoes rolled up like wind and thunder, and the momentum was pressing.


    There was still a scream on the tower, full of the sound of blade penetrating into the bone. The body fell down from the tower, roaring loudly, blurred and shocking.


    Blood flowed all the way from the tower, and the war was fierce.


    Jiang Zhan turned a blind eye and took his soldiers to the city tower to sprint. He saw his long gun stab out, shaking a gust of drama. With a sound of "Cha", he stabbed into the angle above the city tower, rose up in the air, climbed over the wall and leapt forward.


    With a thunderous cry, Jiang Zhan picked up his gun and returned. He saw an ink King soldier on the long gun. Blood dripping from the gun, and the tip of the gun had pierced the soldier''s chest and abdomen


    Jiang Zhan, who was under his armor, snorted and shook his one arm, and threw the body on the tip of the gun out like a paper bag.


    The garrison behind him went on and on, and Jiang Zhan waved the black long gun in his hand again.


    The long gun was made of iron and steel. It was powerful without a couple. The gun was true. It killed dozens of people in a row.


    Shi Fuqiu looked coldly at his first fierce general under the north gate. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the rebels to press down one by one through the gap made by Jiang Zhan, and was ready to take the north gate directly with strong troops.


    Although nearly a thousand soldiers were damaged on the road just ahead, Shi Fuqiu''s mind still didn''t tremble.


    Although the mechanism was accidentally destroyed, it could not stop a large army from breaking the city.


    And they had occupied Chang''an before. He knew exactly what the only materials left in the city were.


    An ink King soldier with a hard crossbow appeared in the sentry tower in the front left and aimed at Jiang Zhan through the window. Unexpectedly, before he could pull the trigger, a feather arrow had hit his heart first.


    The ink King soldier snorted and fell downstairs


    Then the sound of "hissing" rang out, followed the pioneer Jiang Zhan, and dozens of rebels behind him climbed over the wall, holding a light bow, fired from left to right, and the arrows shot out quickly.


    Countless arrow holes appeared on the window sash of the residential house under the city tower.


    In the past, the bow and arrow army led by Gu Shiqing was the strongest in the state of Xiao. Although Shi Fuqiu was not as good as Gu Shiqing, the method of training was the same.


    At this time, with the building shooting and holding a hard bow, in an instant, the crossbows of the Mexican King''s army dare not show their body shape!


    Even if there were occasional crossbows and arrows on both sides, they were shot blindly. There was no accuracy at all. The crossbows and arrows shot on Jiang Zhan''s heavy armor could not go deep into his body at all. They just scratched a little skin and showed a little blood.


    In a moment, Jiang Zhan had rushed up the tower with the bow and arrow camp, and took the lead in jumping down the tower to fight with the soldiers below, trying to directly open the north gate so that the rebels could break through the city.


    At this time, the rebel infantry outside the north gate are still holding the city log and making a powerful impact. Behind the infantry are the mighty rebel cavalry.


    Once the city gate is opened, it will break through Chang''an and there will be no resistance.


    Suddenly, a feather arrow broke through the air and accurately hit an archer who was trying to open the door in the cheek. The feather arrow crossed his mouth and went out from the other cheek.


    For a moment, blood splashed everywhere.


    Jiang Zhan, standing beside the archer, was splashed with blood and angry.


    He pointed his long gun into the air and shouted in the direction of the feather arrow: "the arrow technique is good. Jiang Zhan is willing to learn one or two."


    Under the rising sun, Zhao Xingwen, who had already run to the north and South gates with Xiao mubai, came from the long street.


    In the past, when the troops of the state of Xiao were still divided into two, Gu''s army was famous for shooting troops, and Zhao''s army was invincible with infantry.


    Later, the military power was divided into four. Half of Gu''s army led by Shi Fuqiu still kept the accuracy of bows and arrows. After taking over half of Zhao''s army, Xiao mubai turned to study cavalry. Later, the iron cavalry of ink King army was also known to all four countries in World War I.


    However, at the moment, Zhao Xingwen shot a feather arrow through the face of the archer opposite.


    You know, Zhao Xingwen is the most powerful cavalry and shooting in the Zhao family barracks!


    Even Yan Jianghong, as the riding and shooting instructor in the Zhao family barracks, can only rank third

 Chapter 666

    Zhao Xingwen deliberately did this to tell the rebels with arrogance... You will, I will, but I will, but you can''t


    Jiang Zhan looked at Zhao Xingwen, holding a bow and arrow, wearing a sunrise, and stepped steadily towards him.


    He looked more fierce in his eyes. He picked up a long gun and pointed to Zhao Xingwen: "Jiang Zhan doesn''t kill nobody. Report his name."


    Since Zhao Xingwen entered the camp at the age of seven, this is the first time he has returned to Beijing. Jiang Zhan can''t recognize his appearance. He doesn''t know who he is. It''s normal.


    "You... Don''t deserve to know!" With a sneer, Zhao Xingwen threw down the bow and arrow in his hand and grasped the handle of the knife. In a flash, the long knife came out of its scabbard. The wind galloped and the electricity rushed towards Jiang Zhan, like eagles and ducks attacking the original.


    Experts in martial arts know that only experts dare to raise their wrists higher than the tip of a knife. The jargon is "gaining the upper hand".


    Jiang Zhan was shocked by the posture of advancing and retreating and the fierce and incomparable knife posture, and knew that the other party was a hard stubble.


    With his flexible horizontal gun block, he took the opportunity to encounter Zhao Xingwen''s knife and wanted to shake it down.


    Who knows, Zhao Xingwen''s hand is as strong as steel and full of toughness.


    Zhao Xingwen''s eyes were bright, brighter than the knife he held. He seemed to see through Jiang Zhan''s idea. A touch of ridicule came out of the corner of his mouth, and his left hand was attached to the handle of the knife, adding two points of strength again.


    Jiang Zhan was originally made of steel with a long gun and wantonly tried to block his weapon. However, he didn''t do what he wanted. At present, he can only reach the pressure of the long knife with all his strength, which is very difficult.


    Both of them showed their fierce eyes and were concentrating on looking at the enemy. This fight was very slow... And very cautious.


    For a moment, the picture seemed to freeze here. The bystanders felt it was very short, but the soldiers on both sides knew that this was the most critical moment, followed by a quick and fatal blow.


    Jiang Zhan''s Parry was unstable. Zhao Xingwen''s blade rubbed the body of the gun all the way down, causing bursts of fire. Seeing that the tip of the knife pierced his cheek, Jiang Zhan had to bend over and abandon the long gun in his hand.


    But Zhao Xingwen stopped. He stood against the light, covered in the morning glow, and the blade was full of cold light.


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he could clearly see his proud chin and cold voice. He said to himself, "pick it up, I won''t kill the enemy with bare hands."


    This sentence is really poisonous


    Jiang Zhan was confused when he heard the speech, and Zhao Xingwen put on the posture of condescending, defending and attacking at the same time.


    Jiang Zhan was eager to save face and wanted to win with risky actions. He could no longer defend. Holding a long gun together, he stabbed at Zhao Xingwen like crazy, intending to kill him with one blow.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xingwen also saw that Jiang Zhan''s attack was fierce, but the flaw was that he couldn''t return to defense with all his strength, but if he returned to defense at this time, he would miss the best time to kill him!


    Jiang Zhan seldom reveals his flaws. If he retreats, it''s hard to find this good opportunity.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhao Xingwen only had time to side slightly. The long gun fell into his shoulder, and the head of the gun went straight through his shoulder blade.


    Zhao Xingwen gave a stuffy hum and grabbed Jiang Zhan''s hand holding the gun, so he slashed back.


    Jiang Zhan''s spear fell into Zhao Xingwen''s shoulder blade, and there was no weapon to return to the gear. His hands were caught by death, and he couldn''t get away for a while.


    Zhao Xingwen''s blade cut Jiang Zhan''s neck, and the blood sprayed like a column.


    Jiang Zhan''s look faded in his eyes. He didn''t expect Zhao Xingwen to take a fatal blow as steady as a rock and as motionless as a mountain, so as to firmly grasp him and swing a knife.


    And he... Also did his best to stab the gun and killed himself.


    King Mo''s soldiers shouted in unison: "General Zhao!"


    Before Jiang Zhan''s life disappeared, he finally knew his name. It turned out that he was Zhao Xingwen, the eldest grandson of old general Zhao. After closing the door, he did not disgrace his reputation.


    "General Zhao!" King Mo''s soldiers gathered around.


    Although Jiang Zhan died, his long gun still pierced Zhao Xingwen''s shoulder. The body of the gun was made of steel and kept chopping.


    Zhao Xingwen stood upright with his teeth clenched, allowing the blood to gurgle out from his shoulders. He still pointed his knife forward, his eyes showed a fierce color, and shouted at the remaining archers: "kill!"


    When the remaining rebel shooters saw Jiang Zhan fall, they climbed up from the gate as early as a frightened bird, trying to return to the main army along the high ladder at the building wall.


    The king of Mexico''s soldiers could not allow them to escape. They rushed forward one after another, pulled and pulled, and the blade pierced the shooter''s chest.


    The north gate was re fortified, Zhao Xingwen was also forcibly carried down, Xiang Chengfang''s name was shouted all the way, and the news of Zhao Xingwen''s injury spread all over Chang''an.


    But at the same time, the good news of killing the other leader was also sung all the way


    Jiang Zhan is a veteran of Gu''s army. Zhao Xingwen was not born in his womb when he fought.


    Now, the back wave beat the front wave to death on the beach. Even if he was seriously injured, his morale was as high as ever.


    Xiang Chengfang had stayed in Chang''an and had never entered the palace. Hearing the cry, he learned that Zhao Xingwen was injured. In a panic, he ran to General Zhao''s residence.


    When Zhao Xingwen was carried to the front of the house, Gu shirou scolded the Army soldiers shouting all the way for fear of disturbing old lady Zhao. She glanced at Zhao Xingwen''s injury and felt as if her heart was torn in half.


    But she didn''t say anything, but her eyes were cold and fierce. In a deep voice, she ordered the soldiers to quietly send them into the room and wait for Xiang Chengfang to see the doctor. Then she went back to her house and told Lingye, "bring the armor!"


    Ling Ye''s face was stunned: "madam?"


    Gu shirou tied his hair high and ordered in a deep voice, "go!"


    Ling Ye pursed her lips and finally retreated. The situation in Chang''an is naturally more acute as a person in the Zhao family.


    Although there are military officers in the court, they have no such experience in guarding the city.


    Fighting is OK, but leading soldiers is not.


    King Mo has only 40000 soldiers and only one general Lou Hongfang returned to Beijing. Now Lou Hongfang is guarding the east gate and Xiao mubai is guarding the south gate. Even the west gate is temporarily replaced by GE ran, Minister of Sanzhi.


    Although Ge ran fought on the battlefield with the emperor in those years, it was 20 years ago. Talents were so scarce that even he had to be ordered in the face of danger. We can imagine how bad the war was.


    Zhao Xingwen volunteered for beichengmen. Now he is injured and falls down.


    Gu shirou wanted to push him up. Lingye knew she couldn''t persuade her. At the moment she handed her battle armor, she also changed her strong clothes.


    "What are you doing? Stay in the mansion and take care of Xingwen. Don''t hold me back." Gu shirou orders Lingye while wearing armor.


    "Miss, let me go with you!" There is a layer of mist in the eyes of diamond leaves.


    Gu shirou listened to her cry and paused with her hands.


    Since she left her armour and taught her husband and children, she hasn''t been on the battlefield for many years, that is, she hasn''t heard the call of Lingye for many years


    Gu shirou''s face softened for a moment, and then calmed down again.


    Untie clothes, attack armor and hold a whip.


    When she looked back and smiled, she said to Lingye, "go!"

 Chapter 667

    Shi Fuqiu watched Jiang Zhan''s long gun go straight into the north city gate with an irresistible force. He thought he could see the city gate open just a moment later and was always ready to wave his army straight in.


    I didn''t think about it, but on the wall of the North City building, King Mo''s soldiers held up Jiang Zhan''s body, together with the bodies of the remaining archers, and threw it down. They also knocked down the rebels who were trying to climb up.


    The morale of the rebels is inevitably shaken and somewhat lax.


    Shi Fuqiu clenched his teeth, his eyes were cold and fierce, and the haze was diffuse.


    Who is it? I can kill Jiang Zhan!


    Wei Congan, the garrison Secretary beside him, said: "it''s not that Jiang Zhan is the first fierce general in the Shi Family army. How can he break so fast?"


    Shi Fuqiu turned to look at Wei Congan, and his cold eyes became more and more fierce: "the general can''t be seen on the north gate. Although Jiang Zhan is dead, the one opposite must not live."


    Wei Congan responded repeatedly: "yes, yes."


    He just sighed that he didn''t want Shi Fuqiu''s resistance to be so strong that his eyes wanted to delay him.


    "If the enemy general is as general Shi said, we should take advantage of this headless opportunity to win it at one fell swoop." Wei Congan tried to appease Shi Fuqiu.


    Shi Fuqiu snorted coldly and ordered the soldiers who climbed the tower and those who hit the gate to return together. The bow and arrow camp was pressed on, and the feather arrows all over the sky shot at the tower.


    King Mo''s soldiers quickly raised their shields to replace them. The one who was a little slow was to fall down and fall into the city tower.


    "General Shi''s archers really deserve their reputation. It''s really an eye opener for the last general to meet." Wei Congan quickly flattered.


    Shi Fuqiu''s face finally turned a little. After three rounds of arrows, it was like a shower. There was only a sound of "swish" leaving the string and the sound of falling feather arrows.


    In addition to the beginning, the ink King army was overwhelmed.


    At present, the shield can''t shrink at this point, so there''s no more wailing and screaming.


    Shi Fuqiu also gradually found that bows and arrows were useless and ordered to stop.


    When Wei Congan saw that he was not worried about his face, he scolded with the same spirit: "don''t dare to meet the enemy!"


    Shi Fuqiu looked disdainfully at the North Gate building, which suddenly returned to quiet, and thought slightly that the ink King army was just like this. He arrogantly shouted: "rats."


    As soon as Shi Fuqiu''s voice fell, he heard a neutral female voice across the north gate and hissed back to him: "who''s the rat''s name?"


    Shi Fuqiu was thinking that the female voice was very familiar, so he saw a female figure on the city tower, with long hair and high bundle, and horsetail flying.


    The armor was draped over her, which made her valiant and valiant. There was no weakness and timidity of a woman, and her eyes were full of fearlessness.


    She straddled the city wall with one foot and her elbows on her legs. She sneered at Shi Fuqiu with a sarcastic gesture: "curfew, I beat you to climb all over the capital, and finally shrank under the skirt of women in the streets. Have you forgotten Shi Fuqiu?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Shi Fuqiu''s face was iron green. The soldiers in front of him and behind him were inevitably biting their lips and laughing.


    Wei Congan also lowered his head, which he had heard of.


    At that time, Shi Fuqiu''s father was originally subordinate to Gu Shiqing. Gu shirou fought all over the capital from his father''s subordinates when he was young.


    Therefore, Wei Congan also knew that Shi Fuqiu couldn''t refute, and he didn''t dare to cross his eyes with him at this time.


    "Gu shirou! You were your father with Prince Hui and humiliated me in every way. If I break the city today, you will suffer." Shi Fuqiu pointed to the tower and was furious.


    Gu shirou glanced at the bottom of the tower and said with regret, "unfortunately... Jiang Zhan was killed by my son. Otherwise, if you ask him, you can let the whole Shi Family army know whether it was my mother who humiliated you or whether you were the loser!"


    The soldiers Shi Fuqiu brought back to Beijing were all personal soldiers, only Jiang Zhan, the old headquarters of Gu''s army.


    Therefore, Gu shirou swept around and didn''t see a familiar face. He was quite disappointed.


    Shi Fuqiu was shocked when he heard that Jiang Zhan had been killed by Zhao Xingwen. Then he thought that if Zhao Xingwen had nothing to do, Gu shirou could not appear on the city tower. He was relieved and retorted: "your son must not have been able to go well, I''m afraid he won''t live."


    Gu shirou raised her head and threw out the sound of breaking the air. She straightened up, put away her lazy posture and pointed at Shi Fuqiu: "if you have the ability to attack yourself, I will let you have no return!"


    Shi Fuqiu''s chest was full of Qi and blood, and he almost couldn''t help but hit the front of the horse.


    But he still held back his whip hand and did not take his horse out of the line.


    As the chief general who controls the whole army, he has to be dispatched. How can he be yelled forward by a woman? That''s not... But it gives Gu shirou a face.


    Therefore, he tightened the reins, thought about it, turned his head to Wei Congan and ordered, "you go!"


    Wei Congan instinctively answered, "yes."


    I felt the back of my head when I was finished. I was surprised... No!


    His small eyes blinked twice, his face puffed, hesitated and whispered to Shi Fuqiu: "general Shi, it''s you who are called by name. I''ll go... Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Shi Fuqiu''s eyes were full of hostility: "the Lord general can''t casually respond to the stimulation of a woman. What''s the style, not to mention that he would have to run the army."


    Wei Congan swears in his heart. Is this an ordinary woman?


    Lao Ge doesn''t dare to fight. Do you want to force him to be humiliated?


    Shi Fuqiu saw that although he didn''t retort, he also tightened the reins and didn''t want to come forward. He frowned, raised his hand and slapped him on the horse''s ass.


    Wei Congan''s Mount was frightened, hissed and rushed forward regardless.


    He couldn''t stop, so he had to abandon his horse and jump down under the wall.


    Wei cong''an stood in front of the city gate, with tens of thousands of soldiers behind him. He was already on the line and had to go. If he stepped back at this time, he would have no face to stay in the army. He had to bow his hands to Gu shirou: "I''ve heard of Mrs. Zhao''s early fame for a long time, so I''ll ask for advice today!"


    After hearing this, Shi Fuqiu''s mouth was crooked. What''s a British name?


    If she is famous... That is to say that she was a bad name in disguise!


    Wei Congan actually didn''t mean that. He just respected Gu shirou from his bones. After the door was opened, Gu Shiqing was indeed famous in those years. If it weren''t for Gu Shiqing''s hurry to marry her to Zhao Shuangquan later.


    Gu shirou may become the first female general of the state of Xiao over the years.


    It''s a pity that at present, each is his own master, and it''s really not what he wants to have swords facing each other.


    Wei cong''an collected his thoughts and flew upstairs. Gu shirou also ordered King Mo''s army to step back and put him on the tower with a single gun.


    Gu shirou smiled when he saw that he stood firm. When the whip chopped down in the air, he said with a smile: "you didn''t have a chance before, so I''ll let you see it today..."

 Chapter 668

    The sunshine of Japanese products clearly exposed Gu shirou and Wei Congan on the wall of Beicheng building to the attention of the public.


    Wei Congan half squinted and looked at the nine knots attached to the black iron rumored in Gu shirou''s hand.


    At the next moment, the whip was flying down.


    The oncoming nine whip came closer and closer with a fierce murderous spirit, and he was forced to lift his long knife out of its scabbard.


    Gu shirou''s clothes were floating, and a playful smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. With a gentle twist of the whip handle, the tail of the whip that was about to be picked up by Wei Congan was like a snake, winding up his long knife section by section.


    Wei Congan tried to draw out the long knife, but Gu shirou pulled it back and jumped forward with his body.


    There are two figures on the tower. Gu shirou is as light as a swallow and as graceful as a flying goose. Wei Congan was forced to follow and stumbled.


    For a time, the sword light whip dance.


    Wei Congan sticks to the long knife in his hand, but he is subject to it everywhere. However, the nine whip seems to be integrated with Gu shirou''s right arm, waving it wantonly and doing whatever he wants.


    With a clang, the long knife in his hand almost tossed and finally fell off.


    The nine whip rolled up the long knife and pulled it back, but at the same time, it threw it out. It was like a dart and rushed to his face and heart with a cold light.


    Wei Congan bent down and reached out to catch the handle again, but was almost taken out of the city building by the strength of the long knife. He deflected the direction of the long knife with almost all his strength and inserted it straight into the long column at the corner of the city building.


    The point of the knife goes into the wood, more than three points.


    Wei Congan''s blood and internal force were out of balance because of the shock of the blow just now. He quenched a mouthful of blood, drew a knife with his backhand and held it flat as his chest. His eyes were locked with Gu shirou.


    Shi Fuqiu took a panoramic view of Gu shirou''s moves at the foot of the city gate. Every time she waved, it seemed as if she had opened a layer of yarn in Shi Fuqiu''s memory.


    These years of husband and son didn''t make her decadent and haggard. Today, Gu shirou on the city tower glowed with a dazzling brilliance because of the hearty and dripping war without whip for a long time.


    Over the years, she is like a sword hidden in a box. She hides her strength and conceals her edge. The world has long forgotten her heroic demeanor.


    Now... The sword is out of the box!


    At this moment, Shi Fuqiu appreciated women like Gu shirou for his pure martial arts.


    Women in Beijing are especially from young ladies. Who is not delicate and expensive, and who can compare with her.


    When Wei Congan pulled out her knife in a panic, Gu shirou leaned against the long column of another turret. Her one leg curled up, her chin raised gently, her high tied horsetail danced in the wind, but the nine whip hung down straight.


    From a distance, the hair tail and whip tail echo each other in the distance, just like the wind approaching the nine days, which is incomparable.


    Wei Congan restrained his fear and rose in the air. He whirled in the air and waved a gorgeous knife light, like stars falling from the air.


    Gu shirou gently touched the long column on the right foot of his bent leg, and the lotus steps generated the wind. He caught up with him like a flash of light, and raised his whip with his backhand. The whip body of the nine Section Whip was attached to the dark iron, which was suffused with a faint dark light, which wiped out the sharp light.


    Then the nine whip was thrown, and the tail of the whip rushed up, just like a life eating black dragon.


    Wei cong''an Kankan escaped the blow of curling his neck, but was waved off his hair crown. His hair flew wildly, and his long knife was like a rainbow. He fought with his wounded body. The long knife waved up from the bottom, and the dazzling blade awned straight up.


    Gu shirou''s wrists rotate continuously, and the whip is attacking people. The whip body hisses and breaks the weathered knife awn in nothingness.


    At the moment when she stood on Wei Congan''s blade, her whip tail was like a poisonous snake spitting out messages, and like a python wrapped around him.


    At the moment Gu shirou ordered his knife, his body turned upside down in the air, tough and charming, and handsome. Wei Congan was also taken up by the whip and rotated one by one.


    The whip was nine sections long. After nine turns, he fell off from the tail of the whip, and an arc appeared in the city tower from top to bottom.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly filled with the desolate idea of killing.


    With a bang, Wei Congan fell heavily and flew in a bun. Gu shirou''s whip made the snow on the branches rustle down.


    Wei Congan''s hair was mixed with the blood from the corners of his mouth, and he vomited wildly again. The scene was miserable


    And Gu shirou''s eyes above the city tower are cold and electric, with a whip in his hand. This scene is gorgeous


    "Gu shirou, how can you fight alone? What can you do alone when the general''s army breaks Chang''an?" Shi Fuqiu saw that the soldiers were obviously frightened. Without waiting for their fear, he immediately cheered up and comforted them first.


    Gu shirou goes to the other corner of the tower and picks up the long knife just left by Wei Congan.


    She rubbed the blade, suddenly turned her wrist, and the long knife flew out. She was so frightened that the garrison just ready to come forward to check Wei Congan''s injury retreated together.


    The tip of the knife... Was rubbing Wei Congan''s neck into the snow. Although the blade did not touch the flesh and blood, the knife gas seeped a blood line from his neck.


    "How many come... How many I kill!"


    There are so many beauties in the world, but there has never been one who can be as energetic as Gu shirou on the tower in front of us.


    "Chang''an, you can''t keep it. It''s a matter of time. As long as you don''t go out of the house, you will protect the Zhao house." Shi Fuqiu doesn''t want to be the enemy of Gu shirou.


    If she comes forward, there will be many old families in the Shi Family army in the future.


    Moreover, Princess Li also pointed to old general Zhao to recover the new city.


    Therefore, Shi Fuqiu suppressed his private resentment and tried to make peace.


    Gu shirou''s lips secretly outline a smile, but there is a faint chill. His eyes are as cold as frozen lake water, especially clear and bright.


    She said coldly in a deep voice: "if the country is in trouble, you can return without an imperial edict. Swear to be a pioneer and kill the rebels!"


    The north wind roared past, blowing her voice more and more majestic


    King Mo''s army has always seen Xiao mubai above all sentient beings and is inviolable. Have you ever seen such a sassy woman, the only one standing in front of the city tower.


    Hot blood flows, boils and spreads in the chest of every garrison soldier, like a wild fire burning the prairie, destroying the withered and decayed, and one hair can''t be collected


    "Swear to be the vanguard and kill the rebels!"


    The slogan kept ringing through the whole north gate, drifting farther and farther away. The garrison of the East, West and South gates, although they didn''t know what happened to the north gate, they were excited and more courageous.


    The rebels of the other three gates only felt that the people above the gate were more brave. Didn''t Shi Fuqiu take the initiative to invite troops and vowed to break the gate first?


    They did not know that Wei Congan, the garrison commander who came with them, was already lying at the foot of the north gate. The garrison was carrying Wei Congan, who was full of whip wounds and vomiting blood.


    Gu shirou is not kind to not kill him. If he is killed with a knife, there will still be a second person to replace him. There are so many dead people in the war, and they will soon be forgotten and turned into a pile of loess.


    The reason why she severely injured and maimed Wei Congan is that the rebels can see his tragedy day and night, so that the morale of the army is unstable

 Chapter 669

    The night began and the siege was temporarily closed.


    This is the first day. Although both sides are damaged, it is not fatal.


    In early summer, shortly after Xiang Chengfang arrived at Zhao''s house, Xiao mubai also called her. When she pushed the door and entered, the long gun made of steel was still stuck on Zhao Xingwen''s shoulder.


    Xiang Chengfang was sweating on his forehead and was thinking about how to pull out the head of the long gun.


    Although Huo Wenshu didn''t ask, the big tears fell like a pearl off the line.


    "Are you going to stare at the gun and show it away?"


    Zhao Xing literati had lost blood and was unconscious. His coat had long been cut open, and the wound was ferocious and still bleeding. At the beginning of summer, he knew that the gun had been inserted for at least more than an hour, and Xiang Chengfang was still waiting for something.


    Hearing the sound, Xiang Chengfang turned around and saw that she was happy and greeted her like finding a life-saving straw: "elder martial sister, thank you for coming. I just don''t know what to do. The gun body is made of steel and can''t be cut continuously. The gun head has barbs and can''t be pulled out. Come forward and have a look."


    In the short distance from the collapse of the border in early summer, Xiang Chengfang has explained the reason very quickly.


    Huo Wenshu saw that he was devout and supreme in early summer, and there was a light of hope at the bottom of his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, I checked the appearance of the spear. If it was forcibly pulled out, it would cause a lot of bleeding. If the meridians were broken, the left arm would be useless. No wonder he didn''t dare to pull it out.


    Zhao Xingwen is a high spirited young general. Xiang Chengfang doesn''t dare to do it easily. He is also afraid that he will ruin his life on the battlefield.


    After checking the wound at the beginning of summer, she was ready to go to the basin to clean her hands. She saw Huo Wenshu biting her lips and trying to ask but not daring to ask. She patted her shoulder and comforted: "go out first, he will be fine."


    Huo Wenshu swept the haze in her eyes and suddenly brightened. She nodded hurriedly and hurriedly stepped back out for fear of delaying her treatment time.


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiang Chengfang was ordered to close the door and guard, go back to the bedside, take off the outer belt and spread out the silver needle.


    When Xiang Chengfang closed the door, he had held the long gun and opened slightly to the left in early summer. The blade of the gun instantly tore flesh and blood. When Xiang Chengfang closed the door and turned back, he saw that the head of the long gun was pulled out in the back.


    He opened his mouth to cry, but the scene of blood splashing all over the bed didn''t appear.


    At the beginning of summer, she quickly applied the needle to seal the meridians around her shoulder blade. Although she just pulled it out rudely, she accurately avoided the meridians. Although the pricked gun head pierced the blood and flesh inside, as long as the meridians continue, it can always grow well in the future.


    After hemostasis, suturing, applying medicine and bandaging, Xiang Chengfang saw that her hands were stable, accurate and fast, but her face was calm and calm. It took him less than a incense stick to deal with the gunshot wound he had been stunned for more than an hour and could not handle.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned around and saw Kong Changhui standing in place. He frowned and scolded him: "what are you waiting for? I don''t need to teach you the follow-up prescriptions and cuisine?"


    Kong Changhui had never seen her deal with such a wound so directly in front of him before. Her mind was inevitably shaken again. Only after being scolded by her did she come back to her senses. She nodded and replied. She sighed in her heart that the eldest martial sister should have been out of school for a long time, but at that age, it was not more than 28 years


    In early summer, when she opened the door, she saw Li Xinlan waiting outside the door. Huo Wenshu poked her head out from behind her in a hurry. She looked like she wanted to hear and was afraid of hearing the bad news.


    At the beginning of summer, Huo Wenshu pulled out a smile: "he''s all right. He can live again after a few days of rest."


    Huo Wenshu heard that she was bending her knees and was about to kneel down. In early summer, she hurried up two steps and helped her in the air. The green tendons on her forehead jumped. This is her cousin. How can she kneel down


    Huo Wenshu didn''t know. She just looked at Xiang Chengfang''s respect for her and thought it was a hermit expert who came here to save her.


    But now she was supported and could not kneel down, so she had to make a gift instead.


    At the beginning of summer, she blocked the gratitude words she was about to blurt out and said to her, "go in and see him."


    After Huo Wenshu went in, Xiang Chengfang told some taboos and fever at night, but it was also normal. The nagging words in the house kept explaining.


    Early summer looked back at Li Xinlan and frowned, "what''s the matter in the house?"


    When Li Xinlan saw that she had handled the matters here, she quickly opened her mouth: "it''s all right in the house, but the one in Huayuan is in a hurry to find you."


    At the beginning of summer, when she heard the speech, she was relieved. Wu Mahua came to her. It should be a good thing. Immediately, the wind came back to the house with Li Xinlan.


    When the lights are on, the night closes in all directions.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that this time I pretended to die and ushered in the palace change. Now I can''t use my identity. I can only continue the identity of Xiao mubai''s maid Xiao Yun and shuttle between the palace and Chang''an.


    At present, the leader and battalion commander are gathered in the Mexican King''s residence to report and summarize and continuously deploy defense strategies for the city defense during the day.


    The people did not stay behind closed doors, actively cooperated with the logistics work, spontaneously took care of the wounded, cooked and delivered water for the soldiers.


    At the beginning of summer, he came to King Mo''s mansion with the latest strategy of Wu Mahua. Xiao mubai left the front hall and met her in the room.


    "How about Zhao Xingwen?" Although Xiao mubai has heard the news from the Zhao family, his injury is the clearest in early summer.


    "I''ve hurt my muscles and bones for a hundred days. If I take good care of myself, I''m just afraid..." at the beginning of summer, I sighed softly.


    Xiao mubai then said, "I''m afraid he can''t stand the days of rest after he wakes up."


    At the beginning of summer, I pulled out a bitter smile: "yes, I was afraid after listening to the scene that he fought with Jiang Zhan today. If he hadn''t forced his side at that time, if the gun ran through my heart, I wouldn''t be able to recover."


    Xiao mubai thought she didn''t know who Jiang Zhan was, so she argued for Zhao Xingwen in a deep voice: "then Jiang Zhan is the first general under Shi Fuqiu and once a capable general of Prince Hui. If Zhao Xingwen doesn''t fight to death, he can''t kill him..."


    At the beginning of summer, she gently pulled his hand. She knew the origin of these people in her last life.


    She was just afraid that if Xiao mubai met the same situation, he would make the same choice.


    Therefore, she held Xiao mubai''s hand. Although she didn''t speak, she trembled with great suppression.


    After Xiao mubai was slightly stunned, he stretched out his hand to cover her head and left in a moment, as if a feather had brushed by.


    A moment later, his lips fell on his forehead at the beginning of summer, like a butterfly touching a newly blooming cardamom flower. In a moment of contact, they parted.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up and bumped into a deep ink pond with ripples.


    Xiao mubai bent a light smile and revealed her fear: "no one can burn my jade and stone."

 Chapter 670

    In the case of wumahua''s tricks, although it was very difficult to defend Chang''an City, it also reduced a lot of losses.


    At least, it hasn''t broken the city yet.


    For example, he made a cylindrical revolving crossbow, which only needs to be placed at the corner of each wall. As long as the crossbow and arrow are enough, it doesn''t need the army to risk exposure at all.


    There is also the array in front of the city gate, which always makes the rebels inexplicably lost in the array. It is clearly less than a hundred feet away from the city gate, but they can''t walk through it.


    The rebels used fire and human life to dig a path of blood, and Xiao mubai''s military strength was gradually exhausted. After seven or eight days, there were only more than 10000 left.


    King Mo''s army is decreasing day by day. Although the rebels die more in battle, they have more and more confidence in attacking Chang''an.


    At the same time, the situation in the west is also very bad.


    The Marquis has joined Gu Weiyi, but it''s not because they rushed too fast, but because Gu Duanfei came back too fast with Gu''s army!


    Even if the Marquis sent letters to the neighboring cities all the way, he couldn''t stop Gu Duanfei from commanding back to Beijing with 200000 troops.


    Lord Hou and Gu Weiyi meet in Shangyang, while Gu Duanfei and his army have occupied another city, Linshun, which is only a hundred miles away from here.


    Shangyang''s Garrison Army was only 20000. Gu Weiyi stood on the tower and looked at Linshun in front of him. Suddenly, he smiled bitterly. Seeing that the Marquis looked at him suspiciously, he couldn''t help but say, "I just think this scene is deja vu."


    Hou ye had never experienced the battle of Hanyang, so he naturally looked puzzled.


    Gu Weiyi then said, "at the beginning of the year, it was also relying on the 20000 garrison troops in Chongqing to resist the 200000 Hu army. At that time, it was thought that the worst war was just like this. I didn''t expect to use the 20000 garrison troops in Linshun to resist the 200000 Gu army."


    He didn''t say the following words, but the Marquis knew it in his heart.


    At that time, Gu Weiyi and them still had a hope. Although no one knew whether the Mexican King''s army could come to help in time, at least there was a hope.


    But now their situation is worse than then.


    One step back is the loss of territory.


    Further, it is absolutely impossible.


    The Marquis pursed his lips and patted hard on his shoulder. Gu Weiyi was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect to fight side by side with the man he hated most. Fate is really annoying.


    The Marquis suddenly opened his mouth and said to him, "you know you can''t fight. If you don''t prepare quickly, go to the camp by yourself."


    Gu Weiyi, the boss with his mouth open, thought he would cheer each other up and say something. I''ll accompany you even if you die in battle.


    As a result, as soon as the Marquis opened his mouth, he let himself attack the enemy alone?


    "Well, you old fox, even if I hate you to the bone, I won''t take the opportunity to kill you at this time. Are you still not human?" Gu Weiyi''s mouth is straight.


    "After so many years, I finally admit that you hate me... I still pretend to be free and easy on the wedding day. I wish us a happy marriage for a hundred years." The Marquis hissed and squinted at him. He looked like he knew you were small-minded.


    "What else? If Lansheng is willing to go with me, I will run away if I rob someone. If she is with me, she will never lose her beauty..." Gu Weiyi suddenly stopped here.


    The Duke''s face was full of grief. He also knew that he had said something wrong. It was not that the Duke treated Zhao Lansheng badly, but that she chose to save the emperor with her own life.


    Even if he was replaced, what could he do


    Gu Weiyi coughed softly: "well, you shouldn''t let me die."


    The Marquis followed his words and put aside the previous topic: "I''m not here to fight with you."


    Gu Weiyi was so offended by him, and the trace of guilt that had just risen in his heart suddenly disappeared: "if you don''t fight, go back to your Hou''s house and enjoy happiness. I''m not rare."


    The Marquis hissed: "chu''er didn''t tell you in his letter that you can''t fight this war at all? You can only find a way to recover your military power."


    When Gu Weiyi heard him mention this, his anger became more and more intense. Until the officers and men of the army jointly wrote the letter posted to Dali Temple by Xiao mubai, Gu Weiyi knew that the original Yi Dao was the beginning of summer.


    At that time, he reflected why old general Zhao changed his temperament after interrogating Yidao alone in the account. He booed Yidao and showed more care.


    At that time, he thought he had enough face. For his sake, old general Zhao took Yi Dao lightly.


    Really? He''s amorous and disgraced


    Gu Weiyi held back the sullen anger that he had been cheated by his masters, and shouted at the top of his voice, "your son has a virtue with you. His letter is light in a few words. How to take back the military power? Will I wave the flag and shout and let him give it with both hands?"


    The Marquis wiped the spittle on his face and wiped it on his robe. Disgusted, he said, "for so many years, only a long age does not grow a brain."


    Gu Weiyi was even more angry. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the Marquis then say, "Gu''s army has been staffed. Wei Feng pretended to surrender and secretly united with the old department. Only one person can take over Gu''s army in a fair way."


    Gu Weiyi calmed down after hearing the speech. Gu Jiajun is different from Zhao Jiajun.


    General Zhao is a young man''s son. He is the only one who can serve. He is not stingy of military power.


    But Gu Jiajun has been handed down in one continuous line over the years. It is difficult to be a general without Gu''s surname, and the soldiers in the army recognize their lineage.


    Prince Hui has two sons. Now Gu Xingyun''s life and death are unknown, and Gu Duanfei is still in the city of installation. Although Gu Duanfei was deprived of the title of Duanwang by the emperor and demoted to common people.


    But after all, he is also Prince Hui''s own son. As a collateral branch of the Gu family, how can he compete for military power with his legitimate son.


    Sometimes soldiers are too loyal and will not argue right and wrong. They will only follow blindly, otherwise they will not fly down to the western regions with Gu Duan.


    They stayed in Ancheng for many years, and they had long regarded Prince Hui as more important than the emperor.


    Even with Wei Feng''s conspiracy, as a collateral, he is no different from other generals in Gu''s army. How to serve the public is the problem.


    Seeing that he was silent and looked dark, the Marquis joked: "why, I just sprayed spittle on my face, but now I''m mute?"


    Gu Weiyi glanced at him: "the general surnamed Gu, Gu''s army has a large number of people. Why do they still follow Gu Duanfei? The noble blood is irreplaceable. You were very warm with Gu Shiqing in those years. You don''t know the shit custom of Gu''s army."


    After listening to his words, the Marquis sighed and nodded in agreement, but then he suddenly said, "chu''er gave you the orchid hairpin...?"

 Chapter 671

    Gu Weiyi didn''t know why the Marquis suddenly mentioned this matter. He replied with a dull hum. There was such a thing. Involuntarily, he reached out and touched the orchid hairpin in his sleeve.


    The Marquis smiled and said, "chu''er once told me that he promised you love twice in the military camp. Apart from giving you this hairpin, he still owes you love once. He will give it back to you in the future."


    At the beginning of summer, I really thought about that I had undertaken Gu Weiyi''s two feelings.


    Once, it was his first time in the military camp. Gu Weiyi introduced him to everyone at the drill ground and specially asked to take more care of him.


    Another time, Gu Weiyi knelt down and kowtowed for him in the account of old general Zhao and begged old general Zhao to accept it for him.


    Gu Weiyi doesn''t remember himself, but he always remembers it in his heart at the beginning of summer.


    He looked at the Marquis suspiciously.


    "This is a keepsake handed down by Gu''s military power. With it, you can take back your military power in a fair way." The Marquis took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    Although the night was dark, the jade pendant was still shining in the moonlight.


    Gu Wei is not easy to breathe. As a child of Gu family, he naturally knows this jade pendant, which is only qualified by the owner of Gu family.


    This jade pendant has always been inherited by the patriarchal family and has never fallen into the hands of separate families.


    He only saw it once when he attended the ancestral sacrifice in the year of elementary school.


    The state of Xiao is now divided into four forces. Every holder of military power has a keepsake equivalent to a tiger amulet.


    Zhao Dingshan''s Keepsake is a dagger with the word "Zhao" engraved on it, which was given by his ancestors.


    The keepsake of Shi Fuqiu is said to be a token. The reason why it is said is that after he took over Gu Jiajun, he made a token with pure gold and engraved with the word "Shi".


    Xiao mubai''s Keepsake is a gold seal with a totem engraved with the word "white".


    The keepsake of Gu Shiqing is the jade pendant in the hands of the Marquis, which is engraved with the word "Gu".


    Later, he passed it to Gu Xingyun.


    Seeing Gu Weiyi''s shocked appearance, the Marquis handed the jade pendant forward again.


    At first, when the Marquis opened the brocade bag that Xiao mubai handed over to him in the early summer, he saw this jade pendant. His expression at that time was the same as that of Gu Weiyi now.


    He knew that Bingwen had helped Gu Xingyun solve the case of Prince Hui''s bizarre death and collected a lot of gold.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xingyun not only gave up his money, but also paid so much blood and handed over this jade pendant as a keepsake.


    Gu Weiyi swallowed his saliva and his Adam''s apple rolled. He reached out and carefully took the jade pendant. His words were full of incredible tone: "how did you get it?"


    Hou Ye proudly raised his eyebrows: "chu''er said his second love, and gave it back to you."


    "Good boy." Gu Weiyi said a heartfelt boast. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the Marquis''s chin raised to the top and "coughed" again: "it''s worthy of being Lansheng''s son."


    The Marquis burst out laughing: "that''s also my blood."


    Gu Weiyi "bang" said: "what he inherited is Lan Sheng''s sassy demeanor and intelligence, which has nothing to do with you."


    The Marquis smiled and said, "you''d better hurry up. We have Shangyang in front of us and people from the western regions behind us will follow."


    Gu Weiyi blinked twice and looked puzzled. Even if the people in the western regions wanted to follow up, shouldn''t they follow Shang Yang?


    How could it come from behind Linshun''s ass?


    The Marquis did not answer his questions and doubts, but turned and went under the city tower.


    Gu Weiyi carefully put away the jade pendant, and then went downstairs to prepare to sneak into Gu''s army.


    The reason why Hou Ye didn''t say it was that he didn''t want to disturb Gu Weiyi''s mind.


    Second, the matter is also his own inference.


    When he was leaving, Xiao mubai made a clean statement about the moon wind in the state of Xiao.


    It was because of this that he left the Marquis house that night and went straight to the city of installation.


    As for his inference that Yuefeng Wan is hanging behind him, it is also because when he hurried into the city in recent days, he heard the news from the semicolon of Anfeng imperial dart in the city.


    It was said that it was a recent task that had not been delivered to the recipient. After careful exploration, the people in Anfeng Li found the bodies of the group of Anfeng escort agents near Wuzhou.


    This matter spread widely in various cities and became a pending case, because the body was found in Wuzhou. After Yin Guangbo took over, the time of death for autopsy certificate was similar to the day when the Marquis left.


    In addition, some people left the village Wharf on the outskirts of Wuzhou by boat, not to mention Huo Tianxiu''s wanton pursuit.


    Yin Guangbo also sent a message to the Marquis just in case.


    Hou Ye inferred from this that the person behind him was probably the moon wind in Xiao Mu''s mouth.


    Otherwise, who is worthy of Huo Tianxiu''s arrest in Beijing.


    He was so fashionable that he didn''t know that the moon wind blew up the west mountain. The emperor was really unconscious this time. There was a palace change in Beijing. Chang''an had been besieged, and the news was completely cut off.


    Therefore, he was still in the mood to make a joke with Gu Weiyi on the city tower of Linshun.


    The Marquis just wondered why the letter he had written back had been delivered long ago.


    He thought it was the couple who mixed oil with honey. He forgot his little old man and thought about it in his heart. He must clean up these two little rabbits when he goes back


    At this time, Gu Weiyi returned to the room, packed a simple bag, took a day''s dry food and water, drove lightly, and hurried to Shangyang according to the route arranged by the marquis.


    Two of Bingwen''s spies who had been arranged by Bingwen in Ancheng mixed into the army to feed horses. After the Marquis set out, the two men were directly transferred to the marquis. Now they are arranged to meet Gu Weiyi.


    Although Gu Weiyi walked all the way towards Shangyang, he did not count into Shangyang.


    After dawn, Gu''s army will also pull out of camp and set out to Linshun. What he needs to do is to rush to the wilderness between the two cities. When the army is camping in the wild, they take the opportunity to meet them and sneak into Gu''s camp to see Wei Feng.


    The Marquis pinched the time for him and didn''t die. When Gu Weiyi arrived in the wilderness, Gu''s army had not arrived yet. He still had time to survey the terrain and surrounding environment.


    Gu Weiyi, based on his years of experience in marching and quartering, calculated the location of the main account and the place left for horses.


    After all this, he took off the reins of the horse he rode and let it leave freely, so as not to arouse Gu Jiajun''s suspicion. He threw himself into a tree and perched on the branches waiting for the arrival of Gu Jiajun.


    As he expected, when he took out two objects: jade pendant and orchid hairpin and sighed about an hour of incense.


    The branch on which he leaned obviously shook slightly with the earth.


    Gu Weiyi looked into the distance with his eyes. A vast area in the distance, with the military flag of "Gu", was pressing towards him

 Chapter 672

    But in a moment, Gu''s army had pressed under the tree where Gu Weiyi was, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Gu Weiyi looked down steadily and saw that there were people in carriages in the middle of the queue, which was very eye-catching.


    Then he saw a horse galloping towards the carriage. Although it was nearly dusk, Gu Weiyi still saw the face. There was no doubt about Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng drove the horse at the same speed as the carriage, said something to the car, and then ordered the army to camp in place.


    Gu Weiyi was a little relieved. It should be that the Marquis and he had already passed the news and agreed to this place. When Wei Feng saw Gu Duanfei walking here without stopping, he came forward and said something.


    Gu Weiyi coldly watched the army set up camp under the ground. His original eyes were following Wei Feng. He wanted to see where he would live in the tent, so he saw Gu Duan flying down in the carriage.


    As he stepped out of the carriage, there was another man, and the twilight gradually thickened. Gu Weiyi narrowed his eyes and confirmed it.


    Actually, it''s really Tian Yuchen!


    Although he has two more moustaches at present, his appearance is clearly Tian Yuchen, a counselor of Huiqin palace.


    Gu Xingyun let Tian Yuchen escape when he caught the side imperial concubine.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Duanfei, who disappeared together with his demoted commoner, mingled with him again.


    Gu Weiyi tightened his mouth and tried his best to stabilize his breath.


    Even he recognized him. How could Wei Feng not recognize him?


    If you recognize him, how can you resist killing him?


    Gu Weiyi repressed his doubts and waited patiently until the willow tip on the moon.


    At the appointed time, people in the military camp have been relaxed. Who would have thought that there was a man hiding on this deserted suburban tree for so long.


    Except for the soldiers on patrol, the other soldiers gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Weiyi jumped down quietly and touched the temporary stables.


    He hid behind the fence and imitated two partridge calls as agreed. After a while, two figures came warily.


    Gu Weiyi didn''t appear in a hurry until one of them responded to two calls. He reached out from behind the bar and pulled them over.


    One of them quickly gave him a suit of clothes to replace. After Gu Weiyi changed it quickly, they took him to Weifeng.


    Before he reached the entrance of the military account, he was stopped by the military: "what are you doing?"


    One of them nodded and bowed and said, "there is something wrong with Commander Wei''s horse, so we have to come and pass it on."


    The soldiers waved impatiently, "then don''t think of a way to cure the horse. There''s nothing to pass on."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei Feng''s voice came out of the account: "what''s the matter with my horse? Come in and talk to someone."


    The soldiers glanced at the three of them, and the other two muttered, "let''s think about horses."


    They said on both sides and retreated, leaving Gu Weiyi alone. The soldier turned his mouth and pointed at him: "then go in."


    Gu Weiyi nodded and bowed into the tent. Wei Feng had already got up, looked solemn and respectfully saluted him.


    Gu Weiyi also arched his hand and saluted back.


    Time is pressing, and neither of them has any extra polite greetings.


    After a brief conversation, Gu Weiyi found that things were far more difficult than he and the Marquis expected.


    Wei Feng explained the reason briefly. Gu Xingyun was still unconscious in the Jingwang mansion in the city of Ancheng. Gu Duanfei suddenly appeared in the Jingwang mansion at that time. He said that Gu Xingyun was seriously ill and knew his deadline was coming, so he asked him to take over the Gu family army.


    Although there were many disputes in the army, several generals immediately called Gu Duanfei, saying that he was the son of Prince Hui. Now Gu Xingyun is unconscious and lying in bed. Who is qualified to take over the military power if he is not handed over to him?


    Since ancient times, there has been a difference between the patriarchal family and the separated family. In order to prevent the separated family from seizing power and harming the same family, according to the ancestral teachings of the family, those in power can only be the lineage of the patriarchal family.


    Therefore, the voices of those generals fell to the ground, and the voice of refutation suddenly stopped.


    Gu Jiajun''s generals are all collateral branches of Gu''s family. If they make a sound at this moment, they will inevitably be accused of forgetting their ancestors and plotting against them.


    If Gu''s ancestor had a spirit in heaven, he would have been angry to live. It was precisely because he established such a rule that he wanted to put an end to his children''s Thoughts on military power.


    I didn''t think about it, but let Gu Duanfei, the villain, succeed the position of military power as the chief General so easily.


    If he is really at ease here, Gu Xingyun will never wake up again. After a long time, maybe Gu Duanfei can really sit in this position.


    However, before long, he took all the Gu''s troops to the western regions to surrender.


    Gu Duanfei''s reason for surrender is also very righteous. He said that Gu Xingyun''s poison is the special poison of the western regions. The western regions offered conditions.


    Surrender can save his life.


    Gu Weiyi had been curious about why Gu Duanfei would keep Gu Xingyun alive since he had the power of war. If Gu Xingyun didn''t die, he might fall from the cloud again at any time.


    It wasn''t until Wei Feng said this that he knew that Gu Duanfei had kept Gu Xingyun alive, which kept him unconscious. This is the reason.


    Gu Duanfei said that he was sad and looked sad. He said that he had only such a brother and only such a close relative in this world. How can he not be saved!


    The other generals can''t even tell the reason why he usurped power at the moment. After all, he is still in a hurry to save his brother. He looks satisfied and just wants Gu Xingyun to wake up.


    Who can accuse him of deliberately seizing power at this time?


    The generals of Gu''s army are all sub branches of their families. It depends on the descendants of the Zhongzong family. Although the soldiers in the army don''t have Gu''s surname, the older group of people are people who follow Gu Shiqing all the way.


    Although there are many recruits, those recruits are also native to Gu Xingyun.


    Therefore, this landing was easily beyond Gu Duanfei''s expectation and was exceptionally smooth.


    At present, it is also beyond the expectation of Gu Weiyi and Hou Ye.


    Gu Weiyi knows that Gu Jiasu has heavy blood, but after many years of staying in the Zhao military camp, he has been influenced and changed his deep-rooted since childhood. He feels that the supremacy of imperial power and loyalty to the king and patriotism are his duty.


    He thought that all the soldiers in Gu''s army were coerced. He just needed to capture Gu Duanfei, take out the keepsake jade pendant, take over Gu''s army, and garrison the city of Ancheng again. Everything could be restored.


    However, the current situation is quite different.


    Even if he captured Gu Duanfei and produced the keepsake, the idea of descending to the western regions to save Gu Xingyun has been rooted in the hearts of the soldiers by Gu Duanfei. I''m afraid it won''t be easily changed by relying on the jade pendant alone.


    Gu Weiyi feels deeply powerless, which is the difference of faith

 Chapter 673

    Gu Weiyi then asked Wei Feng about Tian Yuchen.


    When Wei Feng heard him mention Tian Yuchen, he was full of murderous spirit: "even you recognize that he is Tian Yuchen, but Gu Duanfei denied it and accused me of recognizing the wrong person, saying that the person''s surname is Miao Mingheng. When he was in exile, he could rescue him smoothly from the capital to Ancheng, and now let the so-called Miao Heng take the post of military division."


    Gu Weiyi sighed and knew the difficulty of Wei Feng. Gu Xingyun returned to Beijing for the funeral with only Wei Feng.


    Few people know Tian Yuchen''s appearance except those from the royal residence. Even he only saw him once in the residence in the year of Gu Xingyun''s weak crown.


    Therefore, Gu Duanfei refers to deer as horses, and no one in the army has seen Tian Yuchen. Naturally, Gu Duanfei''s words are regarded as the truth.


    Wei Feng can''t tear his face with Gu Duanfei because of this, otherwise he can''t continue to lie dormant beside him. He had to swallow his anger and act with the two people, pretending that he recognized the wrong person.


    Gu Weiyi had to pat him on the shoulder: "at present, I still need to continue to be patient. The situation is different from what I expected. I have to write a letter to discuss with the Marquis and come back to you later."


    Wei Feng got up and asked, "do you want to stay in Gu Jiajun? I''ll mention you to my side?"


    Gu Weiyi shook his head: "it''s too piercing around you. I''d better squeeze with the two horse feeders."


    Wei Feng felt that what he said was also reasonable. Although he was sincere, Miao Heng never relaxed his vigilance against him. It was only because he was Gu Xingyun''s close attendant before, it was inevitable to criticize him for removing him now. Only then did he falsely accept his defection and let him continue to stay in the army.


    Both sides maintain superficial peace, but secretly they hate each other.


    If Gu Weiyi stays with him, although it is convenient, it is also easy to attract attention.


    As soon as he read this, it was not convenient for him to send Gu away. He stood in place and saluted, waiting for his orders with the marquis.


    At the moment, the Marquis resting in Linshun received a letter from Gu Weiyi. He opened the letter with a smile and felt that Gu Weiyi was very quick in handling affairs.


    But after opening it, Gu Weiyi asked him to withdraw from Linshun first, and Gu Duanfei couldn''t move for the time being.


    The Marquis was so nervous that he asked Cong ting to pack up and continue to read the letter. When he finished reading the letter, the man had also got into the carriage and retreated to the next city temporarily.


    With a frown on his face, he thought hard about his Countermeasures in the carriage. He didn''t know that another pedestrian passed him.


    The pedestrian is the Yuefeng queue that carries the coffin and meets Gu Jiajun all the way.


    Hou ye knew that yuefengwan and others were hanging behind him, but according to the distance, they shouldn''t be so fast.


    This is also the case. According to the normal journey, the moon wind has to fall at least the foot of three cities.


    After all, the Marquis took a risky waterway, and his foot journey was much faster than theirs.


    However, after Chang''an was surrounded, Princess Li had sent a message to Yuefeng Wan.


    In addition, the sudden closure of the city in the boundary of Wanzhou made Yuefeng, who was in the state of Xiao, instinctively detect a slight difference.


    Therefore, he accelerated his journey. It was inevitable that there would be an emergency. It was safe to meet Gu Jiajun as soon as possible.


    Yuefeng''s men and horses hurried to meet Gu Jiajun, and Hou Ye''s men and horses hurried to avoid Gu Jiajun.


    Both sides were in a hurry, and no one stayed. They passed by so skillfully


    When Gu Weiyi found out the bad situation of Gu''s army and the Marquis retreated and left Linshun, Chang''an finally couldn''t resist the siege for days and finally broke the city.


    Even though the Mexican King''s army is brave and invincible, wumahua is a series of tricks.


    We can''t stand the siege blood road that the rebels have piled up with human lives. The gap between the enemy and our forces is too large. The king Mexican army has only 40000 troops. It lasted nearly half a month and was exhausted. It is the limit.


    But the real city is broken, but it is not broken!


    Although Chang''an has withered after several storms, it is in danger.


    The four generals gathered in the middle of Sifang street. Xiao mubai counted the remaining parts and prepared to send out the guards in the palace to put their troops on top for the time being.


    At this moment, an ominous sound suddenly came from the morning wind, as if the thick Chang''an city gate had been opened.


    I can''t hear the horse''s hooves and the horse''s neighing. It''s still some time before dawn. It''s far from the best time to attack the city.


    There was no sound of armor and long sword colliding with each other, and I didn''t see the flag fluttering. I shouldn''t hear the sound of the city gate opening and closing so far away.


    But at such a moment before dawn, Chang''an is on the verge of breaking the city every day. Any change from the gate will touch the sensitive thoughts of these guards.


    Xiao mubai, Gu shirou and Sanzhi minister Ge ran looked at Lou Hongfang at the same time. It was obvious that the "squeak" came from the East.


    Lou Hongfang obviously heard it too. His pupils suddenly narrowed in fear. He took the lead in flying to the east gate to check, and the three followed.


    When he arrived, the bolt of the door had been removed, and the person holding it suddenly looked up. There was a long snake shaped scar on his face. At this time, his eyes were as gloomy as a poisonous snake.


    Lou Hongfang was stunned for a moment and then muttered to himself, "isn''t this man... The remnant of Dali temple?"


    Although this scarred man is a remnant of the old Dali temple, he has been very attentive in the war in recent days. Now there is no official business in Dali temple, so he takes care of himself dirty and tired and scrambles for help at the east gate.


    For a long time, the soldiers also knew him well. When they asked him what his name was, he didn''t say a word. The soldiers kindly called him, "old scar."


    At present, the old scar, who had been with King Mo''s soldiers for half a month, took off the bolt of the east city gate with a fierce sneer in his mouth.


    "Old scar, what are you doing?" Lou Hongfang cried urgently, his face full of disbelief.


    Although his appearance was ruined, he was more diligent in his work and got along well with his brothers in the army. How could he open the gate at this time?


    Old scar''s index finger has pulled the ring rope of the arrow on his hand. Looking at the four figures that follow, he looks up to the sky and laughs. Then he spits out a mouthful of turbid air. His lips close and pull hard.


    With a hiss, the arrow lit up, but it didn''t rise in the air.


    In an emergency, Xiao mubai broke a record of ice edge under the eaves and hit old scar''s wrist. A cold meaning crossed his wrist and nailed it to the token arrow in his hand, which made him tremble.


    The Lingjian was carried by the ice edge and flew out obliquely. Before it flew far, it wilted and fell down.


    At this time, old scar did not need to answer, but also had personally expressed his intention.


    Ge ran, Minister of Sanzhi, was also at the moment. He saw his face under his long scar with the light of the torch at the gate and exclaimed: "how could it be you..."

 Chapter 674

    Old scar''s throat made a ''ho ho'' sound and his body kept shaking. He suddenly opened his arms, showed a very satisfied expression on his face, bared his mouth and laughed: "it''s me... Du Kun!"


    Xiao Mu frowned and shouted, "close the gate quickly!"


    Du Kun was laughing constantly, mixed with joy and shouting: "please empress... Enter the city!"


    The smoke rose everywhere, the horn sounded gradually, and the hooves of the outer wall of the east city gate thundered, breaking through the city gate without a bolt and driving straight in


    The rebel cavalry did not care about Du Kun''s life. His skeleton body fell back and forth in the iron cavalry, and finally knelt down.


    But his expression was still incomparably satisfied. He muttered to himself like crazy: "kill, torture, kill this city!"


    Lou Hongfang was so angry that he pulled out his knife and threw it away. The blade accurately wiped his neck. The blood line quickly expanded into a bloody hole in an instant.


    In a moment, the wound cracked, and Du Kun''s throat bone, abnormally disgusting trachea, esophagus and fuzzy flesh could be seen.


    The arrow in Xiao mubai''s hand was shot out at the same time, and the flowers and fires bloomed in the dawn sky, which was a signal to retreat to the imperial palace.


    King Mo''s army rose up in an instant and obeyed the military order. However, Princess Li took a piece of wine cookies baked on a charcoal stove and blew them gently next to cherry lips. She said calmly, "let''s break the city today."


    Shi Fuqiu didn''t understand what imperial concubine Li said at that time, but he had to go to the east gate to prepare to break the city according to her instructions.


    The most powerful countries in history have been captured and often disintegrated from within.


    This is also the reason why the emperor has a strong army in the state of Xiao over the years, but he is not in a hurry to dominate the world to fight outside, but is persistent in an Nei.


    Until now, Shi Fuqiu led the army to break through the door and climb the north corner tower that he had dreamed of for days. Looking at all this, he admired and feared his crazy sister.


    He finally understood that the siege war in recent days was just a game of cat and mouse in the eyes of Princess Li. Her concessions again and again were just to make those people in the Imperial City mistakenly think they still have vitality and struggle desperately.


    The fiercer they resisted, the higher her mood was.


    Like a cat... It doesn''t want to eat a mouse. A cat just wants to play with a mouse.


    When she was tired of playing, it was the horn of slaughter.


    The moment the city was broken, there was a cry everywhere.


    Imperial concubine Li also boarded the corner tower of the north gate and looked into the distance in the direction of the palace.


    Chang''an, she got it back.


    Next is the palace!


    "How do the people deal with it?" Shi Fuqiu looked at the flying train, and the beautiful princess asked respectfully.


    "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me... Die!" Under the rising sun in winter, concubine Li was dressed in a bright red palace skirt, with a graceful posture, like a rose in full bloom in the wind.


    Charming and dazzling, with thorns all over.


    Shi Fuqiu was shocked and answered, "yes."


    As soon as the military order came out, the rebels unscrupulously began to search for materials in the city. If they didn''t follow, they would be stabbed at the head, and the city immediately screamed.


    While the army regained Chang''an and deployed into the palace, Shi Fuqiu reported to Princess Li: "Du Kun was killed by Lou Hongfang and didn''t have time to stop."


    Imperial concubine Li''s eyebrows and eyes did not move, and her face did not waver: "Du Hanfei was dead at last. Du Kun''s last task was completed well, which did not waste our palace''s effort to save him. It is also a reward for our palace to let him go down and have a family reunion."


    At first, because Xiao mubai specially reminded Hu Yingmao, imperial concubine Li spent a lot of effort to save Du Kun.


    Du Kun''s guards were temporarily replaced by Hu Yingmao''s confidants. There was no place to start without oil and salt.


    It happened that Hu Yingmao took the imperial edict and went to Wanzhou to take the post of governor.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Princess Li inserted a dead man who was similar to Du Kun in shape and appearance and exchanged with a jailer who was originally in custody.


    The dead man told Du Kun that even his mother, Princess Yirou, had hanged herself. There was no chance for the Du family to survive. Concubine Li could save him and help him take revenge. Naturally, she needed his cooperation.


    Du Kun was originally the favored son of heaven. His father was the prime minister who was in power, and his mother was the emperor''s close sister. He was full of joy. On the same day, he carried a sedan chair to marry general Shi''s legitimate daughter as his wife, but something happened, and the whole family became prisoners.


    All this is thanks to Xiao Zimu. Now he has nothing and has a great hatred. He thought he would die of humiliation. Now he has this opportunity, he will not let go.


    But Princess Li mentioned something. He nodded and listened.


    Including cutting his face with a knife, destroying his face, then changing the clothes of the jailer, changing his identity with the dead man, shouting for help, saying that he was accidentally injured by the prisoner in the prison at the time of feeding.


    The dead man was similar to Du Kun in shape and appearance. At present, if his hair was crazy, others naturally didn''t notice anything unusual and led Du Kun to see a doctor.


    Since then, Du Kun has been hiding in Dali temple as a jailer.


    After Kong Changhui took over as the Secretary of Dali temple, although he changed his confidants to guard the door of Du mansion for the first time, Du Kun had already been replaced by Li daitaojiang.


    Even, it''s always under his nose.


    Therefore, until the day when Bingwen accompanied Bingwen to see the execution of Du''s house in early summer, neither she nor Bingwen found that Du Kun, whose head was cut off by a knife, was not the original person


    Although they didn''t find it, Du Kun, who was also hiding in the crowd on the execution ground, watched his door cut off and their blood flow through the execution ground


    Why doesn''t he hate?


    He had a beautiful wife on his side, a beautiful career, unique scenery and glorious life!


    But on the wedding day, the clouds and mud change in a moment.


    Du Kun hopes to avenge himself every day. He will die together and destroy his blood feud

 Chapter 675

    Du Kun chose dongchengmen because Lou Hongfang was the most unfamiliar of the four gatekeepers.


    Although Ge ran, Minister of Sanzhi, did not belong to Du Hanfei''s camp before, he naturally had a lot of dealings with Du Kun as an official after all.


    Although Xiao mubai left Beijing at the age of 14, he was already in the corner last year.


    When the cold wind blows, the city is full of blood and burnt smell


    The poor people locked their doors and hid in the cupboard under their beds, praying that the rebels would not forcibly enter the house.


    The trumpets on the four towers of the East-West south gate were loud and powerful. They spread in the direction of the palace, openly and unscrupulously announcing that they were going to seize the city.


    On the whole streets of Chang''an, there is nothing but the figure of the rebels. The bustling scenery in the past is now desolate and desolate.


    Four streets and eight alleys are filled with the smell of killing, and the snow is filled with palpitating red


    It''s frightening to see it and frightening to hear it.


    The flag of the eight city garrison and the flag of Shi Jiajun were all withdrawn at this moment.


    A large Xiao Zi Long flag flutters in the wind. A Xiao character is painted on the bright flag. The bright yellow flag looks full of the taste of imperial power and has the breath of supremacy.


    Even in the smoke and dust, he is still domineering.


    Princess Li is still standing on the North Gate Tower, but there is a masked man beside her.


    She looked at the flag flying in the wind, and her eyes glowed with an unusually moving brilliance. The eyes of the masked man beside her only followed her.


    After preparing for such a long time, Princess Li finally floated in the army led by Xiao Yanjun.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs roared like thunder on the road leading to the palace. The rebels led by Xiao Yanjun galloped past like a gust of wind. Behind him were the mighty cavalry who rushed straight to the palace.


    Just at this moment, I could only hear a shrill arrow roaring in the long street, and a call rang out.


    "Rebuke!"


    Xiao Yanjun''s pupils shrunk and his eyebrows picked up.


    The archers of Shi Jiajun, who belonged to the front, pulled their bows together, and countless feather arrows went straight to the place where the command was issued.


    The feather arrow is like a city hit by a disorderly rain. It brings the sound of hunting wind and roars to the city.


    The long arrow broke into the wind and heard a dull hum. The person who issued the order had been killed.


    But although the man died, the long street rang out again, and the order was neat and unified.


    "Rebuke!"


    Xiao Yanjun''s face became gloomy and ran with a rein on the long street.


    He didn''t know what the sound of reprimand on the street meant. He could have stayed there, carefully explored the way and investigated them one by one. Now the whole Chang''an is theirs, but it''s safer to spend more time.


    However, he did not want to be timid about the delay.


    He wants to attack the Imperial City openly, he wants to kill them unscrupulously, he wants those people in the palace to crawl under his feet, he wants them all... Call him king!


    Xiao Yanjun''s impatient heart made him unwilling to stay for a moment, even if he had to pay a greater price!


    "Is jun''er too aggressive?" The masked man on the north corner naturally heard the word "rebuke", and he keenly caught a murderous spirit in the air.


    "It''s nothing more than using soldiers to dig out a path of blood. There''s nothing wrong with his brother around him." Princess Li looked indifferent. The lives of those rebels were like grass mustard in her eyes.


    Xiao Yanjun raised his whip, and tens of thousands of rebels on the long street drank in unison: "kill!"


    Cheng zhaobing, the former Minister of the Ministry of war, is now a rebel vanguard. Like a flood, the rebel brigade with light armor swept over the open and dangerous long street.


    Cheng Zifeng, Cheng zhaobing''s son, volunteered. At this time, he had led dozens of troops behind him to ride and burst to the end of the long street.


    The largest main gate of the Imperial Palace, the Danfeng palace gate, glowed under the rising sun. In his eyes, it was like waiting to give him a layer of incomparable glory.


    In the siege, he and his father had no place to play, and they could not turn them.


    However, at this time, his chance to become famous and meritorious in the first World War... Has come!


    However, Cheng Zifeng suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs like thunder.


    Later, he saw more than 200 gold Armored Cavalry in front of the right side of the Danfeng palace gate.


    These cavalry soldiers appeared here at an unknown time, dressed in bright armor and holding long knives, waiting for the arrival of the rebels in silence and indifference.


    Cheng Zifeng''s pupils narrowed. Although there were only more than 200 people opposite, he had never seen the costumes of these cavalry. As the son of the Minister of war, there was a team of soldiers in the imperial city he didn''t know?


    Only with the cold light of the golden armor on the cavalry at the end and the sharp long knife Cheng Liang held in his hand, he also knew that these cavalry must be well-trained and elite.


    Yu Weilin!


    Cheng Zifeng''s breath stagnated, and finally recognized the leader in his familiar eyes.


    When on earth did the emperor secretly train such a group of gold Armored Cavalry in the palace?


    Fortunately, if the emperor wants to hide people''s eyes and ears, the number of people can''t be too large.


    The dozens of riders behind Cheng Zifeng are scouting and exploring the way. It''s safest for him to go back to cater to the army and enter the palace together at this time, but he is eager to make contributions. He thinks that as long as he can break up the formation of the golden armor cavalry opposite, the rebels who come with him can also see his brave and unparalleled bravery and make great military contributions in front of thousands of people!


    So Cheng Zifeng came forward with his knife, clamped his horse''s belly, and rushed towards the golden Armored Cavalry with dozens of horses behind him.


    Yu Weilin''s whole body was shrouded in armor, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    There was no wave in those eyes, only the indifference to their own life and the determination to complete the task assigned by Xiao mubai.


    Yu Weilin secretly trained this group of gold Armored Cavalry, even his father Yu Ye Chengdu did not know.


    Only the golden order given by the emperor to Xiao mubai can be transferred!

 Chapter 676

    Yu Weilin raised his saber high in his hand. The blade was shining, which made people shudder. As soon as he clamped his horse''s belly, the war horse under him suddenly earned and bounced out like an arrow.


    More than two hundred gold Armored Cavalry rushed forward with unstoppable and unbreakable momentum.


    The gold Armored Cavalry led by Yu Weilin and the black light armor led by Cheng Zifeng are like two swords of different colors, which are about to collide head-on.


    But at this time, on the long street, which had just been quiet for a moment, there was an inexplicable order: "let go!"


    Cheng Zifeng drank violently, blood red eyes, the horse accelerated suddenly, and was about to rush out of the street to meet Yu Weilin and the magnificent golden Armored Cavalry behind him.


    In my ear, I suddenly heard the sound


    Just as Cheng Zifeng was making an all-out attack, suddenly from the houses on both sides of the street, there appeared people in Ren''s ancestral hall who had been ambushed for a long time.


    The group of people, led by Yu Zhaolin, threw out dark yellow packages after a word of "release", just in front of his horse''s head and in the air.


    Cheng Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the figure in the house.


    The man''s name is Zhaolin. He''s seen it!


    Earlier, they withdrew from the Imperial Palace and prepared to destroy Ren family ancestral hall when they occupied Chang''an for the first time.


    But the father was afraid that it was the house given by the emperor. He also wanted to have some face and stopped his idea of burning it.


    Now, they occupy Chang''an again and conspire openly. What is the house given by the emperor?


    That Zhaolin is just a watchdog outside the ancestral hall of Ren family. How dare you stop him from moving forward?


    He was planning to release his hands later and must kill them one by one. The dark yellow burden had fallen to his eyes for only a moment.


    Cheng Zifeng instinctively picked his elbow, the tip of the knife flashed, "stabbed" several times, and the burden was immediately cut to pieces by the blade.


    The cloth flew in disorder, and the powder mixed in it was swung into the air. He quickly held his breath. His eyes were red with blood, but he didn''t dare to scold. For fear that the powder was poisonous, he could only scold in his heart: "pickling means."


    Cheng Zifeng was not afraid of anti anger. Xiao mubai''s reputation has spread far and wide. Did he win fame by these unsophisticated means?


    His eyes locked Yu Weilin tightly.


    He and Yu Weilin have competed countless times in mingsa garden, and he has never lost!


    Cheng Zifeng snorted coldly, raised his long sword and led the rest of the cavalry forward.


    However


    The men he led and the horses he sat on suddenly fell to their knees and hissed and wailed.


    In addition, he also suddenly found that the skin of his body began to itch. Looking down, the powder just stained corroded the armor and imperceptibly penetrated into the skin.


    The armor was made of steel. Even steel could corrode anything. He quickly ordered everyone behind him to dismount and look for shelter, take off his clothes and avoid it carefully.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Stripped of their robes, they were like naked targets, which were slaughtered by the archers who led them in the houses.


    "Ah..." a terrible sound of eating pain came out one after another. Cheng Zifeng was extremely frightened. He had planned to fight with Yu Weilin.


    I didn''t expect that the curfews were so mean.


    Naturally, Yu Weilin will not tell him any morality at this moment. If the rebels want to kill the palace, Whoever enters from the Danfeng Palace door must leave the price of blood!


    Cheng Zifeng was extremely angry. His defeated generals were close at hand. He had not cut Yu Weilin''s head and made great military achievements in the first World War. Instead, he was naked and fled everywhere to avoid the pursuit of crossbows and arrows.


    Yu Weilin looked at him coldly and slightly mockingly. He was in a panic. He just wanted to rush in. Now all the dozens of riders who followed him died. He was the only one who looked forward to returning to Cheng Zifeng in the rebel camp.


    Yu Weilin''s eyes narrowed slightly and soared into the air. He waved his long knife with a "shiny" sound. The knife was silent, but he passed through with the wooden fence Cheng Zifeng avoided.


    The tip of the knife goes into the heart and is killed immediately.


    Cheng Zifeng''s body was nailed to the wooden fence. With the long knife drawn out by Yu Weilin, his body slipped down the wooden fence and dragged out a bright red blood mark.


    Cheng Zifeng''s eyes were still open, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He has fought with Yu Weilin so many times. Yu Weilin''s skill, martial arts and speed have never been so fast in the past.


    Yu Weilin didn''t take another look at him after a knife. More than 200 gold Armored Cavalry were moving forward at full speed. The horses crossed the bodies of the rebels who had been shot into beehives and rushed towards the vanguard army where Cheng zhaobing was located!


    Cheng zhaobing didn''t know that his son had suffered such tragic circumstances and died naked.


    The reason why he didn''t join Cheng Zifeng''s investigative cavalry so quickly was that the second offensive of Ren family ancestral temple had begun.


    After those two cruel reprimands, the crossbow rain that shot at the rebels was not weak but prosperous, and more aimed at the midsection where the military flag was located, especially at the Shijia private battalion where Xiao Yanjun was located.


    "It''s a crossbow!" At last the rebel cavalry cried out timidly.


    The crossbows and arrows in the sky roared through the wind and shot out from the Imperial City in pieces.


    On the tower of the Imperial City, there was no crossbow Archer at all.


    The crossbow was shot from the bottom of the palace. It''s beyond human strength.


    Having experienced the small crossbow on the city tower of Chang''an before, the rebels have been terrified and scared. At present, the scope of this crossbow is obviously more powerful than that on the city tower in the past.


    "Dui Dui" a series of dense sounds broke through the air. A crossbow was blocked, but what about one after another?


    More than ten Shi Family soldiers were extremely brave and blocked Xiao Yanjun''s horse with their own flesh and blood. Columns of soldiers surrounded him heavily and built a meat shield without dead corners for him.


    The long street is full of people turning upside down and Howling miserably. I don''t know how many rebels have several crossbows and arrows on their bodies. Blood and sweat are mixed together and they are in a hurry everywhere.


    Just for a moment, most of the soldiers around Xiao Yanjun died. Although he was protected by a mountain of people, his face was inevitably splashed with blood by the soldiers who protected him, which covered his flawless and beautiful face with blood.


    Xiao Yanjun''s blood stained face showed a strange beauty and ferocity.


    Until this moment, he finally determined that Xiao mubai''s ambush on the avenue in front of the Danfeng palace was not what they thought before, but just to block and delay time.


    Xiao mubai is really ready to kill himself by all means!

 Chapter 677

    Xiao Yanjun was awe inspiring and unafraid. On the contrary, he was eager to try and couldn''t help but rejoice. His second brother finally tore off his cold shell and revealed his naked killing heart.


    So they are the same kind of people!


    They all hope to kill each other under their own sword


    This wish has been buried in the bottom of Xiao Yanjun''s heart for many years. He never dared to announce it out of his mouth and make it public.


    The father emperor had a preference for Xiao mubai since he was young. The mother imperial concubine repeatedly told him not to be the enemy of Xiao mubai. He could only pretend to be warm and deliberately please his predecessors every day. Later, he called his second brother sweetly.


    Until Xiao mubai returned to the palace seriously injured when he was 13 years old, how he expected Xiao mubai to sleep in Yongxin palace for a long time.


    In this way, they are still brothers in the eyes of the world.


    For the first time in his life, while there was no one around, he was excited and trembling to pour out his real voice to Xiao mubai, who was lying in bed and unconscious.


    "Second brother, if only you died like this!"


    Unfortunately, God didn''t let him do what he wanted. Xiao mubai woke up unsatisfactory.


    However, at this time, Xiao Yanjun was suddenly relieved at this moment.


    Maybe God is not as good as he wants. God just wants to give him a chance to pierce his second brother''s chest with his own hands!


    He pulled out the long sword around his waist, said righteous words, and drank coldly: "clear the king''s side, kill!"


    Although Cheng zhaobing did not receive any exploration information from his son, he took the lead in clamping the horse''s belly and jumped out of the crossbow and arrow after Xiao Yanjun''s sound.


    The generals began to rush into the array at the risk of death. The crown prince drew his sword and raised his prestige. The morale of the rebels was greatly boosted. They shouted the word "kill" in unison, and braved the crossbow rain to rush into the depth on both sides of the street. With their own body and life, they suppressed the attack of Renjia ancestral hall, which was ambushed in the civilian house.


    After all, the rebels are numerous and powerful. What sang Yi leads is just some intelligence personnel hiding in people''s houses.


    If the rebels forcibly break into houses one by one, they will naturally be hanged one by one.


    However, at this moment, the golden Armored Cavalry in front of the Danfeng palace had rushed over.


    Although there are only more than 200 riders, they are like two thousand riders. The thunder is rumbling and murderous, and the trend is unstoppable!


    The golden armor is like a golden dragon, and the momentum is like a rainbow. Yu Weilin is the brightest scale on the oncoming Yellow Dragon.


    He took the lead in rushing into the vanguard army led by Cheng zhaobing. The vanguard army led by Cheng zhaobing was swept away by the unstoppable momentum of the golden Armored Cavalry.


    Both sides have armor in their bodies and blades in their hands.


    Although Cheng zhaobing''s formation is a little chaotic, the victory lies in the large number of rebels.


    The cavalry of the two armies moving at high speed collided head-on for the first time on the long street under the palace gate. Rows of sharp spikes and sharp blades suddenly popped up on the saddle of the golden Armored Cavalry. Where they crossed, there was a sound of broken helmets that made countless people''s eardrums ache, or the sound of "puffing" when the sharp blades fell into flesh and blood.


    This special saddle, of course, is also a masterpiece of Wuma Huacai. Coupled with the elite golden armor and iron cavalry, it is invincible.


    Where we pass, we destroy the withered and decadent all the way to the end.


    In an instant, countless rebels fell off their horses and were trampled on. Those who could still stand on their horses were picked to death, squeezed to death, hacked to death and shocked to death.


    Knife gun collision, iron armor collision, momentum collision.


    Cheng zhaobing looked at the scene with an iron face. It was obvious that the gold armor was not the king of ink cavalry, but it had the courage and momentum of not losing the king of ink cavalry.


    Where on earth did these people come from?


    "Is this your father''s card?" Xiao Zimu asked with a frown and a deep voice, staring at the dust and smoke in front of the Palace door.


    "Where is it for me? My father knew the ambition of concubine Li early in the morning. He secretly gave Yu Weilin all the people who lost the election in yinwei and asked him to secretly train this golden horse." Xiao mubai glanced at the frowning Xiao Zimu, afraid that his heart would be lonely.


    He then comforted Xiao Zimu: "even Yu Yecheng''s father doesn''t know. I just learned it."


    Xiao Zimu heard that he was comforting himself, looked back at him and tried to pull out a bitter smile.


    How could he envy Xiao mubai for holding a force he didn''t know? He just looked at the approaching rebel dragon flag in the streets of Kyoto and frowned: "I wish the more cards you have in your hand, the better. However, the general trend is irreversible. How long can Yu Weilin resist it?"


    Xiao mubai did not answer, but looked heavily at the square in front of the Danfeng palace.


    The square was huge. When he was 14 years old, when he ordered troops to fight there, he once lined up tens of thousands of people.


    At this time, the tremor of the earth can be felt faintly. It must be that the garrison of the eight cities is about to encircle here.


    With such momentum, even if he had already seen through the word life and death, he could not help but feel some palpitations.


    His palpitation comes from his concern for the beginning of summer


    Xiao mubai raised his head and looked at the direction of the Danfeng palace gate. He knew that he would concentrate all his available strength on that way.


    He was sure that Xiao Yanjun would step into the palace in front of the main gate of Danfeng.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai smashed all his active subordinates at the door of Danfeng palace.


    Even if it is not Xiao Yanjun, whoever wants to arrive at the palace from there will have to pay a heavy price.


    However, the imperial city was divided into nine gates, and the guards led and guarded the gate respectively. Xiao mubai didn''t put all his eggs in one basket to let them guard the gate, and he could only choose one way to kill the enemy.


    As Xiao Zimu said, just one Danfeng palace gate... Is not enough to change the general trend.


    At the foot of the Imperial City, a cavalry appeared at the street corner on the edge of the square. There was no one above the square outside the palace gate. Therefore, the appearance of this cavalry seemed so abrupt and empty between heaven and earth, as if a discordant black spot suddenly appeared.


    Without any rest, the cavalry rushed directly from the edge of the square to the middle of the square and came to the door of Danfeng palace.


    Behind the cavalry, there was a second cavalry, a third cavalry, a tenth, a hundred, a thousand


    Tens of thousands of cavalry broke through all the ambushes in front of the Danfeng palace and gathered here in an irresistible way.


    Xiao mubai knew that none of the 200 gold Armored Cavalry survived.


    Facing the sudden East city break, Xiao mubai didn''t have much time to prepare. The reason why he still had the spare strength to leave a blow in front of the Danfeng palace was that he knew that Chang''an was in danger, made plans to break the city and buried a hand in advance.


    The rest of the way from the city to bamen was no longer ambushed.


    Therefore, the rebel eight city garrison moved forward without difficulty.


    Meeting with the dark Shi Jiajun and the army led by Cheng zhaobing, he finally came to the front of the Danfeng palace gate with a dark cloud pressing the city

 Chapter 678

    The dense rebels surrounded the whole palace in silence and coldness. This kind of murderous spirit in silence and this extremely calm momentum.


    Let all the soldiers on the Imperial City tremble for no reason.


    Xiao mubai and Xiao Zimu looked at everything in front of them in silence.


    A moment later, a banner that was hunting in the cold wind appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The bright yellow flag came up from the long street at the corner of the square, revealing a big Xiao character on it. The flag surface was embroidered with a dragon rising in the clouds with gold thread. The gold claws grabbed the auspicious clouds and stepped into the air.


    "Does it look good?" Princess Li stood on the north corner tower, smiled at the masked man around her and asked.


    "Good looking." The masked man kept the charming smile of concubine Li and answered without thinking.


    "This is to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell and prove one''s name as a teacher." After a long silence, Xiao mubai finally opened his mouth and his face was full of ridicule.


    Doing the usurpation of the throne under the name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Can Xiao Yanjun be more shameless?


    "We''re afraid... We can''t wait for our father to wake up." Xiao Zimu looked at the Dragon flag without expression.


    The Dragon flag walked slowly. In the fiery eyes of the rebels around the square and in the eyes of the guard guard of the Imperial City, he came to the door of Danfeng palace and behind the cavalry who first rode into the square.


    "You could have broken through with ah Chu, but you insisted on not going. I always thought you had something to do." Xiao Zimu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the horse and flag in front of the palace and said slowly.


    "I don''t know what to do." Xiao mubai smiled bitterly. He would not give up the city, nor would he give up the people in the city in early summer.


    Therefore, they never had the idea of escaping.


    Xiao mubai looked at the mountain army in front of the Danfeng palace, took a deep breath, patted the green brick of the imperial city and said generously, "it''s just the two of us, so what?"


    Xiao Zimu involuntarily looked at the direction of the Kunning palace, then glanced at him deeply and smiled, "I don''t want to die with you."


    Xiao mubai looked up at him. There was some bright light in the dark pool in his eyes. He suddenly smiled cunningly: "she doesn''t want to die with you."


    Xiao Zimu''s face has always been plain without waves. Although he frowns occasionally, it is not extremely ugly.


    At present, he suddenly changed his face after this sentence.


    Xiao mubai looked at Xiao Zimu, whose face was suddenly lonely after being teased by himself, and patted him on the shoulder.


    At this time, the early summer, which should have taken care of the emperor in the Kunning palace, quietly appeared behind them.


    At the beginning of summer, the pace was light and could not have been noticed by them.


    But Xiao mubai had already smelled a trace of herb fragrance. He didn''t think about it. He just told Xiao Zimu about her, and appeared behind him in early summer.


    "Is the father awake?" Xiao mubai was looking forward to it.


    Who knows, when he turned his head, what he saw was that he resumed his men''s dress in early summer.


    Xiao Zimu immediately turned around and looked forward to her answer, but suddenly saw him in a green shirt, just like when he first met.


    Early summer shook his head in their slightly stunned eyes and extinguished the hope they had just sprouted in the bottom of their heart.


    "Then what are you doing here? You changed back to men''s clothes?" Xiao Mu frowned and was about to drive her back.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked calm and said calmly, "we can''t live together, but we should die together."


    Xiao mubai faced her four eyes. A moment later, the corners of her lips bent with a smile, reached out and gently picked up the hair in front of her forehead and put it behind her ears.


    Although Xiao Zimu felt sour and bitter, he also felt that if the three went to the yellow spring together.


    He is not a pity


    The rest of the soldiers on the imperial city took a breath when they saw the face in early summer.


    Young Marquis, aren''t you assassinated?


    How can it appear on the tower of the imperial city at this moment?


    At the beginning of summer, standing beside Xiao mubai, looking at the lonely dragon flag in front of the palace and the knight in front, he said, "they are oppressing us with momentum, trying to make the soldiers afraid..."


    Xiao mubai went to Yucheng from Hanyang in the early summer to ask for help. Before leaving, she knew that although she knew nothing about marching and fighting, she had a keen insight into the situation.


    The murderous spirit in silence just now really made all the soldiers on the Imperial City tremble for no reason.


    Unfortunately, his Mohist army died in the city tower of Chang''an.


    If his subordinates were still there, how could they be as timid as the forbidden army in the palace.


    "All the troops on your hands smashed into the Danfeng door. What''s the reason?" At the beginning of summer, he squinted at the man holding the Dragon flag in front of the palace.


    "In order to dampen the spirit of the other party and boost the morale of our own army." Although Xiao mubai knew it was a drop in the bucket, he could only drink poison to quench his thirst.


    "Then how can this one be allowed to ride a flag and stand so arrogantly in front of the palace to demonstrate?" At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "According to the military tradition, the first cavalry to arrive will receive supreme glory." Xiao mubai patiently explained to her who knew nothing.


    This is the glory recognized by every army.


    At the beginning of summer, the cavalry like a black spot was frozen. After a long time, he suddenly said, "let him... Die with honor!"


    Xiao mubai smiled and frowned. As a prince guarding the frontier, he has a natural respect for the military tradition of the state of Xiao.


    Although I was very disgusted with the wanton arrogance of riding in front of the palace, I didn''t want to do anything. This is the posture of victory that every team that is about to win will show.


    It''s like fighting between two countries without killing envoys.


    This is bearing, because Xiao mubai never meant to shoot.


    What''s more, the position of the other party''s station is excellent, and the arrow can''t shoot accurately.


    The tone of early summer was decisive and sneered: "I''m not a soldier, and I don''t know glory. I only know that this is life and death. If I dare to stand in front of me at this time, that''s..."


    Before he finished saying a word, the man had already exercised his lightness skill and flew out.


    Before the rest of the soldiers on the imperial city could digest the shock of the young Marquis''s resurrection, they saw his body rise lightly in the air, and then gallop out like an arrow from the string.


    The rebels only saw a green shadow on the corner tower of the Imperial City, stepped on the eaves and tiles, and went straight to the flag.


    At the moment of flying down in early summer, the silver needle was taken out from the waist with his right hand. Two silver needles were held between his five fingers and shot out in the air.


    A horse and a flag standing alone in front of the palace, though lonely but arrogant, are looking contemptuously at the gatekeepers in the Imperial City, conveying the victory of the rebels.


    However, all this was destroyed by the two silver needles from the broken wind!

 Chapter 679

    The first cavalry to enter the imperial city and the flag bearer standing next to him just had time to raise their heads amid the screams of the rebels.


    The tiny silver needle ran through the cavalry''s eyebrows. The cavalry saw a flash of silver under the scorching sun. The next moment they had lost their lives and fell off the horse''s back.


    With a loud crash, he finished his sentence at the beginning of summer: "die..."


    Many people haven''t reacted yet. Tens of thousands of people, including the rebels and the soldiers in the Imperial City, looked at the scene foolishly and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    I saw a thin young man in blue coming in the wind.


    The cavalry fell to the ground for no reason. He hit the ground and hit his head with blood foam.


    So no one saw the silver needle at all.


    Except... The flag bearer next to him.


    Because his hand was also shot by a silver needle, and the Dragon flag fell to the ground


    Dead silence and cold horror spread treacherously in front of the Danfeng gate.


    The rebels looked at the cavalry in front of them foolishly and didn''t know how to react.


    But the horse was different from people. Even the one in a million war horses saw this scene and felt the killing intention of the silver needle. The biological instinct made the horse hiss up to the sky, and then ran away to the side and rear.


    The flag bearer, however, had a different mind from everyone. He neither looked at the fallen cavalry nor paid attention to the galloping horses.


    He... Recognized the beginning of summer when he approached with a blue shadow.


    This flag bearer is Si Bairong, the former Minister of foreign affairs.


    Bai Rongxing just wanted to lick his merits in front of Xiao Yanjun. He could not lead the army and fight.


    As the former three grade general secretary who defected from the palace with Xiao Yanjun, Bai Rongxing can only seize the opportunity to introduce himself to the position of flag bearer.


    However, at the moment, he seemed to be suffering from a loss of heart madness in an instant. Regardless of the Dragon flag falling to the ground, he ran away and ran away. While running quickly, he shouted: "the wronged soul of the young marquis is coming..."


    "Here comes the wronged soul..."


    As he turned around, he stepped on the Dragon flag on the ground. The Dragon flag rolled up under his eyes and looked very unbearable.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers in the imperial city were still dead at this time, but their eyes had moved from the cavalry who fell to the ground in the square to the flag.


    The Dragon flag that represents the royal dignity of the state of Xiao and the will of the rebels, the flag that should always fly in front of the rebels, and the flag that doesn''t fall down, unexpectedly fell to the ground


    At the beginning of the summer, he was hit by a blow. He had already turned around and shot the left and right horizontal bars in the sky feather arrows from the rebels and jumped back to the roof.


    He flicked his toes and soared again.


    No arrow... Can catch up with his speed!


    At the beginning of summer, he was generous and gave full play to his lightness skills.


    When the rebels heard the call of the flag bearer, Shi Fuqiu waved his right hand, and the archers in Shi''s army opened their bows and arrows, pouring out round after round.


    But the feather arrow couldn''t even wipe a corner of his clothes in early summer. The rebels were shocked by his shocking lightness skill. They couldn''t help but roar with Bai Rongxing''s words: "the evil soul is coming..."


    This is not a lightness skill that people can use. Is it really the soul of the little Marquis?


    The early summer on the Imperial City squinted at this scene, pushed his shoulder to Xiao mubai beside him, smiled proudly and said, "how''s it going?"


    Xiao mubai didn''t answer. He looked at her in the sunlight, smiled helplessly and connivantly, stretched out his hand and gently touched her complacent eyebrows. He thought that when Xiao Yanjun first set up the army, even the Dragon flag was scared to fall to the ground and trampled on. He really lost the face of the royal family.


    The soldiers on the imperial city suddenly burst into cheers in unison. These cheers undoubtedly slapped a big mouth on the faces of tens of thousands of rebels under the imperial city.


    At this time, Bai Rongxing, who lost his flag empty handed, had roared all the way back to the rebel camp.


    The words of avenging souls and claiming lives kept on in his mouth, his head bowed and his whole body trembled


    At this moment, I don''t care what kind of military regulations I will face.


    The hundred cavalry of the rebel camp gradually separated. Xiao Yanjun, dressed in bright armor, slowly came out under the guard of several senior generals without looking at him.


    The long sword came out of its scabbard and the cold light flashed.


    Bai Rongxing''s word "wronged soul rope" stuck in his throat and stopped abruptly, which was an instant loss of life


    "As a flag bearer, what a glorious job it is. Bai Rongxing dropped the Dragon flag to the ground. The crown prince put it in place!" Xiao Yanjun''s face was quiet and his voice was indifferent. He looked at the blue clothes on the tower with a sense of killing.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t die!


    Cheng zhaobing also hurried his horse out at this time, came to Xiao Yanjun and said angrily: "the two armies have a confrontation. If they retreat, they will be killed!"


    He had just seen the tragic death of his son, naked and stabbed through his heart.


    Therefore, Cheng zhaobing''s heart was filled with towering anger.


    The word "cut" was so pathetic that the rebels behind them were shocked and took one step forward.


    After Cheng zhaobing roared, he caught his horse''s belly. The horse under his seat swept out like lightning. In an instant, he galloped out of the rebel camp and went straight to the side in front of the Danfeng palace that fell to the ground... The Dragon flag curled up on the ground!


    Not all the tens of thousands of rebels knew the former Minister of the Ministry of war, but they all saw what Cheng zhaobing was going to do. They were shocked and rushed up with blood. Tens of thousands of people roared in unison and shouted rhythmically.


    In this kind of iron blood and awe inspiring cry, the war horse under Cheng zhaobing''s seat is like a flying dragon, with its four hoofs like flying in the air, and stabbed straight in front of the Danfeng palace like a sharp arrow.


    Before taking up the post of minister of the Ministry of war, he was also a fierce general who fought with Shi Fuqiu on the battlefield.


    At present, riding alone in the high-profile open square and under the Imperial City, fearless of the inexplicable death of the cavalry just now, how heroic.


    His horse was very fast, and his skill of controlling the horse was even better. He rushed straight to the Danfeng door with great momentum. It took him only a moment to rush to the middle of the square.


    The rebels held their breath for fear that he would fall to the ground like the glorious cavalry just now.


    At the beginning of summer, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the scene. He felt as if he was just blinking. Cheng zhaobing had rushed to his feet and in front of the Dragon flag.


    When the two armies meet, the momentum is the first. Throwing the flag is to break the momentum, and grabbing the flag is also to inspire the morale of the army.


    Cheng zhaobing drove to the Dragon flag without slowing down. With superb riding skills, he hung and pedaled on one foot, put his right hand down, and easily picked up the Dragon flag.


    Even the soldiers on the imperial city were shocked and respected by his one handed riding.


    Not everyone in the Rebel Army knows Cheng zhaobing, but all the soldiers in the imperial city can recognize at a glance. The heroic flag picker is Cheng zhaobing, the Minister of the Ministry of war!

 Chapter 680

    At the beginning of summer, his raised arm was quietly put down. The distance was too far, and his silver needle didn''t have so much penetration.


    Otherwise, he didn''t need to use the lightness skill just now, and came forward to give a blow.


    Although he put down his arm in early summer, Zhao Xingwen, who caught up with the city tower, refused to let go of this great opportunity. He bent his bow and shot an arrow in an instant.


    A whiz of arrows and a whinny of horses roared into the sky.


    Cheng zhaobing under the imperial city seemed to feel the arrow, but half a minute earlier. He lifted the reins, kicked his feet on AI''s belly, pulled the reins back, and the rider stood up under him.


    The horse''s front hooves hung in the air, his huge body was forcibly twisted, and the horse made a very natural hover in the air.


    Cheng zhaobing, holding the bright yellow dragon flag in his hand, fiercely lifted the reins in one hand and rode obliquely on the man-made war horse. As soon as the glow shone, the British fierce had no couple.


    And Zhao Xingwen''s arrow, which had just been shot in front of him, rubbed the belly of the war horse and stabbed it diagonally.


    The arrow plunged into the bluestone slab of the square, and the gravel flew about.


    Unfortunately, even Cheng zhaobing didn''t scratch a hair.


    Cheng zhaobing turned his left elbow and pulled back the reins. The horse''s head under his seat turned to the left with a whistling sound. His two hooves fell to the ground. The horse''s lines were smooth, his muscles loosened and tightened, galloped out and went straight back, and galloped to the side of Shi Fuqiu in the rebel camp.


    Cheng zhaobing did not dismount, but heavily inserted the bright yellow dragon flag into the ground.


    The flagpole is buried in the earth and stands still. The Dragon flag is once again displayed in the sunset glow.


    Then he turned his horse''s head and made a thumbs down movement towards the four small black spots above the imperial city.


    Just in a moment, Cheng zhaobing completed a series of flag grabbing just now, and even performed a superb horse riding skill under their eyes, which is really amazing.


    From the moment he jumped out of the middle camp, tens of thousands of rebels began to shout. With his return to the camp, tens of thousands of people cheered higher and higher


    When Cheng zhaobing put the Dragon flag back on the ground and the flag swayed in the wind, the cheers of the rebels finally reached the peak!


    At the beginning of summer, Zhao Xingwen, who tore the wound on his left shoulder, was drugged on the spot, while sighing: "I didn''t expect Cheng zhaobing to be so powerful."


    Zhao Xingwen was gouged out by his blaming eyes, lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice, "I didn''t dare to bend my bow and take an arrow until I saw you..."


    Xiao mubai looked at Zhao Xingwen''s original shoulder injury has healed, and now it has reopened its ferocious wound. He sighed: "Cheng zhaobing is to follow Shi Fuqiu to fight the Mongols all year round. Each of the Mongols is brave and good at riding, and he will not be worse. Otherwise, Xingwen will not fight with his life, but also kill Jiang Zhan, the first general under Shi Fuqiu."


    At the beginning of summer, there was no lack of appreciation in his eyes: "Cheng zhaobing bravely and risked his life to seize the flag with the golden body of the Minister of justice. Such courage is really admirable."


    Xiao Zimu frowned slightly: "I had a detailed understanding of the rebellious courtiers with Prime Minister Ju. I heard that Cheng zhaobing had been herding horses in the corner of the new town since he was a child. Because he was appreciated by Shi Fuqiu, he made an exception to join the army. He learned his riding skills from mengxiao and was once known as the first cavalry in Shi''s army."


    At the beginning of summer, it was the first time in my life to hear about Cheng zhaobing''s origin. Prime Minister Ju knew everything he didn''t even know.


    The Ju family is dormant... Far deeper than he thought.


    Zhao Xingwen said with a blushing apology: "blame me, if I''m raising two points..."


    Xiao mubai comforted: "it has nothing to do with you. After all, it''s the first horse in the Shi Family army. Besides, you''re still hurt."


    Zhao Xingwen was silent. He knew that the arrow could not be hit. It had nothing to do with his injury.


    Instead, Cheng zhaobing predicted the location of his arrow.


    At the beginning of the summer, Zhao Xingwen was wrapped up again. Just then, he glanced at Cheng zhaobing again: "it''s also back and forth."


    The remaining three nodded in silence. The rebels surrounded the palace with great potential. With the defense strength in the palace, they could not support it for a few days anyway


    Therefore, they must fight the momentum of the rebels with the most direct means at the beginning.


    At the beginning of summer, although we dare not expect to win the morale of the army by seizing the flag, it can at least make the other party unable to rush in, and then turn into a slow trend.


    Xiao mubai''s brutal sniping and killing in front of the Danfeng palace and a shot in the early summer were all intended to deter the rebels.


    However, Cheng zhaobing''s natural and unrestrained capture of the flag has turned this momentum back again.


    Fortunately, at this time, although the rebels are strong again, they should not attack immediately according to the formation of the other party.


    Coupled with the red clouds all over the sky, twilight is coming.


    The ambush in front of the Danfeng palace really frightened the soldiers led by Cheng zhaobing. At present, the night will be dark, and I don''t know what kind of ambush there is in the palace.


    The most crucial question is, who will attack first?


    The soldiers of the eight city garrison and Shi Fuqiu seem to be a blend of two forces.


    Although they all want to seize the first merit, they are also afraid of losing too much.


    Xiao mubai gently patted the green brick wall on the Imperial City, looked at the rebels slowly approaching the imperial city below and whispered, "today, I should be able to make it."


    Tens of thousands of rebels have assembled and formed into formation, forcing them towards the imperial city.


    The dark area is like a dark cloud pressing the city, which makes people feel very palpitating.


    In the sea of people, beyond the limit distance of the archers in the Imperial City, a group of people slowly came out of the rebel queue, led by Xiao Yanjun and Shi Fuqiu.


    Followed by the eight city garrison military division and Cheng zhaobing, who just showed his cool skills.


    Cheng zhaobing went into battle again today. He put on the armor he hadn''t worn for a long time. In the past, he was obedient to Shi Fuqiu and swept away.


    At present, the pain of losing his son made his face show the blood on the battlefield buried for many years. Like the eagle''s eyes, he had been staring at the younger generation in the Imperial City, and his expression after killing was not hidden.


    Among the people in the line, Shi Fuqiu''s position and authority are undoubtedly the first.


    He is the core leader of the rebels today, the brother of Princess Li, the uncle of Xiao Yanjun, and the frontier general stationed in the new city.


    Shi Fuqiu glanced at Xiao Yanjun and slowly opened his mouth to the soldiers above the Imperial City: "you are the great son of Xiao. Why did you follow Xiao Zimu, the rebel who killed the king and usurped the throne? Xiao mubai colluded with the enemy to rebel..."


    As soon as Shi Fuqiu opened his mouth, his words seemed to be echoing in the square above the whole imperial city!


    Xiao Zimu''s pupils shrink. Shi Fuqiu has deep internal power!


    He then looked at Xiao mubai in shock, and saw that he was also a little stunned, and his face was very dignified.


    Zhao Xingwen is more and more glad that Gu shirou is still preparing for the battle of defending the city. Otherwise, at the moment, I''m afraid the nine whip has been thrown out

 Chapter 681

    At the beginning of summer, he was used to the Raven''s martial arts and internal power, and his vision had long been very tricky. But even so, he had to admit that although Shi Fuqiu was not as good as the raven, he was not weaker than anyone around him, including Bian Ding.


    This recognition made his face at the beginning of summer suddenly dignified. He had been wondering why Gu Shiqing liked Shi Fuqiu at the beginning, which gave him a chance to stand out, and finally climbed up to Shao general.


    You should know that Gu''s army is no better than other armies and can be competent for the post of little general in Gu''s army. It''s almost unprecedented and there will be no comers in the future.


    Shi Fuqiu set that precedent and was the only one.


    At present, Gu Shiqing''s employment is not unreasonable.


    He always thought that Shi Fuqiu was yelled by Gu shirou a few days ago and didn''t go to the city tower. The force must be bad, but he didn''t expect that he could resist the desire to fight against Gu shirou''s humiliation at that time.


    Until now, at the foot of the Imperial City, it was announced to the world in the posture of trial.


    He... Shi Fuqiu!


    He is not only a general who can only lead the army, but also an expert.


    In fact, at the beginning of summer, when he looked at the first floor of Shi Fuqiu, he was an expert. But in the battle of beichenglou, he held back and didn''t do it. In fact, he was worried about Gu shirou''s identity as both Zhao and Gu.


    If Shi Fuqiu knew that Gu Jiajun had been held by imperial concubine Li, he would have jumped to the city tower as early as then.


    At this time, the blood of Bian Ding, who was stirred by Shi Fuqiu''s powerful internal force, was excited and boiling, giving birth to a towering sense of war.


    His martial arts have been stagnant for a long time. Even if he was punished with Han SA last time and was severely beaten by ravens for two hours every day, his martial arts still improved slowly, but Han SA improved rapidly.


    Later, he was shy and asked the Raven why.


    Raven said he had no opponent, so he couldn''t inspire him to break through the bottleneck.


    The Raven could not be his opponent, because he had no intention of fighting against the raven, and knew that the Raven would not kill him, so he would not fight with his life.


    Looking at the capital, no one... Deserves to be his opponent.


    Now, this man appears.


    And also vaguely beat him, which made Bian Ding not excited. He even looked at the beginning of summer with a little anxiety, hoping that he could call himself a war.


    However, instead of calling him at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai, Xiao Zimu and Zhao Xingwen quietly withdrew from the city tower when they were stunned. The hand holding the hilt of the sword trembled slightly. They still had to bite their teeth, followed him down the long steps and walked in the direction of Ci''an Palace.


    With the departure of early summer, there was a roar on the tower: "Shi Fuqiu."


    These three words didn''t have much internal power. They were all shouted out by his voice, but Shi Fuqiu''s impassioned words of trial came to an abrupt end.


    Xiao Yanjun, beside him, listened to the sound and looked suspiciously at Shi Fuqiu. No matter who called him, this exciting moment should be encouraged. How can he suddenly stop? This is a big taboo!


    "Shi Fuqiu, you are the rebel who killed the king, usurped the throne and collaborated with the enemy!"


    This sentence was just before Shi Fuqiu could finish, but it was given back to him by a cry from the tower.


    To the consternation of the rebels, Shi Fuqiu didn''t scold back. Instead, he looked at the tower with a stiff face. He seemed to be suppressing his emotions. After a long time, he said to the direction of shouting: "you came out and would have stayed..."


    "Bah me!" Shi Fuqiu''s words were not finished, but there was a sound of contempt.


    Shi Fuqiu''s complexion changed from rigid to extremely cold, and the initial guilt at the bottom of his eyes disappeared.


    "Shi Fuqiu, he has now changed back to his mother''s surname." Xiao mubai calmly stood on the city tower. The words spoken from a long distance clearly lingered in everyone''s ears, and even everyone could hear them. He paused and smiled: "I''ve forgotten. I''m afraid you''ve never remembered his mother''s name."


    Shi Fuqiu''s pupil contracted and his face became angry with shame.


    To his shame, he really never remembered. To his anger, Xiao mubai unexpectedly exposed his affair in front of the city''s soldiers at this time.


    "We Fang Weidong hereby swear that the Revenge of killing his mother will be the sword!" He didn''t have much internal power blessing. Although he only said three words, he was already a little angry, not as light as Xiao mubai.


    But his words set off a great wave at the foot of the imperial city.


    The garrison division of hacheng, together with the rebels, glanced at Shi Fuqiu. With the words of Xiao mubai and Fang Weidong, Shi Fuqiu made up a big play.


    "You want to force him to attack the city all night?" Xiao Zimu frowned and looked at Xiao mubai. He connived Fang Weidong to shout on the city tower to vent his anger, which was tantamount to strongly stimulating Shi Fuqiu.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes looked at the charming figure on the North Tower.


    On the one hand, he wanted to upset the morale of the army, on the other hand, he also wanted to see. If Shi Fuqiu lost his state and concubine Li was far away from the North City Tower, who could stop him?


    Attacking the city overnight is obviously the most unwise move. Although Cheng zhaobing is brave and invincible, his own soldiers led by him today have been severely hit by the golden Armored Cavalry.


    Shi Fuqiu''s personal soldiers are the best shooters, but covering their eyes at night will greatly reduce their power in the day.


    The imperial city is already in danger. The garrison commander of the eight cities is eager to rush through the last threat and sweep away the heavy ambush. They will enjoy the benefits of fishing. At that time, they will be the meritorious heroes who will settle the country and won''t lose too much.


    However, the development of the situation was not as expected by Xiao mubai. Shi Fuqiu listened to his own son''s oath to hand the blade, but closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths.


    When he raised his eyes again, he gently swept around the soldiers of the eight cities, which made them silent in a moment under dignity.


    There was no family affection on his face. His expression was full of indifference. He slowly said, "Fang Weidong, isn''t he? I would have left you a whole body. As for the two princes..."


    "Fourth brother, come down..." Xiao mubai''s voice was always cold, but there was a hint of gentle persuasion in this sentence.


    He ignored Shi Fuqiu and spoke directly to Xiao Yanjun, as if he were teaching his naughty and unwise brother. In a tone that made him rein in on the brink, Xiao Yanjun took a cold breath, which also made Shi Fuqiu beside him angry.


    Xiao mubai seems to have a heart and deliberately doesn''t let Shi Fuqiu say a complete sentence. This is the third time that Shi Fuqiu has been interrupted.


    And this time, Xiao mubai had no him in his eyes


    Inside and outside the palace, both the soldiers guarding the city and the rebels below were stunned at the same time.


    At this moment, who is surrounding who?

 Chapter 682

    Xiao Yanjun never thought he could hear Xiao mubai call his fourth younger brother in his lifetime.


    Since Xiao mubai woke up seriously at the age of 13, his temperament has changed greatly and he is indifferent to him.


    So far, the word "four younger brothers" has never appeared in his mouth again.


    I didn''t think that after today, I called out to him in this situation.


    Xiao Yanjun laughed angrily. Although the rebels lost nearly 100000 troops in order to break Chang''an, there were still 180000 troops left. It was easy to encircle a palace.


    Previously, Xiao mubai still had 40000 Mexican King''s army guarding Chang''an, but now the remaining Mexican King''s army is less than 100 people. Relying on less than 6000 people in the palace, how dare he dare to persuade him to surrender on the tower?


    It''s really a great joke in the world!


    In Xiao Yanjun''s eyes, it''s difficult for people in the palace to fly, and none of them can run away, especially Xiao mubai. He wants to catch them alive!


    Xiao Yanjun wants the emperor to know how cowardly his son, who has high hopes, will kneel down in front of him all his life and let Xiao mubai live his life.


    However, at this time, Shi Fuqiu beside Xiao Yanjun woke up after a short period of anger and attack, and whispered to him, "he opened his mouth to surrender for the sake of correcting his name. The emperor will not die a day. They are in the Imperial City, so it is difficult to wash the name of our rebels."


    Shi Fuqiu has seen that concubine Li doesn''t care about fame at all. Otherwise, she won''t let the garrison search the people of Chang''an wantonly.


    But they don''t care. The rebel soldiers care about this thing. They have always been famous in marching and fighting. If they don''t behave regularly, they won''t speak smoothly.


    Although Xiao mubai is a prince and a general, he knows these things clearly, but Xiao Yanjun hasn''t fought a war and almost has to say that bleeding washes the imperial city.


    Shi Fuqiu also lamented that Xiao mubai should really have no soldiers. Otherwise, with his temperament, he could still talk about it in the imperial city for so long, and had no choice but to use all kinds of heart attack strategies.


    Xiao Yanjun was slightly mentioned by Shi Fuqiu. He immediately understood his meaning and swallowed the words he was about to blurt out. On the contrary, his eyes lit up and turned to Xiao Zimu: "seven younger brothers, you and I have grown up together since childhood. Brothers and sisters are respectful. If Xiao mubai hadn''t provoked discord, we wouldn''t have ended up fighting against each other."


    Xiao mubai didn''t expect that he hit Xiao Zimu with his idea, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth


    "I know you''ve always been innocent and have no desire to usurp the throne. The fourth brother promised you that if you surrender, you can be a rich and noble prince in the future. I won''t investigate the Ju family. You and I are still close relatives. Xiao mubai is the only traitor."


    Xiao Yanjun''s words continue. In this situation, to be fair, these words... Are actually very attractive.


    The imperial city will be broken sooner or later. Once the city is broken, Xiao Zimu will become a prisoner. At that time, the Ju family will not be spared.


    Xiao Yanjun planted all things on Xiao mubai and found a good step for Xiao Zimu.


    Plus, he''s not full of nonsense.


    Xiao Yanjun has been good at honey and honey since childhood, and his superficial Kung Fu is also excellent. Xiao Zimu can play with anyone since childhood. They really had such a superficial brotherhood when they were young.


    Although these days, the two have been competing against each other, they are not dead enemies, nor can they be resolved.


    I have to admit that Xiao Yanjun is very able to win over people''s hearts, but every word is directed at the softest place in people''s heart.


    Xiao Zimu has been grieving for the loss of life caused by the war in recent days. He has always been kind to the people, especially since ancient Anhui. He has seen the suffering of the people and has become more and more benevolent.


    At present, if he falls, not only will the Ju family be all right, but also avoid an impending bloodbath of the imperial city.


    The whole people on the city floor looked at Xiao Zimu together. However, under Xiao Yanjun''s vocal and emotional performance, there was no wave at all. Xiao mubai was not worried that he would surrender under Xiao Yanjun''s sweet words.


    Others may not know, but Xiao mubai understands that the softest place in Xiao Zimu''s heart is the beginning of summer


    With the advice of early summer, he has been firm step by step until now. Now he is still defending the city to death in early summer. How can he shrink back from the battle.


    When Xiao mubai read this, he looked around.


    Then I found that I didn''t know when I had left quietly in early summer


    Xiao Zimu''s warm face still curved a warm smile at the moment, and said to Xiao Yanjun, who was playing a warm drama at the foot of the Imperial City: "I am the crown prince whose father personally wrote the imperial edict, and the fourth brother asked me to surrender. Is it to change the surname of the rivers and mountains of Xiao state to Shi?"


    Xiao Yanjun just had a face full of brotherhood with a smile. He suddenly cooled down and angrily scolded the city upstairs: "what nonsense are you talking about? My surname is Xiao!"


    Xiao Zimu raised his eyebrows and sneered: "your father is bedridden. You raise troops here to besiege the city, and your son won''t do it. Do you still have a surname Xiao?"


    After saying this, the soldiers on the tower were obviously shocked and their faces were extremely angry.


    On the contrary, the rebels at the bottom inevitably had some commotion, looked at each other and felt a little empty in their hearts.


    When they came to besiege the city with the garrison commander, they played the name of the king''s side of the Qing Dynasty, supported his Highness the prince and thought they were just teachers.


    However, despite the fierce fighting in recent days, even if they are unwilling to admit it, they have to question the original intention of the war.


    But they have been named rebels, their hands have been stained with the blood of the people, and they have slaughtered 40000 ink Royal Army


    They have no way back


    But this layer of paper has not been broken after all, and the rebels can still forcibly comfort themselves in their hearts.


    At present, it was exposed by Xiao Zimu''s naked ridicule from a commanding position.


    It seems that we can no longer deceive ourselves and others.


    After all, they are soldiers of the state of Xiao. After eating imperial food for so many years, they have somehow become rebels. Who can feel no lingering fear.


    Shi Fuqiu saw that Xiao Yanjun originally wanted to plot against Xiao Zimu, but the morale of the army disturbed by his words was unstable. The momentum of the garrison was obviously depressed. He couldn''t fight this battle at night.


    "Who will take over the imperial palace will be known tomorrow!" Shi Fuqiu finally uttered a complete paragraph, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi in his heart, and began to persuade Xiao Yanjun to withdraw the troops temporarily.


    "People who want to die always talk a lot."


    Xiao mubai''s teasing words floated in the wind, which made Shi Fuqiu''s body stiff.


    He looked at Xiao Yanjun with the same dark complexion, and made a gnashing promise to him: "if you attack the city tomorrow, you will take his head with your own hands!"


    Cheng zhaobing also stepped forward at this time and bowed his hands to ask for war: "tomorrow morning, I am willing to be the pioneer, clean up the rebellious ministers and welcome the prince back to the palace."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face looked better at last. He barely pursed a smile and put his hands on Shi Fuqiu and Cheng zhaobing''s shoulders: "crown prince, I''m waiting to commend the work of fixing the country for you!"

 Chapter 683

    The imperial city was in danger. The marquis in the West retreated again and again, and finally reached the junction of Wanzhou and Dan Chang.


    Huo Tianxiu was pulled by the moon wind. He chased him all the way to the village Wharf in the suburbs. He heard that a group of people got on the boat with a pair of coffins, and he also planned to buy a boat to catch up.


    However, Qi Liu not only spent money to buy the largest fishing boat, but also spent money to buy all the larger boats.


    Huo Tianxiu could only take a group of subordinates, each of whom got on a boat and swayed all the way to the junction of Wanzhou and DANCHANG.


    He was suffocating in his heart. When there was no place to scatter, piansheng also met the dock martial law and stopped him, scolding him to leave and not let him into the city.


    Huo tianxiuliang knew the identity of the nine door commander, but those soldiers didn''t believe it more and more. Originally, they just scolded him to leave. Good guy, after listening to it, they drew their swords at each other directly.


    After all, the nine gate commander is the commander of the Fifth Battalion of the infantry army. He is mainly responsible for the nine gates of the imperial city. How could he appear here in a wet and embarrassed way!


    Huo Tianxiu and his subordinates were tossed up and down in the deadly boat, but the boat couldn''t stand the wind and waves at all, and finally completely overturned.


    If he hadn''t been familiar with water, he wouldn''t have been able to go ashore.


    Huo Tianxiu held back the impulse of slapping the soldier to death, stretched out his hand to stop the subordinate who drew the knife behind, pulled down his waist card and handed it to the soldier for inspection.


    "This product is very expensive at first sight." The soldier then put on his teeth and was ready to bite.


    "If you know me, how dare you bite?" Shi''e, the guard of yanzhengmen, rushed out from behind and took back his waist pendant. The tip of the knife pointed directly at the soldier.


    Soldiers don''t know each other. I haven''t seen them at all


    Later, this matter became serious and alerted Mai Zhenjin, the commander who was deploying defense. Although Mai Zhenjin had never seen this waist token, he somehow knew the specifications of the imperial Lingxin.


    The waist token looks like that.


    In addition, he was brought to the Marquis through Yin Guangbo''s recommendation.


    At present, almost all the troops in Wanzhou have gathered here, and the Marquis have appeared here. It seems that it is not rare to have a supervisor.


    Mai Zhenjin is also a man who has seen the world. Last year, Xiao Zimu was besieged on the mountain, and he was the soldier.


    Now, the Marquis is stationed troops here. You don''t have to think about it carefully to know what big event must have happened again.


    As soon as he read this, he respectfully took Huo Tianxiu and his party to meet the marquis.


    Huo Tianxiu was really shocked when he heard that the Marquis was here.


    However, the Marquis was not surprised to see him. He just joked about how he became such a despondent appearance. When Huo Tianxiu changed his clothes again and exchanged information with each other, they were really frightened by each other.


    At first, the Marquis didn''t receive the reply from Xiao mubai in early summer. He thought they were reunited after a long separation and forgot themselves.


    But the letters sent these days are all about business, but they are still sinking into the sea, so I have to worry about whether something has happened to the capital.


    Now I happened to see Huo Tianxiu and asked him directly. At the bottom of this question, I knew that Yuefeng blew up Xishan and took a coffin. The emperor ordered Huo Tianxiu to pursue Zhengfa and bring back the coffin.


    Huo Tianxiu also learned from the Marquis that the man who bombed the western mountains was actually the Regent of the western regions.


    What''s more amazing than this news is that Gu''s army has landed in the western regions. The two discussed. Now Yuefeng can''t catch up with him. It''s business to recover Gu''s army. The Marquis originally planned to invite the king into the urn tonight. At present, Huo Tianxiu''s unexpected arrival virtually adds icing on the cake to this plan.


    The Marquis has been retreating for days, and ordered all cities along the way not to resist, just to relax the vigilance of Gu''s army after entering the boundary of Wanzhou and stay in the mansion.


    Sure enough, Gu Duanfei was very tired after days of driving. He didn''t enjoy the blessings of the day after he took over Gu''s army, so he hurried slowly and took the army on the road.


    At first, he was glad that he had changed from a commoner to the general of Gu''s army and was grateful to Princess Li.


    For a long time, although I won''t feel resentment in the past few days, a trace of complaint has spread more or less.


    Especially a few days ago, he had just been ordered by the moon wind, and he was feeling suffocated in his heart.


    Thinking that he led 200000 Gu Jiajun, but was ordered by the Regent of less than 100 people to denounce him and bow to him, it would not be too easy for anyone.


    Today, he arrived in Wanzhou from Dan Chang. The magistrate of Yigang warmly welcomed him into the city. Haosheng entertained him again. At the banquet, he warmly invited him to stay in the mansion.


    Miao Heng felt that this was very inappropriate. It was a taboo to live apart from the army. He talked in his ear for a long time.


    Gu Duanfei held his arms and drank his head. The beautiful woman in her arms twisted the snake waist and climbed on him. Her voice was charming and gentle. She said, "general, I don''t want to live in that tent. There are so many people. How can I wait on you at night?"


    Another beauty also wrapped around his neck and breathed in his ears angrily and whistlingly: "general, there are many new things in the magistrate''s room. Where can the tent compare..."


    Gu Duanfei''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this.


    "I didn''t expect you to look well-dressed. It turns out that you can play like this..." Gu Duanfei raised his eyebrow and looked at the magistrate, with an obscene smile from his fellow countrymen around his mouth.


    The magistrate of Yigang looked very embarrassed. He couldn''t say no and didn''t want to say yes, so he had to look down slightly and nodded.


    Gu Duanfei immediately waved his hand and asked Wei Feng to drive Miao Heng out for the first time.


    He has been in hiding for a year. Now, as the general manager of the family, he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. He has been salivating for a long time. Miao Heng can''t stop him at this time.


    Gu Duanfei was full of wine and food, and was surrounded by Yingyan to the mansion. Seeing this, Miao Heng could only send some accompanying military attendants to protect his safety, but deliberately left Weifeng to keep him from following.


    Wei Feng didn''t intend to follow up either. He smiled at Miao Heng and responded cheerfully.


    Miao Heng was surprised by his sudden smile, which made him feel a little creepy. He immediately planned to catch up with Gu Duanfei and his party, and the farther away from Weifeng, the better.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Feng dodged to stop him and saluted him: "it''s a taboo to live two places apart from the army. Miao Army division, let''s go back to the tent together."


    Miao Heng''s breathing was retarded by his teasing, but what Wei Feng said was really nothing wrong.


    In addition, he didn''t listen to the corner of Gu Duanfei tonight.


    Therefore, although his face was not very good-looking, he looked white at Wei Feng and snorted coldly. Then he went back to the account of the army with him.

 Chapter 684

    Although Miao Heng didn''t drink as much as Gu Duanfei did, he drank a lot with him, but he knew it well. When he drank until six minutes, he let the magistrate of Yigang break the sky and didn''t raise a glass.


    Therefore, although Miao Heng is slightly drunk at present, he is still clear-minded. His cheeks are red on his dark face, humming a minor tune, thinking that he is sticking to it. When he returns to the capital, he can be as happy as Gu Duanfei.


    Wei Feng and he walked all the way to the camp door of the army, and suddenly opened his mouth and called to him, "Tian Yuchen!"


    Miao Heng lifted the curtain with his hand, smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth, turned to him and said, "I''m afraid you''re drunk. My surname is Miao Mingheng."


    Wei Feng didn''t say a word. When Miao Heng finished lifting the curtain, the Gu family generals inside formed a circle. The battle made him feel uneasy. He dropped his hand and put down the curtain. Instinctively, he stepped back to find Gu Duanfei.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Feng was still standing behind him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pushed him in.


    Miao Heng stumbled and dragged three or four people to stand firm. Before he could accuse Wei Feng, he looked up and saw a strange face.


    He calmed down, sprayed the wine in his mouth, and asked the strange face, "who are you?"


    Wei Feng stepped into the account behind him and replied with a smile, "this... Is the head coach of Zhao Jiajun."


    Miao Heng was hard again when he heard the speech: "what are the people of the Zhao family army doing in the military division account of my Gu family army?"


    Gu Weiyi looked at him expressionless. Wei Feng went to Gu Weiyi''s side and said, "he''s a side branch of Gu''s family. You should have seen him. Gu Weiyi also attended the crown ceremony of his highness King Jing, but there were a lot of people in the house that day. Tian Keqing was afraid to forget."


    Miao Heng involuntarily recalled his words and almost answered them. When the words came to his mouth, he frowned at Wei Feng and scolded, "you have called me the wrong name twice in a row. My name is Miao Heng!"


    Gu Weiyi finally hissed, "Miao Heng? How can I remember your name is Tian Yuchen?"


    Although Miao Heng dared to denounce Wei Feng, he endured Gu Weiyi. In any case, it was also a branch of Gu''s family. However, he suddenly didn''t hear his words, glanced at him with displeasure, and asked the family generals gathered in his account, "who brought it? Do you want to put it in?"


    At this time, he just thought that Wei Feng had just found a collateral branch surnamed Gu and wanted to expose his old background, so he took pains to install a person in bala.


    "I brought it to take over here." Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu suddenly lifted the curtain and entered.


    "The tone is not......" Miao Heng didn''t finish his words. As soon as he turned his head, the three souls suddenly lost seven souls.


    He stayed in Huiqin palace for many years. Naturally, he knew Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu.


    How did these two people appear in Yigang?


    Miao Heng was silly and couldn''t say a word. He complained that Gu Duanfei, who was having fun in the spring night, had to enter the city for pleasure, so that the two giant Buddhas took advantage of the loophole and entered the military camp.


    He didn''t know that Gu Duan flew into the mansion, which was not much better than his situation.


    Miao Heng''s brain was buzzing, but he still clenched his teeth and pretended not to know hou ye and Huo Tianxiu. His face was stiff, and then pretended to be suspicious and asked, "who are you?"


    "I asked you to pretend!" With three big mouths, Miao Heng''s left face was immediately swollen when Huo Tianxiu smoked it.


    He vomited out a tooth mixed with blood, and Cong Ting threw in two people outside the curtain. It was the dark guard who was retained by Yuefeng to exchange information with him.


    Miao Heng deserved the bad luck. His pretentious question made Huo Tianxiu lose all his anger when he was dragged by the moon wind in recent days.


    "The Regent of the western regions sent people to protect one and send a message. Tian Yuchen, you are a dog thief. Kill the Lord and cooperate with the enemy. Is he really a great face and ability?" Huo Tianxiu pointed at him and scolded.


    "You recognize the wrong person. My name is Miao Heng!" Miao Heng glanced at the generals and found that the generals who had supported Gu Duanfei were not in the account.


    Although he was extremely frightened, he also knew that he could not recognize Tian Yuchen''s identity at this time, and shouted at the top of his voice: "I''m Miao Heng, it''s really Miao Heng."


    Unfortunately, those family generals just looked at him coldly, and no one paid attention to him.


    Miao Heng was forced to swear: "I''m really a descendant of the Miao family in Ancheng. The Ju family migrated 18 years ago. At that time, our family opened the Miao family incense shop that caused a sensation in Beijing."


    He didn''t say that the Marquis was just watching coldly. As soon as he mentioned the Miao family incense shop in Beijing, the Marquis gave him a look. Cong Ting immediately sealed Miao Heng''s collar and lifted him up.


    "I hope you generals can connect with me later. Tianxiu, come with me."


    Gu Weiyi and the generals arched their hands at the marquis. Huo Tianxiu saw his face suddenly frozen and frightening, and his heart sank. He immediately stepped out with him.


    Previously, with the deployment of the Marquis, Huo Tianxiu sneaked into the Gu family army with his hands while the magistrate of Yigang entertained Gu Duanfei to lure him out of the barracks.


    Gu Weiyi had already received the news and responded to him. The party went straight into the accounts of the generals who supported Gu Duanfei one by one and directly controlled him.


    Gu Weiyi brightened the jade pendant and Huo Tianxiu lightened his waist token. He threw down the two dark guards left by the western regions and pretended to find a letter from them. The whole title on the letter was Tian Yuchen.


    The two dark guards were really captured by Huo Tianxiu, but the letter was forged by the Lord


    Huo Tianxiu and Gu Weiyi described Tian Yuchen''s murder of Gu Shiqing in a concise way while lamenting the treacherous and cunning of the marquis. The eyes of the generals immediately showed sadness, anger and pain.


    Although they had heard about this, they didn''t know that it was Miao Heng, the military division who appeared in front of them every day and was highly praised by Gu Duanfei.


    They were all people who had received the favor of concubine Li in those years. Gu Xingyun in the army of Ancheng had a sudden accident. Concubine Li sent a letter asking them to help Gu Duanfei to the top.


    First, they are to repay their kindness.


    Second, I also feel that now Gu Xingyun has fallen, Gu Jiajun really needs a master general, and Gu Duanfei has nothing to blame for taking over.


    Third, Gu Duanfei said that he took them to surrender to the western regions, but in fact it was to save his brother. He looked sad and burst into tears. He deceived them into thinking that Gu Duanfei was also affectionate and righteous.


    However, at the moment, Huo Tianxiu and Gu Weiyi sorted out the whole thing.


    Why did Gu Xingyun suddenly fall into a coma, why did Gu Duanfei happen to appear, why did imperial concubine Li help Gu Duanfei to the top, why did Tian Yuchen appear next to Gu Duanfei under the pseudonym Miao Heng, and why did Gu Duanfei favor his father killing enemy.


    The answer is clea

 Chapter 685

    Huo Tianxiu followed the Marquis to escort Miao Heng all the way back to the post station. The Marquis ordered Cong ting to have a good review of his Miao family incense shop, so he took Huo Tianxiu back to his room.


    Huo Tianxiu saw that his road was gloomy and could condense frost. Even if they had made the worst plan before, the troops of the whole Wanzhou were ready. When they were ready to fight a war when they could not recover their military power, the Hou Ye''s face was not as ugly as it is now.


    "Have you heard of the Miao family incense shop in those days?" The Marquis finally asked.


    Although Huo Tianxiu guessed all the way, that is, for this matter, he had thought about the Miao family incense shop that year. There was nothing wrong except that the door was closed abruptly.


    So he sat down opposite the Duke and asked suspiciously, "it''s really popular for a while. I''ve heard of it. What''s the secret?"


    The Marquis looked very hesitant. Huo Tianxiu was the confidant of the emperor. The emperor even kept Huo Tianxiu from the Miao family incense shop. The Marquis also made a great determination to tell him all the things Xiao mubai told himself.


    The Marquis didn''t know completely. It was probably speculation. It had something to do with LAN Yuying''s mother, the emperor and the western regions.


    Huo Tianxiu was so surprised by him that he held a cup of tea in his hand, but he always forgot to drink it. He knew that the Marquis had always relied on his friendship with the emperor and was somewhat unscrupulous.


    But I didn''t expect that his son could toss more than him. He actually demolished the Song painting in the imperial study and made so many troubles.


    Huo Tianxiu and the Marquis stared at each other in silence for a long time. After that, Huo Tianxiu threw down the tea lamp and scolded angrily, "is this his stupid thing? Why do you tell me?"


    Seeing that he was furious, the Marquis calmed down, wiped the splashed water stains on his hands, and asked faintly, "you didn''t ask me. What''s the secret?"


    Huo Tianxiu was angry for a moment. He rolled up his sleeve and pointed at him again and again. It took him a long time to hold back: "you could have fooled me around. Why do you have to pull me into this muddy water!"


    The Marquis "tut" said, "who are we to be with? It was a life-long friendship. How can I bear to fool you."


    "Bah!" Huo Tianxiu looked at his frowning and eye beating appearance. He really wanted to scream with a slap.


    What the emperor doesn''t want to be known, so he knows a lot.


    What can he do now? Can he return to Beijing and tell the emperor that his subordinates dare not deceive you when they know a big secret?


    "So, the coffin taken away by the Regent of the western regions..." Huo Tianxiu suddenly reacted, and the whole person became more and more depressed.


    "Whether you can know more depends on how much Miao Heng explained. I didn''t expect that he was Miao Jiaxiang..."


    Huo Tianxiu reached out and motioned to the Marquis to stop. He had a headache. He didn''t want to know this at all!


    The Marquis digested by him. Seeing that he put down his hand to help his forehead, he pushed him a cup of tea and asked him, "is there anything different in Beijing before you leave?"


    Huo Tianxiu took a sip of hot tea and was shocked. He pinched his eyebrows and thought about it: "there''s nothing unusual."


    After a long silence, the Marquis then asked, "have you had any contact with Beijing since you played Chang''an?"


    Speaking of this, Huo Tianxiu was suspicious: "it''s strange that I didn''t return one of the letters I wrote to Wen Shu."


    The Hou Ye''s complexion coagulated again in an instant. Huo Tianxiu panicked when he saw that his complexion changed.


    He then asked, a little stumbling: "why... What''s the matter?"


    The panic at the bottom of Hou Ye''s eyes flashed: "in Beijing, I''m afraid something has happened."


    "Can there be in Beijing..." Huo Tianxiu waved his hand in disapproval. Seeing his face, he said smaller and smaller: "what can happen?"


    Hou Ye''s voice sank: "how do I know? Hurry up here and go back to Beijing."


    "Yes." Huo Tianxiu answered and suddenly looked up: "no, I have to go after the regent to get back the coffin."


    The Marquis sneered: "just you? You can''t catch up with others in the territory of the state of Xiao. What virtue did you become when you saw me today? Did you kill your subordinates into the western regions and send them to die?"


    Huo Tianxiu was stunned by his teasing, but he couldn''t answer back. After a while, he whispered, "I can''t be skinned by the emperor if I go back to restore my life like this."


    The Marquis sighed: "I wish he still had that spirit."


    Huo Tianxiu suddenly got up: "what do you mean?"


    The Marquis didn''t tell him about the emperor''s poisoning and didn''t intend to tell him at the moment. He just fooled him and sent him out of the room.


    The next day.


    When it was slightly bright, the Marquis asked Cong ting to knock on Huo Tianxiu''s door and urged him to pack up and return to Beijing with him.


    Huo Tianxiu didn''t want to, so he had to go with Gu Jiajun.


    The Duke broke his face and finally assured him that if the emperor blamed him, he would bear it. Huo Tianxiu ordered his subordinates to pack up.


    The Marquis was eager to return to Beijing. He only asked the people at the post station to tell Gu Weiyi, so he hurried on the way back to Beijing.


    Gu Weiyi was also busy all night before he took care of everything in the general and took Wei Feng to the magistrate''s residence to pick up Gu Duanfei.


    After Gu Duanfei entered the room last night, the two beauties smiled and said they wanted to play a game with him to add some fun.


    Naturally, he readily agreed. He didn''t know that after the two beauties tied him up, he never loosened it again.


    After he scolded several times, he was stuffed with a smelly and dirty tablecloth in his mouth. He looked at the two beauties out of the door and hung him on the bed alone.


    Gu Duanfei woke up half drunk, angry and angry. He couldn''t move or shout. He regretted not listening to Miao Heng. He thought that he would tear down the mansion and tear down the magistrate of Yigang by himself when Miao Heng came to pick him up today.


    However, he waited until the dawn, did not wait for Miao Heng, but Wei Feng.


    As soon as the rag in his mouth was pulled down by Wei Feng, he yelled at him: "be quick with his hands and feet. Let Ben loose it quickly!"


    Wei Feng grabbed the rope tied to him and snorted coldly, "is it okay for a common people to call himself a general?"


    Gu Duanfei''s pupil contracted: "what do you mean? Where''s Miao Heng?"


    Gu Weiyi leaned against the sun and said to him, "Miao Heng, you can''t see it, but there are a lot of people waiting to see you..."


    In the backlight, Gu Duanfei couldn''t see his face clearly. Until Wei Feng took him to the door, he recognized the man leaning on the door and exclaimed, "aren''t you in the Zhao family army?"


    Gu Weiyi sneered: "thanks to you, I came all the way to clean up your mess."

 Chapter 686

    The Marquis was suspicious and hurried all the way to the capital with Huo Tianxiu, but it was obviously... Too late.


    The morning glow in the East reflected a deep red, and the sky above showed a light blue color. The rebels had gathered at nine gates. They attacked the palace together as soon as the horn sounded.


    The moment the sun broke away from the clouds, Xiao Zilong flag stood in the Chinese army and flew in the wind.


    Shi Fuqiu''s bow and arrow troops have bent their bows and arrows in a neat and uniform way. The sound of "Zila" made by nearly 3000 archers at the same time seems to penetrate the eardrums of all the city guards and frighten them.


    The rebels only waited for Shi Fuqiu to give an order, and a violent arrow rain broke out as a baptism to protect the infantry from hitting the city gate and climbing the city tower.


    However, on the city tower of the Danfeng palace gate, a clear slim figure was reflected as the morning light tilted down.


    Shi Fuqiu''s eyes narrowed and his pupils narrowed slightly. The pingting figure was actually Ao dengge rile, the Crown Princess of the rebels.


    Just when his eyes showed fear, he poked out another head from behind her figure and shouted to the rebels below: "general Shi, you have to take it easy. Don''t shake your hand and shoot your niece and daughter-in-law into a hedgehog."


    As he shouted, the rebels in front of the Danfeng Palace also knew who the woman on the city floor was.


    Shi Jiajun''s archers subconsciously loosened the bowstring on their hands. Although Shi Fuqiu''s order was not issued, they threw a rat''s deterrent after all.


    They followed Xiao Yanjun as the crown prince. This is the crown princess in their hearts. No one dared to start rashly.


    With the shouting at the beginning of summer, some people in the houses recognized the voice. After all, during the three sessions, most people in Beijing went to Dali temple for hearing and couldn''t help looking out from the gap outside the window.


    Although the people couldn''t see anything, they had an inexplicable hope in their hearts.


    Last night, Bai Rongxing shouted for the wronged ghost and the little Marquis, and went back to the rebel array all the way. At that time, it didn''t cause much panic because many people in the eight city garrison didn''t know that the little Marquis was assassinated and killed at all.


    However, the people of Chang''an have long heard the news of death in early summer.


    Now I heard his voice again and it came from the door of Danfeng palace. I was shocked.


    The young Marquis has always been at odds with Xiao Yanjun. Now that he miraculously comes back from the dead, can he unexpectedly repel Xiao Yanjun and save himself from fire and water?


    This man, if there is no hope, he will be particularly excited and imaginative when he sees a glimmer of light in the dark.


    "Do you think general Shi will be scrupulous?" Xiao Zimu asked Xiao mubai on the tower.


    "He? He should be eager to shoot the princess. He still hopes to send Shi Jiaying to the east palace when the war is over." Xiao mubai sneered.


    "Then you let ah Chu go to the Danfeng gate?" Xiao Zimu looked at his calm face and asked suspiciously.


    "If he wants to shoot, he should also take into account his face. If odeng gerile dies under his archers, he will not be able to bear it in the future." As soon as Xiao Mu''s vernacular voice fell, he heard Shi Fuqiu''s angry scolding from below: "mean bastard!"


    Xiao Yanjun stepped out of the Dragon flag and shouted in the direction above: "don''t panic, concubine. If these disordered officials and thieves move you for a minute, you will wash the palace with blood and let them bury you."


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand and swung on Aodeng gerile''s face: "Xiao Yanjun, I wonder if your concubine told you that she had a good talk with me on the night of your wedding."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face suddenly collapsed. What he said in early summer, he had never heard Aodeng gerile mention it, but he had never been to the wedding night.


    Whether true or false, this remark at the beginning of summer actually forced him to wear a green hat.


    After he finished, odeng gerile could only look at the beginning of summer with fire and resentment. He wanted to cut him alive.


    "Can''t speak or move, is it urgent?" Early summer close to her ear: "when I left that night, I didn''t tell you to publicize the news that I was still alive. You can''t obey me. Now I''ve suffered a dull loss."


    Odeng gerile sobbed in her throat and her eyes became more and more vicious, but she couldn''t speak and couldn''t move.


    This scene, in the eyes of everyone under the city, is particularly ambiguous.


    On the eve of the war, the charming Crown Princess and the beautiful and refined little Marquis were still openly flirting on the tower of the Danfeng palace.


    If the situation were not so tense, it would be really fragrant and beautiful


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was blue and ready to order the siege, but Shi Fuqiu kept persuading him.


    Xiao Yanjun frowned and scolded, "if the mother imperial concubine didn''t choose to take her away, she wouldn''t care about her life. She doesn''t care. What strength are you submissive?"


    Shi Fuqiu wanted to shoot Aodeng gerile more than he did. It was one thing that concubine Ke Li didn''t take away. If she died under his soldiers, it was another thing.


    The two sides quarreled but each did not give in. Cheng zhaobing stepped out and advised: "you don''t have to use bows and arrows to attack the city."


    Shi Fuqiu pulled down the archers and replaced a group of infantry. Tang Feng, the former vice captain of jianfumen, led him to attack the enemy.


    At the command, the war finally began.


    In early summer, he had fallen from the Danfeng gate. His goal was to force Shi Fuqiu to withdraw his archers and reduce some panic and casualties caused by the roaring rain of arrows for the soldiers in the city.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought the war was imminent yesterday evening. At that time, I secretly touched the city tower and rushed to Ci''an palace.


    It was the place where odengerile was imprisoned, and it was also the place chosen for her in the early summer.


    The East Palace was vacant, but Xiao Zimu didn''t move in. At present, he is either discussing affairs in the hall of supreme harmony or overlooking the war situation from the city tower.


    But concubine Li didn''t take aodengge rile away, which was really beyond her expectation in early summer.


    But he couldn''t care to wonder why Princess Li would leave such a handle for him to grasp. Now he and Xiao mubai are really out of ammunition and food, but he won''t let go of anything he can use.


    Under the gate of Danfeng palace, there are large stones with moss and hanging beams and hanging trees. Due to the lack of materials in the palace, Xiao mubai simply demolished the fragmented Qingxin hall that had been bombed to surround nine palace gates.


    But in the past, looking at the towering and spectacular Qingxin hall, it was not enough to use the materials for the nine city gates. Xiao mubai bit his teeth and didn''t let go of the rockery in the imperial garden. He demolished it together and transported Yiying gravel to all parts of the nine gates.


    First, it can resist the enemy''s attack on the city.


    Second, it can also be used for the defense of the city gate, throwing down the enemy from above the city tower.


    Xiao mubai wanted to block the nine gates and guard the palace.


    He didn''t intend to go out at all, and the rebels didn''t want to enter through the nine gates.


    I just don''t know if the emperor will skin him if he wakes up.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up at the sky, sighed and thought that if the Emperor didn''t wake up again, he probably wouldn''t have a chance to wake up

 Chapter 687

    The dark sky reveals the coquettish appearance after dressing in a sunny winter morning.


    Dark blue bottomless daimeiqing, rouge bath after the red Wei halo, but also a few strands, slightly scattered, thin as cicada wings like pink clouds.


    The horn under the imperial city finally sounded thick and powerful, floating back and forth in all directions, rippling layer by layer in the ears of the city guards for a long time.


    Xiao Zimu watched the army crush the city, and the nine gates began to attack together.


    Even without the threat of arrow rain, the relationship between Xiao Yanjun and Shi Fuqiu was alienated at the beginning of summer, which caused some resentment between them because they just argued about whether to release the arrow, but they were still just careful.


    More than 6000 people defend 180000 rebels, which is like a arabian night.


    At this moment, the city guarding crossbow designed by umawa turned and roared to the rebels under the imperial city like a strafe.


    For a moment, it was full of the sound of "poof" when the arrow disappeared into the flesh and blood.


    Shi Fuqiu ordered the shield soldiers to connect. He looked at the direction of the city tower and scolded: "shameless."


    In the early summer, he was forced not to use bows and arrows, but he used the machine recklessly.


    "I want you to catch this man alive. Be sure to catch him alive!" A trace of curious light flashed at the bottom of Xiao Yanjun''s eyes.


    This man is really useful for marching and fighting.


    Shi Fuqiu doesn''t know that if this person is in hand, the unification of the great cause will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At that time, he is the belief of the state of Xiao, the hero of unification, and the unique family of generals.


    If he can''t be a descendant of the legendary family, he will be the first person to create this prosperous era!


    Cheng zhaobing stood behind them and suddenly opened his mouth: "when I was a child herding horses on the border, I heard the old people laugh and talk about a rumor."


    Xiao Yanjun''s eyes still stayed on the amazing city guarding crossbow. Shi Fuqiu knew that Cheng zhaobing would not say such a sentence inexplicably at this time.


    So Shi Fuqiu looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the rumor?"


    Cheng zhaobing''s eyes also looked directly at the city guarding crossbow, but his eyes were a little empty. He seemed to cross the city guarding crossbow and immerse himself in the long past: "I heard that around the monarch who ruled the world in those days, there was a military division with great power and great talent, who was good at taking advantage of opportunities, skillfully arranging arrays, calming the world and fixing rivers and mountains..."


    Xiao Yanjun was attracted by his words and looked back at him: "you mean the person who made this machine may be..."


    Cheng zhaobing took back his eyes, arched Xiao Yanjun and replied, "I have seen a few records in a book in the Ministry of war for many years. At that time, I only thought that the world was exaggerating. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. I just know that there is such a genius in the world. The military master''s surname is Wuma and his single name is Yi."


    Xiao Yanjun and Shi Fuqiu looked at each other, and their eyes glittered with the inevitable light.


    However, Wuma Huacai, who was regarded as prey by them, designed the city guarding crossbow. No matter how exquisite it is, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice.


    Crossbows and arrows are always useful for a moment, but the rebels are endless. After being baptized by rounds of arrow rain, they finally stop.


    The rebels took down their shields, hit the city trees, attacked the gates of the palaces, and built and climbed the siege ladder again and again.


    The guards led the soldiers to fight on the city tower, and the sound of fighting continued.


    Odeng gerile was splashed with blood all over. When the first warm heat was sprinkled on her face, she screamed and panicked. Rebel faces climbed from her feet, then fell down, and changed faces to meet the difficulties.


    When the first warm and cold on her face came down, she was already covered with blood. She didn''t even scream anymore. She was gradually used to those people who were under her climbing and falling.


    Over and over again, like a nightmare, she will never wake up from it.


    And her husband, noble as a banished immortal from the dust, stood far below the city and didn''t even look at her


    Did he believe in the foul language of early summer and think he was not clean?


    Odengerile only felt that her eyes were hot and something was about to burst into tears. She desperately clenched her lips and she couldn''t cry!


    She is no longer the little princess held in the palm of the Mongolian father Khan. She is Xiao Yanjun''s wife. She is a very noble crown princess. How can she cry


    At the foot of the Imperial City, a mountain of corpses had been piled up in a moment. In addition to the ladder, the rebels even began to trample on the corpses and climb up from every corner with the ladder.


    Xiao mubai''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and the serious shortage of city guards was fully reflected at this moment.


    Some rebels have turned over from the city wall and rushed towards the city gate. As a result, they were stunned to see the city gate blocked by stone pestles. How can he open the door?


    But they were only stunned at the last moment of their life, and were ended by dark guards falling from the sky.


    Xiao mubai finally gave the last instruction, and even the hidden guards around them all went out. There was really no room for them.


    With the participation of the dark guard, the soldiers of the city garrison eased slightly and were able to breathe.


    However, after gasping for a moment, more than 1000 killers of lingmen came with the addition of dark Wei.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t appear in the tower today. She stayed outside the city for many days and was tired of skewing the tent. Yesterday, she finally returned to Shi''s house and went to her boudoir before she left the cabinet for a night.


    At this time, she was greedy for the past time, leaning against the window and enjoying the scenery outside leisurely.


    From time to time, the sound of swords came out of the window. A masked man soared in the air with a long sword, and the tip of the sword reached a osmanthus tree. The blade of the sword was slowly arched upward because of the strength he pushed. However, the man suddenly retracted the sword and turned around, causing falling snow and horizontal branches to tremble.


    Princess Li bent her lips and smiled. Her eyes moved to the table in the room. There was a handkerchief she had not embroidered. The embroidered face on the handkerchief was in the garden in the shade. A handsome man danced sword flowers one after another


    In the boudoir room, there was a faint sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. Pear soup was warmed on the small table. Two pieces of wine fermented pear cakes were roasted on the charcoal stove. Lian Yan flipped the pear cakes from time to time, with bursts of cake aroma.


    The masked man didn''t know when to enter the house. Although concubine Li didn''t lift her eyes, she noticed a trace of air flow in the house. She gently picked her hand in the direction of Lian Yan.


    Lian Yan took a bowl of pear soup and took it. The man took a sip and put it back on the table and went to Princess Li.


    Princess Li raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "how many years ago did this scene happen?"


    The man''s hand that wanted to stretch out was frozen in the air and hung down slowly. It just deeply coagulated her beautiful face and sighed in a warm voice: "it''s almost twenty years."


    Princess Li walked slowly to the table, and her fingertips swam along the outline of the man on the handkerchief.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and said in a soft voice, "it''s almost twenty years..."

 Chapter 688

    Seeing that the eyelids of the masked man behind her drooped, Princess Li flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes, and asked softly with a narrow smile on her lips: "now you still have to wear a mask. Are you afraid that Xiao mubai will see your face?"


    The masked man looked up at her with a trace of guilt in his voice: "he has lost, so don''t let him know all this before he dies."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, when he just came back from the Kunning Palace on the city tower, he stretched out his hand and gently covered Xiao mubai''s hand.


    The overall situation has been decided. Xiao mubai lost the bet


    The emperor is, after all, without any sign of awakening.


    In recent days, Xiao mubai''s eyes were covered with blood and looked haggard. He sighed slightly: "even if his father wakes up at the moment, he can''t keep it."


    The east wind blows and the war drum beats.


    Inside and outside the palace are dragon flags with the character Xiao, but under the flags lie all the soldiers of the state of Xiao


    The trumpets continued, and the rebels were about to break through the city without even using archers and cavalry.


    Although the city gate was blocked, it still hit the city wood with unremitting bombardment.


    The loud bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Among the nine gates, the Danfeng gate is the thickest. Under such a terrible impact, it vibrates violently, and the door pivot makes a "crunching" sound. This sound sounds like an urging rhythm in the hearts of the soldiers guarding the city, but it makes the rebels roar like a tiger, but there are countless gravel and wood blocks against the back of the latch. In addition to the copper nails, the Danfeng gate still stands unbreakable.


    The rebels finally gave up breaking through the door and built countless people''s ladders and siege ladders. The guard led the soldiers in the palace to keep throwing oil and fire stones. The dark guard and guards are fighting with the people in the lingmen.


    The sound of killing from top to bottom in the imperial city is frightening.


    The sun is like fire, but it can''t be more beautiful than the blood everywhere inside and outside the Imperial City


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai gently touched a token arrow in his left wrist. Maybe he had other plans before, but at present, he obviously didn''t intend to do useless work again.


    At the beginning of summer, he stroked the token arrow on his left wrist. Like Xiao mubai, he had buried one hand before, but such a frightening picture in front of him could not recover the defeat even if the emperor woke up.


    This skill, if not used, may save some lives.


    Gu shirou''s voice suddenly sounded on the Danfeng door. She was bleeding all over, and the green silk flew in disorder. The nine whip in her hand didn''t stop, and the shouting words also began: "Shi Fuqiu, don''t you dare to come up and fight with my mother?"


    Zhao Xingwen was fighting in another city building. When he heard her provocation, his heart trembled: "my mother, why are you picking up things at this time?"


    At the beginning of summer, I saw a shocking red on Zhao Xingwen''s left shoulder and guessed that his wound was cracked again


    "I''m waiting for the city to break in openly." Shi Fuqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and disdained her provocation.


    The imperial city was attacked from morning to noon, and the soldiers were very tired.


    The rebels can take turns to fight, but they can only wave their weapons mechanically again and again.


    Shi Fuqiu''s hands were behind him. Although he was standing under the palace gate, he looked up with a winning posture. At the end of a group of powerful crossbows, why should he personally make the last straw to overwhelm Gu shirou and meet the dual anger of Gu family and Zhao family in the future.


    At the beginning of summer, however, suddenly from the Zhao family''s mother and son, I thought of my grandfather Zhao Dingshan.


    When General Zhao was leaving, he asked him in his study at the beginning of the summer, "are you sure you''re just gossiping with the emperor every day these days?"


    Old general Zhao did not return to him at that time, but from what has happened now, we can know that the emperor has long suspected concubine Li, and old general Zhao has long hidden Fang Weidong in the private prison of Zhao''s house.


    Xiao mubai is convinced that the emperor will have a backhand. He also believes that old general Zhao will not enter the palace every day, but just gossip with the emperor.


    What is this life-saving move


    At this time, the North Gate Tower suddenly gave a roar, which was the sharp sound that could only be made when the tip of the knife stabbed the steel.


    Smoke filled the north gate, and then the rebel garrison there sounded an enlightening cry for help. Everyone looked at each other. Chang''an had been completely occupied by the rebels, and the Imperial Palace was about to collapse before sunset.


    Who? Can it damage the north gate at this time?


    Where the smoke meets the horizon, pregnant with a mass of ochre, it fills the space between heaven and earth, forming a strange haze, which precipitates slowly.


    When the cold wind blew, the vision was clear, the man in gray rose from the ground, and the figure of the ghost flashed past. Only a few pre death wails were heard one after another.


    After a few breaths, the north gate became calm.


    What happened in this short time stunned both the rebels and the city garrison, and suspended the fight in their hands.


    "Jiang Huan, go to the gate and have a look." Shi Fuqiu ordered hurriedly.


    Just like the breaking of Chang''an city a few days ago, there was a ''squeak'' in the cold wind. It seemed that the thick city gate was opened


    As soon as Jiang Huan''s pupil shrinks, he grabs a horse and runs quickly to the north city gate. Before he goes far, he sees a gray man with a horizontal knife in front.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes were bright and bright. He almost exhausted his strength and roared: "Raven!"


    All the people who knew the name could not help glancing over the Danfeng gate at the same time. The killer of lingmen glanced back curiously.


    At a glance, the man blew his tail whistle, and countless figures retreated, no longer entangled with the dark guard.


    The swirling smoke over Chang''an city was suddenly swept by the wind. The thin clouds in the sky opened suddenly, and the sun was shining on the raven, shining brightly and brightly.


    The whole world seems to have only this ray of light, passing through heaven and earth, opening the human world and covering the Raven.


    He raised his eyes and saw that the early summer on the city floor waved wildly to him.


    The Raven took a step forward, but everyone breathed inexplicably.


    At this time, Jiang Huan, deputy lieutenant of yanzhengmen, only felt that his eyes were burning in front of and behind him. Why did the man standing alone in front of him shock his soul and make him afraid.


    But he can''t retreat. Behind him is the eyes of all the rebels. He can only move forward.


    Jiang Huan clamped his horse''s belly and rushed with a horizontal knife. He saw that the fast horse galloping down was about to sweep in front of the man, and the blade was about to wipe his neck.


    He hissed in his heart and thought it was just like this. He saw the Raven chop a knife with his hand. Jiang Huan and his horse were shaken up three feet and fell heavily, and the whole ground seemed to shake.


    The war horse still screamed, but Jiang Huan didn''t even make a sound. The whole person was cut in half by the knife gas in the air. The bloody bodies fell on both sides. The limbs fell at a high speed and twisted into a strange posture when landing

 Chapter 689

    Rao is fighting between the two sides. Up to now, there is no violent impact on his mind at this moment. Xiao Yanjun was still standing in the middle of the avenue.


    At the moment, he hurried away. Cheng zhaobing pulled out the Dragon flag and took Shi Fuqiu to avoid.


    At this moment, the rebels gave up a road neatly and uniformly, and the Raven soared up and flew up to the door of Danfeng palace.


    "Uncle, you can''t be in the benevolence of women. If this expert doesn''t die, it will be a devastating blow to the army!" Xiao Yanjun saw that the Raven''s figure swept up the wall and could no longer remain silent.


    Shi Fuqiu knew that Xiao Yanjun was not alarmist. He once heard Princess Li mention that Su qianle tricked away a peerless expert and caught all the people in the imperial city when he left.


    At that time, he thought that concubine Li was exaggerating. He had never lost in martial arts in recent years. Shi Fuqiu didn''t know why concubine Li wanted to deceive him until he saw it with his own eyes.


    At the moment, Shi Fuqiu can''t care about the life of odeng gerile and the curse he will bear in the future.


    It''s better to be scolded than to die!


    Thousands of archers were ordered to pull the bow at the same time again. The palpitating "squeak" seemed to penetrate everyone''s eardrums in the imperial city and frighten everyone''s mind.


    At the beginning of summer, I only had time to hug the Raven. Before I could speak, the arrow rain had roared in the sky. I saw the Raven push him, and the people on the wall quickly swept to the shelter to avoid.


    When the archer of Shi Jiajun changed the space of the arrow, the Raven took the opportunity to break through the air and descend, with a woman covered with blood on her shoulder.


    "Why did you save her?" At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that this was the first sentence after a long farewell to the Raven.


    No wonder he let the Raven resist odengerile.


    "Your grandfather asked me to protect her life." The Raven looked a little wronged.


    If it weren''t for General Zhao''s instructions before leaving, when he wanted to save?


    And dirty your clothes!


    The Raven put her at the low pass. At the beginning of summer, he asked incredulously, "why did grandpa save her?"


    The Raven spread his hand, but saw that Xiao mubai was unprepared at the beginning of summer, and one palm was about to hit his neck.


    The Raven crossed his hand and hung their wrists above their necks in early summer. The palm wind excited him to dance.


    At the beginning of summer, he blinked and looked back in amazement. Seeing this scene, he quickly jumped behind the raven, pointed to Xiao mubai and said, "you! Do you want to knock me out?"


    Xiao mubai ignored the beginning of summer. Instead, he looked at the Raven with an angry look on his face: "you have seen what the city looks like now. You haven''t taken him away to find old general Zhao."


    At the beginning of summer, when the Raven heard this, he turned his head and looked at him. He stepped back in panic and hid behind Xiao Zimu.


    The arrow rain was still baptising the imperial city endlessly. Xiao Zimu only kept silent for two seconds and quietly avoided driving away.


    "I''m not going!" At the beginning of summer, he could not retreat. His back was against the corner of the wall. If it weren''t for the flying feathers outside, he would have jumped out.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the Raven to stun him and take him away, the Raven whispered to the beginning of summer, "OK."


    The eyes of the people were startled. The earth suddenly vibrated slightly at the moment, and the arrow rain also stopped. What they were going to say was stuck in their throat and was startled by the sudden accident.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the sudden stop of the feather arrow, he took the lead in jumping onto the city tower.


    At this look, the eyes are shining, as if they were hiding in the light of the world.


    "Mubai, mubai, a miracle has happened!" At the beginning of summer, he waved to him madly on the city tower.


    Xiao mubai was about to swing his fist at the Raven. He was extremely dissatisfied with the word "good", but suddenly heard the cheering cry in early summer, and the fist was forcibly stopped.


    When Xiao mubai flew to the city tower, he really saw a miracle


    The black flag of General Zhao came from the north, followed by a dark army.


    Then the people who followed up were also unbelievable. Zhao Xingwen narrowed his eyes and swept the queue.


    This battle will not be a collective retreat from Hanyang to Beijing, will it?


    "Raven, who is the leader?" Zhao Xingwen asked impatiently.


    With his question, Shi Fuqiu gave an order: "close the city gate!"


    Cheng zhaobing had rushed out with this order. Shi Fuqiu didn''t shout at this voice. The people on the tower almost forgot that the Raven had just opened the north gate.


    Zhao Xingwen pulled the raven, but the Raven said to Xiao mubai, "old general Zhao has returned to Beijing. Why should I take him away?"


    The people on the tower looked at the Raven and asked, "grandpa came back in person?"


    The Raven nodded: "Su Qian''an also came back. Many people ambushed him on the road, which took us a little time."


    The people sent by imperial concubine Li to assassinate Su Qian''an wave after wave, all of them sank into the sea. She blocked the news from the imperial city to the outside world. Unexpectedly, old general Zhao also blocked the news she sent all the way to the north.


    Therefore, no one knows that old general Zhao had already left for Beijing when Xiao mubai asked the Zhao family barracks to write a joint book


    "It''s Zhao''s military flag..." I don''t know who shouted among the rebels.


    The rebels who attacked the city retreated together. This frightened them at a loss. One by one, they looked in the direction of the north gate.


    The rebels who had taken the ladder and stood at the height of the ladder saw the most clearly, screaming and jumping.


    "Old general Zhao has returned to Beijing!" Zhao Xingwen shouted excitedly and pressed a heavy stone in the already flustered rebel heart.


    Is it General Zhao who led the troops back to Beijing?


    Without waiting for Shi Fuqiu''s orders, the eight city Garrison Army division has started to retreat. Now they can''t consider attacking the palace. How could his Zhao family army return to Beijing at this time?


    Don''t you want hanyangcheng?


    But it was too late for them to think more. Shi Fuqiu also reacted at the first time and began to order the deployment of the city.


    Originally, they caught a turtle in a jar, but now it has become a situation that they are about to be surrounded. One city covers one city. It''s unexpected.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the rebels rushing to the north gate, their eyes fell on the token arrow in Xiao mubai''s left wrist.


    As soon as he raised his head to ask Xiao mubai what his prepared hand was, he saw that his eyes also fell directly on his left wrist.


    At the beginning of summer, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, which happened to bump into Xiao mubai''s eyes.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Unexpectedly, Qi Qi said, "inside meets outside!"


    Xiao mubai''s originally haggard face, because of this smile, made the originally cold face exude a strange brilliance and look like a palpitating charm.


    This war was officially kicked off until the foot of the imperial city was covered with corpses

 Chapter 690

    When all the killers of lingmen retreated to Shi''s house, Princess Li knew the news of the Raven''s return at the first time.


    Su Qianan is no longer important now. At the beginning, Princess Li sent someone to kill him, but she was afraid that he would come back and turn over Su qianle''s confession.


    When Su Qian''an was still in the capital, Shuanglu had begun to instill in Su qian''le the idea that she and the genius in early summer were a natural couple, provoking her relationship with LAN Yuying.


    Su qianle had thought about the beginning of summer. He couldn''t stand the persuasion of frost and dew in his ear.


    Originally, she was very good to her in the early summer, and there was no figure of her woman in the house. She and her prospective cousin in the early summer were still friends with handkerchiefs. After a long time, Su qianle seriously thought that she might be the exception.


    Until the appearance of lanyuying completely shattered her dream.


    For the first time, she saw LAN Yuying in the inn of mingxiangyuan. She saw LAN Yuying''s chin in jealousy at the beginning of summer. She spoke softly in front of her, saying that she wanted to tie LAN Yuying around every day.


    LAN Yuying held his hand in her backhand and responded to him coyly: "no, you know there''s only you in my heart."


    Su qianle looked at LAN Yuying, who was charming, shy and timid. At the beginning of summer, her eyes were full of love and honey. At that time, her face was as gray as death and her heart was as cold as winter. Shuanglu kept persuading her. She couldn''t listen to anything as if she had lost her intelligence.


    It was not until the beginning of summer that Su qianle heard Shuanglu''s words and always had to fight for it.


    On the night of Tanabata, in the spring breeze of yinweizhai, early summer had a tit for tat with Xiao Yanjun. Xiao Yanjun ridiculed his sweetheart for staying with Xu Wenlan. Even she was angry for early summer. It was clear that she had repeatedly said that there was only early summer in her heart, but turned around and flirted with Xu Wenlan day by day.


    Who ever thought that in the early summer, instead of being ashamed or annoyed, he looked at lanyuying affectionately and confided his heart in front of so many people: "who she chooses is her freedom, and I like her is my choice."


    Su qianle was very sad. Before LAN Yuying went down the mountain, she added blue clothes to her in early summer. LAN Yuying betrayed him face to face and was with Xu Wenlan. In early summer, she was still infatuated!


    The most hateful thing is that at the Qiqiao meeting, LAN Yuying shamelessly robbed her original top priority. LAN Yuying clearly knew the meaning of huohuanbu, but she still robbed her top priority to give it to early summer!


    Why should lanyuying eat in the bowl and look at the pot, but Xu Wenlan and early summer still have no regrets and have a deep love for her?


    Su qianle had a midnight snack with his little daughter''s shame. How much courage did he muster before he planned to tell his mind to the beginning of summer. Before he said anything, he was rejected by his righteous words, saying that he had promised others in his life and left others a trace and a half in no position.


    Su qianle was completely destroyed by him, and the last hope was lost. In hysteria, she just told the truth. LAN Yuying cheated and robbed her of the top spot.


    At the beginning of summer, I was angry with LAN Yuying for the first time!


    Su qianle''s tearful eyes whirled, his lips muttered and muttered to himself. He didn''t understand why he treated her like this in early summer


    After that night, Shuanglu took her to see Xiao Yanjun.


    Xiao Yanjun said a lot to her bewitching words, but she only heard the last sentence. As long as she cooperates with Xiao Yanjun, she will be with her for a long time in early summer


    Later, Su Qian''an was sent to Hanyang in early summer.


    She knew that the opportunity had come.


    As soon as Su Qianan left, she had no scruples


    The Raven can rush back to the capital so quickly, and Princess Li can understand it.


    But why did Su Qian''an come back with Zhao Jiajun?


    "Door Lord, empress." Ji Bai, a member of the tomb gate who was outside looking at the situation, returned to Shi''s house and knelt down to the masked man and concubine Li.


    "Who is leading the army?" Princess Li asked.


    "General Zhao personally led the troops. There were about 200000 soldiers in the battle. They were about to reach the foot of the north gate." Ji Bai reported back truthfully.


    Rao was always calm and calm, and concubine Li was also surprised by his reply.


    The people who first retreated from lingmen, although they said that the troops outside the city returned under the banner of Zhao''s army, they also know now that Zhao Dingshan led 200000 troops.


    Li Fei tightened the armrest of the chair she was holding tightly. After a few deep breaths, she got up quietly and hurried to the outside of the house.


    Taking advantage of the gap arranged by the rebels to the city gate, Xiao mubai and his party quickly counted the remnants of the current situation.


    Xiang Chengfang immediately assigned all the imperial doctors and went to check the wounded under each city gate. To the surprise of early summer, Yuan Guangyi, who had been under house arrest in the imperial hospital, mysteriously disappeared.


    The wounded who guarded the city didn''t want to go back for treatment. There were not many soldiers left in the palace. If Shi Fuqiu sent another team back to attack, they would be caught off guard.


    Xiao Zimu went to the hall of Supreme Harmony to appease the literary ministers in the palace. Now they can finally come out and take a head. The scarlet palace wall is now more and more bright stained with blood. The blue city bricks with frost on the wall are everywhere with the traces of arrow rain.


    This majestic and solemn imperial palace now looks like countless scars were scratched with a big knife.


    Wu Taifu, as an old minister of the three dynasties, looked at such a scene and wanted to cry. He covered his face with his forehead and couldn''t bear to look straight at it.


    The state of Xiao has experienced countless battles, large and small, but there has never been such a chilling one as today.


    This is the Imperial City


    At the beginning of summer, while giving treatment to those seriously injured people sent by Xiang Chengfang, he asked Raven to explain in detail why old general Zhao led his troops back to Beijing.


    Fortunately, Su Qian''an knew that when he saw the Raven in early summer, he would ask these questions. On the way back to Beijing, even if the Raven was impatient, he chattered and told him what to report again and again.


    At the beginning of the summer, after listening to the raven, I knew that, in fact, during the last time that General Zhao returned to Beijing, he went to the palace every day and the emperor was really not chatting and chatting. They had already signed everything privately.


    The Emperor gave general Zhao several orders to transfer troops to several cities, waiting for an opportunity to force imperial concubine Li to be caught with conclusive evidence.


    Just like Du Hanfei, if the emperor doesn''t move, she will have no place to turn over.


    The real number of 200000 troops brought back by General Zhao is actually only 30000. The 30000 General Zhao did not bring back this time, but the 30000 General Zhao brought back the last time he returned to Beijing.


    When he left Beijing, he didn''t bring the 30000 people back to Hanyang, but led them out of several cities in a fake way and stayed in various prefectures in batches.


    The remaining 180000 powerful troops, however, were just returning to Beijing along the way. Su Qian''an was asked to take the order issued by the emperor in advance, and the ravens followed him closely for protection and dispatched garrison troops from each city in turn.


    This is all the way north, waving troops back to Beijing

 Chapter 691

    Concubine Li rebelled against the eight city garrison around Chang''an, while Zhao''s old general set out from Han Yang and took the troops of the six city garrison who returned to Beijing on the way.


    This is the real content of his daily chatter with the emperor in those days. How can he fight back without moving the troops originally stationed in Hanyang.


    In fact, this is only a backup plan for General Zhao and the emperor, and it will only be used under the situation of last resort.


    Because once General Zhao returns to Beijing, it can only show that the emperor has lost the initiative.


    Before that, the emperor zhenzhengzang''s last move was that he had buried people around the eight city Garrison Army division instigated by imperial concubine Li.


    If concubine li really rebelled, the Emperor gave an order to remove the military power of eight cities.


    At that time, what waves can Princess Li turn out by relying only on the 20000 soldiers and horses of Shi Fuqiu?


    Unfortunately, the emperor missed a step, and the Yu Yingbo who deliberately defected was discovered by imperial concubine Li in advance. Instead, imperial concubine Li decided to send Jixuan to bury explosives in Qingxin hall.


    Before the emperor had time to give an urgent order, he was in a coma in the explosion and still hasn''t woken up.


    Fortunately, General Zhao arranged messengers to report the news in the capital in advance. Once the news was interrupted, something happened on behalf of the capital, and the alternative plan was implemented.


    Princess Li didn''t expect that she closed the news of Chang''an. Although she isolated Xiao mubai''s request for help, she indirectly let old general Zhao return to Beijing.


    Now, the troops returning are dispatched by the cities along the road, and old general Zhao also set out after su Qian''an.


    Therefore, Su Qian''an did not know that he had not mentioned it in his previous letter to the beginning of summer.


    Later, because he was ambushed all the way, General Zhao caught up with him.


    After listening to the whole story at the beginning of summer, I couldn''t find any other words for a while except that Jiang was still old and spicy.


    No wonder old general Zhao sighed in his study the day he left and said to him meaningfully, "the only thing grandpa can tell you is that the emperor is a smart man. Don''t think he is a weak, incompetent and deceived master."


    At the beginning of the summer, although he didn''t treat the emperor as a fool, he didn''t expect that the emperor had played such a big game of chess with Grandpa at that moment.


    If the emperor is healthy, concubine Li and others will not dare to make a mistake.


    Therefore, the emperor only cooperated with the play of sickness and weakness before, and used imperial concubine Li to make all the hidden forces surface and clean up at one time.


    If the emperor hadn''t thought about it and wanted to see how capable his son could be, and finally took his hand to watch, where would this situation still appear at present.


    After dealing with the wounded in the early summer, I finally went to see odeng gerile, which was still placed at the foot of the city wall.


    She was covered in blood, but it was all other people''s blood on her. Although she was not injured, she was also covered with dirt and confusion.


    Odeng gerile stared at the beginning of summer with bitter eyes. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was covered with blood. In fact, she was very poor


    He waved his hand. He didn''t want to say anything about the sarcasm at the moment. He ordered the Raven to send her back to Ci''an palace.


    In his last life, although Xiao Yanjun was a little vicious to himself, he was still good to aodengge rile. No matter whether he was making a false deal or acting for himself, at least in front of him, he was very considerate of aodengge rile.


    In this life, she was so cold hearted to her. Let alone save her. If Shi Fuqiu hadn''t stopped her, I''m afraid he had ordered random arrows to shoot dead eyes.


    In my previous life, I always thought Xiao Yanjun was the source of all evil in early summer and planned everything.


    In this life, I just knew that the initiator of the source of all evil was Princess Li.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed and looked up at the sky covered with strange brilliance by the scorching sun.


    The blue sky is dotted with patches of white clouds, and the back of the white clouds is also covered with the glow of the scorching sun.


    He couldn''t help sighing. The high wall of the palace was terrible. Wolves surrounded the enemy and confused us.


    Who knows who is the person who hides the deepest around him?


    When will you climb and bite again.


    No wonder my mother didn''t want to let herself into the palace. The Marquis disguised him since he was born


    "Ah Chu." Xiao Zimu''s voice sounded behind him.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked back at him. Xiao Zimu''s always warm face was a little more calm and condensed because of many things, and a little less smiling and warm spring breeze in the past.


    "What are you staring at the sky?" Xiao Zimu bent his lips and smiled, restoring his former gentle appearance.


    "May the sky always be so blue, and may your original heart not change after you are in power." From the bottom of my heart at the beginning of summer.


    Xiao Zimu was slightly stunned, and his face coagulated again: "the victory or defeat is still unknown. Ah Chu said this too early."


    At the beginning of the summer, we walked slowly up the steps with him and walked back to the city tower. He looked at the direction of the north city gate and whispered, "I believe Grandpa, since he came back in person, Chang''an will be carefree."


    Xiao Zimu looked at the black Zhao military flag fluttering in the wind, and thousands of feelings filled his heart.


    He then caught a glimpse of Xiao mubai, who was still deploying the city army, and his eyes darkened again. He didn''t want to make any promises since he answered Xiao mubai''s promise.


    Although the return of General Zhao greatly encouraged the morale of the soldiers guarding the city in the palace, the situation was still not so optimistic.


    As believed at the beginning of the summer, General Zhao is fully confident of winning Chang''an, but who can guarantee that there will be a complete Chang''an at that time.


    These people in the palace are still trapped, but their fear is a little relieved.


    Xiao Yanjun took Shi Fuqiu and stood on the gate tower of the north city. He put on the power of the crown prince and scolded old general Zhao: "old general Zhao, no imperial edict to lead troops back to Beijing. Han Yang doesn''t want it? As a general, do you want to rebel?"


    Su Qian''an dismounted and stepped forward, took the secret edict from the arms of General Zhao, stepped under the city tower, and replied in a loud voice: "General Zhao was ordered to return to Beijing, but his highness King Yu refused to open the door, so he wanted to rebel?"


    Shi Fuqiu interrupted: "King Yu has long been set up as the prince by the emperor. Now the emperor is critically ill in the imperial city. Under the coercion of his highness seven and King Mo, his ministers are killing those who are plotting against the emperor of the Qing Dynasty."


    Su Qian''an scowled coldly and immediately hissed: "in that case, shouldn''t general Shi open the gate to welcome me and let me wait to enter the city?"


    Shi Fuqiu stared angrily: "Zhao Xingwen is making trouble for the tiger, and Gu shirou doesn''t argue about right and wrong. How could the general release the Zhao family army at this time?"


    As soon as his voice fell, General Zhao raised his finger, and thousands of soldiers pulled their bows towards each other. The deafening string sound made Xiao Yanjun and Shi Fuqiu retreat a few steps together.


    Thousands of arrows were shot into the tower. If they hadn''t retreated fast enough, they would have been pricked into hedgehogs.


    "Shi Fuqiu, why are you chirping? You and I know what''s going on in Chang''an city. What are you pretending to do?" Old general Zhao''s face was expressionless, but the pressure from him made the rebels in the gate feel cold.


    Xiao Yanjun really didn''t expect that old general Zhao ordered to release the arrows when he didn''t agree. He was still terrified and looked at the arrows all over the city building.


    Shi Fuqiu saw Xiao Yanjun''s angry eyes and waved. The waiting Shi Family army went up the tower with shields, and the archers behind followed.


    With the mutual shooting of the two arrows and rain, Shi Fuqiu scolded at the foot of the city: "Zhao Dingshan, you really want to rebel when you shoot the current crown prince!"

 Chapter 692

    Instead of going to the North Tower, Princess Li went to the Yayue Pavilion and looked at each other from a distance.


    Shi Fuqiu''s last cry was inevitably superfluous to her. Since Zhao Dingshan even released his arrows, how could he care about his words.


    The arrow is an attitude and a deterrent.


    Shi Fuqiu''s first confrontation was inferior.


    Concubine Li was really shocked by the news at first, but now she has calmed down. What if Zhao Dingshan surrounded Chang''an City? The imperial city is still catching turtles in a jar.


    Although Shi Fuqiu wants to defend the city, old general Zhao will not attack the city wantonly when the sunset is all over the sky. The Zhao family army also needs to rest for a night and arrange troops for a long journey.


    Imperial concubine Li asked Lian Yan to inform the garrison of the eight cities, and together with Shi Fuqiu, she went to Shi''s house to meet and hold a temporary military meeting.


    The reason why Princess Li didn''t panic was that Shi Jiajun was also on the way back to Beijing. According to Shi Fuqiu''s marching distance, Shi Jialiang led his army back to Beijing in these two or three days.


    However, her original wishful thinking was to let Zhao Dingshan recover the new city, but now he quietly returned to Chang''an.


    I''m afraid Xiao will lose a lot of land this time.


    But for now, I can''t care about many of them.


    As long as we keep these two or three days, if we can take the imperial city before Shi Jiajun returns to Beijing, Shi Jiajun and the garrison in the city will clip Zhao Jiajun.


    At that time, Xiao Yanjun officially ascended the throne and became emperor in the palace. On the one hand, he pressured Zhao Dingshan with imperial power and on the other hand, he forced Zhao Dingshan with military strength, forcing him to surrender.


    When concubine Li held a military conference in Shi''s house, General Zhao was also allocating troops.


    Although he returned to Beijing with 200000 troops, there were only 30000 who really belonged to Zhao Jiajun.


    In addition, the number of rebels in Chang''an city is actually no less than him.


    Moreover, the city gate is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In fact, the battle of besieging the city is not easy to fight.


    Old general Zhao looked in the direction of the palace. He asked the Raven to bring the news in, but he didn''t know what was going on in the palace at present.


    Arguably, it''s time for ravens to send messages in early summer


    The early summer in the palace did take the Raven to find Xiao mubai. Xiao mubai was afraid that the Raven could not explain clearly and wrote a letter to take him out of the city.


    It''s just a raven. I can''t send this letter.


    Because there are 1000 mausoleum gates waiting outside the imperial city. The only order given by the gate master is to watch the ravens.


    The leader of lingmen knows the strength of Raven better than anyone.


    So people in lingmen didn''t scare the snake when they saw him suddenly returning to Beijing today. Instead, they specially developed a linear array for ravens to restrain him.


    The linear array is constantly changing.


    Although it is not possible to kill or catch Ravens alive at the moment, it is still feasible to just stop him.


    So the Raven returned to the imperial city without success for the first time with that letter.


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai was quite depressed about this. He comforted him with a joking tone: "tomorrow''s war can only depend on the tacit understanding between your grandparents and grandchildren."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him in vain and said angrily, "I know nothing about war. You don''t know. Tacit understanding is a fart."


    Xiao mubai curved his lips and smiled cunningly: "then we can only see the tacit understanding between our grandparents and grandchildren..."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked stunned and then waved his fist: "at this time, I''m still in the mood to take advantage of me."


    The uneasy hearts of the surrounding city guards also eased in the faces of the young Marquis and Xiao mubai. The originally tense and repressed atmosphere seemed to be less heavy.


    And the people in the city, who are closed to the door, also know a little about the wind with the pace of the rebels who come and go in a hurry.


    In particular, Zhao Xingwen stood on the wall and shouted "old general Zhao is back.".


    It''s like sprinkling a beam of light in their abyss of darkness.


    If it is a self deceiving extravagant hope to hope that the little Marquis can miraculously win Xiao Yanjun in the early stage, the news of old general Zhao''s return to Beijing has turned this extravagant hope into a natural hope.


    After all, in the hearts of the people of Chang''an, in the hearts of all the people of Xiao.


    Zhao Dingshan is an invincible general.


    It''s their faith


    Twilight is everywhere, and the lights are on.


    The city of Chang''an, which was hit by the war, looked much softer under the dim light.


    In the palace of tranquility, even though it was already night, the bright lights still shone on every corner.


    The light illuminates the pavilions and halls from bottom to top, making them more magnificent and beautiful.


    At the beginning of summer, I went to see the emperor again after I separated from Xiao mubai from the city tower. Looking at his quiet and sleeping face, I was filled with emotion.


    The emperor, who was able to govern the country with literature and martial arts, was good at making imperial power and planning strategies, but he missed a step and fell asleep.


    How many unknown secrets were hidden in his heart, and why did he poison his own son?


    I don''t know whether the war in recent days has separated Xiao mubai''s mind, or Xiao mubai doesn''t want to think about it.


    These days, Xiao mubai never mentioned anything except to ask if the emperor woke up at the beginning of summer. He didn''t even come to the Kunning palace to have a look.


    On the contrary, Xiao Zimu would take time to come to the emperor''s ear every day, saying a few words of tenderness and gossip about childhood fun, trying to wake the emperor up.


    He should be a good emperor in the future


    In the afternoon, on the city tower, Xiao Zimu did not make a commitment or respond to the questions in early summer.


    But at the beginning of summer, I still believe so and look forward to it.


    All the people who have experienced this battle have changed more or less. Even Xiao Muhong seems to have changed from an innocent girl to a sensible girl overnight.


    At the beginning of summer, you can face everyone directly, but the one you can''t face up to now is Xu Wenlan.


    The disappearance of blue feather cherry is a heavy blow for early summer. For Xu Wenlan, it is not just a blow.


    A few days before the beginning of summer, he also brought LAN Yuying''s handwritten letter from Kunning palace to him. Before long, LAN Yuying disappeared in Kunning palace.


    So far, he can''t tell Xu Wenlan why LAN Yuying alone was kidnapped, and LAN Yuying probably stabbed the emperor in the chest.


    Xu Wenlan was also particularly silent about the matter. His silent appearance worried even Xiao mubai.


    But the current situation can''t tolerate their love affair. He and Xiao mubai are always ready to sacrifice for guarding the city. The relationship between LAN Yuying and the emperor is not worth mentioning at present.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The brightly lit Kunning palace is in the middle of the harem. It has not been baptized by many wars. It is still beautiful, like the fairy palace.


    But it was getting brighter again.


    Shi Fuqiu, besieged by Zhao''s army, is bound to attack the imperial city more fiercely. This peaceful time is like a flash in the pan. At the beginning of summer, he sighed out of the window where the night is as cold as water.


    When will the smoke of gunpowder disperse in this wa

 Chapter 693

    At the beginning of the rise in the East, the light of the rising sun shines on the blood stained city buildings, which is shocking, while it is the people of Chang''an who are all over the four city buildings that startle General Zhao.


    "Shi Fuqiu, you are also the general of the state of Xiao. Chang''an is also your home. You use these unarmed people as a meat shield?" Zhao Dingshan angrily scolded.


    He really didn''t expect that Shi Fuqiu could be shameless to such an extent. At least he was also a senior general in the frontier. He had some integrity in the past. For him, guarding the city could be a great fight. Why did he do this.


    "General Zhao, I learned this from your grandson." Shi Fuqiu sneered.


    If in the past, he might have to face up. Now that things have come to this point, what else does he have to worry about.


    "Aren''t you their belief? Aren''t you the pillar of the state of Xiao? I want to see how your feather arrow can shoot down." Shi Fuqiu was sure that old general Zhao would not shoot an arrow, but his archers had already been neatly prepared.


    Looking at the tearful people on the tower, General Zhao ordered the archers to retreat after all.


    This city is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    If you don''t use archers as cover for the siege, it will be more and more difficult


    Although the situation on the side of old general Zhao is very difficult, at least it is also the party who takes the initiative to attack the city.


    At the moment, the situation in the imperial city is more severe than that in the north gate. Cheng zhaobing led 40000 troops from the rebel camp. He no longer divided his troops and attacked the Danfeng palace gate.


    Forty thousand won''t last long for less than three thousand city guards.


    Even though a lot of crossbows and arrows shot by rebels were counted last night, the city guarding crossbow made by wumahua can be used for a while, but it can not be used as the key to keep it all the time.


    At this moment, Xiao mubai and early summer Qi Qi launched the command arrow at the left wrist, which was the second time after the ambush in front of the Danfeng palace, and flowers of different colors bloomed in the air.


    Cheng zhaobing was surprised. His son''s miserable body was personally buried from the partition. He knew better than anyone how cruel Xiao mubai''s means were.


    The other four gate guards, including Shi Fuqiu, were also palpitating when they saw the flowers blooming above. They looked around vigilantly and wondered what tricks Xiao mubai could play.


    No one found that the door of Mingxiang Garden opened


    Bing Wen, who has been dormant for these days, released all the people in Ren''s ancestral hall at the moment when he shot the arrow in early summer.


    Ren''s spy, who was originally trained by refugees in central Beijing, was already familiar with the streets and alleys of the capital. He only showed up at the door of Mingxiang garden and disappeared into four streets and eight alleys in an instant.


    The 40000 troops led by Cheng zhaobing took the lead in riots.


    The soldiers he led were those in front of the military headquarters, and the rest were the Dali Temple troops, the Yushitai troops, the troops of the Ministry of punishment, the troops of Jing Zhaoyin, and 20000 people transferred from the garrison.


    We must win the Imperial City in one fell swoop.


    However, at the moment, more than 10000 of his 40000 troops fought back when the arrow fell.


    Led by Jing Zhaoyin he liantao, he led the troops of Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and Jing zhaobing''s residence to oppose Cheng zhaobing.


    Imperial concubine Li buried Du Kun in Beijing. Similarly, Xiao mubai also planted he liantao in their army, pretending to obey.


    Originally, the imperial city was going to be broken, and Xiao mubai did not intend to start he liantao and others.


    After all, for yesterday, 180000 troops besieged the imperial city. Even if he liantao was given the order, it would not help the situation except to make them the souls of the rebels.


    However, today is different.


    General Zhao attacked each other outside the city. Under pressure, Shi Fuqiu could only defend four gates.


    It is true that he gave Cheng zhaobing 40000 troops. The reason why he gave Cheng zhaobing all the military strength in Beijing is that Cheng zhaobing is more familiar with these people.


    Who ever thought that because of this relationship, Xiao mubai''s hope of guarding the city increased.


    Moreover, these people brought by he liantao are very calm after they obey. Yesterday, the rebels attacked the imperial city like that. He liantao and they didn''t show their feet. Cheng zhaobing never doubted them again.


    Although the current situation was beyond Cheng zhaobing''s expectation, it also relieved him.


    It turned out that the purpose of the token arrow put by Xiao mubai was only the military strength in Beijing who pretended to surrender, but he defected more than 10000 people, and he was still confident to attack.


    However, when Cheng zhaobing led his troops to attack the city, countless screams sounded at the four gates at the same time.


    He liantao turned his head in surprise and saw that the place near the four city gates was full of fire


    Under the token arrow at the beginning of summer, all the Ren family spies went out in droves, and dark yellow packages waved out at the gate.


    The garrison did not know what was in the package. Only Cheng Zifeng, the son of Cheng zhaobing, and dozens of riders led by him had seen the dark yellow package.


    And none of those people were spared and all died.


    Therefore, some of the garrison troops opened with guns, some with knives, and some with swords.


    The yellow powder in the package also spread with the wind and infected the rebels. The word "denounce" sounded coldly, and countless arrows with tinsel were shot at the rebels.


    Shi Fuqiu tried his best to stop General Zhao from shooting arrows from outside the city, but he never thought that someone could shoot rockets from inside the city at this time.


    The flaming arrow with cotton wool doesn''t need to pay attention to any accuracy. It just needs to be shot into those powders. The soldiers who are contaminated with yellow powder spread all over the body in an instant.


    The rocket got into the yellow powder, and in a moment, it started a prairie fire at an extremely terrible speed.


    Countless fires were burning, and immediately connected into a large sea of fire along the wind. The Highlands churned, the waves were spectacular, bright and hot, and even the rising sun in the East could not match this brilliance.


    The rebels on fire roared and burned. They had hoped to plunge into the snow.


    However, the fire can not be extinguished, nor can it be extinguished in case of water. Those special yellow powders burn for a long time


    Some brains quickly picked up their clothes and tore open the bare strip with the pain of the integration of cloth and skin.


    Although these people did not die, they were also burned in a large area and were no longer capable of fighting.


    Cheng zhaobing looked at the tragic scene and shouted, "kill!"


    He took the lead in carrying the knife and rushed forward. The horse''s hooves shook, and he swept in front of he liantao in an instant. The blade flashed Cheng Liang''s light and waved down. He saw that the blade had reached his neck.


    With a long cry of "Yi..." in the surprised voice of the people, the silver white sword body resisted the attack of the falling long sword, and the long sword suddenly provoked.


    Cheng zhaobing looked up along the long sword. The word "background" was engraved on the body of the sword.

 Chapter 694

    Cheng zhaobing didn''t have to look up to know whose sword it was. The blades intersected and sent out lightning and flint. Xiao mubai suddenly urged his internal power. Cheng zhaobing''s hand with the knife shook and retreated two steps.


    "Lord." He liantao is still ready to lead his neck to be killed. Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai will come and save him.


    The sky burning flames under the four gates of Chang''an continued to burn, and screams from heaven and earth continued one after another. Originally, Cheng zhaobing killed the rebellious he liantao with one blow, which could also increase the morale of the rebels.


    But now, he was shocked by Xiao mubai and retreated. Although it was only two steps, he also let the rebels retreat together and lost his fighting spirit.


    This is also the reason why Xiao mubai came personally and didn''t let the dark guard do it.


    Cheng zhaobing had led 40000 troops and was ordered to capture the imperial city. He thought 40000 to 3000 were easy, but he didn''t expect that he liantao led more than 10000 troops to turn against him before the war began.


    And behind him, there are only more than 20000 rebels left.


    Xiao Zimu, after Xiao mubai''s successful attack, called Shang Huan with a grateful face, looked at Xiao mubai''s he liantao, and asked him to take the soldiers up the stairs to the city building.


    The rebels behind Cheng zhaobing were stunned. The original imperial city was difficult to conquer. At present, those city guards personally held their comrades in arms who were still Brothers yesterday to help them turn it over.


    "Shoot an arrow!" Cheng zhaobing gave orders to the rebels who were standing still.


    The rebels reacted. He liantao wanted to take those soldiers up the city building and defend the city with the city garrison, which was only 3000 left.


    The rebels bent their bows and arrows together. When the arrow rain roared to the city wall, Xiao mubai rose in the air and fell four dark guards from both sides. They seemed to hold something in their hands and occasionally flashed silver light.


    Instead of shooting through the chests of the soldiers led by he liantao, the rebel''s feather arrow shot half way and suddenly stopped in mid air at the position of the four dark guards.


    Yes, it stopped in mid air!


    At this time, the picture is very strange, as if a wall appeared invisibly to intercept all the feather arrows.


    Cheng zhaobing, who didn''t believe in evil, ordered again, "let go!"


    With the arrow galloping out, Cheng zhaobing stared at the arrow for a moment.


    Sure enough, it stopped in the air at the original position. The wall hanging in the invisible air has been more and more densely inserted by a new round of arrow rain.


    Cheng zhaobing focused on it, and then he saw that Ding, Bian Hao, Jiang Yan and Jiang Quan held a corner respectively, and opened a transparent and dense net.


    The net was set up by wumahua with fishing line. It is transparent and flexible. The mesh is arranged according to the size of the feather arrow, which can make the arrow pass through but get stuck at the tail of the arrow.


    From a distance, people mistakenly think that the feather arrow is in the air, which is strange and spectacular.


    "Close." Xiao mubai looked at the people he liantao took and quickly climbed up the tower. Then he ordered him to take the four people back. When he flew up the tower, he didn''t forget to look back and smile, and said to Cheng zhaobing, "thank you for the arrow."


    As soon as his voice fell, the guard took down the arrows skillfully with the city guard and loaded the feather arrows they sent into the city guard crossbow in front of the rebels.


    Cheng zhaobing''s gums were almost broken, and a stream of fishy sweet blood gas gushed from his throat.


    With the addition of he liantao, the city guarding army, which originally had only 3000 troops, grew to nearly 20000 in an instant. The previously severed bow and arrow also supplemented the Quartermaster of the city guarding crossbow because of the two launches ordered by Cheng zhaobing.


    Cheng zhaobing was only a rebel of more than 20000 behind him. He looked at the rebel forces that were almost catching up with him on the city tower, and it was obvious that he could not attack any more.


    Cheng zhaobing retreated, and Xiao mubai could not send someone to chase him.


    Chang''an is still occupied by concubine Li. All they have to do is guard the imperial city and wait for General Zhao to attack.


    The burning man under the city tower has burned into a charred body, but the loss of more than a thousand people has caused a serious psychological shadow to the rebels.


    After a "reprimand", all Ren family spies finished firing rockets and returned to Mingxiang garden from all directions again.


    Although the gate of Mingxiang garden was only opened and closed, it also reduced the pressure of General Zhao''s attack on the city. Angrily, Shi Fuqiu shouted at General Zhao: "your grandson is the one who has blacked his heart."


    Although general Zhao didn''t know what was going on in the city, listening to the scream in the city and the abuse of Shi Fuqiu with a blue face, he guessed that it was early summer.


    The soldiers led by General Zhao thought that the imperial city was in danger. It was a long-term fierce battle, but they didn''t expect that the people in the imperial city suddenly broke out, and there was still room for cooperation with them.


    At this time, without the command of old general Zhao, the morale of the army was greatly strengthened, and the attack on the city became more and more fierce.


    At the same time, there are Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu who rush back all the way west.


    The letters they sent back one after another sank into the sea, making them more and more sure that something big must have happened in Beijing.


    The detention of Miao Heng dragged down their speed, and the Marquis simply handed him over to Hu Yingmao.


    Even so, the distance between them was still not fast. The Marquis could not ride for a long time because of his low back injury, so he had to take a carriage.


    The two were anxious and discussed. Huo Tianxiu took his subordinates and hurried back to Beijing first.


    The Marquis stayed behind to keep in touch with him and was ready for a rainy day.


    Huo Tianxiu passed through the junction of Wanzhou and Huixin and arrived at Chi''an. Only then did he hear the wind from Chi Xiang, the Navy leader of Chi''an.


    Chi Xiang was once a subordinate of Huo Tianxiu. Seeing him appear in Chi''an, he revealed a strange thing.


    They had occasional contact with each other when they practiced naval forces in Chishui and Gushui city near Chang''an. Although they were not dense, they never stopped.


    Chi Xiang once paid a courtesy door-to-door visit. Only then did he find that the garrison in Gushui city was evacuated, and the original navy was temporarily arranged to serve as the training of the garrison.


    Although it was strange, how could Chi Xiang think that the garrison division of Gushui city would take them to capture Chang''an.


    Seeing Huo Tianxiu at the moment, Chi Xiangcai asked in some panic: "Huo Tidu, what will happen to Chang''an?"


    The reason why he asked was that the garrison commander had not led the troops out of the city, otherwise they must pass through Chi''an, so they could only disappear in Chang''an.


    Huo Tianxiu''s heartbeat began to accelerate, his scalp was numb, his eyebrows were wrinkled very tightly, and he suddenly breathed heavily.


    He and the Marquis had made various assumptions and never thought that the garrison commander would lead troops to Chang''an.


    The emperor will not use these people at all, so the only possibility is that the garrison commander led the army back to Beijing without an imperial edict, and he happened to leave the capital at this time.


    Huo Tianxiu was so stuffy that he didn''t dare to think about it anymore

 Chapter 695

    Although Huo Tianxiu was keenly aware of the difference in Beijing, he had no other military strength except the two guards and more than 100 relatives he brought out.


    He had no imperial edict and no military amulet. Even if he guessed what had happened in Kyoto, he was helpless.


    Huo Tianxiu wrote a letter to inform the Marquis of his many speculations, and then continued to go on his way to spy on what was so bad in Beijing.


    The Marquis received Huo Tianxiu''s letter and was a little calmer than him. In addition to the siege of Chang''an, the Marquis couldn''t think of anything else that might lead to news blocking.


    The rebel of the garrison of Gushui city took advantage of Huo Tianxiu''s departure.


    But now Huo Tianxiu has rushed back. As long as he takes over nine doors, a military division should not be worried.


    It was not until the Marquis received the news that Qi Qi, the garrison commander of the eight cities around Chang''an, had rebelled and the emperor was bedridden that he was shocked and flustered.


    But it''s just that he can''t mess up right now.


    Lord Hou calmed his mind and wrote a letter first to calm Huo Tianxiu. He told him not to rush forward. For the time being, he stayed in Gushui city to inquire about intelligence, contacted the old Department of eight cities near the treason, and asked the old Department to spread rumors that Huo Tianxiu was about to lead troops back to Beijing.


    The Marquis himself also changed the previous secret return to Beijing into a big publicity, spreading news to make the passing cities well known. The Marquis Xia rushed back to Chang''an from Wanzhou.


    There are different opinions along the way. Most of the rumors are that the Marquis was secretly sent out of the capital to seek medical treatment years ago because of the news of his death.


    Now we have found a miracle doctor and are in good health. Only then can we rush back to Chang''an from Wanzhou.


    The reason why Hou ye took so much trouble is that after hearing the latest information from Huo Tianxiu, General Zhao suddenly took heavy troops back to Chang''an.


    Hou Ye bet that General Zhao and the emperor must have premeditated first. It''s better for him to bluff on his way back to the West.


    Since General Zhao can suddenly lead the troops back to the city, why can''t Hou ye, who was still in Beijing, change and appear in Wanzhou and return to the city with Huo Tianxiu.


    Of course, they didn''t have military symbols and couldn''t dispatch troops. The Marquis just wanted to increase the momentum of the Zhao family army and make the rebels think they were trapped by the West and the north.


    Huo Tianxiu was unstable. He rushed into Gushui city and suddenly received the news of General Zhao''s return to Beijing. After listening to the Lord''s words, he withdrew.


    The news of the mysterious suspect spread quickly and reached Chang''an in three days.


    Although the people in the garrison have occasional mood ups and downs, no one really takes it seriously.


    After all, whether Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu have led the troops back is still just a rumor, but Shi Jiajun is a serious army.


    General Zhao was forced to give up the north gate. If he continued to stick to it stubbornly, he would face the attack of Shi Fuqiu and Shi Jialiang inside and outside the city.


    He was forced to go to mingsa garden in the west, where Jiaoshi was waiting for old general Zhao.


    Mingsa garden was originally located in the western suburb. It was closed again after the 20000 private troops hidden by Xiao mubai burst into the city from there.


    Until this time, when General Zhao was forced to lead the army to move south, he asked Jiaoshi to cut it off and clarify his identity. Mingsa garden was originally opened in the name of Zhao Xingwen. It is also an excellent place to be stationed.


    Master Zhao''s Army wanted to move to the south gate. After listening to Jiao Shi''s words, he really went to mingsa garden in the west, and asked Jiao Shi to take people to follow Hou Ye''s words and continue to make it up. It was said that General Zhao moved his army to the west just to meet Hou ye and Huo Tianxiu''s Xia family army.


    Even Su Qian''an took the lie seriously and ran happily to ask old general Zhao, "when will the Xia family army led by Lord Hou arrive in Beijing? How should we dispatch our men and horses at that time? Do I need to go to meet each other? Do you have any military orders to convey?"


    Old general Zhao had a headache when he asked him about helping his forehead. He added firewood to the trick of the old fox. Is it really a fool''s letter?


    Has there ever been Xia Jiajun in the state of Xiao since the past dynasties? Although the Marquis was powerful before, he was only famous for his brain trust.


    He can help a general become famous, but he has never become a general himself and led thousands of troops.


    General Zhao''s move was nothing more than a tacit understanding in the past, echoing and cooperating with him in an attempt to suppress the strong enemy''s rebels in the military situation.


    The 30000 Zhao family soldiers who came from Zhao general''s camp were not timid.


    But the garrison brought back all the way still needs to cheer up


    The situation in the imperial city was originally stable for two or three days. Seeing old general Zhao breaking the city, Shi Jiajun returned to the city at this time.


    The war situation that was originally biased towards Xiao mubai turned to concubine Li in a moment.


    "This woman is crazy!" Xiao mubai stood on the city tower, watched the mighty Shi Family army coming to the city in the north, and clapped his hand on the green bricks of the city wall.


    He heard that in early summer, he knew that the old general Zhao was not the real Zhao family army.


    Therefore, attacking the city is far from as easy as the soldiers themselves.


    Han Yang''s army is still motionless. Zhao Shuangquan and Zhao Xingwu are guarding the city, but Shi Fuqiu is different. This is the serious Shi Family army. Did Xincheng give way to the Mongols like this?


    "Oh, Lord, this wall doesn''t know how painful it is. Please carefully hold your hand." Han SA was listening to the sound of "pa" and advised.


    The two-day war is still stable. Xiao Zimu only stands at the city tower in the early morning of the war. He spends most of his time in the hall of Supreme Harmony with the courtiers, and has begun to discuss many matters after the settlement of the city''s difficulties.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the temporary solution of the crisis, he stayed in Kunning palace wholeheartedly to take care of the emperor.


    Seeing that the scab on the emperor''s chest is falling off, he still sleeps as usual every day, and there is no sign of awakening at all.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the emperor''s sleeping face, a trace of error flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    At this time, at the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu and Xiao Zimu, one in Kunning palace and the other in Taihe palace, did not know the news of Shi Jiajun''s return to Beijing.


    Only Xiao mubai stood on the tower, surrounded by Gu shirou and Zhao Xingwen. The faces of the three were more and more ugly.


    Gu shirou is not as angry as Xiao mubai. At present, she can''t care about the frontier and can only focus on the present. The new city gives way. Without saying, she coagulated her face and said in a deep voice: "if Shi Jiajun enters Chang''an from the North City, the imperial city can''t be guarded."


    Xiao mubai was silent for a moment and said coldly, "I don''t think Shi Fuqiu will let the army into the city. If I were him, I would certainly let Shi Jiajun fight against old general Zhao and involve him, so that the garrison in the original city can attack the imperial city with all their strength."


    Zhao Xingwen thought he could have a good idea after a long silence. Hearing this, he was discouraged and said in a stuffy voice: "that''s the same. If the imperial city is attacked by the rebels in Chang''an, it can''t be defended..."

 Chapter 696

    Zhao Xingwen''s words are not bad. The reason why the imperial city can still stand is entirely because old general Zhao successfully restrained the rebel forces outside the four cities.


    Let Shi Fuqiu have no overwhelming advantage to attack the imperial city. As long as Shi Fuqiu doesn''t have so many rebels to Cheng zhaobing, he can still try his best to resist the attack with the advantage of guarding the city and the wonderful tricks of wumahua.


    Although the Raven cannot fight, the master of lingmen must also focus on him.


    The people of lingmen are bound by ravens, but the dark guards have no scruples and can still join the battle. This force is worth it.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Zimu and early summer will safely stay in Taihe hall and Kunning Palace at this time.


    Who would have thought that Princess Li, a crazy woman, had transferred back to Shi Jiajun and wanted her own territory in order to win the throne.


    "Isn''t there a rumor that the Marquis is leading the Xia family army to Beijing soon?" Xiao mubai squinted at the flag of Zhao Jiajun. A smoke bomb had just risen in the sky in that direction.


    "It is also said that Huo Tidu will return to Beijing with heavy troops." Zhao Xingwen looked at him in disbelief. Even if the people in Chang''an were inspired by this nonsense, would even Xiao mubai believe it?


    Under the rosy sky, Zhao Xingwen seemed to see that Xiao mubai had just bent his lips. His heart was sour. The child would not be foolish to guard the city. Seeing that the city was about to be broken and his mind was damaged, he should call early summer to show him.


    Xiao mubai suddenly explained to him without a head: "the power of the king''s general is entrusted to you, and you will command tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xingwen bluffed and thought more and more firmly that there must be something wrong with his body. He immediately nodded and replied. He winked at the cold SA behind him and asked him to send him to Kunning palace for medical treatment.


    Han SA was also stunned by Xiao mubai''s sudden sentence. He got Zhao Xingwen''s signal and even went forward to ask for instructions: "Lord, let me accompany you to the Kunning palace?"


    "It''s time to find ah Chu." Xiao mubai responded cheerfully.


    Zhao Xingwen and Han SA were relieved that the child was still saved and knew that they were going to see a doctor.


    Zhao Xingwen looked at the figure of Han Sa''s tail disappearing with Xiao mubai. He couldn''t help tightening the long knife in his hand and said to Gu shirou, "Mom, it seems that I''m the only one to provoke the master tomorrow."


    Gu shirou looked rather bland. He just held his shoulder with some force. After a long time, he answered him: "as a descendant of the Zhao family, you should have taken up this important task."


    Zhao Xingwen pulled a corner of his mouth and then teased her about the tense atmosphere: "Mom, you''re going to die. I can''t wait."


    Gu shirou loosened his hand and smiled gently at him, but the whip in his hand was lifted up two points.


    At the next moment, Zhao Xingwen had disappeared.


    Gu Shirou looked as like as two peas in the direction of his disappearance, and the whip hands slowly hung down. She looked at the direction of Shi Jia Jun, and her eyes were just like Zhao Xingwen''s eyes.


    At the same time, although Xiao mubai went to the Kunning palace, he still didn''t want to go into the main hall to see the emperor. He asked Han SA to call the side hall where LAN Yuying lived before he went to early summer, waiting for him to come out.


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t know that Shi Jiajun returned to Beijing from the new city until she met Xiao mubai. Her eyes blinked and asked Xiao mubai, "shouldn''t you call the guard to discuss the matter of guarding the city now? Why are you here?"


    Xiao mubai stretched his long arm over her waist, sat her down on her lap, put his forehead against her shoulder and whispered, "I''m tired. Hide me."


    At the beginning of summer, he was surprised by his sudden fragile appearance, stretched out his hand and said softly along his hair: "what nonsense."


    Xiao mubai rubbed her shoulder twice, and then seemed to whisper: "I have given the general power to Zhao Xingwen, and he will command tomorrow."


    Early summer knew that he would not say such words before he was on the verge of collapse. At this time, he couldn''t bear to tell him justice, put him in his arms and coaxed him in a warm voice: "OK, OK. It''s up to you."


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao mubai suddenly asked her, "ah Chu, you must miss Hou Ye very much."


    "He is not in Beijing at the moment, and I have less scruples." At the beginning of summer, he blurted out without thinking.


    Xiao mubai said faintly, "Lord Hou is going to return to Beijing with Xia Jiajun."


    At the beginning of summer, her body stiffened. Although he didn''t listen to his tone very seriously, it''s not like the banter in the past. She heard rumors in Beijing these two days. If she won''t believe it, how can Xiao mubai be so smart to take it seriously?


    At the beginning of summer, when he wanted to adjust the atmosphere, he laughed. "Yes, come back with heavenly soldiers and generals."


    "Yes." Xiao mubai''s eyes are as black as a deep pool, his thin lips are slightly pursed, with a smile.


    Xia Chu didn''t know what the word "right" meant. She just said it casually. He wouldn''t have taken it seriously. Xia Chu pushed him twice, and Xiao mubai didn''t say anything anymore. Xia Chu''s heart sank and reached out to his pulse.


    Earlier, Han SA came to find her and said that the Lord seemed to be ill and didn''t believe it in early summer.


    At present, I can''t believe it


    At the same time, the courtiers gathered in the hall of Supreme Harmony also learned the news.


    The courtiers who were still discussing the post-war recovery were silly at first, and then filled with righteous indignation, one after another said they would take the knife and fight with them.


    Xiao Zimu quickly stopped: "Wu Taifu, you are highly respected. You can''t hit a stone with an egg."


    Wu Taifu''s face was blue and righteous: "even if my blood splashed the Imperial City, I should let them know that as the son and people of the state of Xiao, carrying the Dragon flag of the state of Xiao, lighting the identity of the prince and the name of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty, what they actually did was to kill the king and usurp the throne. Whether they should be truly worthy of heaven and earth, their parents, wives and children!"


    The courtier was silent. Xiao Zimu gave Xinya a wink. Xinya bit her teeth and came forward to directly chop Wu Taifu out.


    Wu Taifu obviously didn''t want to do this for the first time. Xiao Zimu also knew that he was highly respected. However, if he was a citizen of the state of Xiao, Wu Chong, Zhao Dingshan and Zhao Lao general, that text would respect Wu Taifu, the prosperous Wu Dynasty.


    If he went up to the tower, he would cry blood with pearls and words, and his words would pierce the hearts of the people.


    But, so what?


    The rebels have rebelled. Even if they are covered with a layer of guilt in their hearts, they can''t resist the end of death without war.


    Even if Wu Taifu went to the city tower, he could only delay the siege for a moment.


    Xiao Zimu sent Wu Taifu to the side hall to have a rest. Looking at him, he hurried out of the Taihe hall and wanted to discuss with Xiao mubai.


    But after sending people to look for it, Xiao mubai disappeared

 Chapter 697

    Xiao Zimu stood on the city tower. The sun had not yet risen, but the air was filled with the cold at dawn. Xiao mubai really didn''t come, and Xiao Zimu''s heart sank.


    Yesterday, when he heard Zhao Xingwen say that Xiao mubai entrusted all the military power in his hands to him and that he was the master of tomorrow''s war, Xiao Zimu didn''t go to find Xiao mubai again.


    Since Xiao mubai has explained all these things, there is naturally his reason. However, he has been used to fighting side by side with him for days, and he can''t see his figure. He always feels a little nervous in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao mubai, who disappeared in the sight of the people in the palace, was holding him on the pavilion of Yongxin palace in early summer.


    "Are you really just sitting here?" At the beginning of summer, he even tilted his head and showed some disbelief.


    "The view here is excellent, and you can see the situation outside. Don''t stand there, come and sit down." Xiao mubai patted the stone stool beside him. It was padded so that it wouldn''t be cold and hard to sit down.


    "Can you sit here without commanding?" At the beginning of summer, his tone was suspicious. As he walked to him, he frowned and asked, "what medicine do you sell in the gourd?"


    Yesterday, at the beginning of summer, I really thought that because of the high pressure in recent days and the repetition of the war situation, he was about to keep the clouds open and see the moonlight.


    But at this time, Shi Jiajun was greeted, and his mind was shocked. He couldn''t stand the blow, so he wanted to find a place to hide for the moment.


    But right now, it''s clearly not the case.


    Xiao mubai looked calm and behaved calmly. He even had leisure to let him cook tea early in the morning, and he was in an elegant mood to use cakes. Where was he half worried about the appearance of impending destruction of the city.


    "Fairy medicine." Xiao mubai could not help but say that he also stuffed a cake into his mouth.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned while chewing, and his face was very dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that there were heavenly soldiers and generals? I have fairy medicine. What''s the matter?" Xiao mubai was afraid of him choking and pushed a cup of tea to him.


    "I''m talking nonsense..." at the beginning of summer, the cake in my mouth hasn''t been swallowed yet, and my words are a little vague.


    Xiao mubai was amused by his appearance and looked at him with his forehead for a long time. His eyes looked at him with two bright lights under the glass lamp.


    At the beginning of the summer, he felt uncomfortable and was about to say that he was mystifying, but Xiao mubai suddenly looked away.


    Day, finally broke the dawn.


    The cloudless light blue sky shrouded the earth like a dome, and the morning glow in the East was already all over the sky. Xiao mubai''s cold voice suddenly said, "let you hide me and give them a miracle."


    The garrison on the tower is preparing for a desperate fight. Zhao Xingwen turns over the military flag in his hand and gives various commands. Gu shirou stands on the gate of Danfeng palace with a whip and is ready to jump down among the rebels to explore Cheng zhaobing''s head at any time.


    The powerful horn echoed outside the city in an instant. As Xiao mubai expected yesterday, it was Shi Jialiang in the north of the city who sounded the signal of going to war with the Zhao family army.


    Shi Fuqiu had only a small number of soldiers guarding the three gates in the southeast and West, and the rest of the troops were all gathered in Sifang street. Only after dawn determined that General Zhao chose to fight Shi Jialiang, he waved into the long street and rushed to the imperial city with more than 100000 troops.


    Right now... It''s dawn!


    At the beginning of summer, I was still stunned. What did Xiao mubai mean by that sentence?


    Shi Fuqiu''s order to attack the city came from Sifang street, and the horse''s hooves were like thunder.


    Zhao Xingwen looked at the dark and vast people rushing to come. He thought that even if the city was broken, he had to die in his place. He couldn''t let these sundries beg for good.


    No wonder he was determined to die. Although the imperial city has been attacked countless times in recent days, there has never been such a severe situation as today.


    At first, although there were 180000 troops pressing the city, the army attacked nine gates and tried to press people with a dignified momentum.


    Now, Shi Fuqiu has had enough of the conspicuous losses and is going all the way.


    The imperial city has experienced bloody storms for several days. Today, I''m afraid it can no longer resist the tragedy of rebel invasion.


    At the moment when Gu shirou had jumped down the tower and the rebel cavalry was about to reach the gate of Danfeng palace, someone in the garrison at the west gate suddenly shouted in horror: "King Mo army!"


    Shi fuchule stopped his horse and turned his head at the same moment in early summer. The garrison in the imperial city originally focused on the figure of the rebel attack and looked at the West with Xiao Zimu in surprise.


    At this sight, the rebels exclaimed, while the people in the Imperial City wept with joy.


    The red ink King''s military flag danced wantonly under the sunset.


    That''s amazing!


    That''s frightening!


    "Where did the ink King army come from?" Shi Fuqiu was a little angry.


    Previously, in Chang''an, Xiao mubai suddenly killed 20000 ink King soldiers, forcing him to leave the city. That time, he was disgraced!


    But Xiao mubai had only 40000 ink King''s army, all of which were dead and wounded. There was no ink King''s army, and the great black army had to be at least 100000 from a distance.


    It''s crazy. Are all the people in Xiao country crazy except his sister?


    "The king of Mexico''s army led by his Highness the king of Mexico!" A garrison in the sentry room in the west of the city came out and shouted in horror at the rebels.


    Shi Fuqiu frowned and ordered Cheng zhaobing to quickly divide his troops to defend the city. He turned his horse''s head and whipped his whip towards the west gate.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the little soldier out of the outpost, he was as far away as a black spot, and he could only see his large-scale movements.


    However, after his exclamation, many rebels cling to the west gate and look carefully from a distance. Then the voice of "His Highness the king of Mexico with the king of Mexico''s army to attack back" keeps coming and going.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the west direction in confusion and even dug his own ears. Did he hear wrong?


    What the man shouted was that his highness King Mo led the troops?


    Your highness, isn''t it... Right beside you?


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai, the old God, and saw his calm appearance.


    "What you said is a miracle given by me."


    At the beginning of summer, I saw his clear and clear eyes looking straight at him. The Feng''s eyes were so bright that I couldn''t help but let the beginning of summer breathe. I forgot to ask him what was going on.


    At this time, Gu shirou was still standing in front of the Danfeng palace. He used to whip forward, but Shi Fuqiu pulled his horse inexplicably. After the noise, even the whole team withdrew.


    Gu shirou was stunned until he heard Zhao Xingwen shouting on the city tower: "King Mo reinforcements! Reinforcements have returned to Beijing!"


    Gu shirou just flew up the city tower again until he saw the Mexican King''s military flag raised in the west, and then joined the cry of the city tower with a happy face.

 Chapter 698

    Shi Fuqiu climbed to the west corner tower and finally saw the leader with his own eyes. The man was valiant and valiant in military uniform. His cold face glowed in the morning light and looked particularly cold. There was no doubt that his face was Xiao mubai.


    The imperial city is closed. How on earth did he get out?


    When did the Mexican King''s army return to the Dynasty from Chongqing?


    Before Shi Fuqiu could understand this problem, he saw another two familiar figures behind Xiao mubai.


    Lord Hou and Huo Tianxiu!


    Shi Fuqiu only felt that his head was as big as a fight, but he couldn''t allow him to think about it. Shi Jialiang and old general Zhao had fought head-on in the West and North, and Xiao mubai immediately divided his troops to attack the East and South gates.


    Although Shi Fuqiu had already sent Cheng zhaobing to separate the army for defense, the heart of the army was loose and turned into quicksand. The garrison commander looked like death, but he was mechanically and terrified to execute the military order.


    They are the enemies of General Zhao, marquis, Huo Tidu and his highness King mo.


    When these four people picked up one at random, Xiao Guo had to shake three times, not to mention that they are now together.


    If these people don''t know, they can gather them together. They think they are going to fight a big battle to dominate the world.


    They are only the garrison of eight cities. How can they resist these people.


    "Tang Feng! You have become a rebel!" Huo Tianxiu looked up and saw his former subordinates, Tang Feng, the vice captain of jianfumen, appeared in the figure of a group of garrison troops. He immediately scolded and scared Tang Feng to fall back for two steps. His back was close to the wall and he didn''t dare to make a noise or look at him.


    "Look at your promise!" Shi Fuqiu followed and scolded.


    But after he scolded, he found that the garrison was really well equipped, but it was collapsing at the touch of the enemy.


    In the past, with the overwhelming advantage in the number of people, it seemed to be the same.


    At present, facing his highness King Mo, marquis and Huo Tianxiu, he is in complete rout.


    In contrast, Huo Tianxiu and Xiao mubai, who were opposite, divided their troops and personally attacked the two city gates in the southeast. With great momentum, Tang Feng stumbled to Shi Fuqiu and advised, "general Shi, we see that the city gate is about to break. Let''s withdraw!"


    Shi Fuqiu scolded: "counsellor!"


    Seeing that he ignored it, Tang Feng went down the tower alone and ran to a safe place in the north.


    Although Cheng zhaobing''s skill of controlling horses is invincible, his martial arts of fighting alone is not as good as Huo Tianxiu.


    In an instant, the Mexican King''s army has gradually climbed to the city tower with the lead of Huo Tianxiu and Xiao mubai.


    Shi Fuqiu drew his sword and prepared to come forward, but a masked man fell down beside him. With his whistle and arrow, he said to Shi Fuqiu, "retreat, the army is distracted, and we can''t defend the city at all. If the city is broken, we will only lose more soldiers."


    The masked man took a deep look at Xiao mubai, and then pulled Shi Fuqiu back to the city.


    When the rebels defend the city, they want to die or live, but when they abandon the city and withdraw, they are in high spirits, and one by one they walk more and more jubilant.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Fuqiu had to admit in his heart that what the masked man said was true.


    Xiao mubai, who was attacking the south city gate, saw the masked man, and his face was not moved. However, Xiao mubai, who stood shoulder to shoulder with the early summer, frowned slightly at the moment the man appeared.


    The rebels withdrew from the southeast, followed by Shi Jiajun in the North City, and successively withdrew from Chang''an. The king of Mexico army drove straight into Chang''an without any obstruction.


    Chang''an is still there, and the people are all right.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City, people burst into tears of joy. People opened their doors one after another and greeted each other. There was cheering and saluting along the way.


    The faces of the soldiers entering the city were engraved with traces of war, but the cheers in Chang''an City were enlightening.


    The names of General Zhao, his highness King Mo and Huo Tidu resounded through the sky for a long time.


    At this moment, the warm spring flowers bloom, and they finally return triumphantly.


    Shi Jialiang had no choice but to call off the troops with Zhao Jiajun because he received the garrison to prevent the pursuit of the Mexican King''s army.


    The old general Zhao did not pursue either. At the command, he turned around and followed the team of the Mexican King army into the city one after another.


    After several storms, Chang''an finally saw the light again, and there were endless cheers.


    The Shi Family army outside the city retreated to Shiliting and was temporarily stationed. Xiao Yanjun and Princess Li retreated from the Shi house. Their faces were particularly ugly all the way.


    Why, every time the ass is close to the Dragon chair, there can always be impossible variables!


    Shi Fuqiu, who was brought to concubine Li by the masked man, was as black as Xiao Yanjun. He still couldn''t understand where the ink King army came from and how Xiao mubai got out of the city?


    "That man is not his highness King mo." The masked man suddenly opened his mouth and said to Princess Li.


    Imperial concubine Li was stunned, and then showed a sudden color.


    When Shi Fuqiu saw the clear color of concubine Li, he couldn''t help questioning: "that man is clearly Xiao mubai."


    Concubine Li frowned and hissed, "third childe Qiao."


    Shi Fuqiu immediately realized that he had been in bieyuan on the outskirts of Beijing, pretending to be Xiao mubai''s third childe Qiao!


    Since Xiao mubai entered the palace, he has disappeared. The siege in recent days has completely forgotten him.


    Who would have thought that he would do it again. This time, he pretended that Xiao mubai led the Mexican King''s army back to Beijing.


    As soon as Shi Fuqiu read this, he was stunned again. People can be pretended by third childe Qiao, but what about King Mo''s army? That''s a real Army


    "Where did the ink King army come from?" Shi Fuqiu looked at imperial concubine Li.


    Princess Li lowered her eyelids this time, and there was a trace of confusion in her tone: "this palace is also very strange. Xiao mubai can''t privately transfer the whole army back to Beijing."


    After listening to her words, Shi Fuqiu sighed dejectedly. Knowing that the sister who turned her hand over the clouds and covered her hand with rain, she finally had an unsolved mystery.


    These days, she plans strategies, and even if Zhao Jiajun returns, she has never lost.


    Last time, she wanted to play the game of besieging the city and kill them, so she deliberately withdrew from Chang''an.


    But now, it''s different.


    This time, they had to quit Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­


    On the pavilion of Yongxin palace, at the beginning of summer, he was excited by his eyes for thousands of years. He didn''t react until he was stunned for a long time and exclaimed: "the one in the west is the former third childe Qiao?"


    Xiao mubai was silent and nodded gently.


    "That''s why you need to hide?" At the beginning of summer, I immediately understood what it meant to be "hiding him is a miracle."


    In this case, if Xiao mubai appears on the city tower, those who know the third childe Qiao must know that the Lord in the imperial city is the Lord, while the one from the west is false.


    This is detrimental to the morale of the army.


    On the contrary, Xiao mubai hid. Although he was surprised inside and outside the Imperial City, he would only agree that he had great powers and sneaked out of Chang''an unconsciously.


    If heaven is coming, return with heavenly soldiers.


    At that moment, if it weren''t for Xiao mubai standing by the side of early summer, I''m afraid it would be in the heart of early summer.


    What''s more, the nominally third childe Qiao is from the state of Liang after all. If you let others know that it''s not Xiao mubai, and the ink King''s army is handed over to a person from other countries, it will inevitably make the people of the state of Xiao feel uncomfortable and will fall on others'' lips in the future.


    Ink King army?


    At the beginning of summer, I suddenly thought of this place, and my eyes lit up again: "where did this ink King army come from?"

 Chapter 699

    Xiao mubai looked at the bright and curious eyes in early summer, blinked and asked for knowledge, gently nodded in the center of his eyebrows, and told him the truth of the matter.


    Since Xiao mubai dispatched the gold Armored Cavalry with the gold order, he asked Han Hong to find the third childe Qiao with the gold order.


    The third childe Qiao has been dormant in the closed mingsa garden with the golden order, but it is only a piece prepared by Xiao mubai, perhaps too late to use.


    The reason why it is too late is that the Marquis must be around to use this move.


    When the Marquis went to the new city, who knew when he would come back? Even if the impassability of the letter made the Marquis suspicious, who knew whether he could come back.


    Xiao mubai had no hope for this piece.


    But the gold order given to him by the emperor has no effect on him. He has used everything that can be transferred privately. Even the gold armor cavalry has been sent out. The power that the emperor let him know has already poured out.


    Therefore, he asked Han Hong to take Jin Ling to find the third childe of Qiao.


    The reason why the third childe Qiao needs the Marquis is is that although he has a gold order, he doesn''t know anything about the deployment of troops. In addition, he doesn''t know any of the generals in the neighboring city.


    Empty has the right, but I don''t know how to use it.


    Until the third childe Qiao heard the news of Hou Ye''s return to Beijing, he took Han Hong to find Hou Ye.


    At that time, the Marquis just pretended to be mysterious and spread a rumor about a suspicious soldier. Although he and Huo Tianxiu also moved their mind to dispatch the garrison of the neighboring city, they didn''t have a military amulet. Even if they pulled down their old face, they could only find more than a thousand people by virtue of their private friends.


    There are more than a thousand people. A drop in the bucket is useless.


    At this moment, Mr. Qiao came to the door.


    When the Marquis saw him for the first time, he was overjoyed and couldn''t help yelling: "you boy, can you leave the city without answering my letter?"


    Huo Tian was surprised at how the Marquis could be so disrespectful to his highness King mo. then he heard a word that made him almost die suddenly.


    "Lord, I''m not his highness King Mo, I''m his double." The third childe of Qiao saw that he spoke so recklessly in front of Huo Tianxiu. Although he looked at Huo Tianxiu suspiciously, he saw the Marquis nodding and acquiesced that he had something to say, so he also said it in front of Huo Tianxiu.


    As soon as he said this, Huo Tianxiu was burnt outside and tender inside, crisp and refreshing.


    What do you mean, the double of his highness King Mo?


    Huo Tianxiu didn''t understand, but Hou Ye understood in an instant.


    Xiao mubai once mentioned to him that after he was assassinated at the age of 13, he found a young man whose appearance was almost the same as that of him and his age had been secretly cultivated.


    The Marquis looked at that very similar face. If Xiao mubai gathered his edge, he was really the same as the double in front of him. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s his order?"


    The third childe Qiao carefully pulled over the Marquis and found out the gold order given by the emperor to Xiao mubai.


    The Marquis was overjoyed at the first sight. He and Huo Tian were worried that they could not transfer the garrison privately, so he took out the gold order in time of need.


    Even with the third childe Qiao, Huo Tianxiu, who was still stunned, rushed to dispatch troops.


    Of course, there are twists and turns in the middle. Xiao mubai can''t tell him such details in early summer. He can only tell him the general plot he guessed.


    Xiao mubai thought that after the Marquis took the gold order, he publicized the news that Huo Tianxiu led the troops and Xia Jiajun returned to Beijing.


    I don''t know. In fact, the Marquis first set up a suspicious array, and then there was the third childe Qiao''s timely help. He accidentally took the soldiers transferred by Jin Ling and asked the third childe Qiao to take the lead, pretending to be his Highness the king of ink and returning to Beijing with the king of ink.


    "When did you know about it?" After listening to the whole story at the beginning of summer, I don''t quite understand this.


    "It was just learned yesterday that when I looked at the Zhao family flag in the West from the city tower, I saw the smoke bomb left for Qiao San take off, so I knew it was done." Xiao Mu''s white lips curved with a light smile, and his eyes were full of cunning.


    "Then you even hide it from me!" At the beginning of summer, his hands were on his hips, and there was anger on his face. He once thought that Xiao mubai really couldn''t bear the pressure and was on the verge of collapse!


    Xiao mubai teased and said, "if you don''t hide it, how can you see heaven''s soldiers and generals..."


    Xia Chu thought that Xiao mubai was unconscious when he said this. Unexpectedly, he was completely in the dark.


    In an instant, he was ashamed and annoyed.


    He was about to start a school and ask for punishment, but the cheers in front of Danfeng gate were getting louder and louder. It turned out that it was old general Zhao, Huo Tianxiu and his Highness the fake king of ink. Seeing that they were about to enter the Imperial City, Xiao Zimu was personally welcoming all the courtiers in the palace.


    "Come on, you have to change your identity." Xiao mubai pulled up and down the pavilion in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he skillfully went out of Yongxin palace with him, but he silently wrote him down in his heart.


    When we got to the Zhonghe hall, we could already see the figure of General Zhao and his party. At the beginning of summer, we waved and called across the distance: "Your Highness the king of ink."


    The third childe Qiao answered with a deep understanding, and then left towards the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly moved the third childe Qiao to a thick red paint column. At present, the people in the palace gathered at the Zhonghe hall.


    Therefore, no one found that a figure appeared next to the red paint column and quickly changed with the third childe Qiao. Then, in early summer, he stood shoulder to shoulder with the real Xiao mubai and walked back to the crowd.


    Since Qiao San separated from the crowd and was pulled aside in early summer, man Chao''s eyes fell on the faces of old general Zhao and Hou Ye.


    Curious that the little Marquis didn''t jump at the Marquis or General Zhao, he called his highness King Mo to whisper.


    But this idea can only look at each other, and no one dare to tell the truth in front of the two people.


    Xiao Zimu greeted them into the city with joy. Until this moment, the smile slowly solidified. Looking at them walking shoulder to shoulder, Xiao Zimu''s solidified smile showed his face again: "I knew that the second brother would not disappear for no reason."


    This is also what everyone wanted to ask but didn''t ask. Previously, Zhao Xingwen spoke and was scolded by old general Zhao, which is that no one dared to mention it again.


    At present, everyone looked at Xiao Zimu with excitement when they saw that Xiao Zimu asked.


    "The secret cannot be revealed." At the beginning of the summer, afraid of his embarrassment, he stopped for him, then went to the middle of old general Zhao and the Marquis, put their arms on the left and right respectively, raised their chin, and then said, "Your Highness, don''t you hurry to prepare to celebrate?"


    Xiao Zimu didn''t mean anything else. He just sighed. Seeing this gesture at the beginning of summer, it was obviously inconvenient to say those details, so he responded with him: "it''s really time to celebrate and give you some good comfort!"

 Chapter 700

    Although the Imperial Palace has left many traces of war near the nine gates, the Qin hall is located in the center and has not been affected. The most shocking is the Danfeng city gate. The blood color and fishy smell infected there and the mountain of corpses piled up at the foot of the city gate make people shudder.


    Fortunately, the party had come to the Zhonghe hall. With Xiao Zimu''s celebration, they all went to the Qin hall in high spirits.


    But the celebration banquet after the war could not be eaten after all.


    With the recovery of Chang''an, Shi Jiajun retreated to Shiliting, and the news that had been blocked for a long time was also accessible. General Zhao and Xiao mubai received letters from their subordinates respectively.


    Their faces changed, and they all said goodbye.


    As soon as the two men left, the celebration banquet inevitably lacked the flavor of celebration.


    The Marquis proposed to break up first. Many things need to be done. Let''s save them for later.


    Before Xiao Zimu could command him to go down, the seat was withdrawn, and he looked at the faces of old general Zhao and Xiao mubai and was afraid that there would be another war.


    At the beginning of summer, I went to Xiao Zimu to have a secret talk for a moment. Before leaving, I told him again that no matter how busy he was every day, he should take time to visit the unconscious emperor in the Kunning palace and say something he liked to hear.


    After Xiao Zimu accepted, he and the Marquis chased out together with the two of them in early summer. Xiao Zimu took Huo Tianxiu to the study to understand the whole story.


    At the beginning of summer, when he and the Marquis chased up, they just heard them walking outside the palace while talking.


    Xiao mubai was facing old general Zhao and asked, "is it the Mongolian attack?"


    Old general Zhao nodded with a dignified face. It''s not difficult to guess. After all, it''s normal for the whole Shi Family army to pull out and return to Beijing, and the Mongolian people to drive straight all the way.


    But what made general Zhao look dignified was another thing. He said in a deep voice, "not only the Mongols, but also the state of Hu began to attack Hanyang."


    At the beginning of the summer, he said "eh". He and Xiao mubai wrote to King Hu. It was not until the recent civil strife that they temporarily cut off the correspondence.


    In Yufu palace, Chang Hui took out those calligraphy written by concubine Li to the state of Hu, which was negotiated with King Hu in the name of Childe Qiao and princess Suran through Xiao mubai''s hand.


    After all, in the hunting ground of the state of Liang, King Hu and the second prince Hu Zongming also owed them a great favor.


    At that time, if Xiao mubai hadn''t killed Duan ganguanshi in time and let Hu Zongming recover the military power of the state of Hu, I''m afraid both King Hu and Hu Zongming would have died and returned to the state of Hu.


    In addition to asking King Hu to help deliver those letters, Xiao mubai also proposed that Liang, Hu and Xiao should form an alliance and not fight for the time being.


    The battle of Han Yang, led by Duan Ganguan Shi, had suffered heavy losses. Naturally, King Hu readily agreed to Xiao mubai''s proposal.


    Right now, how did you go back and attack Han Yang?


    Old general Zhao didn''t know the inside information, but Xiao mubai understood why in early summer. He frowned and thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid there was civil strife in Hu Guo."


    Their letters were interrupted because of civil strife, but now the letters were sent, and Han SA didn''t offer the letters from King Hu. It only shows that there is also a problem there.


    Xiao mubai asked old general Zhao, "is the war in Hanyang tight?"


    Old general Zhao didn''t understand why he concluded that there was civil strife in the state of Hu, but when he asked, he replied truthfully: "it''s not tight, but we could have transferred some people to reinforce the new city, but we can''t move much now."


    The Marquis frowned when he was listening. Although he didn''t want to make things worse at this time, he had to say: "although Gu Weiyi has taken back his military power, the lost cities have to be fought back one by one. It''s also very bad in the West."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes suddenly showed a clear color. The three people couldn''t help but look at him. He pinched the letter in his hand, collected his mind, and then opened his mouth: "Chongqing city is also at war, and the leader is guzisong who was originally stationed at the border of the western regions."


    After he finished with a heavy face, the faces of the remaining three became more and more dignified.


    The civil strife in Chang''an has just subsided. Princess Li and Shi Fuqiu are still eyeing at the Shiliting in the north of the city, and the border area where there was no war also went to war.


    Xiao mubai knew that general Qiao was originally stationed in Qidan city because of his own relationship.


    The border between the two countries has been in peace, and even business exchanges are very prosperous. The number of intermarriages between Qidan city and Yucheng City is unknown. How can there be another war.


    The most outrageous thing is... The leader is millet pine.


    Liang Guo is afraid that... Civil strife has also arisen.


    At the beginning of summer, I heard that Xiao mubai mentioned some things about the state of Liang. I heard that the leader was guzisong. I guessed some. He looked at Xiao mubai with a look of fear in his eyes.


    This is not the layout of Princess Li.


    If so, this woman is really terrible


    In fact, the state of Liang did have civil strife, but it had nothing to do with concubine Li. Her hand was not so long. After all, it was the border under the jurisdiction of Xiao mubai, and the state of Liang had countless ties with Xiao mubai, so she couldn''t get in.


    The chief culprit of the civil strife in the state of Liang was a letter drawn by Yue Feng.


    A letter sent by Qi Liu to luokui when he learned that Xiao mubai had dual identity.


    Xiao mubai knew that yuefengwan had secret contacts with the ancient family of the state of Liang, but he didn''t know that the ancient family had the intention of usurping the throne.


    In the capital of the state of Liang, no one knows that the boss behind the Tinglan water building is Xiao mubai.


    Therefore, the time when Xiao mubai took her to Tinglan shuilou in the early summer was also the time when Yue Feng pulled her with the ancient family. But the king of Liang not only delayed, but even the princess of Hu whom Liang Shaoguang had been thinking about, was finally betrothed to the seventh Prince Liang Shaoxuan.


    The ancient family naturally understood that the king of Liang didn''t want to set up a book at all.


    Yuefengwan is willing to devote the strength of a country to help him turn over the ancient family. How can Gu Younian not be moved.

 Chapter 701

    The affairs of the state of Liang have nothing to do with concubine Li, but the remaining western regions, Hu and Mongolia have something to do with her.


    Xiao mubai and the beginning of summer were not too high. Concubine Li was a terrible woman.


    If Gu Weiyi didn''t accept the military power of Gu''s family in time, in fact, concubine Li''s idea was to pretend to join hands with Yuefeng. When she grasped the real power in her hand, she was taking back the city she had promised to cede.


    Unfortunately, this wishful thinking failed, and Gu Jiajun was taken over by Gu Weiyi.


    Although concubine Li failed to hold Gu''s army tightly, Yuefeng also indirectly helped her by occupying the city of Xiao along the way of Ancheng, resulting in Gu Weiyi having to fight back all the way, which restrained the whole Gu''s army by Yuefeng.


    As for the Mongols, that was what she had planned early in the morning. Originally, she wanted to deal with the aftermath by Zhao Dingshan''s hand. Now she simply cooperates directly with the big prince of the Mongols.


    Princess Li made two plans when the fifth Prince Wu Getai came to Beijing. Wu Getai, who can meet and talk in detail every day, is naturally the first choice for cooperation.


    If Wu Getai cooperates, she is also willing to join hands with him.


    But Wu Getai didn''t appreciate it and repeatedly refused Xiao Yanjun''s kindness.


    Princess Li retreated and asked for the second place. The letter went to the Mongolian nationality to cooperate with the eldest prince Bayar.


    She helped Bayar win the position of Khan. Bayar helped Xiao Yanjun ascend to the throne of God and get what he needed. Later, Xiao and Mongolia still married and had stable diplomatic relations.


    In order to show her sincerity, Princess Li also promised Bayar to assassinate him on the way back to the Mongolian nationality in wugetai. Since then, Bayar''s path to the throne has been unimpeded.


    As for the state of Hu, it was also because Kong Changhui took out her letter to the state of Hu that imperial concubine Li was alert. There must be Xiao mubai and people in the state of Hu in early summer, and they are inseparable from the royal family.


    She has always colluded with Hu Zongxuan, the Third Prince of the state of Hu, for a long time. Duan ganguanshi was originally a trusted subordinate of Hu Zongxuan. Naturally, the rebellion and riot he had in the hunting ground was also Hu Zongxuan''s idea, inciting him to set up troops to kill Hu Wang and Hu Zongming. After Hu Zongxuan ascended the throne in the state of Hu, Duan ganguanshi was transferred back to Beijing to assume the important task of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.


    However, Hu Zongxuan failed to get what he wanted, Duan Gan Guanshi failed to start the army, and Hu Zongming brought all the remaining soldiers back to the state of Hu.


    When King Hu returned to Beijing, Long Yan was furious and beat his evil sons one by one.


    Hu Zongxuan was forced to keep himself in line for a long time. If concubine Li hadn''t occupied Chang''an, she wrote to him and told him that someone in the royal family of the state of Hu had also plotted with people in the state of Xiao, he might not have the idea of direct rebellion in a short time.


    Xiao mubai was trapped in Chang''an and couldn''t communicate with the outside world, but concubine Ke lifeI communicated many letters with various countries during this period.


    In the letter she sent to Hu Zongxuan, she not only told him that someone in the state of Xiao had plotted with the royal family of Hu, but also directly added that his Highness the king of Mo on the side of Xiao wanted to help other princes of Hu ascend the throne. She even found the correspondence between Hu Zongxuan and himself as evidence. If Hu Zongxuan didn''t believe it, You can search for the handwriting she sent before.


    Hu Zongxuan really went to look for it. Of course, as Princess Li said, those letters were searched by the king of Liang and sent to the state of Xiao.


    Hu Zongxuan felt that his rebellious heart was seen through by King Hu every day. He didn''t know which day he would be doomed. Then he bit his teeth. Even if he wasn''t too comprehensive, he began to start a military rebellion.


    Therefore, there was a scene in which the four countries attacked the state of Xiao at the same time.


    I have to say that concubine Li is not only crazy, but also crazy and mentally, which makes people feel particularly terrible


    At present, the crazy and evil beauty stands in the ten mile pavilion with a graceful posture.


    Behind him are the garrison headquarters of the eight cities, as well as Shi Fuqiu, a vertical man, and so on.


    At this time, everyone was a little frightened and didn''t know what to do. Now the rebels sit down in the name of the rebels, but they can''t fight and fight. They stood down one after another. They didn''t know what she was going to do next or what they should do.


    The posture of concubine Li leaning against the fence looks like a weak Liu Fufeng. I feel pity at first sight. The face under her side eyes looks like a pair of willow leaf eyebrows, and a pair of amorous eyes also seem to be hurt.


    The sun is waning and the sunset is getting darker.


    A few stars loomed in the sky, shining brightly and darkly among the thin clouds.


    The hearts of the people behind her were beating drums, but concubine Li''s eyes touched the distance. She didn''t know whether she was looking at the clouds or the heavy mountains.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yanjun and whispered, "Your Highness."


    Xiao Yanjun saw that they were all purring at him, and knew that they were all waiting for the order of imperial concubine Li, but at the same time, they didn''t dare to ask, so they all looked at themselves.


    Xiao Yanjun is actually waiting for concubine Li''s plan. He has a complaint in his heart.


    If it had not been for concubine Li''s trust, if she had to play these hunting games of hard to get, catching turtles in a jar and cats catching mice, she could have taken the imperial city with brute force early in the morning.


    At present, he is sitting in the palace.


    How can we fall into such a situation.


    But the blame belongs to the blame. He still has to ask for instructions.


    Xiao Yanjun coughed softly, walked to the side of concubine Li, and said in a warm voice, "mother concubine..."


    Unexpectedly, he just called, and Princess Li suddenly looked back. Because she was in the pavilion, everyone else fell under the steps outside the pavilion.


    Let her show a condescending posture and look down on the people behind.


    The Shili pavilion was close to the mountain and the water. Suddenly, the water wind rolled up the clothes and skirt corners of Princess Li. The seven layers of royal clothes were like a crimson peony blooming in the wind, half covering her peerless demeanor. It was ethereal and gorgeous, and almost turned into a fairy to fly away.


    Her lips secretly outlined a smile, but gave birth to a faint chill. Her eyes, as cold as frozen lake water, looked particularly clear.


    "What''s your hurry? At present, the people in the imperial city should be more anxious than you. They have no Kung Fu, don''t care about us, and won''t take the initiative to send troops to fight with us."


    Everyone saw that her face was full of calm posture, where there was half a nervous color, but what could be heard was that she was unclear in the clouds. Therefore, even Shi Fuqiu was very confused.


    Now the imperial city has sufficient troops, and there are two generals, General Zhao and his highness King mo.


    No matter who chooses to lead the troops to destroy them, they can not say that they can destroy the whole army, but at least beat them and retreat in embarrassment.


    But why, said Princess Li, they will not take the initiative to send troops?


    "But..." Shi Fuqiu stood out in the hot eyes of a group of people, but he only said one word, and was swept by imperial concubine Li.


    "All step back and set up camp at ease. The palace has to prepare to meet the younger generation for a while." Princess Li finished her impatient words.


    The garrison commander didn''t dare to say any more. He saluted one after another and retreated together.

 Chapter 702

    For a moment, only imperial concubine Li, Shi Fuqiu and Xiao Yanjun were left in the pavilion.


    "Empress, are you going into the palace?" Shi Fuqiu looked worried when she mentioned that she would meet her younger generation for a while.


    Aren''t all the younger generation gathered in the imperial city?


    LifeI gently shook her head, but she didn''t intend to continue to talk nonsense with him. She stretched out her hand and hung it in the air. Lian Yan had cleverly walked around from the side and raised her arm for her to help.


    Shi Fuqiu and Xiao Yanjun watched her graceful and unparalleled back. They didn''t take back their eyes until they disappeared into the account.


    "Uncle, can we still succeed in this great cause?" Xiao Yanjun was uneasy. She couldn''t find comfort there, so she looked at Shi Fuqiu with expectation.


    They can''t attack the palace, and the Mongolian army is about to attack. At present, the situation is so serious that he doesn''t understand why Princess Li can be so calm.


    "If your mother doesn''t have any plans, we can''t. We''ll fight back all the way and become king in the new city." Shi Fuqiu intended to comfort Xiao Yanjun. However, after his words, Xiao Yanjun looked at him strangely and left.


    If Xiao Yanjun just wants to crack the earth and seal the king, does he still need to rebel?


    He was already respected as king Yu. He went to the emperor for a fief in the name of odeng gerile, aiming at the weight of the marriage between the two countries. It was not where he wanted.


    At present, his reputation is gone, so is the identity of Yu king in the state of Xiao, and the identity of the crown prince is not recognized. You have to follow Shi Jiajun who came back from a long way and fight back from a long way?


    It''s better to stab him directly. It''s a pleasure to come.


    Shi Fuqiu stood alone in the Shili Pavilion. He didn''t know what was wrong with what he just said. For him, there was no way.


    Is it hard, waiting to be caught?


    Twilight is everywhere, and the lights are on.


    The long street was full of people. Chang''an, which had been lonely for many days, is now lively again.


    Most people are repairing their houses, and those with little loss have gone out of the street and started business.


    The lights in the corners of the streets finally came on again in the night.


    Occasionally, when the wind comes, the candles tremble slightly, and the lights of the whole Chang''an seem to flow in the wind, bright and dark. They fluctuate like water waves along the direction of the wind, covering the whole Chang''an city.


    At the beginning of summer, the four people with dignified faces went out of the gate of the palace. Jie Wu waited there and met them when they saw their bodies.


    Jiewu respectfully saluted the four of them and said, "the childe said that all the mansions are damaged. If you don''t go to Mingxiang garden for a meal, it''s well prepared and it''s convenient for you to discuss business together."


    At the beginning of the summer, it was originally intended to take general Zhao to the Hou''s house to live. Indeed, the mansions in Chang''an City were damaged. The garrison searched them one by one, and only king Mo''s house and Hou''s house survived.


    At present, I see that Bingwen is well arranged in Mingxiang garden. After thinking about it, I invited old general Zhao together.


    In fact, among the four of them, except the Marquis, the other three made plans to go out of Beijing all night. At the invitation of early summer, they had a practical meal together.


    The four got on Jiewu''s carriage together. At the beginning of summer, they suddenly remembered aodengge rile in Ci''an palace, and asked old general Zhao, "Grandpa, what do you mean by letting Ravens protect the Mongolian princess''s life?"


    "I almost forgot about it." Old general Zhao patted his thigh, stopped the carriage, leaned out his head and gave a few orders to the driver.


    When he took back his head from the window, the three looked at him together, and the Marquis still covered his thigh and hummed.


    The father-in-law must have done it on purpose just now. The Marquis thought so, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai smiled and looked down in silence.


    The carriage deviated from the original route and finally drove to mingsa garden in the western suburbs. Jiaoshi greeted him all the way out. Old general Zhao just opened the window and ordered him: "bring people here."


    Jiao Shi responded with a "yes" and retreated. When General Zhao took back his head from the window, the three looked at him together. This time, their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Who is this?


    Is it worth the four of them to pick it up?


    At this time, the back door of the car was opened. When the man got into the carriage, he looked up. At the beginning of summer, he hissed with Xiao mubai and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The Marquis didn''t know the man in front of him and looked at him up and down curiously.


    The man looked mild in temperament, with sparse eyebrows and beautiful facial features. He smiled at them one by one.


    Although the Marquis didn''t know this person, he knew the ceremony. It''s Mongolian etiquette.


    "If you can''t go back, you have to come back." Wu Getai said easily, but Xiao mubai and early summer knew that now the Mongolian side had attacked. If he said he couldn''t go back, he must have been fiercely pursued and killed.


    The Marquis also heard a clue from his words. The only one who wants to return to the Mongolian nationality in the near future is Wu Getai, the fifth Prince of the Mongolian nationality years ago.


    No wonder the Marquis didn''t know him. When Wu Getai came to Beijing, he was being exiled in early summer, and the Marquis couldn''t leave the house at all.


    Later, he was pardoned in early summer. He had to pretend to be ill again, and he couldn''t get out of the house.


    Therefore, although he knew that Wu Getai had come to Chang''an, he had never seen it.


    "The king''s people..." Xiao mubai asked, and his voice was particularly deep.


    "One of them pretended to be my identity until he died, so I had a chance to get to the barracks of old general Zhao." When Wu Getai said this, he changed his old nature of light clouds and light wind, and looked very heavy.


    It was their duty for the people around him to die to save him, but the people sent by Xiao mubai didn''t have to do so, but they did everything to protect him.


    At the beginning of summer, it was obvious that Xiao mubai''s eyes were dark, and he covered his hand and patted it gently.


    At present, it is not necessary for General Zhao to say that at the beginning of summer, he also knew that it was because of the face of Wu Getai that the Raven protected Aodeng gerile''s life.


    Although he knew that Xiao mubai had had a secret chat with Wu Getai all night and personally sent Wu Getai away from Beijing the next day, something happened in the palace before he could ask.


    Therefore, until this time in early summer, I don''t know what agreement Wu Getai has reached with Xiao mubai. Xiao mubai will send someone to secretly escort him back to Mongolia. Old general Zhao not only saved him, but also sold him a favor.


    Xiao mubai was silent, but he always looked at him directly in early summer.


    As soon as Wu Getai got into the carriage, he noticed the young man. The young man had just asked in unison with Xiao mubai. It was obvious that he knew himself, but he didn''t know the face in early summer in his memory.


    Until Wu Getai asked suspiciously at the beginning of summer, "are you?"


    At the beginning of summer, I realized that I was ugly and had dinner with him. No wonder he didn''t know

 Chapter 703

    After listening to Wu Getai''s questions, General Zhao introduced him and said at the beginning of summer, "that''s my grandson who is both literate and martial arts."


    Old general Zhao was very proud when he introduced it, but he was embarrassed at the beginning of summer. After all, Aodeng gerile''s red cap was lifted by him. I don''t know whether Wu gertai heard his sister mention it.


    At the beginning of summer, he lifted his eyes and stole a glance. This time, he saw that Wu Getai was staring at himself. The light at the bottom of his eyes was still secretly seen by him.


    Xia Chu sighed lightly and imperceptibly. He didn''t want him to focus on himself any more. He rushed to introduce his father, pointed to the Marquis and said, "this is my father, marquis Xia."


    As expected, Wu Getai removed his eyes from his face, and then got up and saluted the Marquis respectfully: "the Marquis''s reputation is still a respected wise man in my Mongolian nationality."


    The Marquis was very proud. He felt proud in front of his father-in-law and smiled to indicate that there was no need to be polite.


    At the beginning of summer, however, he pulled the corners of his mouth and thought that the five princes could really put their lower body.


    When Hou ye and Gu Shiqing were fighting in Xincheng, they didn''t plan to harm the Mongols. At present, they didn''t see him unhappy. Instead, they respected him and were really flexible.


    At the beginning of the summer, this inner little 99 inevitably added two points of villain''s heart. He thought that Wu Getai was just a hypocrisy.


    In fact, what Wu Getai said was sincere and flattering.


    The Mongolian people are martial arts minded, and there are very few people who are good at planning.


    Hou ye did lose a lot of money in the disaster of the Mongols, but because the Mongols saw Hou Ye''s resourcefulness, they suddenly realized that the war can still be fought by plan, not just by brute force and riding and shooting


    After that, they paid a little attention to Wen.


    Even if the Marquis opened their new horizons, it is not too much.


    Therefore, what Wu Getai said was sincere. His face was sincere. He was about to ask the Marquis for advice, but the carriage stopped at this time.


    Wu Getai didn''t have time to speak. On the contrary, the Marquis invited him. That obviously means that you''re on the outside and you don''t hurry down.


    Wu Ge Tai pursed his lips and swallowed back his words.


    The carriage drove directly into the backyard of Mingxiang garden. Old general Zhao also lamented when he saw the layout of Mingxiang garden. Chang''an was looted by the rebels. Most places have added some vicissitudes. Only here is it as if there had never been a war.


    After getting off the carriage in early summer, I saw a figure standing not far away, so I froze in place.


    Su Qianan looked at him, and he also looked at Su Qianan.


    They both dodged in their eyes, but they stubbornly didn''t want to look away. They were extremely worried about each other, and they didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao mubai had to ask the remaining three people to go to the inner hall, even if he was reluctant. After all, the other three people here, except him, had lived in the future.


    Bingwen originally planned to come out to meet each other, but I heard that so many people came together. They didn''t want to have a place for themselves, so they arranged everything properly and didn''t come out to greet each other.


    After waiting for Xiao mubai, the four of them left first. At the beginning of summer, they looked flustered and finally shouted: "Qian an..."


    Su Qian''an fell to his knees and choked in his throat after this sound: "I''ve heard Bingwen say, young master, it''s Qian Le who''s sorry for you. I... I..."


    "It has nothing to do with you." At the beginning of summer, the moment he knelt down, he passed by and helped him: "in the final analysis, I also have some responsibilities."


    Su Qian''an insisted: "the young master is kind-hearted. It''s my sister''s ignorance. She hasn''t been deeply involved in the world and has been used by others. Please, please be able to..."


    He muttered for a long time, but he didn''t have the face to say what he said later. If someone else let him know this kind of behavior, it must be a hundred and ten knives to dispel his hatred.


    But that man is his own sister


    He could neither open his mouth to beg early summer to let her go, nor could he open his mouth to let early summer correct her.


    "I was going to leave it to you, but right now, she''s not with me." At the beginning of summer, he only knew that the man was abducted by Feilian, but he couldn''t decide whether he was handed over to Yuefeng Wan or princess Li after he was abducted.


    Therefore, early summer sighed and patted Su Qian''an on the shoulder: "if I find her first, I''ll give her to you. If you find her first, I''ll send her to a place I''ll never see again in my life."


    Su Qian''an kept kowtowing and thanking him until he forcibly stopped him in the early summer. He suddenly reacted, flattened his mouth, and asked with a pleading look in his eyes, "what do you mean I find it first, or the young master find it first? Young master, this is... Don''t you want me later?"


    At the beginning of summer, Fu forehead had a headache: "I don''t mean that. I''m going to go far tonight. I''ll leave the matter of shallow music to you and Bingwen."


    Su Qian''an looked at him and turned to leave. He quickly shouted in the back, "young master, don''t you..."


    "No!" At the beginning of summer, he interrupted him and worried about his one track mind. He turned his head and added, "I''m going to Ancheng. You can''t help me. Stay with Grandpa. Now there is war everywhere in the frontier, and everything else is put aside."


    Su Qian''an looked at his back and was still a little stunned until he disappeared. In the early summer, he was besieged in the imperial city and couldn''t receive any news, but he went back to Beijing all the way listening to all kinds of news.


    At first, he received a letter from Bingwen asking him to return to Beijing quickly. At that time, the letter did not explain the reason in detail. He didn''t know what happened until he met Raven and learned that he was sent to Hanyang by Su qianle. At that time, he felt uneasy.


    Although he guessed wildly, he couldn''t guess that Su qianle would do such a thing until he was assassinated all the way and General Zhao caught up with him.


    Slowly, more and more news is known.


    His heart is getting colder and colder.


    After receiving the five princes, Su Qian''an learned the whole thing from Wu Getai''s mouth.


    The reason why Wu Getai knew the truth of the matter was because Ao dengge rile kept saying that the little Marquis was not dead, and even went to her bridal chamber for flowers and candles.


    Although he reprimanded odengerile at that time and asked her not to spend more time, he secretly inquired about the matter.


    In addition, even people like Xiao mubai can take the initiative to go to prison for the little Marquis, which makes Wu Getai more interested.


    Therefore, he can clearly tell Su Qian''an the whole story.


    The third party''s perspective on this matter is the most fair. In particular, Wu Getai still asks Su Qianan from time to time to confirm Su qianle''s words, which makes Su Qianan feel more and more cold. He can''t believe that those absurd and ridiculous testimony came from his sister''s mouth

 Chapter 704

    Since Su Qian''an met Wu Getai, he was more and more nervous. After attacking Chang''an City, he was inconvenient to enter the palace with old general Zhao. He came to Mingxiang garden for the first time and found Bingwen again.


    Although Bingwen didn''t speak harshly to him, he often mentioned Su qianle''s name, and the hatred in his eyes especially made Su Qianan palpitation.


    Even Bingwen is so resentful that he can''t tolerate Su qianle''s actions, let alone the early summer when he was falsely accused.


    When Su Qianan went out of Bingwen''s room, he didn''t expect to bypass Su qianle in early summer.


    When he saw the request just made in early summer, he opened his mouth out of instinct and uncontrollable.


    If it hadn''t been for Su qianle''s attempt to burn jade and stone with him in early summer, otherwise Su Qianan would not have been able to open this mouth anyway


    When they stepped into the inner hall at the beginning of the summer and came to the dining table, General Zhao, Xiao mubai and Wu Getai were talking.


    The three of them obviously reached some delicate agreement. Although the Marquis did not interrupt, he was not ignored.


    From time to time, Wu Getai would ask the Marquis for his opinions. The Marquis had an unfathomable posture and only nodded or shook his head.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the rise of what the three of them said, he picked up a piece of rougamo from the table, ate it and pulled the Marquis to one side of the table.


    "I..." they opened their mouths in unison.


    At the beginning of summer, he shook the rougamo in his hand, motioned him to eat it first and asked hou to say it first.


    When the Marquis saw him choking, he poured him a cup of tea and then said, "I accidentally found a descendant of the Miao family along the way to the west this time."


    At the beginning of summer, what he had eaten was only a little dry. When he said this, he really choked his neck and quickly poured down the whole cup of tea just poured by the marquis. Before he could swallow it all, he couldn''t wait to ask vaguely, "man?"


    "Slow down." The Marquis looked at his impatient appearance, gouged him out, and poured him another cup: "the man''s name is Miao Heng. I came back in a hurry this time. I took him to drag my feet, so I stayed in Hu Yingmao."


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly said, "governor of Wanzhou? The original Dali Temple secretary?"


    The Marquis looked at Xiao mubai and said, "isn''t it the official he elected, so I left people there."


    "Is it reliable?" At the beginning of summer, some people couldn''t believe it. They added another sentence: "don''t repeat your last name."


    After checking for so long, didn''t all the people in the incense shop of the Miao family die?


    The emperor shot... Can there be a living mouth?


    The Marquis "tut" said, "he told me that the Miao family incense shop was very popular in the capital."


    At the beginning of summer, he simply didn''t eat. He looked at the Marquis directly. After listening to him carefully all the way, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that Miao Heng has a relationship with Gu family."


    The Marquis continued his words: "although Miao Heng didn''t recruit anything in his mouth, I found out that his original identity had been forged. He changed his name to Tian Yuchen and was introduced to the Huiwang mansion at that time. Guess who the person was."


    "It has something to do with Princess Li." At the beginning of this summer, he still knew. At that time, he asked Bingwen to mention it to Gu Xingyun with ulterior motives and told him that Tian Yuchen and Dai Silin, the counselor of Xiao Yanjun, were classmates.


    At the beginning of summer, I just wanted to bury a thorn in Gu Xingyun''s heart.


    I didn''t think that maybe he didn''t bury the thorn, but it was stuck there early in the morning.


    Although Dai Silin is the counselor of Xiao Yanjun''s family, according to Xiao Yanjun''s age, it can''t be the chess pieces he buried, it can only be concubine Li.


    "It was recommended by Xiao Yanjun''s counselor, but it should have something to do with concubine Li." There was a faint sense of comfort in the Lord''s words, for fear that he might feel lost because he guessed wrong.


    At the beginning of summer, I burst out laughing: "yes, my father is really powerful."


    The corner of Hou Ye''s mouth was slightly upturned, and he was not proud for a moment. At the beginning of summer, he then said, "I was going to go to the western regions. Miao Heng will bring it back when I return to Beijing."


    The Duke''s face immediately collapsed.


    He didn''t know about the four chaos in the frontier, but he was exiled in the early summer. He just returned to Beijing and suffered palace rebellion. Now he has to go to the western regions. He really couldn''t help but say, "this has just stopped. Are you going to the western regions again?"


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t say much, but stretched out his hand, pulled his arm and leaned his head on his shoulder. It looked like a sticky kitten, especially docile and wantonly enjoying a moment of tenderness.


    At first, he wanted to go to the western regions, but he just wanted to pursue LAN Yuying. He couldn''t just let her be taken away by the moon wind.


    But after hearing what the Marquis said, this trip is more and more urgent.


    Gu Xingyun always wants to see it, doesn''t he? Miao Heng, does he have to ask?


    As for blue feather cherry


    The emperor has no hope of waking up. Maybe all the mysteries can be solved by why LAN Yuying stabbed that knife.


    He always wants to make it clear that he can''t let go of emotion and reason.


    The Marquis knew that he couldn''t stop him and shouldn''t stop him, but he couldn''t control the waves of reluctance and love in his heart. He could only hold on to his shoulder in early summer and make such efforts, as if he could stay with him for a longer time


    "Do you want to strangle my grandson?" The thick voice of old general Zhao sounded behind them.


    The Marquis loosened his hand and they turned back.


    Old general Zhao put his big hand over his head in early summer, stroked it down along his hair and whispered, "Grandpa is leaving."


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that old general Zhao, like himself, planned to leave overnight.


    The Marquis was also stunned: "I''ve just finished the war. Are you leaving without a night''s rest today?"


    Old general Zhao just shook his head. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Hou ye and early summer also knew that old general Zhao was afraid of war.


    "The fifth Prince entrusted it to the Lord, and the king will leave Beijing." Xiao mubai also came over.


    At the beginning of summer, he just threw himself into the arms of old general Zhao. Before he had time to rub it up and play coquettish, there came Xiao mubai''s farewell words. He sighed sadly: "in fact... I''m also going to go to Ancheng tonight."


    Old general Zhao didn''t know about LAN Yuying yet. Instead, he heard the Marquis mention Gu Xingyun. He thought he was going to see him at the beginning of summer. He nodded in agreement: "Gu Shiqing is such a son. You have to keep him."


    At the beginning of the summer, they looked at each other. Although Gu Duanfei''s actions were not personal, old general Zhao''s words directly removed him from the Gu family tree.


    General Zhao is not a man who loves children and girls. Only when there is a country in his heart can there be a home.


    Although he didn''t give up, he didn''t crave the warmth of his grandparents and grandchildren. Seeing that he nodded at the beginning of summer, he finally hugged him, and touched him and relaxed.


    At the beginning of summer, when he let go, he hugged each other tightly: "Grandpa, I asked Su Qian''an to take someone to help you."


    Old general Zhao did not pass the buck, and even responded with some expectation.


    After all, the people who stay at the beginning of summer are good.

 Chapter 705

    At the beginning of summer, seeing the promise of old general Zhao, he reluctantly released his arms and pulled them all the way down from his arms. Finally, he had to loosen his hand, raise the tip of his nose, sob softly in a choking tone: "Grandpa, be careful."


    Old general Zhao''s body was slightly stiff, and his cold jaw line seemed to be softened by the light. After he nodded, he turned and stepped out.


    At the beginning of the summer, he followed him to the door and ordered Su Qian''an to find Wu Mahua. Then he looked up at Xiao mubai and thought he was going out with old general Zhao.


    After all, they are on the same road in front of them. They all come out of the north gate.


    At the beginning of summer, I just wanted to stop him, but I saw that he just stood in place and looked at himself for a moment.


    The Marquis looked impatiently at the Wu Ge Tai who had no eyesight to see his son: "let''s go. I''ll take you back to the Marquis house."


    Wu Getai looked at him and left. He hurriedly chased him and said, "didn''t you say you''d stay here at night on the way? I heard that mingxiangyuan inn is hard to find, and I''m just trying to try..."


    Wu Getai''s voice was no longer heard after leaving the inner hall. Xiao mubai stared at the beginning of summer under the hazy light. He didn''t know whether it was the original reason of the light. There were two red clouds on his cheeks, which made him look very charming at this time when he had never rested well and his face was pale.


    Xiao mubai only felt the palpitation of his heart. Unable to restrain himself, he raised his hand and wanted to touch her peach blossom like cheek.


    Just as his hand was about to touch her skin, his head suddenly lowered in early summer, and his hand froze in mid air.


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his head and took out an object from his arms and quickly stuffed it into Xiao mubai''s hands frozen in the air.


    Xiao mubai experienced palpitation and embarrassment for a moment, and now he became very stunned.


    He lifted the object in his hand and looked at it. It was a silver seal. There were Xiangyun and plum blossoms around the seal. The carving was very exquisite. It looked like a plum blossom rain.


    Xiao mubai looked at the word "Chu" engraved in the middle of the seal and asked with an eyebrow, "just made?"


    At the beginning of summer, I smiled: "it''s already done. I wanted to wait for you and give it to you on that day."


    Xiao mubai was stunned. He forgot to mention it in early summer and calculated the days. It turned out that the next day was the day when he reached the crown.


    "Unfortunately, concubine Qi has been handling for a long time for your coronation ceremony, but now the emperor is in bed, there are all kinds of waste inside and outside the Imperial City, and the frontier is in chaos. You are leaving tonight..." the more she said in early summer, the more she sighed.


    I thought the day when he reached the crown should be a great day for all people to support and celebrate.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai still kept silent. He couldn''t help looking up at him and saw that he was still looking at the seal.


    "Although it''s not as valuable as the one you gave me, it''s all my possessions at least. I asked Bing Wen to find an expert to make it. You can use it at will, whether it''s Anfeng escort agency or the property of my Marquis house." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai burst out laughing.


    The corruption case involving Lu Mingxi in Anfeng escort agency really made him and Xu Wenlan try hard to guess who was behind the scenes for a long time.


    At that time, Xu Wenlan made a prophecy and said whether the man behind Wen Tiange would be the little marquis.


    Xiao mubai reprimanded Xu Wenlan with righteous words at that time, saying that the little Marquis was weak since childhood. He stayed in the mountain for 13 years and returned to Beijing for less than two months. Also asked Xu Wenlan if he could have a little brain.


    Now I look at the person in front of me and tell him that Anfeng escort agency will deploy with him. I really hit him in the face unconsciously.


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw that he was silent and lost his smile, he thought that he disliked that this thing was not worth the gold seal he gave himself. While holding out his hand in anger, he became angry with shame: "give it back to me if you don''t want it!"


    However, Xiao mubai suddenly raised his hand a little. At the beginning of summer, he found a space, and then climbed up on tiptoe. However, he moved the seal to the opposite direction, allowing the beginning of summer to continue to find a space.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, I bit my teeth and didn''t return anything if I didn''t like it!


    Xiao mubai put his hand with the seal behind him, leaned forward and said softly in his ear at the beginning of summer: "there is no reason to take back the love Keepsake sent out."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a clear smell of ice and snow on her nose, with some faint fragrance of plum blossoms. Her ears were a little red and she glanced: "what kind of token of love, that''s your crown ceremony."


    Plum blossoms fell like snow outside the door, and scattered petals were rolled into the house by the wind, wiped her ears and rushed to his cheek.


    That soft touch, with the faint familiar herbal flavor on her body, made Xiao mubai''s heart ripple.


    "Well, we haven''t had time to admire the plum..." before the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai had hurriedly raised his arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    For an instant, the world was silent.


    At the beginning of summer, I only felt that my heart beat violently and almost burst my chest.


    She stood stunned and felt him gasping slightly in her ear, touching one or two of her sideburns and brushing her cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" At the beginning of summer, seeing that he didn''t release for a long time, he couldn''t help gently raising his hand and putting it on his arm holding his shoulder tightly.


    "If you want to find lanyuying, you are bound to meet Yuefeng." Xiao mubai hugged her tightly and buried his face in her hair.


    At the beginning of summer, I smiled: "I''ve given you all the love keepsakes. What else can I worry about."


    Xiao mubai smiled with a smile when she changed her face and spoke back in an instant, and her strength loosened.


    At the beginning of summer, I took the opportunity to change a topic and asked, "don''t you go out of town with Grandpa?"


    Xiao mubai completely loosened his hand, shook the seal in front of her, and then put it into his arms: "old general Zhao led his army out of the city at this time and couldn''t go through the north gate. He had to detour through the east gate, otherwise he would be entangled by Shi Jiajun of Princess Li in Shiliting. I''m afraid it would take a lot of time."


    At the beginning of the summer, she forgot that Shi Jiajun, who was eager to lose, was stationed in Shiliting. Then she looked up at Xiao mubai: "what about you?"


    "I have no soldiers to take back." Xiao mubai''s voice was dull and painful.


    At the beginning of the summer, he knew that he was the 40000 ink King army who had been painfully sacrificed. He just wanted to comfort him, but he heard him then say, "besides, I have to see Princess Li."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai was startled when he heard the speech. Xiao mubai brought Han SA at most on his trip. Although there would be only six or seven dark guards, Princess Li was stationed in the camp of more than 100000 troops, not to mention the protection of the lingmen.


    "I''ll let the Raven follow you." At the beginning of summer, he didn''t stop him, because he knew he couldn''t stop him. It''s better to arrange the ravens. He didn''t have to worry too much about marching and fighting.


    "Don''t say no, I may enter the western regions on this trip. Although his martial arts are high, it''s a burden to follow me into the western regions." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai opened his mouth and wanted to refuse. He took the lead in blocking his mouth.


    Never thought, outside the door came the Raven waiting on the side, coughing twice

 Chapter 706

    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at each other, and there was an invisible embarrassment in the air. Because the ravens were outside, their words were not deliberately suppressed.


    At the same time, they also forgot that the ravens outside the house heard clearly, including the word "cumbersome" at the end of early summer


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced outside the house, turned his head and looked back at Xiao mubai, pointing to his ability to make a round.


    It happened that Xiao mubai was still gloating and didn''t intend to speak for him.


    At the beginning of summer, he flattened his mouth, pinched the corners of his clothes with his two fingers and pulled again.


    Xiao mubai sighed softly and knocked on his forehead. Then he opened his mouth and said to the outside of the room, "raven, the man around Princess Li, have you noticed?"


    A trace of murderous spirit suddenly appeared. At the same time, a gray figure appeared outside the house. The Raven looked up at Xiao mubai and suddenly said, "it''s the door master."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned. He always knew that concubine Li was in collusion with lingmen, but he didn''t know that the masked man around concubine Li these days was actually the head of lingmen.


    "Don''t you want to end it." Obviously, it was a question, but Xiao mubai said it very firmly. His tone was as usual, but he heard an unspeakable struggling emotion in early summer.


    The Raven didn''t speak, but turned around again.


    Early summer knew that he had not refused, that is, he had promised.


    He took two steps forward, poked the Raven''s shoulder and coaxed, "I''m kidding. We ravens are the first in the world, but the western regions are all bad people who use poison. You''re too simple."


    "Ordinary poison can''t help me." The Raven hissed, proudly turned his head and urged Xiao mubai: "can''t you go yet?"


    Xiao mubai followed his words and stepped out of the door. It''s really time to go. Now is not the time to be greedy for tenderness.


    At the beginning of the summer, I watched him pass by the hanging hand. I wanted to pull it up, but I tried my best to hold it back. Because of the deep connection in their hearts, they didn''t even dare to take a more look.


    Seeing that the back of the Raven and Xiao mubai disappeared into the night, I couldn''t help explaining to the Raven in early summer: "raven, you have to bring him back to me alive."


    In the early summer, when he thought he couldn''t wait for an answer, a word "good" was sent in the cold wind, which calmed his uneasy heart a lot.


    "Ordinary poison can''t help you, but there''s no ordinary poison in the western regions." At the beginning of the summer, he sighed and whispered. He left the house while talking. It''s time for him to start.


    When I went to the backyard in early summer, a figure came in a hurry and almost hit him head-on.


    At the beginning of summer, he just started to walk sideways, but a red ball came to his face. When he reached out and caught it, the person who came also stabilized his body. He found that the person who came was Xu Wenlan, who had been hiding for many days, and the red ball in his hand was just a little bit.


    I haven''t seen him for many days. At the beginning of summer, the claw grabbed his clothes and arched him in his arms. A small red ball was soft and warm.


    "Are you looking for mubai? He has just left. You should be able to catch up with him at the north gate." The smoothness of the little fur made him hold tight again in early summer. His eyes wandered and wanted to quickly support Xu Wenlan.


    Xu Wenlan looked at him for a moment: "I''m looking for you. You''re going to find her, aren''t you?"


    This sounds a little awkward, but I understood what he meant at the beginning of summer.


    But at the beginning of summer, there were many things I didn''t know how to tell him. I could only touch a little fur again and again, but I didn''t say anything.


    "Take the dots." After a long time, Xu Wenlan opened his mouth and handed a hidden blue purse in early summer: "help me hand it over to her."


    At the beginning of summer, there was no way to avoid it. After all, he reached out and took it down.


    This answer is equivalent to admitting what Xu Wenlan just said. He really wants to find LAN Yuying.


    He waited for Xu Wenlan''s repeated questions, but saw that Xu Wenlan didn''t say much after handing over his purse, so he immediately turned and left.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw his back bleak and lonely. In the past, a pair of beautiful people who were paired with gods and immortals are now alone, which inevitably makes people sad. At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help calling him: "Xu Wenlan..."


    Xu Wenlan paused a little. He looked at the direction in the West and suddenly opened his mouth: "I just hope she can come back. The rest... Is not important."


    At the beginning of the summer, he looked at the direction of his eyes and was shocked. He touched his fur hand and paused. He hesitated and asked, "do you... Know?"


    Xu Wenlan shook her head slightly and sneered: "you hid me so tightly. I can only guess randomly. Xishan was suddenly bombed, the emperor was assassinated and lying in bed. There were sudden accidents in the palace, but Lanlan disappeared inexplicably. Mubai once vaguely mentioned me that Lanlan and I were not the same people."


    He paused and then said, "old general Zhao detours north from the east gate, and mubai also wants to return to Yucheng. Since you leave alone, you must go west, which can only show that Lanlan is there."


    Xu Wenlan has a slightly emaciated face and always faces the West. His side face glows brightly in the moonlight. At the beginning of summer, he saw a palpitating sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    After all, those unspeakable words turned into a sigh.


    After Xu Wenlan left, a man and a horse appeared at the gate of the backyard. With the approach of early summer, the horse roared happily and snorted.


    The man who led the horse also gradually showed an outline under the moon, holding the text with a smile on his lips and handed the reins in his hand to him.


    The snow is melting gradually, and it is more than a month since the beginning of spring, but there are still ice stubbles everywhere.


    At the beginning of summer, he took the reins handed by Bingwen, leaned over to look at the hooves of blazing wings, and then gently rubbed its mane to show comfort.


    Bingwen smiled at him and said, "Wen Lan, has it become very different?"


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Dian Dian''s joy on the horse''s back, Chi Yi angrily scolded and snorted. He patted Dian Dian on his shoulder. His tone was very emotional and replied: "Qin skill is easy to learn but difficult to master. He was intelligent in the past. In the past, he was just stupid. After this matter, the green and astringent model has faded, and the maturity is distressing."


    Bingwen put his hands around his chest and pretended to be angry: "old age, I think you look like this, which is mature and distressing."


    At the beginning of summer, I smiled: "now you know my whereabouts like the back of your hand."


    Bingwen Lian teased and suddenly straightened his face: "if I didn''t know martial arts, I would like to go with you."


    Early summer smiled and joked: "you''d better stay in Beijing and master the overall situation."


    Bingwen did not accept his ridicule, but solemnly entrusted: "Prince Jing is a good man, you..."


    "Don''t worry, grandpa has asked me to leave my family blood." At the beginning of summer, he turned over and mounted the horse with natural and unrestrained movements. Before riding the horse, he suddenly looked back: "Qian''an''s sister, also put on snacks to help him find..."

 Chapter 707

    Bingwen looked at the back of the horse leaving in early summer. In less than a moment, he completely integrated into the night. He chewed the explanation before leaving and sighed.


    At the beginning of summer, it seems that Su qianle''s betrayal has been relieved, but now, after all, she doesn''t want to announce her name.


    The moonlight is like water. Bingwen reaches out and pinches the center of his eyebrows. It''s all about finding someone to work with him. In addition to Su qianle, when he said goodbye to Xianli, he promised to find her brother for her


    Su Qian''an was ordered to pick up Wu Mahua at the beginning of summer. When he left the palace, he alerted Zhao Xingwen.


    Zhao Xingwen learned that old general Zhao was going to leave camp overnight. At that time, he wrote a letter and asked Gu shirou to hand it over to Huo Wenshu, so he went to mingsa garden with them.


    Old general Zhao was not surprised to see the completely strange Wu Mahua. Instead, he saw Zhao Xingwen frown and asked, "you are going to marry Wen Shu in more than three months. Stay in Beijing."


    Zhao Xingwen refused to follow: "last year, the country was peaceful and the people were safe, and the frontier was stable. It was just that my grandson was greedy for his children''s private affairs, but now there are wars everywhere, how can my grandson be greedy for pleasure and stay in Beijing."


    General Zhao was pleased, but he was inevitably sad: "that Wenshu, she..."


    Zhao Xingwen lowered his eyes: "I have left a letter for her. If I can return to Beijing as scheduled, I will lift the sedan chair eight times and marry her with ten mile red makeup. If not..."


    "No, what? No, the war will fail before it is cheered up. Is that what I taught you?" General Zhao shouted angrily and blocked his mouth with those unlucky words he hadn''t finished.


    Zhao Xingwen was stunned by his scolded face, and then heard that he agreed. He immediately put his face forward and came up to him with a smile: "the man sent by my cousin this time is not simple."


    Old general Zhao glanced at Wu Ma Huacai faintly and gave Zhao Xingwen a white look: "where did he send the person, simple?"


    Zhao Xingwen opened his mouth and said again, but old general Zhao had ordered to leave.


    Zhao Xingwen took a greedy look at the capital and finally turned over without looking back


    With the departure of Zhao Jiajun, Xiao mubai came to the north gate with raven, Han SA and Xianli.


    He had planned to go straight to Shijia camp in Shiliting, but unexpectedly found that a tent was set up five miles outside the city. In the tent, there was a figure of a woman holding a tea cup and a curl of smoke floating upward.


    Han SA glanced at Xiao mubai and saw that he nodded slightly and drove his horse forward. He was about to inquire, but there was a soft voice of concubine Li in the tent: "Your Highness King Mo, the city came out late, so the palace has been waiting too long."


    At the moment when Han Sa''s sharp sword came out of its sheath, it suddenly fell to the killers of Qianyu people''s Mausoleum door, which surrounded the tent tightly.


    "Don''t frighten the LORD into entering." The tent reflected a light wave of plain hands, and more than a thousand people plundered and set up the tent.


    Lian Yan opened the curtain and revealed a ray of candlelight in the curtain. In the yellow halo, she showed the beautiful imperial concubine as hazy as smoke and water. She was sitting in front of the case, holding a bright and clean forehead with her left hand, and looked provocatively at Xiao mubai outside the curtain.


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyelids and whispered to the Raven around him, "is he there?"


    The Raven nodded and glanced at a tree on the right.


    "Those in the back, I''ll leave it to you." As soon as Xiao Mu''s vernacular voice fell, the Raven''s figure was already in the air and swept out. More than a thousand people in the lingmen quickly formed a linear array and pressed against him.


    When the Raven was fighting with them, Han SA held a sharp sword and approached concubine Li.


    "Don''t you know the truth that the two countries have been leading the army for many years without cutting envoys?" The beautiful imperial concubine''s complexion was not surprised and her tone was contemptuous. She took back her eyes and turned the teacup again.


    Just as Han SA stabbed into the account, a star dart missed the original direction of his sword.


    Xiao mubai suddenly soared into the air and stabbed him in the direction of throwing the dart. The shadow came out of the scabbard, hissed and broke the wind. The sword was fierce and soared upward.


    Han SA originally pretended to attack, but withdrew without relay. His eyes locked Xiao mubai''s figure and saw him force a masked man out of the tree.


    The masked man jumped up like a dragon and jumped towards the bottom of the mountain.


    Xiao mubai caught up with the wind under his feet like a fleeting shadow.


    They stood on a cliff one by one. Xiao mubai slowly raised the shadow towards him, pointed the tip of the sword at his mask and said coldly, "take it down."


    In the tent, concubine Li''s soft voice rang out. With a full laziness, she said carelessly: "this palace kindly invited him to tea. He doesn''t appreciate it. If you show mercy to him, he won''t appreciate it. Either let him know or let him never know. You have to choose one."


    Concubine Li''s words were confused. He looked down at the two people in a stalemate on the mountain. Did the prince and the masked man know each other?


    Hearing the words, Xiao mubai felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was fierce again: "take it down, I want to see it with my own eyes!"


    The masked man''s eyes were more and more hesitant and struggling. He suddenly jumped up, whirled in the air and fell directly behind Xiao mubai. With a turn of his wrist, the hilt replaced the tip of the sword and hit him directly at the empty door.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes were like cold electricity, and he suddenly jumped up. A crisp sword roar came from the background, and the dazzling sword light rushed down, stabbing the masked man like a gorgeous silver dragon.


    There was a loud roar, smoke filled the air, cliffs collapsed and rubble flew in disorder.


    Han SA was surprised. It seemed that the masked man really didn''t intend to take the Lord''s life, and the Lord really didn''t show mercy.


    The two bodies scattered as soon as they touched, jumped on both sides, and then overlapped again. The intersection of sharp blades aroused a spark.


    Xiao mubai looked at the exposed eyes of the mask and tried to see some familiar emotion in it.


    The abnormal pale complexion of the masked man''s neck exudes a creepy, gloomy and treacherous color against the moonlight.


    Between the lightning and flint, his skin suddenly began to turn red and shook the sword body of the shadow. His body flashed, but he rushed up. Han SA saw a figure in his eyes, and Xian Li quickly pulled Han SA back. But the man had already taken it to the tent, stopped at his waist, picked up concubine Li and went to the Shi Family barracks.


    Han SA couldn''t help touching his neck. Although Xianli had quickly pulled himself, if the man had brought a sword just now, he was afraid he couldn''t let go.


    When Xiao mubai caught up, the man threw down a bullet shaped ball, hit the ground and exploded, with grass and trees flying and smoke rising.


    The four people covered their mouths and noses and swept to the height of the mountain. When the smoke dispersed, even Yan had disappeared.


    "Chase?" The Raven looked at the camp in the distance through the long and straight official road. Where could the man take Princess Li? It must be in the camp.


    "Forget it." There was a slight trembling tone in Xiao mubai''s voice, which seemed to be in fear.


    The whole world suddenly flashed into the black-and-white color of many years ago, and the memory surged in. He waved away with all his strength.


    For a long time, there was a silver moon in front of me.


    Dye back the lost color in front bit by bit

 Chapter 708

    The masked man galloped with concubine Li in his arms all the way. Concubine Li put her hands around his neck, climbed to his ears in the whistling wind from both sides and asked, "what are you running for?"


    "Why?" The masked man''s voice contained hidden anger.


    "Why?" Princess Li smiled: "why did you have a soft heart and run away now?"


    The masked man was silent, but his speed was accelerated by two points. When he rushed to the main account of concubine Li in the camp like a stray arrow, Shi Fuqiu and other talents responded, and then surrounded them one after another: "empress?"


    Li Fei''s voice changed and Ling ran ordered, "step back."


    Shi Fuqiu and the garrison commander looked at each other, and his face angrily dispersed again.


    "You deliberately arranged for me to fight him tonight?" The masked man looked into her eyes close to her face. The eyes were clear and crystal.


    Even if it was so, he wouldn''t believe it... She even calculated for him.


    "No, I asked you to kill him." The beautiful imperial concubine''s eyebrows and eyes did not move, but looked at him calmly.


    "He will die soon. Why bother?" The masked man brushed his sleeves and turned around, and the fists behind him trembled slightly.


    "It was your kindness that allowed him to survive these years. If he hadn''t guarded the city and jun''er had already become emperor, shouldn''t I kill him?" Princess Li''s voice suddenly became cold: "now I can''t wait for his poison hair to die. I''m eager to see how moving his expression should be when he died under your sword."


    The masked man''s body stiffened and stepped outside the account. When she lifted the curtain, Princess Li opened her mouth behind him and said, "even if you don''t dare to make a sound, he will recognize you."


    With a "hiss" sound, the curtain was pulled down by the masked man. The water and wind outside the curtain suddenly invaded the tent, and the excited beautiful imperial concubine green silk flew with slight ripples.


    The wildly flickering candlelight in the wind threw a light like water waves and slowly flowed on her face.


    The masked man looked at her gorgeous face, and the light seemed to shine on his heart. The floating of the water wave made his heart throb and colic


    At this time, standing on the mountain beside the official road, the Raven was very dissatisfied with Xiao mubai''s "forget it".


    He came here just to understand his gratitude and resentment with lingmen, but Xiao mubai said at this time, forget it?


    "It''s going to end, whether it''s you or me." Xiao mubai kept his mind steady before he spoke slowly to the Raven who had been condensing himself and showing dissatisfaction. It seemed that he was listening to him.


    In fact, it''s more like telling yourself.


    "The war in the frontier is urgent. Let''s go." Xiao mubai finished and swept off his figure.


    When the Raven heard this sentence, it was unwilling to go down together.


    People in the world are meaningless to him, but these days, seeing that he vowed to defend the city to the death in early summer, he tried his best to help him protect the dawn people.


    The early summer was originally the latest departure, but it has already far exceeded the foot journey of Xiao mubai and old general Zhao.


    Without any delay, he galloped westward.


    It was not until two hours later that he stopped when he saw a suburban farmer. After he knocked on the door and went in, he wanted to feed Chiyi some fine feed. The farmer didn''t have it, so he gave some broken silver and bought soybeans and corn to make do with it.


    Even some broken silver has made the old couple of the farmer grateful and call too much.


    At the beginning of summer, they smiled and asked them to help cook a bowl of diced meat without seasoning. When they were cooked, the old couple helped each other into the house.


    Waiting for the beginning of summer to feed Chiyi almost, the old woman brought a bowl of diced cooked meat out to him.


    After thanking her in early summer, he asked her to go back first. After he ran out of it, he put down the bowl and left. The old woman answered without disturbing him and went back to his room.


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled out the exposed spot from his arms, put it next to the bowl and let it eat. While watching it swallow diced meat, he suddenly said, "enough rest?"


    He ate happily, but naturally he didn''t lift his head.


    There was silence everywhere, and occasionally I thought of a nasal roar of blazing wings.


    "Do you think it looks like we just left Beijing for Hanyang at the beginning of last year?" "Eh?" in early summer He gave a cry and called again, "Xiao Dingding."


    When Bian Ding fell, he drew a corner of his mouth: "young master, I''m asking if I''ve had enough rest?"


    "That''s not true. After resting for so many days, it''s rare to gallop with a horse. It''s very arbitrary." At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him and touched him a little: "it has been sleeping in my arms. Can it be tired?"


    On the edge of the quota, the green tendons jumped and looked at the extremely bright fur color of the blazing wing: "it''s quite like last year. The only difference is that the speed of the blazing wing is too fast."


    He said why he stopped at the beginning of summer, it was to let him slow down.


    He uses lightness skill to decorate the back. It doesn''t hurt in a short time. It''s hard to avoid some difficulty in a long time.


    "Do you want to go into the city to buy a fine horse, or do you want to practice lightness skills?" At the beginning of summer, the tone was gentle and smiling. He even tilted his head when talking, revealing a bit of naive sincerity.


    Bian Ding suddenly felt that the expression was very familiar and was surprised in his heart.


    "Then you have the right to practice lightness skills." Before he could speak, he had slipped the starting point in early summer, put it in his arms again, turned on his horse and whipped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Bian Ding bit his teeth, stepped on his feet and ran after him.


    He knew that every time you pretended to ask in such a frank and lovely way in early summer, you had already lost your right to choose.


    What is more irritating than letting you lose your choice and asking you what to choose?


    At this time, Xiao Zimu in Yongning hall has not fallen asleep.


    Tonight was supposed to be a relaxing time to take off the pressure of all parties in recent days and have a good sleep, but he only felt that the big stone under his heart was getting heavier and heavier.


    It was originally a civil strife in the state of Xiao. Whether it was him or Xiao Yanjun who won the war in the end.


    The state of Xiao is still the state of Xiao, but after listening to Huo Tianxiu''s reply in his study, he knew that such a thing had happened in the western regions.


    Gu Jiajun had not fully digested the mutiny. Then he received a letter from Xiao mubai and old general Zhao.


    The war in the frontier is chaotic and the situation is urgent.


    Old general Zhao only took the original 30000 Zhao troops back. First, he was worried about the safety in Beijing. Second, he already had Hanyang''s heavy army in his hand.


    The emperor is now in a coma. Xiao Zimu controls the government. He is still young. He is afraid that he will worry about his lack of ministers.


    Therefore, the 180000 garrison troops brought back all the way stayed, and Xiao Zimu was asked to decide whether to fight against Shi Jiajun or send back.


    On balance, Xiao Zimu immediately ordered the garrison left by mingsa garden to pull out immediately to help General Zhao.


    Now there are Huo Tianxiu and the pretended 100000 ink King army in Beijing. If it is more than enough to defend Shi Jiajun and the southwest is temporarily stable, the pretended ink King army can be retained, but the group of mingsa garden can not be retained.


    In case, on the way back, General Zhao was caught by the Mongolian army and Shi Jiajun, the consequences would be unimaginable

 Chapter 709

    It was not long before General Zhao and 30000 Zhao family soldiers walked from mingsa garden that Xiao Zimu''s order arrived.


    One of the garrison commanders rushed to catch up with old general Zhao, and the remaining 180000 troops set out in full.


    General Zhao was quite surprised when he saw the garrison commander. If it was the emperor''s decision, it would be understandable to assign these people to him.


    After all, Xiao Zimu is the first to take charge of the government. Shi Jiajun is still making a rebellion. The 180000 army is the power he can really hold at present.


    However, Xiao Zimu made a decision in such a short time and handed over the military power to General Zhao to quell the chaos. This trust is rare.


    Zhao Xingwen had followed old general Zhao and found that he had only taken 30000 Zhao''s army. He had been worried about how to fight this war.


    He didn''t dare to ask his grandfather directly, so he drove his horse to keep pace with Wuma Huacai: "brother Huacai, can these 30000 defeat the Mongolian army?"


    Wu Mahua glanced at him: "how many armies have the Mongolian army invaded?"


    "250000..." Zhao Xingwen''s eyes gradually drooped. A moment later, without waiting for his answer, he moved up slowly.


    Wu Mahua only looked at his expressionless face and just slightly raised his eyebrows: "then you still need to ask me...?"


    Zhao Xingwen smiled awkwardly, "don''t you think you''re powerful? It''s so difficult to keep the imperial city."


    Wu Mahua didn''t show complacency on his face. As always, he had no expression: "you know it''s guarding the city. It''s guarding the advantage between attack and defense, but now it''s a confrontation between the two armies. I guess old general Zhao also wants to risk dispatching some troops from Hanyang and encircle the past all the way from the back of the new city, so he can fight hard."


    Zhao Xingwen bowed his face: "Han Yang is also at war now. I can''t draw much troops."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Mahua said, "so it''s a hard fight."


    Zhao Xingwen frowned: "how much is it? How much is it?"


    Wu Mahua just stretched out a finger. Zhao Xingwen was stunned and asked, "there is only a 10% chance of winning?"


    Wu Mahua''s expressionless face seemed to show a self mocking smile: "a glimmer of vitality."


    Zhao Xingwen was silent. When he chased out of Beijing, he only knew the war chaos in the frontier. He didn''t hear that the Mongolian army had invaded all the way from the new city until he pulled out of the camp.


    The severity of the situation was beyond his imagination. It happened that old general Zhao only took 30000 Zhao''s army. He had hoped that Wu Mahua would come up with another clever plan.


    At this time, after listening to his words, this last fantasy was disillusioned.


    That''s right. If the 250000 Mongolian army joins the 180000 Garrison Army and the 230000 Shi Family army brought back by Shi Jialiang, it will be a whole 660000 army. It''s not easy to crush the 30000 Zhao family army.


    In the face of absolute strength, scheming is good for nothing.


    On such a thought, Zhao Xingwen couldn''t even see the glimmer of vitality in his mouth.


    Wu Ma Hua sighed lightly and imperceptibly: "if you give me 200000 troops, even if there is a gap of more than half, you can match it..."


    "Report... Report... Report..."


    Wu Mahua was interrupted by the people behind him who rode all the way and shouted all the way.


    Zhao Xingwen was listening to the words in front of him. His heart was still murmuring. Han Yang has 200000, but he can''t give it to you.


    He was thinking, and a figure flashed in front of him. Looking at it, wasn''t it the garrison commander of Qingcheng?


    As the garrison commander of Qingcheng rode up to General Zhao, a moment later, General Zhao ordered the whole army to rest in place.


    Wu Mahua frowned with an expressionless face. At this time, he should move forward at full speed. After all, they delayed more time, and the speed of the confluence of Mongolian army and Shi Jiajun accelerated.


    If we let them meet, the battle will not be fought at all.


    He was closing his eyes and wondering what General Zhao meant by this move. Zhao Xingwen, who was sitting on the spot and eating steamed bread, patted him on the shoulder.


    Wu Mahua had a headache on his forehead. He felt dizzy when Zhao Xingwen photographed him. It was like an earthquake. He turned around and looked unwilling to talk,


    Zhao Xingwen just broke through his body, with a happy tone. The steamed bread has not been swallowed, so the words in his mouth are a little vague.


    But Wu Mahua heard it clearly. Zhao Xingwen shouted excitedly in his ear, "the army you want is coming!"


    Wu Mahua suddenly opened his eyes. Although it was still far away, it could be vaguely argued that the vast army in the distance came to them with the banner of Zhao Jiajun.


    It turned out that Zhao Xingwen didn''t shoot it just now. He looked like an earthquake.


    But the shock of the marching horses


    Zhao Xingwen is young and vigorous, and stationed in Hanyang all year round. In his mind, Xiao Zimu should have given this army to General Zhao against the Mongolian army.


    However, Wu Mahua was consistent with what General Zhao thought. As Xiao Zimu, who had little real power and was the first to ascend the throne of Prince, this army was equally important to him.


    Xiao Zimu left this army. Even if the Mongolian army and the Shi Family army join to attack the city, Chang''an can''t break it. He is still young. He can conserve his energy, fight slowly, and take back the city slowly.


    But if he gave the army to General Zhao, it would be the fate of Chang''an and General Zhao.


    Although he has not yet become an emperor, he seems to have the momentum of breaking and being a king.


    The corners of Wu Mahua''s mouth can''t help bending a light arc. His Highness the prince respected in early summer.


    It seems that it''s not bad


    With the addition of the garrison, General Zhao didn''t need to rush back to Hanyang to dispatch troops to meet. He marched horizontally and pressed towards the closed dock.


    At this time, Huo Wenshu, who was in Beijing, also received the letter given to him by Gu shirou and left to her by Zhao Xingwen.


    The reason why Gu shirou gave it so late was also Zhao Xingwen''s special entrustment at that time.


    He looked forward to seeing Huo Wenshu off with him and was afraid that she would come to see him off.


    She is his concern, and his life and death are uncertain in this war. As a Xu country, he should be carefree.


    If he saw her, Zhao Xingwen was afraid of death.


    As a general, it is the most shameless thing in his heart if he can''t take the lead and develop the idea of being greedy for life and afraid of death, and he is not worthy of being a descendant of the Zhao family.


    Gu shirou looked at the tears in Huo Wenshu''s eyes. She couldn''t help holding her gently in her arms, patted her back and said painfully, "it''s hard for you."


    Before that, Gu shirou didn''t give Huo Tian less cold face. At the beginning, he didn''t want Zhao and Huo to get married. Gu shirou was very dissatisfied.


    Although her hand was really heavy when she hit her son, it hurt her son''s heart and was no less than half a point than other mothers.


    But at this moment, Gu shirou finally relieved himself and understood the reason why Huo Tianxiu had strongly opposed it.


    If Huo Wenshu were her own daughter, she would not be willing to live in fear all day long.


    She turned around with a slight sigh, but Huo Wenshu suddenly stopped her from behind: "Mrs. Zhao, have you suffered these years?"


    Gu shirou slowly turned around and looked at her with tears on her eyelashes, but sincerely shook her head: "I don''t feel bitter."


    Although Huo Wenshu still had tears in her eyes and was as hazy as smoke and water in the scorching sun, the corners of her lips bent out a smile and slowly opened her mouth with uneasiness and Shyness: "I''m not bitter either."


    The voice is so gentle, but so firm

 Chapter 710

    Ten days later.


    At the beginning of the summer, Gu Weiyi was the first to meet with Gu Weiyi. The speed of Chi Yi was fast enough is one reason, but the most critical point is that Gu Weiyi arrived at the beginning of the summer. He only took back the city of Dan Chang based on Yigang.


    It''s really no wonder that the efficiency of Weiyi is too low. Yuefeng doesn''t keep many people from guarding the city of installation to Yigang, but they can''t stand the poison array cast by these people.


    The people of the western regions do not care about the lives of the people in the city, but they dare not act rashly.


    He really wants to recapture the city, but he doesn''t want to take back dead cities in a hurry for quick success and instant benefit.


    Therefore, the situation was so deadlocked that it took only ten days to get to Dan Chang to meet him in early summer.


    The arrival of early summer made Gu Jiajun exert its real power.


    The people of the western regions spread poison in the city. In the early summer, they left Bian Ding in Gu''s army. They went into the city alone to find out the source, and then solved it with medicine. Gu Weiyi then waved his army to keep up. Where can the people of the western regions live against the enemy and retreat.


    The efficiency is the fastest in history.


    Apart from the excellent detoxification skills in the early summer, the second reason is that the people in the city are extremely cooperative and eager to return to the state of Xiao. The army and the people are united, and it will not take much effort to deal with the western regions, which is short of manpower.


    Gu Weiyi looked at the young man beside him and couldn''t help sighing while the army was rectifying in the city.


    Arrived last night at the beginning of summer, entered the city late at night, returned to camp at the beginning of dawn, and attacked the city at dawn.


    It took less than an hour to recover Linshun, and he was deadlocked here for almost half a month.


    Originally, he could not compare with the Marquis, which had already made him angry. Unexpectedly, Lao Tzu could not compare with him, even his son. He wasted his ten-year-old military service and half his life, but he could not compare with a boy who had not reached the crown.


    "Lin Shun is still so sad, President Gu..." at the beginning of summer, President Gu almost blurted out his old habit of shouting. He pursed his lips and then said, "yes... General Gu is."


    Gu Weiyi a face: "laugh at me, don''t you?"


    At the beginning of the summer, when he heard the speech, he burst into a smile: "it''s a smile, not a joke. Let''s start quickly. We can collect more seats smoothly while the Regent hasn''t received the news."


    Gu Weiyi frowned at him. After a long journey and a sleepless night yesterday, his face was very pale at the beginning of summer. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and advised: "you''d better take a nap and start."


    At the beginning of summer, he stubbornly shook his head. The more now, the less he could lose. He didn''t want to miss a little time.


    "I ordered you to have a rest by order of the general." Gu Weiyi raised his face. Seeing that his eyebrows were raised at the beginning of summer, he turned his head and snorted: "don''t think you''re a little Marquis now, not a clothes knife, so you can act against orders. Since you''re in our army, you can rest. If you disobey orders, I''ll hit you personally."


    At the beginning of summer, with his solemn appearance, he suddenly smiled and answered, "yes."


    Gu Weiyi turned his head and saw the smiling face hanging on the corner of his lips. He blew his beard and glared and scolded, "what are you laughing at?"


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his back to him as he walked: "I know why you couldn''t catch up with my mother back then."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, I took a nap with Diandian and clothes in an ordinary home stay. I didn''t forget to tell Bian to wake him up after fixing an hour.


    Bian Ding had slept for a while when he entered the city. At this time, he simply stood by him.


    At the beginning of summer, I was very tired, but I couldn''t sleep for a moment. Looking at the edge of meditating and regulating breath under the bed, I asked him, "have you made progress in lightness skills?"


    Although Bian Ding was dissatisfied with his inhumane training, he had to admit that there was indeed a little progress. Delicious still couldn''t help complaining: "who uses this method to improve lightness skills."


    After all, for martial arts, lightness skill can not give a fatal blow, but also costs a lot of outside body. It not only costs a lot of physical strength, but also consumes serious internal power.


    Having this time to specialize in a unique martial arts skill is no better than wasting your mind and body to practice this lightness skill.


    At the beginning of summer, he rubbed the fur in his arms, and was gradually aroused by the warmth on his body. He replied like a Dreamer: "yeah? My lightness skill, but that''s how it came out..."


    Dreaming of those days on the mountain, Zilan mountain was flown back and forth by him a hundred times a day.


    Bian Ding was stunned when he heard this. He thought the young master was young and had great lightness skills.


    How is it that he is also gifted and instructed by an expert, but he didn''t expect that he achieved it through hard practice?


    He looked around and saw that he had fallen asleep in early summer.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether I was deceiving him in early summer or what I said was true


    At the beginning of summer, the progress here was quite smooth, but the old general Zhao''s side was very disadvantageous.


    Originally, General Zhao planned to advance into Fengwu city before the Mongolian army arrived, take Fengwu as a stronghold to meet the Mongolian army and beat them to the Mongolian nationality in one fell swoop.


    Concubine Ke lifeI also received a summons from Bayar. After discussing with Shi Fuqiu, she gave up attacking Chang''an and set out to seal the dock.


    Shi Jiajun and Mongolian army had the potential to meet, which forced Zhao Jiajun, who was about to arrive at the closed dock, to camp in the suburbs.


    For a while, I dare not enter the city.


    The stalemate here is extremely unfavorable to the Zhao family army. The food and grass are already stretched. They originally tried to solve the urgent need after closing the dock, but the Mongolian army and Shi Family army came together. Entering the city is not self destruction.


    Now, to tell you the truth, Xiao Zimu can''t get extra military pay.


    There is silver in the account of the household department, but there is no money in the Treasury.


    It''s not that Xu Wanjun was in prison for stealing, but that concubine Li arranged people to steal it every day as early as the day when Xiao Yanjun was crowned prince.


    At that time, Xu Wanjun and Wu Taifu were saying that they were not sick. In addition, imperial concubine Li strictly ordered not to spread it, Xu Wanjun naturally knew nothing.


    Fortunately, Xu Wanjun didn''t go to the court in those days, so he also escaped a disaster. Otherwise, he would find out how much public funds were stolen, and imperial concubine Li would kill him.


    Therefore, whether Xu Wanjun will be there or not is of little significance.


    After the palace change, naturally no one will count the Treasury at that time.


    Although Xiao Zimu and others knew that concubine Li had never been in line, they did not expect that she could be so thoughtful when Xiao Yanjun was canonized.


    Sufficient silver was prepared for the rebellion.


    Until they left Beijing in early summer, Xiao Zimu was ready to rebuild the Qingxin hall and distribute some official silver from the national treasury to rescue the people of Chang''an who had been looted, and ordered Xu Wanjun to get the money.


    After opening the money box of the household, I found that it was filled with heavy stones


    Xu Wanjun was completely stupid. He was stunned in the household department and almost killed himself by hanging a beam one day and one night.


    When the news came back to Xu''s house, Xu Wenlan was naturally frightened. He went to the palace for his father and explained the facts to Xiao Zimu. He was willing to accept it on behalf of his father and spend all his money.


    After hearing the whole story, Xiao Zimu knew that Xu Wanjun was not to blame.


    But with no money in the household department, the repair of Qingxin hall can be put aside, and the people of Chang''an can endure it.


    But those who fight in the war can''t go to the battlefield without food

 Chapter 711

    Now, let alone there is no money in the palace, even the banks in Chang''an City have been looted. Although concubine Li lost the battle and had to meet with the Mongolian army, she left with a full bowl.


    Not only took away the money and silver in the palace and Chang''an, but also the eight cities around Chang''an.


    Although Xu Wanjun is not to blame for this, in the final analysis, it is also his dereliction of duty.


    Xiao Zimu can only pretend to punish him to make up for the silver and let bygones be bygones, but he also eased the deadline in the end and didn''t say the specific date of ordering repayment.


    There are less than one-third of the officials in the court, but the courtiers who are loyal to the king, patriotic and conscientious remain after this incident.


    He turned a blind eye to Xiao Zimu''s punishment. No one jumped out of the well and fell into the stone at this time. Instead, he tried his best to send as much as he could from his residence to Xu''s house.


    Although Xiao Zimu is open, maybe Wen Lan is still worried.


    From an aristocratic family childe who has no worries about food and clothing, he finally realized the taste that a penny can defeat a hero.


    Xu Wanjun suffered a lot of blows this time, and some of them fell flat. He always felt that he was a sinner in the state of Xiao.


    The battle was not lost. If he led the Zhao family army to fight without food, it would be inexcusable.


    Now there are only three places in Chang''an that are still intact and have not been looted.


    Mohong mansion, Xiahou mansion and Mingxiang garden.


    After hearing the news, Bingwen has already held the token of the Marquis house, and has exhausted the cash in his hand and the cash in the Marquis house, and sent it to Zhao Jiajun to top it first.


    Originally, these two sums were really not small, but if they were used for marching and fighting, they could not be maintained for a long time.


    After hearing the news, Han Hong sent a letter to Xiao mubai and took out part of the money in the house to help the people of Chang''an. The rest can only be used to maintain the expenses of King Mo''s army.


    The imperial court is short of money, food and weapons. Seeing that the Mongolian army and Shi Jiajun will be integrated into a whole army of 660000.


    This number, just listening, is palpitating


    Bingwen comforted Xu Wenlan and sent an urgent letter to early summer.


    He didn''t expect any solution in early summer. After all, he didn''t know how much money he had in early summer.


    Now he has sent them to Zhao Jiajun, and there will be no better way in early summer.


    Bingwen just sent a letter to tell him about the crisis in Beijing and indicated that he would pay for Gu''s army... I''m afraid it''s going to be broken, so Gu Weiyi can only find a way by himself.


    This battle can''t be delayed


    After the letter sent by Bingwen was passed on to Gu Weiyi in early summer, Gu Weiyi blew up the hair on the spot.


    Let him find a way?


    What can he do?


    The Marquis can still take out money and send it to the front line of the Zhao family army. The ink King army also has the prince Xiao mubai supporting his military salary.


    He was a general coach who grew up in the Zhao family military camp. He was ordered to take over the military power of the family. How could he get so much money to keep his mouth open.


    Even if Prince Hui had some money in Beijing, it had been robbed by imperial concubine Li.


    Don''t say no, even if he did, he couldn''t find the princess to ask for it.


    At present, even Gu Xingyun is unconscious and dare not tell Princess Huiqin.


    Gu Weiyi put his hands into his bun, hoping that the hair he pulled down could be used as money.


    At the beginning of summer, he sat on the city wall swinging his legs. He couldn''t see it. He kept scratching his head and said, "don''t pull up. You should be bald when you pull up. I can cure everything, but I can''t let you regenerate your hair."


    Gu Weiyi watched him swing his two legs leisurely, with a little red figure around him, and followed him with his two hind legs.


    The man and fox really didn''t know the sufferings of the world. Gu Weiyi stared a little. He thought of such a thing and had to eat meat at once. He looked angry. He covered his chest with one hand and pointed to the beginning of summer: "you... You put this swing, you''d better think of a way."


    As soon as he said this, he also regretted that his tone was too heavy, and he shouldn''t have made such a reckless fire at the beginning of summer.


    These days, thanks to the early summer, we can win six cities in a row and go straight to the city of installation.


    Besides, the money of Hou''s house has been taken out and not hidden. At the beginning of summer, all his money was pasted by Bingwen. At this time, we really shouldn''t yell at him and ask him to find a way.


    When Gu Weiyi was feeling guilty and blaming himself, he easily jumped down the wall in early summer, and Dian Dian jumped onto his shoulder. One person and one fox came to Gu Weiyi.


    Gu Weiyi looked down at the boots in early summer. He was embarrassed to look up, so he hung his eyes and said, "sorry, I..."


    "I think so."


    Gu Weiyi was very embarrassed when he apologized. After all, he was still looking down at a hairy child at his age, but he didn''t finish his words. When he heard the four words said at the beginning of summer, he immediately looked up in surprise. He was afraid that he would be wrong about what he meant, and then asked again: "what did you say?"


    At the beginning of summer, Yingying said with a smile, "pull out the camp and set off."


    Gu Weiyi said "Oh" and thought that he had planned to attack the city.


    After passing him in early summer, he suddenly looked back, and the smile on his face became more and more bright: "I''ll solve the silver thing."


    The branches fluctuated in the wind, and the spring weather had begun to sprout. Gu Weiyi looked at his lonely back and suddenly felt that his eyes were a little dry.


    If Lan Sheng had followed him, would he have been born a son as good as the young man in front of him.


    At this time, Bian Ding, who was hidden on one side, was startled by the words of early summer.


    I can''t help feeling that the young master is only a teenager after all. I don''t know that the military supplies and silver spent in the March and war can''t be supported by a marquis.


    At present, he did not know that the money of the Marquis had been exhausted.


    At the beginning of summer, it was not the idea of Hou Fu at all. Naturally, it would not be the idea of Mingxiang garden.


    Mingxiangyuan used to be a cash cow, but now everyone in Beijing is short of money. Where else can anyone have the spare money to spend in mingxiangyuan.


    Bingwen began to ponder whether to convert the 20% profit of Anfeng emperor dart into cash at one time. When he lasted for a period of time, he received a reply from the beginning of summer.


    When Bian Hao handed the letter to him, he still started with a sigh. You don''t have to think about it. Gu Jiajun in the West must be in a hurry.


    Both ink King army and Zhao Jiajun can hold on for a while, but once Gu Jiajun stops paying, is it hard to hold on to Gu Xingyun who is in a coma?


    Bingwen shook his head and read the exhibition letter helplessly.


    There were only two words on the letter, but it made him look silly and stunned for a long time.


    Xu Wenlan saw that after he opened the letter, the whole person was silent. He couldn''t help but sink in his heart and asked in some panic, "can there be anything worse?"


    Bingwen raised his eyes to see him, without saying anything, but handed him the letter in his hand.


    There are only two words on it: there is me.

 Chapter 712

    Xu Wenlan looked at those two words and didn''t understand what early summer meant for a while.


    Xu Wenlan looked suspiciously at Bing Wen: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Bingwen was so overjoyed that he was almost angry by his words: "have you boasted about your intelligence recently, and your brain is hard to use. Young master, he doesn''t have to worry about silver."


    "True or false?" Xu Wenlan grabbed his wrist excitedly.


    "The young master will not solve the problem in a big way." Bingwen gave him a blank look.


    Xu Wenlan nodded, which was true.


    Although he was young at the beginning of summer, he never exaggerated his words in dealing with the world. Xu Wenlan can feel the sense of security given by Xiao mubai from him from time to time.


    It seems that as long as they say something, they can be trusted.


    "Why? If you don''t go back and tell your father the good news, you can ease adult Xu''s heart knot." Bingwen swept away the haze in recent days.


    He hasn''t worried about silver for a long time. He thought that the money in his hand could not be spent in a few lifetimes.


    But the original use of war is a drop in the bucket.


    Sure enough, it''s better to make more money. At least we have to be rich.


    "I''d better wait until I have the silver. Even if I believe in early summer, my father doesn''t necessarily believe it." Xu Wenlan smiled bitterly.


    Although he believed seven or eight times, he didn''t see the money after all, but he still felt a little empty in his heart.


    In case, if there is a happy scene in case, his father has not been tossed back and forth. Now his fragile heart can''t help ups and downs.


    "Although the beginning of summer is very reliable, so much silver..." Xu Wenlan didn''t finish all his remaining words, but he also knew that Bingwen could understand the meaning.


    Bingwen has raised a smile on his face, without any scruples. He pushed a cup of tea to Xu Wenlan. The old God said, "then wait and see."


    Fortunately, this letter was answered in time at the beginning of summer. If Bingwen were to discount 20% of the profits of Anfeng emperor dart in his hand in a few more nights, he would be angry and spit out a mouthful of blood at the beginning of summer.


    In addition to Bingwen receiving a letter to comfort, Xiao Zimu also received a letter from Bian Yan.


    Since LAN Yuying disappeared, Bian Yan has no one to guard. Before leaving Beijing this time in early summer, he negotiated with Xiao Zimu and put Bian Yan beside him.


    Although Xiao Zimu is now the crown prince, he can''t protect him. At least he can be used to contact.


    Therefore, Bian Yan became the first foreign minister dark guard who could enter and leave the palace freely.


    Early summer naturally did not say the same word to Xiao Zimu in the letter, and even attributed the solution to Xiao Zimu.


    Xiao Zimu looked at the letter, which mentioned that he had to leave when he left in early summer.


    The object was a wolf tooth given to Xiao Zimu by Qiu Baohua when he was patrolling Wanzhou in micro clothes last year. Fortunately, he kept his promise and put it away carefully.


    Originally just wanted to be a memorial for his first tour, but he had to leave before leaving the palace in early summer.


    At that time, he didn''t explain his intention to ask for the wolf tooth at the beginning of summer, but now he told him in the letter that the wolf tooth was handed over to Yin Guangbo and ordered Yin Guangbo to open the mountain in the name of Xiao Zimu.


    Pu Youren, the ancient Wanfu Yin, should have been allowed to do this more conveniently, but at the beginning of summer, it was only with his own people that he felt at ease.


    What''s more, Qiu Baohua knows Yin Guangbo after all, and is more suitable.


    Xiao Zimu vaguely guessed the reason, but he still felt a little unbelievable.


    At the beginning of the summer, he made great efforts to travel to ancient Anhui, and told him to guard the mountain.


    At that time, he didn''t think much. He just helped early summer.


    Later, after returning to Beijing, everything didn''t stop. At the beginning of summer, he never mentioned the mountain. Xiao Zimu had long forgotten it.


    Now when I see this letter, I just remember another thing.


    Is there... Money under that mountain?


    And at the beginning of summer, it was prepared for him?


    Xinya saw Xiao Zimu, who had not shown his face for many days. Looking at the lips of the letter, she couldn''t help sighing behind her: "my subordinates haven''t seen the smile of the crown prince for a long time."


    Xiao Zimu was slightly stunned, and then he reacted.


    If there is something strange in the mountain, if this chess was laid out for him early in summer, he couldn''t understand it more and more. He couldn''t help whispering, "what do you say he wants?"


    Xinya naturally knows who he is in this sentence. Just because he knows it, he is confused by Xiao Zimu. He doesn''t want to understand it, so he can only echo: "yes, what is your Highness''s intention?"


    Xiao Zimu burned the letter in his hand and stared at the fire beating in front of him.


    The tongue of fire hesitated and licked the letter paper. He laughed at himself in the red light: "now, I hope he can figure out something for me."


    Xinya was sad. Now that he knew his identity as a woman in early summer, he naturally understood Xiao Zimu''s strange behavior.


    But in these days of guarding the city, even he could see that he had no love for Xiao Zimu in early summer, but was very close to Xiao mubai.


    Although Xiao Zimu never said a word more, the envy and forbearance in his eyes often made Xin Ya feel distressed.


    The sun is fading in the western mountains, and the sunset is gradually dyed. A few stars are looming on the horizon, shining brightly and darkly among the thin clouds.


    Nowadays, the world is in chaos, regardless of territory, and everyone is not living in peace.


    Only one person, that little life is still very moist.


    This man is Wu Getai, the fifth Mongolian Prince entrusted by Xiao mubai to the care of the marquis.


    But for now, his food has been discounted a lot.


    Before the emptiness of the national treasury happened, the Marquis could treat delicacies every day without stingy.


    But since Bingwen transferred the cash from Hou''s house, they can only combine four dishes and one soup and put it in someone else''s house, which is naturally the best.


    But compared with the previous days, it was a sharp drop.


    Wu Getai naturally didn''t know that the silver in the household Department of the state of Xiao has now become a stone. Seeing the sharp decline in the level of food, he was stunned and blinked at the marquis.


    The Marquis was holding his breath in his heart, and his tone was naturally not so kind: "what are you looking at? Now Zhao Jiajun of the state of Xiao and your Mongolian army are fighting. You are not only delicious and drinkable in my house, but also bring food to the Ci''an palace to comfort your sister every day, and bring gifts to the feather couplet hall to flirt with the nine princesses. The five princes have no one to live this day."


    Wu Ge Tai pursed his lips and coughed softly: "Marquis, your use of this word is inevitably too vulgar."


    The Marquis was teased by him and turned his eyes. He was a man who tied a horse in the land of the Mongolian nationality.


    Unexpectedly, I think he speaks vulga

 Chapter 713

    Wu Getai poured a cup of tea for the Marquis with a clear and slow voice, just like the flowing spring outside the window: "as a brother, it''s natural to take care of his sister and spend some time smiling for Bo Meimei. As for the intersection of military forces between the two countries, does the Marquis think that his highness King Mo really just wants me to be a proton in the Marquis house?"


    A sharp light flashed at the bottom of the Marquis''s eyes, and his face looked like a smile: "he is naturally not so stupid, but I don''t know what he believes... Whether you can really check and balance Bayar."


    Wu Ge showed his appreciation on the table, but also mixed with a sigh: "the Marquis is really a smart man, and he is not in vain to be famous among our Mongolian people. It''s just that the Marquis is is a little too kind."


    The Hou Ye''s eyebrows were tight and his tone was slightly higher: "do you want to..."


    Wu Getai''s eyes were clear, but his tone was not hesitant. He interrupted in a slow and firm voice: "Lord, it''s him... Who moved first."


    The night wind was everywhere, and the lights hanging on the corridor of the courtyard were flickering.


    But after all, it''s a spring day. The wind is far less cold than that in the cold winter.


    Spring is coming after all.


    Also because it was more than a month after the Spring Festival, Yin Guangbo could go to ancient Anhui immediately after receiving a letter from the beginning of summer. If he was allowed to open the mountain during the Spring Festival in the beginning of summer, he might not even go up the mountain.


    Fortunately, after more than a month of snow, coupled with the good weather in recent days, Yan Guangbo could inform Qiu zhiting and take LELAI up the mountain to find Qiu Baohua.


    In early summer, in addition to taking wolf teeth to Yin Guangbo, he also drew a map by hand. Although the painting was poor in early summer, he was able to draw a clear outline and mark the specific location.


    The famine in this place was serious in ancient Anhui in the previous life. When the imperial court knew it, there were starving victims everywhere, which was shocking.


    When the emperor first tried to plant nothing in the field, he decided to plant fruit trees on the mountain. Xiao Yanjun took the job. As a result, his people dug up a batch of gold and silver on the mountain.


    But Gu Wan was Du Hanfei''s territory after all. Although Xiao Yanjun was red eyed, it was impossible to be completely black, so he had to share half with Du Hanfei.


    When Bingwen learned about this, he was depressed and could not be relieved. Then he vomited bitterness with early summer.


    In this life, Qiu Baohua can still draw this picture in early summer. Fortunately, Qiu Baohua has stayed on the mountain for some years. Although he was briefly shocked by the landscape painting in early summer, he still found out the general direction.


    In spring, the mountains, forests and ancient trees are towering, the scenery is deep and beautiful, the vegetation is luxuriant, and the flowers are dazzling.


    If it hadn''t been for the urgency of the things explained in early summer, Qiu zhiting had been ordered to escort the darts in person. There were still an Feng emperor darts waiting at the foot of the mountain. Yan Guangbo really wanted to stop and enjoy it.


    "The terrain here is complex, and the trees block out the sun. It''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. The paths in the mountains are seven turns and eight turns, and it''s difficult to tell the direction. Lord Yan has to follow closely. If we can''t stand it, let''s stop and have a rest." Qiu Baohua saw that he was a little weak and was afraid that he would stand firm, so he reminded him.


    Yin Guangbo responded, gritted his teeth again and insisted on walking for a while. Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he called Qiu Baohua to stop and have a rest.


    Although the mountains and forests have been baptized by nature and have unique scenery, Yin Guangbo, a weak scholar, has to work hard to walk this mountain road.


    LELAI had already given him water and food. Yin Guangbo looked at the thirty brothers brought by Qiu Baohua and handed them the things in his hand.


    Qiu Baohua opened his mouth and said with a heroic smile, "Lord Yan, eat by yourself. We''ll prepare it ourselves."


    LELAI whispered: "yes, sir, this is not enough."


    Yin Guangbo turned his head and gouged him out. LELAI flattened his mouth and moved back.


    Qiu Baohua smiled brightly, pointed to LELAI and said, "there''s nothing wrong with what the little brother said."


    Yin Guangbo drank awkwardly. He remembered what he had asked him when he went up the mountain last night, and then said, "brother Baohua, think about it. After digging up the things in the mountain, you don''t have to stay here. You can go back to Beijing with me to see your highness."


    Qiu Baohua glanced at his brothers: "although your highness doesn''t need us to guard the mountain, they don''t know what to do when they go down... We won''t go to Kyoto. We''re all rough people. It''s a shame for your highness to go."


    Yin Guangbo said "tut" with a look of disapproval: "how can it be? I think you have disciplined these people very well. Now there are four wars. Don''t you want to make achievements?"


    Qiu Baohua looked in a trance and remembered his days in the Zhao family army.


    Although the training is extremely hard, it is also very practical. I heard that Zhao Jiajun is fighting again. If he hasn''t come back, he should kill the enemy in front of the battle


    Those around him, without Qiu Baohua''s feelings, were also stunned by Yin Guangbo''s words.


    They are mountain bandits and bandits. In addition to staying on the mountain, can they do something serious in their life?


    Since early summer, Xiao Zimu asked Xiao Zimu to borrow wolf teeth and told him that these people in the mountain could be dismissed, Xiao Zimu has been considering where to go for them.


    Qiu Baohua was upright and honest. He had no choice but to go up to the mountain bandits. Moreover, when he was assassinated, he led his brothers in the mountain to save each other. How can he be considered as protecting the driver.


    At present, although he was in charge of the government at the beginning, if he wanted to settle them down, he didn''t have nowhere to go.


    Although Qiu Baohua and his party have little knowledge, their loyalty is commendable.


    He intended to let Yin Guangbo bring them back together and hand them over to Xin Ya to train in person. In the future, he can also become his first team of soldiers.


    Yin Guangbo didn''t force persuasion, but when he stopped from time to time along the way, he would incite two words. Originally, they were still very firm, and there were signs of loosening gradually.


    When Qiu Baohua found the location marked on the map, halfway up the mountain, where the branches were curling and crouching dragons, Yin Guangbo temporarily put the lobbying aside, and the party began to dig in full swing.


    Qiu Baohua didn''t ask until now: "Lord Yin, what does your highness want us to dig?"


    Yin Guangbo looked flustered for a long time before he said, "I don''t know..."


    The party was stung by the shovels in his hands and turned to him one after another. Qiu Baohua looked a little disappointed: "then how do you know when to dig?"


    Yin Guangbo quickly comforted: "there are boxes at the bottom. Just dig out all the boxes."


    After hearing this, the people were relieved, and the big shovel continued to wave.


    With the melting of ice and snow, the mountain soil is also soft, and the excavation is not as difficult as expected. Only a group of people sweat like rain and dig for nearly two hours without a box, which inevitably makes everyone a little discouraged.


    Qiu Baohua wiped the beaded sweat off his forehead and asked Yin Guangbo, "this map can''t be wrong."


    Yin Guangbo swallowed his saliva and felt guilty. After thinking about it, he asked them to close the area and concentrate on the place marked on the map and dig deeper.


    Sure enough, at about the time of incense, Qiu Baohua went down with a shovel and heard the sharp sound of the impact between the iron box and the shovel. All the people immediately came to spirit, and a group of people who had taken turns to rest went to battle together.


    In a moment, he planed out a big iron box

 Chapter 714

    The four men carried out the box. They didn''t think that the box was superimposed. They took the pit as the base point, expanded the scope and dug around.


    The big iron boxes were carried out one by one. Finally, there were piles everywhere on the mountain path. There was almost no place to settle down, but they were not finished digging.


    Qiu Baohua suggested to Yin Guangbo, "Lord Yin, I don''t think we can finish the excavation for a while. Let''s go back first, bring more people tomorrow, transport some down and then dig."


    Yin Guangbo hesitated: "but is it not safe to put these boxes here?"


    The rest of the people laughed at him.


    Qiu Baohua came over, took his shoulder, took him back and said, "the mountain is full of our people. Besides, the box is muddy and rusty everywhere. It''s too much trouble for anyone to lift it."


    Under their persuasion, Yin Guangbo had to go back to his residence at the top of the mountain first.


    It was not until several years later that Qiu Baohua knew what was in the humble boxes he had dug out of the mountain


    When he learned about the objects inside, he once asked Xiao Zimu, who had ascended the throne, "emperor, are you not afraid that your subordinates opened the box and had selfish intentions?"


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes were clear and bright. He looked at him for a moment and asked, "can you?"


    Qiu Baohua lowered his eyes silently. He felt he wouldn''t, but he couldn''t speak out in front of Xiao Zimu.


    After all, they are innumerable gold, silver and jewelry, not to mention a few lifetimes, but dozens of lifetimes.


    Even if he can guarantee himself, how can he guarantee to follow his brothers.


    Therefore, many years later, Qiu Baohua was very glad that they didn''t know what was in the box. They didn''t have to face the choice of greed and humanity.


    The next day Qiu Baohua took a hundred people to the mountain. Yan Guangbo asked le to go down the mountain and take Qiu zhiting up the mountain to carry the box.


    I didn''t think that the number of boxes exceeded Yin Guangbo''s expectation. Finally, he went to find Pu Youren himself.


    After that day, no one in ancient Anhui had seen a carriage for a long time, and it was all borrowed by Yin Guangbo.


    The people who had been hesitant to stay on the mountain or return to Beijing with Yin Guangbo saw that although Qiu zhiting had brought a lot of people, it was obviously far from enough.


    Therefore, under the words of Yin Guang''s fluctuation with emotion and reason, these people on the mountain set foot on the road of escort together with Qiu zhiting


    On the way back to Beijing, Bingwen arranged the staff of Wen Tiange in the city along the way under the follow-up explanation in early summer. Every time he passed a city, he handed over two carriages with Yin Guangbo, converted the gold, silver and jewelry into silver tickets in the city, took the lead in sending them back to the capital in a letter, and handed them to Xu Wenlan to fill in the Treasury first.


    As for those silver notes after filling up the national treasury, they naturally went into the pockets of Hou Fu and Bingwen.


    But even so, when the motorcade arrived in Chang''an, it was still mighty. The battle of the carriage was at least more than three times that of Zheng Zhongguang''s family.


    Beijing solved the problem of money, but the westbound road in early summer was stuck in mianxi city for many days.


    The city in front recovered easily in early summer. Although the city behind took some effort, it took up to five or seven days.


    After arriving at mianxi, Gu''s army is united and ready to win the city of installation at one stroke. However, Gu Xingyun, who is in a coma, is found hanging on the tower.


    Not only that, yuefengwan also smashed all the previous hands here, and even deliberately transferred troops from the western regions.


    Gu Jiajun worried about Gu Xingyun''s life and the safety of the people.


    Therefore, the stalemate for dozens of days can not approach a step, let alone rush into the city.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t know how to attack cities and land, and never interfered with Gu Weiyi''s command in marching and fighting.


    But this time, Gu''s army was repeatedly prohibited from forming a raid.


    Gu Weiyi understood the importance and had no doubt about his words, but the young generals who had been following Gu Xingyun saw that he was so humiliated and secretly organized a night raid.


    On the second day, a thousand people led by the three major generals were gone.


    But outside the gate of the city, there was only a thick blood like ink.


    The rest of the people knew that the beginning of summer was not alarmist. Yuefengwan not only stepped down the poison barrier at the city gate this time, but also poisoned all the places where he could use his lightness skills. Each place was changed. All the new poisons without heavy samples were fresh poisons. Even the rope tied to Gu Xingyun was permeated with green juice.


    At the beginning of summer, he hissed in his heart. It was calculated that he would fly to save him with his lightness skill and specially prepared a gift for him.


    Although Gu Weiyi knows that he can''t attack the city easily, it''s not the way to keep wasting so much.


    In the first seven days of early summer, there were drum beating medicinal materials day and night. For the following three days, there were no medicinal materials. All day, one person and one fox sat on the city tower watching the sky.


    On the tenth day, Gu Weiyi couldn''t help but go to the city tower of mianxi to find him.


    "Yi Dao, do you have a way to tell me?" Every time Gu Weiyi was in a hurry, he blurted out his title was Yi Dao. In his spare time, he would call him little marquis.


    "Yes." Under the layers of disorderly hair covered by the wind, the eyes suddenly appeared in early summer are bright and firm.


    Gu weiyiton felt that a huge stone pressed on his chest had been removed in recent days. He was relieved and walked to him and asked, "what method and what deployment should we do?"


    Little by little, seeing Gu Weiyi approaching, he jumped into his arms at the beginning of summer from the nearby city building and raised red hairs to show his teeth to Gu Weiyi.


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his head to tap the center of his eyebrows. It instantly changed its posture and formed a small red ball between his arms at the beginning of summer.


    "Wait." At the beginning of summer, half of his face was hidden in the glow of the evening, which was extremely quiet. The other half disappeared into the darkness, which made Gu Weiyi''s vision less clear.


    Gu Weiyi was stunned by his simple word, and then his tone hurried up: "wait? Wait for ten days? What are you waiting for?"


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard his tone was not good, the ears that had been lying on both sides stood up to the front, and the beards on both sides trembled slightly because of showing their teeth.


    Gu Weiyi saw that he was silent at the beginning of summer, and said to a little fiercely, "show your teeth again and stew you in a pot."


    Xia Chu fished back the spot that was about to run out and glanced at him lightly: "it understands. Be careful to pee on your face while you are asleep."


    Just as Gu Weiyi wanted to say that he understood a fart, he saw that at the beginning of summer, he looked at the distant sky and said, "heaven, it''s going to change..."

 Chapter 715

    The next day.


    Gu Weiyi is having a strange dream. In the dream, he is still in the Zhao family army. He is drinking and eating meat with a large group of brothers. After the big bowl of wine dries, he takes two bites. He always thinks the taste of the wine is so strange. Why is it so strange?


    He squinted at Shao Guanghua, the Deputy coach next to him. He was about to ask him what the wine was. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been stabbed on his face. Gu Weiyi woke up from his dream.


    As soon as he woke up, he suddenly realized that his face was still wet and smelled coquettish. When he stretched out his hand, the water was still a little yellow.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Gu Weiyi was stunned for a long time before he reacted. The red fox at the beginning of summer really understood people''s words. Unexpectedly, he really peed on his face!


    The feeling of being poked on his face just now should be that the red fox stepped on his face!


    Gu Weiyi roared angrily. After cleaning his face and changing his clothes, he angrily raised his knife and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he found that the day had really changed.


    The clear sky over the past few days turned into dark clouds.


    In the past, the sun had risen, but now it was dark clouds. It was supposed to be bright, but even half of the sky was dyed black.


    When he stopped at the door to look at the sky, Gu Weiyi looked for him in early summer. Gu Weiyi saw a dot on his shoulder and the knife in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath.


    "Ready, ready to attack the city." The cold voice of early summer suddenly opened its mouth.


    Gu Weiyi was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately forgot the stubble and hurried to the camp to call troops.


    Half an hour later, Gu''s army set out from mianxi City, and the army pressed against Ancheng.


    On the March, at the beginning of summer, Gu Weiyi kept pace with him and whispered next to him, "I''m responsible for saving Gu Xingyun. I still have to rely on you for the rest of the siege."


    Gu Weiyi nodded and asked, "that poison..."


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly there was lightning and thunder. The thunder was deafening. The light of the lightning lit up the whole earth in a moment.


    Gu Weiyi seemed to see a bend in the corner of his mouth at the beginning of summer in the light. Before he could continue to ask, the big rain fell down.


    In a moment, the rain poured down.


    The mountains, peaks and forests on both sides, the long and short rivers and canyons under them all lost their outline in the sudden rainstorm and gradually disappeared into invisibility.


    The road ahead is becoming more and more blurred, and the pace of marching is very difficult. The soldiers behind them will inevitably complain everywhere.


    I spent several days in mianxi. I have to attack the city in such a rainstorm. It''s a lot of obstacles


    Gu Weiyi roared at his back: "be quiet."


    The disciplined Gu family army immediately stopped, but although it has been spring for many days, the pouring rain is still as cold as a knife, and it is particularly cold when it hits the body.


    Gu Weiyi looked at the beginning of summer and asked hesitantly, "you calculated that it rained today and deliberately chose to attack the city today?"


    "I don''t have that magic power. I''m just waiting for the rain." At the beginning of summer, he shook his head, but dumped the little bit full of face water nestled in his arms.


    Dian Dian was originally curled up into a ball. Although his whole body was also wet by the skirt in early summer, at least he also had a cloak covered outside in early summer, which would not be drenched by the rainstorm.


    But just at the beginning of summer, he shook his face and let it make a dissatisfied ''squeak''.


    At the beginning of summer, he pressed his head and muttered, "don''t follow me. You have to ask for trouble."


    There was another ''squeak'' of grievance in his arms.


    Gu didn''t easily see its appearance, but lost his voice and said with a smile: "deserve it!"


    At the beginning of summer, I glanced at him lightly and said coolly, "I forgot the pain I had this morning so soon."


    Gu Weiyi''s pupil suddenly narrowed: "you boy, this fox cub can''t do this dirty thing because of your instructions?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was silent. He just looked at his eyes and decided for a certain time. Gu Weiyi automatically stopped and turned his head unnaturally.


    "I''ve taken medicine in my meals for days." At the beginning of summer, when Gu Weiyi''s body was obviously stiff again, he laughed and then said, "it''s an antidote for the prevention of a large area of poison barrier in the city."


    Gu Weiyi coughed gently to ease his embarrassment. He only heard that he continued at the beginning of summer: "take advantage of the rainstorm to block his eyes, be fast, and be unprepared."


    Gu Weiyi replied in a deep voice, "I know, Prince Jing will give it to you."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a sound, very light, but very firm.


    The reason why he waited for this rain was that he hoped that the pouring rain could wash away the poison on the cornerstone of the city tower.


    The poison left by the moon wind is not only difficult to solve, but also has many kinds.


    He can try slowly, but Gu Xingyun can''t wait for him to study the antidote all the time.


    Therefore, on the first seven days of early summer, I just got the antidote for the poison barrier inside and outside the city, mixed it in the meals of the soldiers, and then I waited for the rainy day.


    Although it was very difficult for the army to move forward, it was also because of the rainstorm that the Western troops in Ancheng did not find Gu''s army pressing the city in time.


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t care how Weiyi divided his troops. At the moment when the army attacked the city, his figure had been swept away from the horseback of blazing wings.


    In the cracks in the walls of the city tower, it meanders down along the rain mixed with various colors. In early summer, it shrinks to one side and waits. When it sees that the color is gradually clear, it tiptoes up to step on the stone and cut the rope.


    At the same time, Gu Jiajun also attacked.


    Because it was a surprise attack, there was no preparation for the ladder, so people were riding and trampling on each other.


    The original silent climb, but the alarm bell suddenly sounded because Gu Xingyun''s rope was cut.


    The footsteps rushed from all directions of the city tower in an instant, and the battle of Ancheng officially opened.


    At the beginning of the summer, he hit the soldiers who could not care about the battle. He landed first and carried Gu Xingyun who caught the falling cloud on his back. His tall body pressed him with a stuffy hum. Then he stepped on the ground with his internal force under his feet and shouted, "blazing wings."


    The long-distance attack on the bright red wings is still bright in the rainstorm. At the beginning of summer, the lotus steps towards the red and the wind rises like a dragon on the horse''s back.


    Gu Xingyun was beaten and placed in front of him. In order to prevent him from falling, he didn''t dare to drive Chi Yi to run too fast in early summer.


    After the sound, there was a roaring sound of fighting, mixed with the torrential rain, mixed with lightning and thunder, and the whole heaven and earth blurred into a piece. At the beginning of summer, I could only vaguely see the very close scenery, and I completely relied on Chiyi to run all the way to the Pavilion at the corner of the mountain road.


    When he arrived at the pavilion, he was arranged to set up a fire here early in summer, prepared the side of the carriage, hurried out to pick up Gu Xingyun and carried him in.


    Xu''s action was big or bumpy all the way. When Gu Xingyun was put down by the fire, he snorted and half opened his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly tightened his wet skirt and walked past. What was within reach was his eyes, which were gradually lax despite his efforts to strengthen his consciousness.


    At the beginning of summer, he held his hand and whispered in his ear, "Gu Xingyun, I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 716

    Gu Xingyun heard this sentence at the beginning of summer. He didn''t know whether he was relieved or couldn''t hold it. His eyes closed slowly.


    At the beginning of summer, when he reached out to catch his pulse, the side beside him said "eh": "doesn''t it mean that Prince Jing has been unconscious all the time? Just woke up, is it all right?"


    At the beginning of summer, Gu Xingyun''s complexion suddenly changed after he finished his pulse. Gu Xingyun was already hit by Chenwu. For some time, although Chenwu is not fatal, it will make people fall into a coma and fall into a nightmare.


    Seemingly unconscious, it actually consumes a lot of people''s heart, Qi, spirit and strength. In the long run, there is no way to recover from the decline of heaven and man.


    Gu Xingyun was already close to the end of the oil lamp, but he was hung up, and the vines tied to him were quenched with green tillers.


    Green tiller is an addictive and intoxicating poison. Its toxicity corrodes people''s body and erodes people''s mind. Once it is contaminated, it cannot be removed. Green tiller integrates with the dark black in his body, breaking his nightmare for a long time.


    Because of this, Gu Xingyun can only wake up for a short time. If he has been suspended in the city tower and let qingtiller bind him, he can last for more than a month.


    But if you leave Qingbei, you will only be alive for an hour at most.


    In the final analysis, it was the early summer that accelerated his death.


    Therefore, in the early summer after the pulse diagnosis, the complexion is extremely ugly.


    I never thought that the people he tried hard to save did harm to him.


    Gu Jiajun''s soldiers are still fighting, but even if they win this battle, their king Jing will


    Outside the pavilion, there was a torrential rain. It was cold and chilly in spring, which invaded the bone marrow. The cold and wet clothes were pasted on the body, which made an excited spirit wake up in early summer, who was still feeling guilty and blaming himself.


    After all, Yuefeng Wan severely put him together, but he couldn''t watch Gu Xingyun die in front of him.


    At the beginning of summer, he fed Gu Xingyun a pill and ordered Bian Ding: "pick off the clothes of his highness King Jing quickly."


    "You can''t freeze to death even if you''ve stripped it off this day?" Bian Ding muttered, but he didn''t stop.


    Dian Dian has jumped down from his shoulder in early summer and cleverly went to the fire to bake his fur.


    "It will take some time to die cold. If you don''t pick it, he will die right away." At the beginning of summer, he began to untie the belt outside his waist. After spreading it out, he took out the silver needle and filtered it on the fire. However, for a moment, a human hedgehog appeared in front of Bian Ding.


    "He just woke up. Shouldn''t it matter?" Bian Ding asked tentatively.


    "That''s a reflection. You say it doesn''t matter." At the beginning of summer, there was a trace of annoyance in his tone, and then he ordered him: "pick your clothes, too."


    He fixed his hands around his chest and took two steps back: "why? I don''t have a needle!"


    In the voice of early summer, there was silk impatience: "your clothes are just a little wet out of the pavilion. Bake them and change them for him later."


    He flattened his flat mouth and began to untie his belt. After cleaning himself, he baked his clothes and said to the beginning of summer: "young master, you also clean your clothes. I''ll dry your clothes together."


    At the beginning of summer, he bit his teeth, endured it and didn''t make a sound. When he finished his clothes, he stepped over and prepared to start directly at him.


    As soon as he reached his waist in early summer, he felt paralyzed from his wrist, and then his limbs twitched uncontrollably. He was frightened and said, "young master, what are you doing?"


    At the beginning of summer, he said unhappily, "young master, you can touch my golden body?"


    Bian Ding scolded in his heart. The lying Prince Jing was not stripped clean, but left a pair of dirty pants. It''s really hypocritical!


    "I''m also afraid that the young master will get cold..." Bian dingmian still sells cunning, but his gentle face is really strange with his shaking body.


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled out the needle on his wrist, and his limbs slowly recovered as the shaking frequency gradually decreased.


    In the early summer, he didn''t talk about his obedient words. Instead, he looked at Gu Xingyun through the crackling fire.


    Deep in the bottom of his eyes, there flashed a trace of panic and confusion that he had never seen before.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Bian Ding''s tone also became nervous.


    Even in the battle of Hanyang last year or this year''s palace change, he has never seen this look in the eyes of early summer.


    "What if Gu Jiajun knew that I killed Gu Xingyun?" At the beginning of summer, I dropped my eyes silently, and a line of hesitation and helpless flashed under my eyelashes.


    "It doesn''t matter. You took so much effort to save him. Who didn''t see it and couldn''t be blind." A definite blurt is a rebuttal.


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly raised his right hand to cover his face, unable to curl up, and then slowly hugged his body.


    Seeing his appearance, he jumped away from the warm fire, jumped to his shoulder, stretched out his head and licked his face in early summer.


    A trace of warmth is perceived in early summer, like a person on the verge of drowning grabbing a straw.


    He closed his eyes and fished Diandian into his arms. Diandian''s newly baked 80% dry fur was gradually wet by the front of early summer, but its bursts of temperature really gave great comfort to early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, I hugged little bit tightly in the roaring storm and silently recalled all the medical books I had read in my mind.


    One book, one page


    At the beginning of summer, he maintained the posture of holding a little until the campfire gradually went out.


    He suddenly got up, walked to Gu Xingyun, quickly removed his silver needle, ordered Bian Ding to dress him, then took his cloak to cover him, and then sent him to the carriage.


    "Back to mianxi!"


    Bian Ding''s command should be that there were no more playful faces in the past. He whipped the carriage to mianxi. At the beginning of summer, he whistled, and Chi Yi spontaneously followed the carriage all the way back.


    Gu Xingyun''s condition was not suitable for staying in the original barracks. In early summer, Bian Ding drove directly into the residence of Gong Zhishuang, the governor of mianxi.


    And asked Gong Zhishuang to inform all the military doctors who had come with the army to come, even the doctors in mianxi.


    Gong Zhishuang was overjoyed to see Gu Xingyun who was brought back. When he heard the instructions of early summer, his heart cooled. He quickly ordered the servants of the house to take them to the wing room and go to find a doctor according to the instructions of early summer.


    Looking at Gu Xingyun lying in bed at the beginning of summer, he had only one hour of life left, but because of the Cistanche life pill fed at the beginning of summer, he was able to continue his life for 12 hours.


    At present, Gu Xingyun''s face is pale, but his body gradually begins to turn red. Acupuncture and acupoint sealing can prolong the efficacy of Cistanche life pill, but also hinder the normal flow of his blood.


    If the poison interwoven in Gu Xingyun''s body cannot be removed within 20 hours, his blood vessels will eventually burst and die.


    In the long Pavilion, if you don''t apply needles in early summer, maybe you can push Gu Xingyun''s death to the moon wind.


    But now that he was injected, this is the final cause of death.


    At the beginning of summer... I''m to blame.

 Chapter 717

    An hour later, the corridor outside Gu Xingyun''s house was full of about 40 doctors.


    Half of them were doctors in mianxi City, and three of them were military doctors accompanying Gu Jiajun, and the rest were doctors who had come all the way to collect temporarily.


    At present, there are many crowded people standing in the corridor.


    At the beginning of summer, I introduced Gu Xingyun''s situation to them, and then asked them to work in groups of five and come out to discuss after going into the house to diagnose the pulse.


    If it were not for the end of the mountain and water, we would not be forced to brainstorm in early summer.


    However, the doctor who came out of Gu Xingyun''s room gathered in the inner hall. In addition to being indignant that the acupoints around him were sealed, he was indignant that people who should be dying could forcibly renew their lives. I don''t know what magic pill was used.


    Ordinary doctors can''t see the benefits of silver needle sealing. They can only see the result of blood vessel bursting and death.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t bother to argue with them, but silently listened to their chattering and chattering. As a result, they shook their heads and waved their hands around.


    The three military doctors who originally accompanied Gu''s army were better. They were still trying to find a way to check the classics.


    But the other doctors, obviously, have given up and decided that Gu Xingyun''s death was due to the burst of blood vessels.


    Some people even began to talk about it. Gu Xingyun''s poison is very rare. I don''t know if you can take some blood from the vessel and go back to study it after the blood vessel burst.


    Time is like quicksand, seemingly slow but fleeting.


    Seeing that Gu Xingyun had only eight hours left, the doctors advised Gong Zhishuang to prepare for the future. Even the three military doctors who originally accompanied Gu''s army had no choice but to give up.


    At the beginning of summer, I sat in my chair and turned a deaf ear to it. It seemed that I lowered my eyebrows and eyes and fell into deep thought.


    In fact, many crashes actually occur in silence.


    He sat there motionless, but his inner world had collapsed and shattered, a mess.


    "Young Marquis, do you want to prepare for the events behind the prince in advance? After all... It''s not a small matter." Gong Zhishuang hesitated and asked for instructions.


    "Bring Gu Duanfei." In the early summer, the voice was torn and hoarse.


    "This... Although he is in custody, he is also a member of Gu''s army. He doesn''t dare to move." Gong Zhishuang is somewhat submissive.


    Gu Duanfei was sent to him by Gu Weiyi for temporary detention. Although he was a commoner, he was also the son of Prince Hui. Gu Weiyi dared to take him, but Gong Zhishuang dared not touch him.


    "I''ll carry it." Early summer raised his eyes and glanced at him faintly, but his tone could not be refused.


    The doctors talked one after another, and the three accompanying military doctors of Gu''s army also advised Gong Zhishuang: "Prince Jing can''t do it, and it''s really time for Mr. Gu to come and take him on his last trip."


    Seeing that his face was determined and firm in early summer, Gong Zhishuang ordered his subordinates to bring people to prison.


    At the beginning of summer, he closed his eyes, pinched his eyebrows, and suddenly hissed: "who said I was looking for Gu Duanfei to die? Does he deserve it?"


    The people in the hall suddenly stopped, otherwise... Why did you come to Gu Duanfei at this moment?


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced at the forty doctors and said, "I need two doctors to exchange blood for Prince Jing."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall took a breath.


    They all think that early summer is crazy. This exchange of blood... Has never happened before. Let alone may not be able to save King Jing. Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance of success, Gu Duanfei will die.


    "Will anyone offer to help?" Early summer did not want to force them.


    No matter what the final result is, it is bound to end the family blood. It is human nature to shrink back.


    None of the 40 doctors in the hall spoke. They even tried to hold their breath for fear that they would make a louder noise and make themselves noticed in early summer.


    Panic was written on everyone''s face, and everyone bowed his head and dared not look directly at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he just walked up to the three Gu''s army doctors and asked softly, "don''t you even want to?"


    The three men flushed with shame.


    Naturally, they should know the inside story better than others. Gu Xingyun is their king Jing. How many evil things did Gu Duanfei do.


    But even so, they dare not


    Really, I dare not.


    Because what was mentioned in early summer is unprecedented and absurd.


    Plus, they can''t afford the final outcome


    The wind and rain outside the window, like the tide, became more and more violent, whining and shouting.


    The thunder and lightning rush away, the rain is dense, and the vast expanse of white is like a desolate scene that can''t be restrained in the heart at the beginning of summer.


    For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether it was sigh, Gu Xingyun, or myself.


    Just as he walked past the crowd towards the door and was ready to prepare the equipment alone, Gu Weiyi did not arrive, and the first cry came from the front hall.


    "Yi Dao! Yi Dao... How''s Prince Jing?"


    When Gu Weiyi came to the door of the hall, he found the heavy and repressive atmosphere inside and outside the hall.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know how to tell him that one in ten thousand hope. At this time, an older voice sounded behind me, and some unsure asked, "are you Yi Dao?"


    At the beginning of summer, he turned around and looked for a voice. He was an old doctor.


    The man reconfirmed and asked, "the Yi Dao who stayed in Hanyang?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked stunned and thought about the joint trial of the third division of Dali temple in central Beijing. Unexpectedly, it had been spread here.


    There was a younger doctor beside the old doctor. He looked surprised and said, "did you make the spirit grass?"


    In early summer, he frowned and asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    The two looked at each other with a look of joy and bowed respectfully: "the grass people tengchunlin, the grass people Gong Zhirui, have admired doctor Yidao for a long time."


    Gu Weiyi had tried his best to be patient. He wanted to wait until the words of early summer were finished. It can be seen that at this time, the two people had begun to flatter and flatter. They couldn''t bear it any more. They urgently asked: "what''s the matter with Prince Jing?"


    At this time, Gu Duanfei was also brought by Gong Zhishuang''s subordinates.


    Gong Zhishuang hurriedly went over and reported: "little Marquis wants to change blood for Prince Jing and Mr. Gu. General Gu, please persuade him quickly."


    Gu Weiyi wiped the rain on his face, frowned and asked, "it''s dangerous?"


    Gu Jiajun''s accompanying military doctor also came out and reported back: "it''s not just dangerous. No one has tried it at all. The medical book is just a whimsical description, and no one has verified whether it is feasible. No matter the result, Gu Erzi will die."


    Gu Weiyi did not pay attention to others, but looked at the beginning of summer and asked, "how much are you sure?"


    At the beginning of summer, the eyebrows were tight, the eyes were clear and cold, and the voice showed a trace of helplessness, but there was also a trace of stubbornness: "ten percent is nothing, but I want to try."

 Chapter 718

    Even Gu Weiyi is hard to choose when there is no hope of success.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him for a moment and sighed a little later: "Gu Xingyun has only seven hours. Do you want to stop me?"


    Gu Weiyi suddenly looked up and looked at the eyebrows in early summer. Although they were frowning more and more tightly, their eyes were brighter and brighter. They were as bright as a night star that still refused to retreat under the sun.


    He gave way to the side in a numb way. The military doctor immediately advised: "general Gu, I can''t do it. I think it''s because he applied the needle indiscriminately before, which led to the death of Prince Jing in the face of blood vessel burst..."


    Gu Weiyi looked fiercely at the past, which made the three people hiss cold.


    Early summer patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t care.


    At this time, the two doctors who had talked to each other at the beginning of summer said at the same time, "the grass people are willing to help."


    In early summer, I turned my head and looked suspicious.


    I don''t understand why the previously silent two are willing to take such a big risk and come forward to help voluntarily.


    Gu Weiyi stared at the beginning of summer and asked, "do you need it?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips. For whatever reason, he really needed two helpers, so he nodded.


    Gu Weiyi immediately set aside the crowd and took the two men to the door.


    When the servant carried the added bed in the mansion and went into Gu Xingyun''s room, he took the two doctors with him in the early summer while preparing the necessary items and asked. Only then did he know why their attitude had changed.


    It turned out that when Zhao Xingwen was poisoned by arrows in ancient Anhui, Yin Guangbo found the two best doctors in the city for him.


    At the beginning, the two doctors decided that the arrow injury was ok, but the poison was helpless. It was when they advised Xiao Zimu to mourn, Zhao Xingwen took out his own sachet.


    I never thought that there was such a good thing as lingshencao in the sachet. After taking it orally and applying it externally, Zhao Xingwen, who was in danger, was forcibly robbed from the hand of Lord Yan.


    At that time, the two doctors expressed their sincere heart to Zhao Xingwen and wanted to see the miracle doctor.


    But Zhao Xingwen said that the doctor Yi Dao had disappeared since Han Yang, which made them sigh.


    This time, it was also because Hou ye had recruited troops in Yigang and mobilized all his troops, which also made Yin Guangbo sign the military doctor.


    It was originally intended that if Gu Weiyi could not succeed in winning military power, he would simply fight a war.


    Later, things went smoothly. Gu Weiyi successfully recovered Gu''s army. Although the soldiers in Yigang scattered, the military doctor stayed, so that Gu Weiyi could use it to seize the city.


    The two doctors followed Gu''s Teng Chunlin and Gong Zhirui through Yigang.


    Therefore, they were shocked when they heard that Gu Weiyi called Yi Dao in early summer.


    After confirming that he is the miracle doctor who gave the spirit grass, he volunteered to help.


    In your lifetime, you can complete a task with a miracle doctor that no one has ever done.


    They are proud and reckless.


    At the beginning of summer, after listening to the cause and effect, he smiled. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xingwen unexpectedly helped him a lot.


    He was not sure about this matter today. Just now, his heart was moved. He really couldn''t. He called on the side to make up his mind.


    At the beginning of the summer, they were supposed to send them out and come in after he had finished the injection.


    Not now.


    The two doctors were among the best in ancient Anhui. They finished the needle for Gu Xingyun in early summer. They didn''t care to marvel at the calm technique. Then they listened to the acupoint pressing reported in early summer and knocked out the meridians to prepare for blood exchange.


    At this time, Gu Duanfei was pulled in from outside the house in early summer. He looked at Gu Xingyun with panic and almost fainted.


    "What are you doing? What are you pulling me in for?" Gu Duanfei struggled with great excitement.


    "It''s time for you to atone." At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t move. Gu Duanfei could only soberly watch himself lying flat on the bed. He was terrified, but his mouth couldn''t speak and his body couldn''t move.


    If you can, I also want to directly stun him in early summer.


    Just at the time of blood exchange, we must keep Gu Duanfei awake and promote blood circulation.


    Although Gu Duanfei is full of evil, it''s too cruel for him to watch his blood empty with his own eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips, but still covered his eyes with a piece of black cloth.


    But Gu Duan Feifei, who was covered with black cloth, panicked. When he was taken to the door just now, the words of blood vessel burst and died from the back hall lingered in his ears.


    He didn''t know what the people inside said at that time, but now he was more and more frightened in his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, he said that the time for atonement had come. What sin would he redeem?


    Why should he atone?


    It is clearly that his title of King has been deprived. It is the person who should atone for his crime!


    In this year, he lived an inhuman life. Except Tian Yuchen, who cared about his life and death.


    He just takes back everything that should have belonged to him!


    The title of the Lord, the military power of the family, is his, all his


    With the sound of "puff" into the meat and see blood, there was a pain between his wrists.


    Gu Duanfei''s resentment is getting stronger and stronger, but his body is getting colder and colder. Even if tengchunlin was ordered to wrap a hand stove with a brocade burden on his four big holes at the beginning of summer to warm him, he still feels his limbs and bones cold.


    Gong Zhirui looked at Gu Duanfei with a white complexion and no blood on his lips and whispered, "Yi Dao is a miracle doctor. He''s afraid he can''t hold it."


    In early summer, he quickly squeezed open his jaw and fed a pill.


    Even if Gu Duanfei didn''t want to swallow it any more, with the knock of the fingers at the beginning of summer, the Adam''s apple rolled spontaneously and swallowed it.


    He thought he was wearing intestinal poison. He didn''t want to take it. After taking it, the coolness gradually eased.


    Gu Xingyun woke up at the beginning of summer when he was taking Gu Duanfei''s pulse to see how long he could last.


    He struggled to open his eyes and saw Gu Duan''s flying eyes covered with a black towel. His face was pale. The tube on his wrist was connected with himself. He sobbed. At the beginning of summer, he heard the sound and turned to look at him. His eyes showed surprise.


    Gu Xingyun spoke hard. His voice was torn and hoarse. Gu Duanfei, who was about to faint as his life passed, listened very clearly.


    He said to the beginning of summer, "leave... His life."


    Gu Duanfei''s immovable body became more and more stiff. It was he who gave Gu Xingyun the first time.


    But at this time of life and death, it was Gu Xingyun who opened his mouth to save his life.


    Although Gu Duanfei was provoked by Tian Yuchen, he hated Gu Xingyun from the bottom of his heart. He sincerely didn''t want Gu Xingyun to wake up. He wished he would fall into a deep sleep forever.


    Gu Xingyun broke his dream, so he let Gu Xingyun die in his dream.


    It''s fair, isn''t it?


    But Gu Xingyun wanted him to live. Gu Xingyun asked him to stay alive in early summer with an almost pleading tone.


    Why

 Chapter 719

    Wei Feng and Gu Weiyi, who came later, stayed outside the door all night. The heavy rain also rained all night.


    The rain silk shakes down in a straight line from the clouds and becomes an oblique rain arrow. Many rain arrows are born in the rain arrow. The rain star evolves into a steaming water mist and turns white all over the sky.


    Finally, it is difficult to separate the strands.


    The door opened with a ''squeak'', and Wei Feng rushed directly towards the beginning of summer. The two doctors quickly motioned him to silence. The beginning of summer nodded to him, and Wei Feng crept into the room.


    Gu Weiyi wanted to turn around, but at this moment, intense panic and fear rose in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to look back or ask questions at the beginning of summer.


    Until there was a figure standing side by side, close to his shoulder, he still remembered the sound of "squeaking", and his auricles felt a little itchy. Gu Weiyi couldn''t help turning his head and looking over.


    It turned out that Dian was sweeping his ears left and right with his big tail.


    He gently waved his tail. Instead of scolding and intimidating it as usual, he looked at the beginning of summer when he was watching the rain.


    He did not dare to ask, but looked at it with such determination.


    "I can''t say the result." At the beginning of summer, his tone was tired and his face was haggard.


    The heavy raindrops, slanting, hit the bluestone ground and splashed countless splashes. Gu Weiyi only felt that there was fog rising in his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes kept looking at the falling raindrops under the eaves, so the strings of raindrops had long been a line in his eyes.


    When he turned to Gu Weiyi, there was still a string of rain light in Yingying''s star pupil: "but for now, both of them are still alive."


    Gu Weiyi''s eyes brightened and his hands climbed onto his shoulders: "are you still alive?"


    "Don''t be too happy. Half of the blood has been changed. Now both of them are poisonous." At the beginning of summer, his haggard and pale face bent a smile, but Dian Dian had waved his two front claws and struggled to pick up Gu Weiyi''s hand.


    "Will there be life...?" Gu Weiyi didn''t dare to ask.


    Early summer gently shook his head: "there is no worry about life, but it is not much better than that."


    Gu Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there is no fear of life, the poison will be solved slowly.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyebrows frowned again: "maybe it''s better to die. There are green tillers in both of them. It''s an addictive and intoxicating drug. Once the human body is infected, it will think day and night and have no intention of anything else."


    Gu Weiyi''s relaxed face coagulated again: "is there still this poison?"


    At the beginning of the summer, I lowered my eyes and remained silent for a moment: "I wanted to change my blood completely, so I didn''t have this worry. Halfway through, Gu Xingyun woke up and asked me to keep Gu Duanfei alive."


    Gu Weiyi finally understood all the meanings in his words. At present, both of them are still alive.


    However, it will be the same in the future. Life is better than death


    A morning breeze blew and the branches rustled. When Wei Feng saw that they had finished talking, he came out of the room.


    Gu Weiyi advised him to go back to rest in early summer. He didn''t insist any more. He really couldn''t hold on.


    At the beginning of summer, Wei Feng wrote down some precautions later. Gu Weiyi asked someone to prepare some breakfast and send it to his room. After returning at the beginning of summer, he just drank a bowl of soup, so he couldn''t open his eyes any more, widened his robe and climbed into bed.


    He slept in darkness, but he also had nightmares.


    Closing his eyes is the picture of Xiao Zimu''s heart pierced by thousands of arrows. His chest was pierced by the emperor''s sword. Xiao Yanjun grimly smiled with a beautiful face and mocked him how he would be in another life.


    Then the sky turned and the earth turned. In front of him, a woman with a fuzzy face was holding the baby in her arms and coughing blood. The Marquis secretly wiped tears and sighed.


    Then, when Xiao mubai was rescued and taken away by Zhongguo, he was covered with blood on the Bank of the lake.


    The scene in front of me was another rotation. A familiar graceful figure stabbed the emperor with a dagger. The light of the knife reflected the woman''s face. It was Lanyu Ying''s face.


    He roared in his dream, "why?"


    The dimple of that face was like a flower, but it was very strange.


    Lanyuying passed through his figure, and the dagger in her hand sent it to the emperor''s chest again. At the beginning of summer, she looked at the gurgling blood flowing out of the emperor''s chest, like a scarlet snake, flowing slowly and climbing to his feet.


    The familiar voice of Lanyu Ying lingered in her ear: "my mother can''t kill you, so I''ll kill you for her!"


    "No!" At the beginning of summer, I woke up from my dream.


    In the dark night, the long wind and the sound of rain whistling through the window.


    At the beginning of summer, holding the brocade quilt in the dark night, I silently watched the past dreams pass away at my fingertips.


    "It''s not true, dreaming. It''s a dream!" He leaned against the corner of the bed as if talking to himself or whispering. In the dark, a small group of warm body tried to get into his arms and make a "squeak" sound.


    At the beginning of summer, I managed to calm my breathing. When I bent my knees and hugged my legs, I accidentally rubbed my cheeks. Only then did I find that I didn''t know when I was in my sleep, and I had already burst into tears.


    He thought he had done his best to change a lot of things in his life.


    But in the end, he ran in the opposite direction that he could not predict.


    The rain became weaker and smaller. At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know how long I curled up in the corner of the bed with Diandian in my arms. Until there was a light outside the window, he got up in the dark and lit a candle in the room.


    Dian Dian pulled his ankle and rubbed his stomach with his claws. He just reflected that he had slept for a whole day and naturally didn''t care about feeding Dian Dian.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed softly, walked to the basin and said to it, "I know you''re hungry, so I''ll help you get something to eat."


    There is ready-made water in the basin, but the tentacles are cold.


    He didn''t bother to change again, so he soaked his whole face in the cold water to wake up completely.


    About an hour later, it was completely dawn.


    At the beginning of summer, he gathered the shadow left by the nightmare in his heart, forced himself to cheer up and have a thorough meal. Even the boy on the night watch in the dining room saw a man and a fox eating meat at dawn.


    Those two eyes were almost out of the frame.


    The boy watched the back of leaving in early summer, and the open mouth didn''t close until the figure disappeared in early summer.


    When Wei Feng, who was guarding the door of Gu Xingyun''s room, saw that early summer was coming, he welcomed him all the way up: "young Marquis, why don''t you sleep more?"


    At the beginning of summer, with a trace of strictness on his face, he smiled at him and said, "there''s a lot of sleep."


    Wei Feng smiled awkwardly. He slept all day and night in early summer, and there were indeed a lot of them. Just at dawn, he instinctively blurted out such a sentence

 Chapter 720

    The broken dawn sky is still overcast due to the rain, but it doesn''t pour down anymore. Now the falling patter is neither tight nor slow, neither sparse nor dense, falling slightly.


    The drizzle is so gentle and moistens things quietly, and even the air is filled with a fresh breath.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw the spring buds breaking through the ground in the courtyard, and the branches and leaves on the tree had sprouted. My face was a little stunned.


    Throughout the year, Meng an Su loves spring best. She used to say, "a spring rain and a thunder. After the spring rain, everything recovers and flowers bloom in spring."


    At the beginning of summer, it seems that countless breath is blocked in the chest and cannot be vented.


    The countless breath in the heart rose to the eyes, gradually turned into fog, and accumulated in the whole eyes.


    Wei Feng originally saw that he was just staring at the hospital in a daze, so he waited aside and said nothing.


    But at the beginning of the summer, the ruddy cheeks, which had been full of food, drink and sleep, turned pale in an instant. It really scared Wei Feng and hurriedly helped him: "little Marquis! Little Marquis? Why don''t you hurry into the house? There is doctor Gong in the king''s house and let him show you?"


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand to show that it was ok, pinched the center of his eyebrows and slowed down.


    When he looked up again, his tone returned to the same as before: "Gu Weiyi?"


    When Wei Feng saw that he looked all right, he stood firm. Then he took back his hand and said, "the city of Ancheng has just been recovered. He can''t rest assured. After watching the prince yesterday, he rushed back. Do you need his subordinates to find him back?"


    Early summer has come to Gu Xingyun''s window. Gong Zhirui is guarding him. Early summer doesn''t want to disturb him. He whispers to Wei Feng who follows him: "no, I happened to pass by there."


    Wei Feng looks a little uneasy. Now Gong Zhirui and tengchunlin take turns to take care of Gu Xingyun. Wei Feng also learns from them that the prince can wake up this time thanks to the young Marquis''s defying public opinion and returning to spring.


    The two men had long admired and admired the beginning of summer, and they even more marveled at what he said. With a pair of wonderful hands, they killed human flesh and bones.


    Hearing this, Wei Feng naturally hoped to stay and take care of Gu Xingyun in early summer, but now he means to go to Ancheng?


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at his face and wanted to stop talking. I guessed his mind and took him to the distance.


    "It''s no use for me to stay now. Both of them will be tortured by Qingbing when they wake up. This is a mental torture, and I can''t help him. If he can resist not using Qingbing, he will be...".


    Wei Feng waited for a moment. Seeing his appearance, he didn''t intend to go on. He couldn''t help asking, "what should he be?"


    "You should heal without medicine." In early summer, he lowered his eyelashes to cover his helpless eyes and his happy face.


    He couldn''t say anything later.


    Once the green tiller is infected, even if it is infiltrated from the skin by long-term bound vines, it will also rely on addiction.


    Now, at the beginning of summer, I hope he can sleep more days and wake up later with less pain.


    At the beginning of summer, he learned from Wei Feng the details of the attack on the city of installation that day, and was very comforted to learn that the people were all right.


    For this battle, he has been waiting for the rain.


    In fact, it is not only because the rain can wash the poison barrier, but also because it wants to rain medicine for the city.


    Ancheng has been occupied by the western regions for the longest time. People in the western regions are afraid of people''s riots and give them a small dose of cartilage powder, which can not only ensure their daily work, but also give them no extra strength to rebel.


    In fact, this thing will be ready in two days after taking it with eight money Euryale ferox seed flour and water, but the Euryale ferox seeds in the city have been confiscated by the soldiers of the western regions. In a simple solution, myrrh is useless.


    Even if you can sneak into the city in early summer, you can''t bear the Gorgon seeds needed by the city.


    So he spent a day grinding all the Gorgon seeds into powder and put them in sacks.


    On the day of the siege, all of them were handed over to Gu Weiyi.


    Bingwen''s spies are still left in the city. They agreed on several places with them in early summer. Just wait for Gu Weiyi to throw these sacks in when he attacked the city.


    The powder in the sack stained with rain is medicine. If you take it, you can recover some strength immediately. Led by the spy left by Zhao Bingwen, you can catch the soldiers in the western regions by surprise.


    Although the force value here is not strong, it has caused some riots and disturbed the soldiers in the western regions.


    The external cooperation led by Gu Weiyi is powerful. Without the threat of poison barrier and some small support in the city, Gu''s army is as powerful as a bamboo.


    At the beginning of summer, after talking with Wei Feng about the battle of Ancheng, I walked back to the window when I left. At last, I took a look at Gu Xingyun and felt a faint regret in my heart.


    I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong that I finally did what he wanted and left Gu Duanfei''s life.


    If he wakes up and finds that he can''t get rid of Qingbei for the rest of his life, will he regret his original thought of benevolence?


    This time he entered the western regions. If he ran into yuefengwan, he also wanted to ask the poisoned man if there was really no way to completely solve Qingbing in the world.


    At the beginning of summer, he left mianxi to go to Ancheng. When he planned to enter the western regions from there, he wrote a letter to Xiao mubai.


    At this time, Xiao mubai had already arrived in Chongqing, and even was on the way to Tianlu capital.


    The reason why Xiao mubai''s speed is fast is also because he has a relatively smooth way. He doesn''t start fighting in the middle of the summer, nor does he fall into a dilemma like General Zhao.


    He drove all the way. He just heard about the emptiness of the National Treasury on the way. After all, it was Xu Wanjun, the Minister of household. Han SA knew that he had a deep relationship with Xu Wenlan and asked him how to deal with it.


    Although Xiao mubai has money, it is also because the financial resources of the two countries add up. Now the border is at war, and money is not so easy to circulate.


    He knew that Xiao Zimu would not really put Xu Wanjun in prison. At present, he can only take care of his own soldiers first.


    Therefore, in addition to ensuring military supplies, the silver of King Mo''s house also provided disaster relief for Xiao Zimu to the people of Chang''an to relieve his pressure.


    But unexpectedly, later, Han Hong reported that a large number of motorcades had come to Beijing. Yin Guangbo returned to Beijing to report on his work. Qiu zhiting, an Feng Huang dart, escorted him personally. Lord Xu made up for the loss of the household department, and the silver problem was solved in one day.


    While on his way, Xiao mubai took out the silver seal given to him at the beginning of summer and had a look.


    He had planned to solve the war chaos in the frontier and then transfer silver from the state of Liang to Xu Wenlan.


    I didn''t think that all the money from Hou''s house was sent to Zhao Jiajun. I can still get so much money in early summer.


    I thought this silver seal was just his intention, but it was beyond Xiao mubai''s expectation. It was really valuable.


    Han SA looked at the silver seal in his hand. There was a first word on it. Naturally, he knew who sent it. But he just reported the letter from Han Hong. The king looked at the silver seal. Could it be such a large amount of silver? It was actually the master''s handwriting?

 Chapter 721

    After Xiao mubai arrived in Yucheng, the war situation was not as bad as he expected. Although he did not guard Yucheng, the veteran generals in the army were experienced and experienced, the recruits were brave and unparalleled, and guzisong led the army to provoke. So far, he has not taken any advantage of it.


    Xiao mubai thought about it and left his double in the ink King''s army. In order to avoid doubt, even Han SA stayed in Chongqing and put it beside him.


    But he himself went to the state of Liang with ravens and Xianli.


    At first, Xianli left Chang''an with Xiao mubai. She thought that Xiao didn''t need her for the time being.


    After all, Chang''an was baptized by the war and many things were being rebuilt. At this time, Yixiang building was really deserted.


    The night she left Beijing with his highness King Mo, Xiao mubai and early summer said goodbye inside the house, and she and Bingwen also said goodbye outside the house.


    The lamps and candles hanging under the corridor are bright, and the lights flow on Bingwen, making his whole body seem to be covered with a layer of light fluorescence, which is particularly prominent.


    Xianli came in a hurry after receiving a message from Xiao mubai, but Bingwen seemed to have been waiting for her for a long time.


    Just as she bypassed a blooming Chimonanthus tree, she saw Bingwen standing under the corridor looking at her.


    They looked at each other across the falling flowers day by day.


    The smell of war has not completely subsided, but the sadness of parting has invaded.


    They stood in the corridor, cold and chilly in spring. Bingwen silently took off his cloak and covered her.


    Xianli waved, "you''re weak. I''m a martial artist. It''s nothing to be cold."


    Bingwen hung his eyes and said nothing, but his hands hung stubbornly over her shoulders. Xianli could only sigh and let him cover his cloak on his body.


    The faint smell of sandalwood came from the tip of his nose, which is the incense Bingwen has always liked.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Bingwen''s voice stirred a slight airflow in her ear.


    His hands were still on her shoulders, his bent head was close to her hair, and the warm breath filled her hair.


    Xianli''s heart surged violently and stepped aside without trace.


    She didn''t answer, just looked up at him.


    In the fluctuating light under the corridor, Bingwen had a faint smile on his lips, and the night wind slightly swept him in a bamboo leaf green Royal dress. The elegant book spirit moved Xianli''s heart.


    But she restrained the surging in her heart, lowered her eyelashes to cover her eyes and his eyes staring at her. She didn''t want to let him down or let him wait hopelessly.


    "When you find my brother, I''ll be back." Her voice was still gentle, but with an indescribable and unidentified sense of determination.


    Bingwen didn''t hear the difference. He thought she was just a joke. Then she said, "if I find it next month, you''ll come back next month?"


    The immortal Li lowered his eyebrows and collected his eyes and replied, "OK."


    Bingwen chuckled: "if I find it tomorrow, you will turn the horse''s head and go back tomorrow?"


    "OK." Xianli suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him in the bright light.


    At that glance, they all saw each other into their hearts.


    Bingwen wants to hide her in his heart and wait for her return.


    And Xianli wants to print him in his heart as a lifelong thought.


    This time, Xianli received Xiao Mu Bai''s order to return to Yucheng. Although it was abrupt, she was also relieved. There was no possibility that her emotional addiction would harm him, just as she held hopes to find her brother again and again, but she was only disappointed again and again.


    She doesn''t intend to come back, just like her brother, who will never find it back


    Xianli originally thought that Xiao mubai brought himself back to Yucheng because he was familiar with the army of the state of Liang, but he didn''t expect that he just took himself through Yucheng and turned into the state of Liang.


    Just when she guessed again that Xiao mubai was going to send her back to the Tinglan water building, Xiao mubai looked at the gate of Tianlu capital and told her, "Xianli, your chance of revenge has come."


    Xianli only felt that her eyes were hot, and something in them seemed to burst into tears.


    "I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. If you leave, you can go back to the state of Xiao and Bingwen for the rest of your life." This is not the first time Xiao mubai asked her, but the last time he reminded her.


    "The hatred of exterminating the family is irreconcilable. If I fall, I hope the Lord will find another chance in the future. If I survive by chance, I... Intend to open a good hall in the state of Liang." Xianli tightened her cloak and looked firmly at Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai asked three times. The first time he left Beijing and the second time he stayed in Chongqing. Xianli knew that this was the last time.


    As soon as Tianlu entered the city gate of Kyoto, she separated the past in the state of Xiao.


    Xiao mubai was silent. If he had been in the past, he would only give Xianli a choice at most.


    Perhaps after spending a long time with early summer, I often heard her sobbing in her ear about the trivia of Xianli and Bingwen, which made him treat each other without tenderness.


    The city gate of Kyoto is now guarded strictly, and the soldiers guarding the city have been replaced by the close soldiers of the ancient family.


    The Qiao family may have been relieved of their military power and monitored. It is inconvenient for Xiao mubai to swagger into the city under the identity of the third childe of Qiao.


    But Xiao mubai and Xianli, who are easy to pass, are not difficult to enter the city.


    After all, there are many large shops in the city that are privately owned by Xiao mubai. They casually pretend to be the guys who go out of the city to buy goods in a shop, and then they get in smoothly. Naturally, the Raven doesn''t need to change his face to go into the city with them.


    The three of them waited until night in the city before sneaking into a painting boat and boarding the Tinglan water building.


    Xianli washed away Yi Rong and went into his original boudoir from the backyard.


    Although she has been to the state of Xiao for a long time, her room has always been reserved by mother Yao.


    The Raven leaped in from the window opened by Xianli. Xiao mubai ordered him to wait here. Xianli was also sent to inquire about the current situation in Beijing.


    Tinglan water building is not only rich in information, but also the most important thing is that there are no officers and soldiers stationed.


    After all, different from the Yixiang building in Chang''an, there are dignitaries and dignitaries coming and going here, not money.


    These noble people also include Gu Xiangpei, the second son of the Gu family.


    It''s funny that people like Gu Xiangpei think they are one of the forces behind the building and are proud of it.


    But no one knows that the real owner of this Tinglan water building is Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the Muxi room where Gu Xiangpei used to grow up. Not only the candle light was on, but also his attendant Di Bo was at the door. Taking advantage of the time when he ordered Xianli to inquire about mother Yao, he pretended to be a boy who handed wine for tea and knocked on the door without trace.


    Di Bo doesn''t doubt him. After all, no one has ever dared to make trouble in this building

 Chapter 722

    Although Xiao mubai was too easy, he still lowered his head cautiously and entered. Gu Xiangpei vigilantly terminated the conversation and questioned that he didn''t want wine.


    Xiao mubai answered smoothly. It was specially sent by mother Yao. Gu Xiangpei thought it was reasonable and accepted it with a knowing smile


    There are only two people in Muxi Pavilion. Gu Xiangpei and the man are drinking.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes saw only his back, so he took advantage of the Kung Fu of passing the wine to secretly glance at it.


    Although it was only a glance, I recognized who he was.


    When participating in the hunting in the eastern suburbs last year, Xiao mubai took 10000 troops of Qiao''s house to meet the Yuefeng mission for a childish reason.


    Therefore, on that day, he had seen all the attendants of Yuefeng.


    It was one of them who drank with Gu Xiangpei, named luokui.


    Xiao mubai took a look and then withdrew from Muxi Pavilion. He didn''t dare to stay too long to avoid arousing their suspicion.


    When he returned to the room, Xianli had been waiting there with mother Yao. There were too many things happening in Beijing. Xianli simply brought her to tell him directly, which also saved time.


    Mother Yao picked up the important and explained it first, which made Xiao mubai probably know the current situation.


    At the end of last year, Gu zisong returned to Beijing to report on his work, which was also a normal move, but he didn''t expect a palace change on the eve of the national celebration.


    Overnight, the monarchy changed.


    The next day, Gu Younian, the co sponsor, released the news that the queen had no children for a long time and was jealous, poisoning the king and imperial concubine Gu.


    Pei Xiwen, the Queen''s father, was also transferred to the post of taizai. The PEIs were imprisoned on the first day of the new year.


    The Qiao family and the Pei family have been friends for generations. Gu Younian wants to take back the Qiao family''s military power on this ground.


    General Qiao refused. He broke his armour and went into the palace and asked to see King Liang.


    The palace refused to see general Qiao on the grounds that the remaining poison of King Liang was not cleared and he was in a coma.


    Qiao''s house was monitored by guzisong''s personnel because old general Qiao refused to hand over military power. If there was any change, he would be charged with conspiracy.


    Naturally, no one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty would seriously believe these high sounding words. However, overnight, such a great change took place in the palace. The Pei family was imprisoned, the Qiao family was forced to hand over power, and the loyal and good people were brutally suppressed.


    The palace changes of all dynasties are similar. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    If officials want to live on, they can only be blind.


    Gu Younian proposed to recommend a prince to be the crown prince temporarily on the ground that the country could not have a monarch for a day. All officials knew it well and recommended Liang Shaoguang, the fourth prince, as the crown prince.


    Although Xiao mubai heard about it, he still didn''t understand some places.


    He left Xianli in the Tinglan water building and asked mother Yao to wait for the new year''s family to come and create some opportunities to send Xianli to the new year''s house.


    At first glance, mother Yao was stunned. In the past, Xiao mubai had repeatedly told Xianli to stay away from the Nian family


    When she was wondering, Xianli suddenly knelt down to Xiao mubai and said, "thank you for your accomplishment."


    Rao is mother Yao. She doesn''t know the inside story. She also sees that she has a deep meaning. She responds with Xianli: "yes."


    Xiao mubai asked him to leave with the Raven and went to Qiao''s house first.


    Although Qiao''s residence is now on strict guard, it''s not difficult for Xiao mubai and raven to sneak in quietly.


    Xiao mubai is too familiar with Qiao mansion, and raven is too much better than them in martial arts.


    Xiao mubai thought that both inside and outside Qiao''s house were controlled. He didn''t think of guzisong''s soldiers, but they were located outside. The defense inside Qiao''s house was more strict than that outside.


    He came to nongmeiju after many turns. He was originally looking for Xujing to ask about the current situation of Qiao''s house. It can be seen that the house is guarded by Qiao''s own people, so he asked Xujing to take him directly to see old general Qiao.


    Xu Jing was not happy to see him, so he quickly took him to general Qiao''s yard.


    Although it was dark and the candle light in general Qiao''s house was out, which meant that he had gone to bed, Chen Yu, general Qiao''s personal attendant, knocked on the door for him because of his special identity.


    General Qiao looked at the two people who followed Xu Jing. In his eyes, Xiao mubai changed his face, and the Raven was also a completely strange face, but he just glanced at them faintly, and his eyes focused on Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai sighed in his heart that general Qiao''s eyes were fierce, and went up to him to understand the situation of Qiao''s house.


    Previously, he had been wondering why old general Qiao was willing to be trapped in Qiao''s house.


    After listening carefully, I realized that Gu Younian threatened the life of the king of Liang.


    It was also because of the compromise of general Qiao that Gu Younian was afraid of his military power and prestige, and was afraid of being forced to rush general Qiao''s counterattack.


    Therefore, the king and the queen can live safely in the palace.


    Gu Younian''s calculation is to wait for Gu zisong to recover the Qiao family army in Qidan city and destroy these undeserving officials in one fell swoop.


    This is also why there are ancient troops everywhere in Beijing, and guzisong can lead troops to attack Chongqing.


    The ancient family''s soldiers stayed in Beijing to guard the minister, while Gu zisong just took a team of light cavalry and passed the king''s order to take over the Qiao family army.


    General Qiao was forced to become a deputy general. Although he pretended to obey, he fought with the Mexican King''s army in private. It was more than releasing water. It was like a vast ocean.


    After the two armies fought two wars, the veteran of King Mo''s army also found something strange.


    Therefore, millet pine provoked in the frontier for many days, but it didn''t take advantage of it at all. This is the real reason.


    Although Gu Younian has his own soldiers in Beijing, Gu zisong, who is really good at fighting, is far away from Qidan, which is also the request of Yuefeng to help them.


    Otherwise, guzisong will directly besiege the city, and Gu Younian doesn''t need to be too afraid of old general Qiao.


    However, at the moment, Gu zisong attacked Chongqing city because of the requirements of the moon and the wind. Gu Younian also thought that he might as well take the opportunity to take the military power in the hands of general Qiao.


    In this way, when guzisong returned to Beijing, Liang Shaoguang ascended the throne.


    At the beginning, general Qiao hoped to force Xiao mubai to find himself through the war between the two armies. At that time, a play will be arranged so that the Mexican King''s army can directly capture guzisong.


    However, Xiao mubai never came. Although he later entered Qidan, he thought it was guzisong who led the army to attack Chongqing city.


    In addition, he was worried about the capital of Tianlu and didn''t stay in Qidan more, so he perfectly missed the plan of killing two birds with one stone envisaged by general Qiao in advance.


    In addition to this, Xiao mubai also knew a secret about the state of Xiao and the state of Liang in the mouth of Veteran General Qiao.


    Since the world was divided into five countries, the five countries were separated from each other.


    The current emperor of the state of Xiao and the current king of the state of Liang met by chance. At first, they didn''t know each other''s identity, but met by chance.


    Because I have the same ambition in my heart, I become close friends at once.


    Until the war broke out on the border between the two countries, the two friends went to the battlefield to personally lead the army. After the war, the lion was behind the blue sky and on the loess.


    The two generals just learned the identity of each other, and they were the princes of the enemy country.

 Chapter 723

    When general Qiao said this paragraph, his face looked a little vicissitudes and his look was very moving.


    Xiao mubai not only shocked his father and uncle that they were originally close friends who sympathized with each other, but also lamented how mixed feelings they should be when they met on the battlefield.


    After the end of that war, there were Qidan city in the border of Liang state and Yu City in the border of Xiao state.


    Since then, there has been a clear distinction.


    They met privately after the war.


    At that time, the two emperors were not powerful emperors at that time, but young people with spring breeze and horseshoe disease. They both had the same dream to end the era of war and chaos and unify the world for the benefit of all mankind.


    So, the two young men, with their bare hands, had a fight.


    Finally, they both fell to the ground, exhausted and stopped, and lost their gratitude and hatred with a smile.


    Although the positions of families and countries are different, their hearts are the same.


    It was not until the emperors and kings of the two countries successively ascended the throne and returned to their respective Kyoto to take charge of the government that they gradually found that civil strife was far more terrible than foreign aggression.


    Although the war is bloody and terrible, it depends on its own ability.


    But cheating, flattery, corrupt officials and balancing power in the court are much more tedious than leading the army to fight, but they are no less bloody than fighting on the battlefield.


    The two emperors secretly met again after they ascended the throne.


    That was the second and last time.


    No one would have thought that in a leaky tea shed between Qidan and Yucheng official roads, two young emperors once talked in it for a whole afternoon.


    General Zhao and general Qiao, who frightened the other three countries, also met for the first time and blew the wind outside the teahouse all afternoon.


    The two emperors had similar interests when they were young, and they were in the same situation after they ascended the throne.


    The two people who already sympathized with each other sighed more and more. They would rather have a decisive victory on the battlefield and decide the future Lord of the whole world, rather than spend their whole life on rectifying internal worries.


    Later, they reached an agreement that if the two of them could not rule the world in the end, they were willing to devote the efforts of the two countries to cultivate a master of the world.


    At that time, the king of Liang had set up queen Pei, but the emperor had not. After that, the king of Liang promised his sister Liang Suyin to the emperor.


    This was also the first marriage between the five countries later, when Liang Suyin, as a princess, married to the state of Xiao all the way.


    Originally, the emperor strongly advocated that she should be the queen, but in the end, for various reasons, he had to compromise under the Empress Dowager''s order and set up the current queen.


    Although Liang Suyin can only be the imperial concubine in the end, she has always been favored by the emperor. Since she gave birth to the Dragon heir, she has become the best imperial concubine in the world.


    Hearing this, Xiao mubai knew why he had been able to monopolize the emperor''s favor since he was a child. Of course, talent and intelligence are on the one hand, but the most important thing is the agreement between the emperor and King Liang.


    But at the same time, he became more and more suspicious. If so, why did imperial concubine Li say that the poison on him was the emperor''s own?


    While he was thinking about it with a frown, general Qiao sighed and asked him, "do you know why the queen has no children?"


    Xiao mubai shook his head first, and then a pair of Phoenix eyes showed panic.


    General Qiao gave him a painful pat on the shoulder and affirmed his idea: "yes, because of you."


    At the moment of the lightning flint, Xiao mubai''s brain was blank.


    He didn''t know how long the blank lasted until he remembered what he had said to him in the bedroom of Yu''an palace in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, she secretly examined the pulse of the queen and said that her blood and Qi were deficient, which should be eroded by saffron and musk for a long time. But at the beginning of summer, I searched all the things in the Queen''s palace, but I didn''t find anything like that.


    At that time, it was also vaguely mentioned in early summer that there were some problems with the palace maid Xie Zhi around the queen.


    He also refuted and explained that Xie Zhi was the Queen''s close maid. She had been with the queen for many years. She was the person sent by the king to serve the queen. There should be no problem.


    I never thought that in order to abide by the agreement, the king of Liang didn''t let the queen bear blood.


    He always wanted to find the person who hurt her for the queen. That person was himself


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. This is the decision of King Liang. It has nothing to do with you. Since you were born in the state of Xiao, our Qiao family began to prepare your identity at about the same time." When general Qiao saw that he was decadent, he comforted him a little.


    "Why did you tell me?" Xiao mubai''s heart twitched involuntarily, and a cold chill filled his chest.


    His father and uncle had not asked him about his wishes and set the future for him without authorization.


    Even personally deprived the queen of the rights of her extended children, leaving him with such heavy shackles, just for their broken agreement that year.


    No wonder when he led the army in Chongqing, the king of Liang would go to Qidan and ask him to meet secretly. The emperor also turned a blind eye to his exile between the two countries.


    His uncle repeatedly asked him about his succession, and his father and Emperor let him get rich and corrupt.


    He always thought he was going to die, and the emperors of the two countries believed in him in every way without fortification.


    But I never thought that these were what they had planned for a long time.


    I didn''t know anything before. I thought I was in charge of the two countries, planning strategies and mastering everything.


    Now think about it, the piles in the past are like a clown with a bloody mouth, mocking his self righteousness.


    I don''t know whether the emperors of the two countries will continue to communicate and take his events as entertainment and jokes after dinner.


    At the beginning, I also launched a Qiao Mobai. On the court Hall of Xiao state, my father and Emperor had no wave at that time. In fact, I don''t know whether he laughed or not.


    He has always believed that the reason why the cities in the border areas of the two countries can be so harmonious is all on his own.


    This result really depends on themselves. Because of themselves, the emperors of the two countries tried their best to pave the way for him.


    "Now the five countries are in chaos. It''s your responsibility. The emperors of the two countries have devoted much effort to you. What they want to give you is the common people in the world." General Qiao answered his questions with firmness and heaviness.


    Let Xiao mubai simply can''t face him and say what he originally thought.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come." General Qiao went to the window, and the candles hanging outside the house flickered.


    The night wind came slowly, and the silk lamp painted with the logo of Qiao''s house flew and rotated obliquely in the wind. The face of old general Qiao seemed to melt into the night, which was difficult to distinguish.


    Xiao mubai didn''t ask him what would happen if he didn''t come, but waited quietly for him.


    "It''s entirely up to you to deal with the rebellion. I won''t give any advice. If you don''t even have this ability..." general Qiao turned around and stared at him for a long time before he continued: "I don''t deserve this world."

 Chapter 724

    Xiao mubai shut himself in the room after returning to Nongmei house. He didn''t think much of it until he didn''t see him out at noon the next day.


    Xiao mubai used to get up and practice his sword at Yin every day, and never stopped.


    Today, it''s the end of the pole. He hasn''t come out of the house yet. Is he ill?


    Xu Jing walked forward with an uneasy heart. He wanted to knock on the door for instructions, but Xiao mubai''s figure was faintly visible in the window. It was obviously a sitting posture.


    The courage he had summoned up in his heart immediately counseled him again. He looked at the Raven in the twinkling of an eye. He thought it was as if the childe had treated him well. The light in his eyes flashed and urged him to knock at the door.


    The Raven raised his eyebrows and squinted at him. Seeing that he was in fear and humility, he turned and walked to Xiao mubai''s door and kicked open the door directly. Xu Jing stared at him


    After the Raven kicked the door, he raised his chin to the silly Xu mirror and signaled that the door was opened for him. Go in


    Xujing scolded his mother in his heart. He didn''t dare to go in and let him go in and die. He waved his hands again and again, bowed his hands, and with a look of supplication on his face, invited the Raven in.


    The Raven turned to look inside and saw that Xiao mubai was silent. He was just sitting on the collapsed side for only one night. His stubble was full of vicissitudes and his whole body was in a state of depression.


    He frowned and stepped in in the revered and sympathetic eyes of Xujing.


    When Xu Jing saw him go in, he automatically gave way and waited for him to be thrown out.


    Sure enough, a Taoist priest swept out of the film after carving.


    Just the figure passing through the air, the posture of struggling to land.


    Looking up, it was Xiao mubai


    Xu Jing only had time to take a breath, and a gray figure in the house immediately chased out.


    The two men fought again in the air. When Xu Jing fixed his eyes, Xiao mubai was at a disadvantage.


    Xiao mubai only wore pure white deep clothes without any patterns. Even his hair hung on his shoulders and never combed.


    At this time, he danced wildly, his eyes were cold and electric, and his fist wind was fast, with the sound of hunting wind.


    However, the Raven runs as fast as lightning and its body method is elegant. It firmly locks him in and always takes one step faster than his moves.


    Xiao mubai attacked angrily until he finally gave an exhausted punch, and the Raven took it down with his palm. In the incredible eyes of Xujing, the Raven said to Xiao mubai with doubt: "you have made rapid progress."


    Although they have never met, they are clear about each other''s strength.


    Raven had seen Xiao mubai and the head of lingmen fighting outside the north gate, and thought he had improved a lot in martial arts recently.


    How long has it been since then? There has been a breakthrough again.


    Although he was unarmed, there are only a few people who can fight with him unarmed now.


    Xu Jing covers his lips, covers his mouth that he wants to shout, and cries out in his heart, "Mom, what kind of person is this man in gray?"


    Xiao mubai leaned against a plum tree and sat on the ground. With his heavy breathing, the snow rustled down from the petals, and the faint fragrance of snow plum rippled.


    As the plum blossoms swayed to the ground, he suddenly thought of the plum trees in the yunqi courtyard. In a trance, a girl wearing a plum hairpin appeared in front of him.


    When the face became clearer and clearer, an unhappy voice suddenly came from my ear: "if you want to fight, why do you drag my clothes?"


    Xu Jing felt his scalp numb more and more, but his eyes looked at Xiao mubai for a moment.


    Xiao mubai shook his eyes to see the Qingming Festival. After that, he let go of his hand, which he didn''t know when to pull on the Cape of the raven, and gave him a white look.


    "You finish it quickly. I have to go back to early summer." The Raven also looked disgusted and gave him a look.


    Xujing has taken a backward step and wants to withdraw from nongmeiju.


    However, Xiao mubai was stunned after this sentence, and then the whole person swept away his decadent state, got up and ordered to wash in front of the rising mirror that had retreated to the door


    Xujing was startled when he suddenly saw his mouth and his legs were soft. He just ordered him to wash and hurried down to prepare.


    Xiao mubai''s pure white deep clothes were stained with many stains. When he passed the raven, he paused and said, "what you said last is quite right."


    Xu Jing waited on Xiao mubai to wash his mouth. He found that after he was beaten, he neither blamed the Raven nor became angry with others. Instead, he restored his usual cold face and calmly ordered himself to pass the meal.


    So Xujing once thought that the pictures he saw with his own eyes were not his own imagination.


    Therefore, while taking advantage of the meal, Xiao mubai asked him about the specific events of disconnection since Qiao''s house was monitored. Xujing was absent-minded when reporting.


    It was not until Xiao mubai knocked on his forehead with chopsticks that he came back to his mind and explained everything that happened during this period.


    Xiao mubai first sent two letters to Han SA and general Qiao, asking them to contact privately and carry on the plan of killing two birds with one stone that general Qiao had missed before.


    Then, Xiao mubai disguised again, took the Raven out of Qiao''s house quietly and went to the palace.


    It was not until he left Qiao''s house that Chen Yu reported to general Qiao that he had left the house.


    "I thought he would lose at least two days, but it was faster than I thought." General Qiao''s face was smooth, but when his lips were tight, an imperceptible rise revealed that he was very pleased.


    "General Qiao, do you really want to tie the survival of the state of Liang to the prince of other countries?" Chen was very hesitant when he met his face, but he still couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    General Qiao paused with a cup in his hand. His eyes passed through the halo of tea, and his memory surged back to many, many years ago.


    At that time, he once asked Liang Wang.


    As like as two peas, they are not even in a bad mood.


    General Qiao learned that King Liang and Emperor Xiao made this agreement.


    At that time, he was very angry.


    As a general, I naturally want to calm the world with my own hands.


    This gentleman''s agreement seemed absurd and absurd to him.


    Moreover, for the state of Liang, this agreement is very unfair.


    He once thought that this was the generous words of Liang Wang''s youth, ignorance, blood and hot head.


    Only when the king of Liang asked him to prepare his identity for Xiao mubai did he know how serious the king of Liang was about this matter.


    Later, I learned the truth that the queen had no children.


    Even if he objected again, it would not help.


    At that moment, he understood that the king of Liang had made up his mind.


    "He is not only the prince of the state of Xiao, but also the blood of the Qiao family. He is from the state of Xiao, but he is also from the state of Liang. In the future, he will integrate the world into one country." General Qiao''s words are neither slow nor urgent.


    Just as many years ago, Liang Wang did not slow down or hurry, but he told him very firmly

 Chapter 725

    The capital of Tianlu seems to have been completely controlled by the ancient family, but in fact, all forces are dormant and hidden.


    The Qiao family has gone through three dynasties in Kyoto. How can it be that they can''t even send a letter just because of the military control.


    All collateral forces, including Xiao mubai''s own secret forces in the state of Liang, are waiting for his arrival and wake up.


    All the four gates of the royal palace were replaced by the guard of the ancient army. The dark line buried by Xiao mubai at the gate was cleared out, and they could only find out their exchange time and sneak in.


    Whether the ancient family followed the previous method of guarding the city gate or replaced it with a common sentry in the army, Xiao mubai knew both methods well.


    He and the Raven had been waiting in the same place for more than three hours. With the passage of time, Xiao mubai didn''t relax, but became more and more vigilant.


    Before long, a line of people and horses came not far away. When they handed over to each other, Xiao mubai patted the Raven on the shoulder, indicating that he was now, and then jumped. While they were laughing and talking, they didn''t enter the palace in an instant.


    Although Gu Younian replaced all the gate guards and palace guards, he did not even replace the palace maids and small officials.


    The number of palace people needed in the palace is huge. Even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have this strength.


    Therefore, although Xiao mubai could not be used by the people installed in the gate, the people in the palace still remained.


    In general, there are some essential differences between the palace changes in the state of Liang and the state of Xiao.


    First of all, the state of Liang lost control of the palace, so this counterinsurgency is doomed to be unable to raise the smoke of gunpowder.


    Fortunately, although Gu Younian wanted to seize power, he was not as crazy as concubine Li.


    In addition to the change of kingship in the palace, the patrol soldiers in the capital of Tianlu are closer and more frequent, and the daily life of the people has not changed much.


    Xiao mubai went to the residence of Jian Ruilin, the commander of the forbidden guards, and thought helplessly. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing can happen again and again.


    Just as he skilfully bypassed the arsenal with ravens, he saw Jian Ruilin walking with a team of forbidden troops and telling them about matters.


    While Xiao mubai was shocked, his body had automatically hidden under the stone lion at the gate of the warehouse.


    At this time, Jian Ruilin can still be on duty, which can only prove that he defected.


    Xiao mubai put his back against the foot of the cold stone lion and calmed his breath.


    Jian Ruilin has been with King Liang for 30 years. Even he has defected. No wonder Gu Younian is so easy to occupy the palace.


    Although the curtain of the night has been pulled down, Xiao mubai just glanced at it and recognized that the team led by Jian Ruilin was his original subordinate of the forbidden army with the flickering candlelight of palace lanterns hanging under the eaves in the corridor.


    If jianruilin palace only defected when the time changed, Gu Younian would not be relieved to let him take his own forbidden army.


    The answer is obvious. Jian Ruilin and Gu Younian must have had a secret communication for a long time before they could be trusted by Gu Younian.


    Xiao mubai deeply breathed in the cold air, and then squeezed out the blocked things in his chest bit by bit and exhaled in the air.


    He waved to the Raven and turned back into the night.


    Now even Jian Ruilin can''t believe it. Xiao mubai doesn''t dare to find anyone around King Liang.


    He could only shuttle through the palace and find those insignificant but practical people he placed everywhere.


    Xiao mubai calculated the time of changing the value and finally went to Jingyang palace.


    Liang Shaoxuan, the seventh prince, should be the one in the palace who hopes to recover as before.


    If the ancient family is not opposed, the position of the prince should eventually fall on Liang Shaoxuan''s head.


    The Raven looked around. Close to the backyard, the number of the forbidden army was relatively small. He was preparing to distract the people for Xiao mubai, when he heard the woman''s shouting inside. The forbidden army was led over, and they just took the opportunity to turn in.


    Xiao mubai touched it all the way and found that the woman yelling and scolding at the forbidden army was Hu Zhijing, Princess of the state of Hu, who married Liang and his relatives.


    Xiao mubai looked at the forbidden army. Although the Jingyang palace was strictly guarded, he was respectful to Hu Zhijing. He knew in his heart that now Gu zisong led the Qiao family army to attack Chongqing city. Naturally, he didn''t want to offend Hu at this time.


    It seems that Liang Shaoxuan''s life should be better than he imagined.


    It''s no wonder there are fewer guards in the backyard. Just because of Hu Zhijing''s temperament, I''m afraid these people have been bothered by her for days.


    "My prince and concubine told her to go to the imperial dining room and get me some seasonal fruits. Why were you scolded?" Hu Zhijing protected a maid behind her with one hand on her hips, and scolded a forbidden army head with the other hand.


    "Here... There is also a small dining room in Jingyang palace." The forbidden army bowed its head, lowered its hands and argued in a low voice.


    "What you want is seasonal fruit, fresh, fresh, understand?" Hu Zhijing gave him a white look, then proudly raised his chin and scolded, "I think you haven''t eaten it, so you don''t understand."


    Xiao mubaiyin listened for a while and almost found out the reason.


    Mi Jiao, the palace maid beside Hu Zhijing, tried to leave the palace several times. This time, she was caught by the forbidden army. It was inevitable to intimidate her. Hu Zhijing heard the news and came out of the bedroom to protect her.


    Xiao mubai takes the Raven and goes to her bedroom in the abusive voice of Hu Zhijing. There are two attendants of the state of Hu outside the door. Xiao mubai doesn''t want to hurt them, so he lets the Raven stun them and drag them into the bedroom.


    Xiao mubai and other students in the center of her room lamented that the people around the emperor who had stayed for more than 30 years could not be trusted.


    I didn''t think that Hu Zhijing, who lost one thing in early summer, was more protective of the queen because of a promise.


    Xiao mubai walked in the palace at night. Naturally, he heard a lot of the news.


    The reason why the king of Liang was safe was general Qiao, but the queen was safe. In addition to the conditions for the negotiation between the king of Liang and Gu Younian, there was also a vow of protection staged by Hu Zhijing.


    It is said that on that day, the ancient imperial concubine took the ancient family army to Yu''an palace. It happened that Hu Zhijing was talking with the queen in the palace.


    As soon as the ancient imperial concubine gained power, she would not be too polite to the queen. Hu Zhijing took out the knife in his attendant''s hand and put it directly on the ancient imperial concubine''s neck.


    The ancient imperial concubine looks pale, and the ancient family army naturally dare not act rashly.


    Hu Zhijing said to the ancient imperial concubine without hesitation: "if anyone indulges in this Yu''an palace, I will kill one when I see Hu Zhijing. Otherwise, you will step on my body and meet the soldiers of the two countries, and even I will be killed."


    This finally shocked Gu Younian. He repeatedly promised that Gu Jiajun would not set foot in Yu''an palace again.


    The knife in Hu Zhijing''s hand was loosened

 Chapter 726

    Xiao mubai was filled with emotion when she heard about Hu Zhijing. Considering that she had known each other for less than a month at the beginning of summer, Hu Zhijing not only vowed to live up to her promise, but also took care of MI Jiao, the palace maid she gave her when she left at the beginning of summer.


    The innocent girl who grew up with thousands of favors has experienced more than half a year of palace life since she married Liang Shaoxuan, and her mind is also delicate.


    It is no longer the princess who was excited by Liang Shaoguang and wanted to compete with her in early summer.


    It is precisely because Hu Zhijing now has a delicate mind and is vigilant in everything. When she returned to the bedroom hall with MI Jiao, she found that the attendant who had been guarding the door was missing. At present, she was vigilant and went to the main hall to find Liang Shaoxuan and bring people together.


    If it had been the past, she might have called the forbidden army.


    But Hu Zhijing, who had settled in the harem for a long time, was suspicious of the real purpose of the visitor. If the people of the ancient family didn''t have to abduct her attendants like this.


    If it''s not from the ancient family, maybe it''s a friend rather than an enemy.


    Liang Shaoxuan protected Hu Zhijing behind him, followed by guard Luo Sen, and entered the sleeping hall carefully and vigilantly.


    Although Xiao mubai accidentally brought a lot of people, raven cooking is also very simple.


    Liang Shaoxuan and his wife haven''t had time to exclaim. Xiao mubai has taken the lead in plundering behind them and pushed them into the hall together.


    Liang Shaoxuan''s subordinates lie in the hall, but Luo senshang is still awake and waits for the opportunity to move again.


    "Who are you?" Liang Shaoxuan stood in front of Hu Zhijing and his voice was extremely threatening.


    Luo Sen took the opportunity to storm again. When the Raven pushed his palm and swept across, Xiao mubai quickly stopped in the middle and stretched out his hand to show the token of Qiao''s house.


    Luosen saw the token and tried to stop the attack. Although the Raven closed its palm behind Xiao mubai, it was still very dissatisfied, left an index finger and poked him in the back.


    It seemed to others that it was just a naughty poke, but Xiao mubai was poked by him with some unstable breath.


    He looked back coldly at the raven, but the Raven had no expression on his face and was not afraid.


    Xiao Mu''s white eyebrows tightened, and the Phoenix''s eyes were cold: "sooner or later, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    The Raven seemed to ponder his words carefully and nodded: "it''s not too early, but don''t be too late."


    Xiao mubai''s face was indifferent and his expression was waveless. Only he held the hand of the shadow and trembled slightly.


    The atmosphere in the dormitory suddenly cooled down. Liang Shaoxuan looked at his subordinates lying on the ground and coughed: "old general Qiao sent you?"


    Naturally, the Raven ignored him, put his hands around his chest, leisurely found a chair and sat down.


    Xiao mubai thought about a hundred and ten ways in his heart. When it was over, he took good care of the ravens behind his back in early summer.


    He turned to look at Liang Shaoxuan again: "I''m Qiao Mobai."


    "You... You..." Liang Shaoxuan pointed to his strange face. Hu Zhijing recognized his voice. He leaned out his head from behind Liang Shaoxuan, looked at him up and down, and said, "how can you turn into such a ghost and return my son Qiao Sangui."


    Xiao mubai was stunned and looked helplessly at Liang Shaoxuan. Liang Shaoxuan was a little unhappy in his eyes and looked sideways at Hu Zhijing.


    Hu Zhijing was the whole person who had walked out from behind him and pushed Liang Shaoxuan on the shoulder: "now you are the prince in my mind."


    Xiao Mu Baitou was forced to pack a handful of dog food, and almost didn''t choke. He helped his forehead with a headache and said, "at this moment, you can still flirt like this. It seems that the palace is not so critical."


    Liang Shaoxuan''s unhappiness in his eyes just dissipated and became bright and burning. He turned to look at Xiao mubai with a smile and said, "it''s not so critical if you come."


    Xiao mubai looked up at him and joked: "you are calm."


    Hu Zhijing took Liang Shaoxuan''s arm and said to him, "after the palace change, Qiao''s house has been silent. Don''t you just hold back a blow and win. You''re here now. What do you need us to do? Say it."


    Xiao mubai watched the couple sing and make peace, and the sour smell in his heart became stronger and stronger


    After coming out of Jingyang palace, Xiao mubai still couldn''t help it. He went to Linhua palace and Yu''an palace respectively and looked at the sleeping faces of the king and queen of Liang from a distance.


    He didn''t dare to enter Yu''an palace because he had too much guilt for her in his heart. He didn''t know how to face it and how to speak.


    He didn''t want to enter Linhua hall because the king of Liang had laid the whole life for him without telling himself and his father, which made him dissatisfied.


    At present, Xiao mubai knows the dusty past for many years. She doesn''t care as much about what Princess Li said that her father poisoned him as at first.


    The father emperor and the Liang king have planned so much for him. They can''t secretly touch and kill themselves.


    Xiao mubai thought about this clearly. For the time being, he was too lazy to take care of the truth of that year. It was urgent to solve the affairs of the state of Liang and support old general Zhao.


    He took the Raven out of the palace and visited Fan family, Liang Shaoxuan''s mother''s house, while there was only a little time before dawn.


    After fan''s house deliberated and drew up the list of the remaining loyal and good people who were strictly guarded by Gu Younian, Xiao mubai rested in fan''s house until the afternoon, took them out of the house and visited them one by one according to the list.


    In the next few days, Xiao mubai never returned to Qiao''s house again.


    Either stay in fan''s house to discuss with Lord fan, or go back to Tinglan water building to receive information.


    Xiao mubai spread all over Tianlu capital, and all the invisible private forces moved.


    All the people in all the workshops, all the halls, all the buildings and all the shops were methodically executing every instruction he gave.


    Until Xiao mubai received two letters, the news was good and bad.


    The good news is a letter from general Qiao. Guzisong has been captured alive by King Mo''s army. Block the news. First, write to him and tell him the good news.


    With the capture of guzisong, the two armies who had met each other recovered their original appearance, and the letters began to circulate again. Xiao mubai then received a bad news from Zhao Jiajun.


    As mentioned in the letter, although general Zhao was forced to camp in the suburbs of the closed dock, he also knew that it was by no means a long-term plan. If he kept dragging on, whether he entered the city or not, as long as Shi Jiajun and Mongolian troops met, the situation would be quite passive.


    At that time, when the two armies cross over, they will go straight to the hinterland of the state of Xiao.


    Therefore, Wu Mahua proposed to take the initiative to attack in order to avert danger. Taking advantage of the fact that the two armies are still separated, he first picked an army to hit them hard.


    If the two armies choose one, General Zhao is naturally unwilling to attack Shi Jiajun of the state of Xiao.


    The intersection between Zhao and Shi is still internal friction after all.


    Even if Shi Fuqiu was not distressed and had no choice but to do so, General Zhao was unwilling to draw a knife against the children of the state of Xiao. If he could defeat the Mongolian army first and then recover Shi Jiajun, it would be the most perfect plan.

 Chapter 727

    Wuma Huacai''s strategic deployment, according to the meaning of old general Zhao, biased towards the Mongolian army who was about to arrive at the closed dock, because the mountain on the left side of the closed dock was a dead end, and only three-way containment was needed to catch turtles in a jar.


    Therefore, Wu Mahua divided Zhao Jiajun into three.


    With 50000 troops, Zhao Xingwen led 60000 troops to encircle the enemy from behind and cut off his retreat. Old general Zhao was responsible for the heavy task and led 80000 troops to directly press in and try to destroy them.


    Originally, the plan went smoothly. The Mongolian army marched at full speed and wanted to reach the closed dock as soon as possible. Zhao Jiajun did not dare to enter the city, but the Mongolian army did not have this concern.


    When the dock was closed, the Scouts of the Mongolian army first encountered the trap buried by Wu Mahua early in the morning. The scouts who had not returned for a long time aroused the vigilance of the Mongolian army and sent a small team of troops to investigate. Although the team was in danger, one person sent a signal of danger on the occasion of death, which attracted the attention of the Mongolian army commander Bayar.


    Bayar is surrounded by a think tank named Bu rigude.


    He has studied the battles between the Mongols and the state of Xiao over the years, especially the wars in which Gu Shiqing and Xia Weimou participated.


    He keenly judged that it was not appropriate to venture forward at this time, which prevented the Mongolian army from moving forward. He even proposed to retreat to the last city KANGYI, take root and defend the city, and wait for Shi Jiajun to come.


    If there is any danger to wade, leave it to their own people in the state of Xiao. Retreating is the best way for the Mongols to preserve their combat power. It doesn''t matter if they have to close the dock all the way.


    It is also because of the decision of Bu riguide that the trap of Wuma Huacai has not been brought into full play, although it has benefited.


    And because Bayar listened to the suggestions of Bu rigude, Zhao Xingwen had to appear in advance to prevent the Mongolian army from retreating, and the old general Zhao had to wave his army.


    However, Wu Mahua, who had originally planned to wait until the Mongolian army forward came under attack, saw that the horns of the other two routes had sounded and the smoke had risen, so he had to lead the army to avoid the trap he had laid and pursue.


    According to the plan, at the time of the war, the vanguard of the Mongolian army had already been hurt and suffered from the enemy. Then, General Zhao was leading the army, and the battle had gained the upper hand in terms of morale and military strength.


    However, due to the retreat of Bu RI Gude, Zhao Xingwen did not want to miss the opportunity. At present, the two armies meet in advance, but General Zhao did not take the lead.


    In addition, the Mongolian army timely attacked Zhao Xingwen''s troops and horses. If there were not great pressure from old general Zhao on the flank, the broken team would have been unable to carry it.


    However, once the war starts, neither side has a way back.


    Wu Mahua saw through the idea of the Mongolian army. If they were allowed to smoothly return to the KANGYI city and occupy the advantage of guarding the city, they only need to spend Shi Jiajun to counter attack.


    Even if Bu RI Gude didn''t know Wu Ma Huacai''s mind at first, he looked at the attack on three sides, and Zhao Jiajun came fiercely. Now he knows that this is not a feint, but a real heart of annihilation.


    If there is no way out, the situation of the Mongolian army will be in jeopardy once the Zhao family army forms a contraction trend.


    However, although Zhao Xingwen led only 60000 troops, the elite army of the Mongolian army failed to make a surprise attack after several attempts, and the army could not press it with all its strength. From time to time, the direction and flanks on the other side of the fortress suddenly stabbed the middle strength of the Mongolian Army, which made the Mongolian army very annoyed.


    In the military account after nightfall, bu rigude, who was still thinking hard about Countermeasures in front of the sand table, suddenly had a plan.


    Attached to Bayar''s side whispered a few words. Bayar''s eyes were shining. Then he sent a messenger to the Mongolian army left in KANGYI city.


    Spring is chilly and cool.


    China, in KANGYI City, received the order of Bayar and rushed to Zhao Xingwen''s rear camp overnight with a team of men and horses.


    Originally, the people and horses of China belt carried pine oil and wanted to sprinkle it into the Zhao family army according to the plan. However, the Zhao family army on duty was extremely strict in defense and didn''t give a chance at all.


    Chi na spared half a circle and found that he couldn''t get in at all, and didn''t dare to disturb the army. Finally, he had to blow the overpowering drug one by one in the tent closest to the periphery.


    Unexpectedly, before the outermost row was finished, a tight whistle suddenly sounded in the tent of the first room.


    Something went wrong in Chi na, which alerted Zhao Jiajun. In a hurry, the rest of the tent didn''t dare to make any more ideas. He quickly ordered his subordinates to kick the drum containing turpentine to the tent with the whistle, quickly throw down a fire and beat the horse and withdraw.


    Bu RI Gude naturally hoped to burn the army led by Zhao Xingwen, but he also always knew that the Zhao family army had strict discipline and it was slim to take advantage of it.


    Therefore, he specially instructed that he could not find a chance, so he just needed to light a fire in a circle of tents outside.


    As long as it can cause riots, so that their Mongolian army can break through the siege immediately.


    Chi na had prepared enough turpentine, but at last, due to the whistle, they were all thrown into a tent. The fire suddenly burst into the sky. Zhao Jiajun was alerted by the tight whistle. He had already looked for a voice to check. Suddenly, he saw the fire all over the sky, so he quickly sent someone to put out the fire.


    Fortunately, the fire mainly gathered in the outermost tent. Although it was not easy to put out due to many fire oils, it did not harm other places.


    The soldiers in the nearby tents around the tent were still in a coma because they were also blown by Chi na.


    On the other side, the Mongolian army, who was already ready, saw the chaos in the Zhao family barracks and took the opportunity to make a surprise attack in an attempt to rush out of a way.


    Zhao Xingwen, who should have stood up to command the battle, was missing. Deputy general Lei song came on as a substitute in the face of danger and vowed to resist the Mongolian army''s raid to the death.


    Fortunately, the tight whistle timely reminded Zhao Jiajun that they were ready for war while looking for the sound.


    Also let Chi na have no time to blow more smoke into the surrounding tents, avoiding the loss of more combat effectiveness of Zhao''s army.


    At the same time, the warning also reminded the soldiers on the side of old general Zhao. Although the sudden outbreak of the first World War damaged the Zhao family army a lot, it finally resisted the breakthrough offensive.


    The Mongolian army gradually retreated, and Zhao Jiajun also began to count the disabled.


    The outermost tent had been burned and was finally put out, but the soldiers inside were burned into charred bodies.


    At this time, the fruitless sentry came to report that Zhao Xingwen''s last place last night seemed to be the burning tent.


    At that time, he comforted the soldiers all the way. According to the soldiers who had seen him one by one, no one saw him. He came out of the tent.


    Lei song panicked. He knew that Zhao Xingwen''s left shoulder had been injured by a long gun and had not been fully recovered. He quickly asked people to look at the burnt body one by one.


    And there was a charred corpse. Although the burned face was blurred and the whole body was charred into leather shape, it could still be detected that there was an injury on the left shoulde

 Chapter 728

    The letter did not directly say Zhao Xingwen''s name, which was the fact that Zhao Jiajun did not want to admit but acquiesced.


    The news was not sent to Xiao mubai until today because of the war between Liang and Xiao. It must have spread in Beijing.


    Xiao mubai and Zhao Xingwen are not close friends, but they are also quite familiar with each other. At the moment, after receiving the bad news, they only feel depressed and blocked their chest, unable to vent directly.


    He is still so. How heartbroken should old general Zhao and his relatives be.


    What''s more, in Chang''an, Kyoto, there was another Huo Wenshu who waited for his safe return and married her in a big sedan chair.


    The Milky Way poured down and the sky was broken.


    Looking at the stars all over the night, Xiao mubai dared not spread his uneasiness and hurt by smell.


    Although Zhao Xingwen died, the war between Xiao and Mongolia did not stop. At present, it is likely that Shi Fuqiu''s rebels have led their troops.


    What he can do, what he should do, is to end everything in Liang state as soon as possible and get out to help.


    Xiao mubai was in the Qinxue Pavilion of tinglanshui building and opened the window overlooking the whole Tianlu capital.


    Under the starry sky and in the dark night, he leaned against the window and reflected a tall and straight figure.


    "Xianli has been in Nianfu for some time." He looked out of the window and asked mammy Yao behind him.


    "Yes, I''ve been in for some days." Mother Yao could not see his face, but she clearly heard a colder coldness in his voice than ever before.


    "It''s over. Let''s have a fireworks." Xiao mubai''s eyes melted into the night, the stars diffused into the bottom of his eyes, flashing a trace of unspeakable sadness.


    "Yes." Mother Yao responded softly and said no more. Then she stepped back and began to prepare.


    Before long, Tinglan water tower set off a grand fireworks tonight. To others, it was brilliant, but to Xiao mubai''s subordinates, it was an order of action.


    The Nian mansion mentioned by Xiao mubai just now is the Nian Heng mansion, which lives in Tianlu mansion.


    Nian Heng is the right hand promoted by Gu Younian. Over the years, anyone who disagrees with Gu Younian''s political views has been dealt with by Nian Heng without trace.


    Li Yuanchi, the father of Xianli, was one of those who were falsely accused. As an envoy of Du Zhuan salt transportation, Li Yuanchi not only disagreed with Gu Younian''s political views, but also held evidence that he instructed his subordinates to sell private salt and take bribes.


    Gu Younian failed to win over and was criticized by Li Yuanchi''s righteous words.


    Naturally, he became angry with Nian Heng and named Li Yuanchi to the bottom of his death.


    As a foreign official, Li Yuanchi wants to go to Beijing to report Gu Younian. It''s hard to spend some time free on the road. When he leaves the city, Nian Heng bribes he Miaoqing, a maid in Li''s house.


    He Miaoqing was originally a poor girl who was robbed by bandits on the way of Li Yuanchi''s envoy a few years ago.


    Because she was lonely and helpless, she was brought back to Li''s house for proper placement.


    As a result, he Miaoqing avenged the hand that feeds the enemy, and Li Yuanchi was prepared to report a series of evidence of Gu Younian, Li daitaojiang.


    Finally, the forged evidence was secretly hidden in Li''s house, which led to the murder of Li''s family.


    Over the years, Xianli had no idea how many times he Miaoqing had been killed in his nightmare.


    However, Xiao mubai always stopped her from inserting the knife in her dream into he Miaoqing''s body.


    Xiao mubai told her that he Miaoqing''s death was not a pity, but if he killed her at the moment, it would inevitably arouse nianheng''s vigilance.


    Nian Heng personally heard the case of Li Yuanchi that year. After this matter, he Miaoqing was accepted as the ninth aunt''s wife.


    If he Miaoqing dies miserably, in addition to reminding Nian Hengli''s descendants that they are still alive, it is of no benefit to her real revenge.


    This is why Xiao mubai repeatedly told mother Yao to keep Xianli away from the Nian family.


    As a dancer, Xianli stayed in Nianfu for a few days, pretending to be a snake in nianheng''s narrow eyes every day, and forbearing to kill when he Miaoqing twisted her waist to compete for favor.


    Until tonight, Xianli finished the last song under the moonlight in the waterside pavilion.


    Surrounded by the sound of water, falling flowers are boundless.


    The petals rippled countless ripples on the water. One circle had not dispersed, and the other circle swung again. The arc pattern was round and round, but it couldn''t stop.


    At this time, the stars suddenly lit fireworks that dazzled her, the streamer rotated, and finally turned into a little white light.


    At the last moment when the brilliance dissipated, her always cool and gorgeous face suddenly burst into a faint smile, like a pearl, glowing with an unusually moving flowing brilliance. Zhijiao nianheng couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t help walking towards her.


    He Miaoqing beside Nian Heng is very dissatisfied and coquettish. Nian Heng waves her away with boredom, and she pulls Nian Heng''s clothes and follows all the way.


    Xianli stood there looking at him and carrying her, just like manzhushahua quietly opening and falling in the bloody wind.


    "My big beauty, little Li Er." Nian Hengchun''s heart rippled out his hand.


    For the first time, Xianli didn''t dodge or avoid. Instead, he took his fingertips all the way to his neck along his outstretched hand and his arm.


    "Xiao Li''er, are you ready to wear gold and silver with me and enjoy glory?" Nian Heng was numb.


    He felt as if he were floating in the air. The palm of Xianli''s hand was pressed down, and a dagger appeared in his sleeve. It was so cold and shining across nianheng''s neck.


    He didn''t feel some tingling until the tip of the knife rubbed a slight thin line on his neck and exuded a trace of blood.


    He Miaoqing beside him shook her head and screamed. Nian Heng saw the shining blade against the beautiful face of Xianli.


    Before he could speak, Xianli''s other hand had been neatly thrown on the shouting he Miaoqing''s face.


    Her lips were still smiling, and she said softly to he Miaoqing, "shut up."


    Nian Heng''s heart was a little calm. He Miaoqing''s voice was enough to arouse the vigilance of the people in Nian''s house. It should rush into the backyard in a short time.


    Although he Miaoqing didn''t dare to cry any more, he turned and spread his legs and wanted to run. The silk and satin that Xianli had wrapped around his arm rushed straight away and wrapped around he Miaoqing''s neck in two or three times.


    Nian Heng was shocked and wanted to take this opportunity to step back quietly and avoid the dagger around his neck.


    Xianli turned to look at him, and his smile became colder. The dagger approached him for a minute, raised his eyebrow and signaled to follow her.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Li''er? Such interest is too intense..." Nian Heng raised his hands for fear of her impulse, but before he finished, he saw Xianli holding him with a knife while letting the silk and satin drag he Miaoqing.


    He Miaoqing pulled the silk and satin with both hands, so that she could try her best not to be strangled.


    But as a result, a long drag mark appeared on the ground

 Chapter 729

    Nian Heng looked at this scene and couldn''t say anything before he finished. At this time, he was surprised that the subordinates who should have rushed in didn''t even have a shadow.


    Xianli directly took them into the hall. The boys and servant girls that should have been in the hall disappeared. Xianli sat on the chair in the hall and whispered to them, "kneel down."


    He Miaoqing finally unloaded her drag strength and was coughing violently. She didn''t dare to delay after listening to her words, so she knelt down immediately.


    Nian Heng looked down and couldn''t get up when he looked at the dagger in her hand. He knelt down unwilling.


    "Xiao Li Er?" Xianli smiled and glanced at them. His amorous eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold: "do you two remember that there was an adult surnamed Li ten years ago?"


    He Miaoqing''s complexion changed first. Xianli picked nianheng''s chin with the tip of the knife and nodded: "yes, nianda has hurt so many people. How can you remember clearly."


    She again raised her eyebrows and looked at he Miaoqing with a deathly gray face: "but in the new year, adults should always remember, why did you accept her as the ninth concubine room?"


    Nian Heng reacted when he heard the speech, and his face gradually showed a color of fear: "who the hell are you?"


    Xianli turned to look at he Miaoqing, who was trembling. His voice was still soft, but he took an indescribable and unidentified senleng meaning: "sister qinger, tell him who I am?"


    He Miaoqing''s body, which had been kneeling straight, was paralyzed in an instant. Xianli pulled the silk and satin in front of him, forcing he Miaoqing to approach for two points.


    Her eyes were cold and fierce, and she stretched out her hand to touch he Miaoqing''s white cheek: "over the years, you have been comfortable with the glory of my li house?"


    He Miaoqing''s eyes suddenly widened, her pupils tightened, her face turned ferociously to Nian Heng, pointed to him and said, "he forced me, miss, he forced me."


    Nian Heng''s eyes were a little out of focus. His brain echoed the sentence "Miss" just called by he Miaoqing. He muttered to himself: "you''re not... Not..."


    Xianli took his words and laughed at himself: "dead, isn''t it?"


    Nian Heng finally confirmed her identity and knew her situation. He later refuted the accusation just made by he Miaoqing: "in those years, this bitch betrayed your family. I handed her over to you. I can satisfy you whatever you want. In those years, I just acted according to orders, immortal..."


    He wanted to call her name, but the word "Li" in the back didn''t dare to say it again.


    He didn''t even know the original name of Xianli.


    He only remembered that ten years ago, he hurt an adult surnamed Li, except that his young children were sent to the army by the king of Liang.


    The remaining 112 people were beheaded in public.


    The reason why Nian Heng still remembers clearly after ten years is that Lord Li is highly respected and the official voice is really good.


    On the day of beheading, all the people mourned for it and held the city mourning again and again


    "Nian Heng killed thousands of knives. If you hadn''t threatened and lured me, how could I, how could I..." he Miaoqing heard that Nian Heng pushed everything back on her and scolded more and more excitedly.


    But as he spoke, the voice gradually faded.


    "Why, have no face to go on?" Xianli''s tone was contemptuous, with a trace of unspeakable pain.


    "The bitch is guilty of being a thief. Miss, this shameless bitch is given to you. Look..." Nian Heng quickly echoed, and his fingers slowly extended to the back of the knife.


    "The identity of the eldest miss of the Li family was taken away by Nian himself. Forget it?" Xianli looked at him with an eyebrow. Seeing that his outstretched fingers were stiff, a fine cold sweat poured out on his forehead, he smiled and then said, "don''t worry, do the business first."


    Nian Heng listened to her request. Instead, he was happy and hurriedly replied: "just mention it, you should."


    "The token of the ancient family army."


    As soon as Xianli''s voice fell, nianheng''s happy heart sank again. He thought that Xianli came only for revenge.


    I wanted to drag it on first and let her take he Miaoqing to vent her anger first. She is falsely and wrongly accepting all her requirements. Whether to do it or not in the future is naturally two things to say


    I didn''t think that what she asked for was the token of Gu Jiajun.


    Now Tianlu city is at a critical moment. If the token of the ancient family army is given to Xianli at this time, something will go wrong in the future. Gu Younian has to devour him alive.


    Nian Hengzheng thought about how to decline and asked her to change a request. The dagger on his neck was under his eyes and moved to the middle of his chest.


    He saw with his own eyes that the tip of the knife fell into his chest. A sharp pain made him scream: "here! I''ll give it..."


    Originally, the tip of the knife didn''t go deep, but the gurgling blood kept flowing out of his chest, spread downward, and when it flowed to the ground, it gathered and went to he Miaoqing, like a scarlet snake, crawling slowly to her feet.


    He Miaoqing, who just had no face to speak and remained silent, screamed in fear. Xianli frowned and felt noisy. With full strength, she slapped her and fainted.


    Xianli threw back his hand and didn''t even look at it. Instead, he raised his chin to Nian Heng: "where is it?"


    Even if Nian Heng had a heart of deception just now, he didn''t dare to cheat now. He opened his mouth humbly and replied, "there is a switch on the seat handle in the study. Press it to open it and hide it."


    "Huai Yi." Xianli called, then pushed the door and entered a middle-aged man.


    Nian Heng covered his chest and didn''t forget to look back. His pupils suddenly narrowed. Isn''t the man who entered the house an exclusive tailor for his family for five years?


    He didn''t know that these days, Xianli has been making dresses, choosing jewelry, cooking dishes in a restaurant and so on.


    Many shops were recruited in Nianfu, and those shops have been well-known in Tianlu capital for a long time, and nianheng has long been familiar with them. Naturally, there will be no doubt.


    Smile for Bo Mei, and they all agree one by one.


    However, these people who entered his residence were actually the elite subordinates of Xiao mubai in various shops.


    Nian Heng has been hoping that his subordinates can come to the backyard to save themselves when they hear the sound and find something wrong in the backyard.


    But in fact, his subordinates had already been captured before him.


    At any rate, he enjoyed Xianli''s dance and watched a complete fireworks.


    And his subordinates, at the moment of the fireworks, were all controlled by the elite people who mixed into his residence with lightning speed.


    But nianheng was still surprised until Huaiyi heard the order and took the token of the ancient family. How could the tailor be a subordinate of Xianli?


    "Send it to the master." Xianli looked at nianheng and looked at nianheng with a cold smile: "next, I''ll tell you slowly..."

 Chapter 730

    The starry sky is bright and the Milky way is silent.


    It''s a long night, but for Xianli, it''s a long-awaited night.


    With the passage of time, the starry sky slowly shifted, and the palace lanterns had been extinguished all the way. In the spring at the end of February, the sound of insects began to echo densely at dawn.


    In the Chongde hall in the palace of the state of Liang, all civil and military officials have gone to the court on time.


    The Golden Bell and jade chime sounded in the hall, and the crown prince was facing the dynasty, and all officials saw the ceremony.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared outside the hall. At this moment, it was particularly abrupt, especially noticeable.


    The visitor was dressed in dark clothes, and his slightly emaciated face glowed brightly under the long day in early spring.


    He went up the steps, and the silk and satin black clothes moved in the wind, which made his whole figure bright and dusty, like an empty cloud.


    "Third childe Qiao goes to the temple."


    With a sharp voice, those ministers who had not seen their faces also knew who the uninvited guest was.


    The voices of the ministers began to speak one after another: "isn''t this brave enough to go to court alone?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that Qiao''s house is hard to move now."


    "The third childe Qiao didn''t come back in summer in previous years. How can he come back in spring this year?"


    "It''s not low-key to come back. Last year, at the hunting ground in the eastern suburb, the crown prince and he tore their faces and were sent back to the palace by the king in advance to be detained and severely punished. This matter is making a lot of noise."


    "I''m afraid blood will spill on the spot this morning..."


    Xiao mubai turned a deaf ear to the gossip on both sides, walked calmly and looked calm, showing his elegant and calm color.


    "It''s rare. The crown prince misses you very much." Liang Shaoguang looked at the man who came to the lower step in front of him. With a condescending attitude, he gnashed his teeth and expressed his joy in his heart.


    Especially the last five words, the bite is heavier than the foreign language.


    Gu Younian is not as happy as Liang Shaoguang. Instead, his dignified face is becoming more and more prosperous. Qiao''s house has not been monitored for a long time. How can Qiao Mobai appear here?


    "When did the third childe Qiao come back?" he asked in a deep voice


    Xiao mubai didn''t answer Liang Shaoguang. Instead, he looked at Gu Younian with a smile on his face: "when you don''t know."


    The people in the hall hissed coldly. Xiao mubai''s answer was a naked provocation. Would Gu Younian ask if he knew.


    "Qiao Mobai, you are brave enough to face the hall and openly contradict the associate bachelor. You should..." before Liang Shaoguang finished his words, Xiao mubai hissed, and the faces of the officials became more and more ugly.


    Bearing those sympathetic eyes, Xiao mubai asked in a loud voice, "if the associate University scholar has an affair with the western regions and attempts to usurp the throne, what should he do?"


    "Full of nonsense, hurry and pull it down, pull it down!" Huang Fu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, shouted.


    Facing up, there was a moment of silence, waiting for someone to drag Xiao mubai down.


    But he waited for a long time until Huang Fu felt something was wrong and called again. The officials looked curiously outside the hall.


    Huang Fu got up and went to the door outside the hall. Xu Jing put a long sword around his neck and forced him to step back.


    There was a sound of exclamation in the hall: "Qiao Mobai, how dare you connive at your men to enter the hall with soldiers, if you want to rebel?"


    In the twilight behind, Xiao mubai couldn''t see his expression clearly in the backlight, but he perfectly outlined his side face. A cold voice sounded with a trace of joking surprise: "what you said, I was ordered to stop the rebellion."


    All officials can''t help looking at Liang Shaoguang. Now he is supervising the country. Who else can Xiao mubai serve.


    Liang Shaoguang tried to calm himself and scolded Xiao mubai: "the crown prince has not ordered."


    Xiao mubai never looked at him, and there was an obvious irony in his words: "have you ascended the throne?"


    The officials looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at Xiao mubai again. Did he follow the king''s order?


    But the king of Liang has not come to the court for a long time. The specific reason is clear to all officials, but they dare not say it clearly.


    Gu Younian''s eyes were bright and glanced at Zhan Shi around him.


    Zhang Fei understood and withdrew without trace after the king''s case.


    "Don''t bother, Lord Zhang. There are all my people outside the hall. Can your people continue to control the Linhua hall?" Xiao mubai slightly tilted his head and joked at Zhang Fei who moved.


    Gu Younian''s eyes were getting darker and darker. When he entered the dynasty in the morning, everything was as old as before. Why did Xiao mubai replace all the people outside the hall in less than half an hour.


    He was frowning and wondering what was wrong. Remembering that Xiao mubai accused him of collaborating with the enemy, he swept around the hall and his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    Xiao mubai keenly saw his expression and pursed a smile: "it seems that bachelor Gu also found that your son didn''t come to court."


    Gu Younian''s eldest son Gu zisong is still fighting in Qidan. All officials naturally know that Xiao mubai refers to Gu Xiangpei, the second son.


    Not to mention, I haven''t found it yet.


    This time, all officials looked around. Gu Xiangpei really didn''t come to court today.


    "What will happen to you?" Gu Younian stretched out his hand to catch Xiao mubai''s skirt, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Before he could see Xiao mubai''s figure, he had already dodged and swept behind Gu Younian.


    The civil servant of Chaoshang is just amazed. I''ve always heard that the third childe of Qiao family likes to travel around mountains and rivers. When did he learn martial arts, but the military officer of Chaoshang naturally sees the subtlety of his body method, and his martial arts attainments can''t be shallow.


    Xiao mubai''s stature is half higher than that of Gu Younian, so he stood behind Gu Younian, bent down slightly, and said in his ear, "your son is really spineless. People in the western regions didn''t recruit your Gu family. He said everything in detail, which is more detailed than what I asked."


    Gu Younian turned his head and looked angrily at Xiao mubai. His eyes looked like a raging flame and shouted: "Your Highness, chime!"


    Liang Shaoguang rushed to the Golden Bell and jade chime at the sound of his words. He didn''t know how many times he should knock, but he kept knocking endlessly.


    Xiao mubai didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but all the officials in the court bluffed.


    When the Golden Bell and jade chime are sounded like this, the ancient army will assemble regardless.


    Even if the outside of the hall is temporarily controlled by Xiao mubai in some way, is there anyone who can compete with the whole ancient family?


    Gu Younian was excited by Xiao mubai and planned to burn jade and stone


    However, Xiao mubai gently waved his index finger to him, looking like regret: "don''t be angry. There''s more angry news I haven''t told you."


    Gu Younian looks stunned in anger. Now chaodian is charged. According to his tone, the king is already safe, and Liang Shaoguang can''t count on it.


    At present, the burning of jade and stone is already the worst situation for him. What worse news can there be?

 Chapter 731

    The solemn Golden Bell and jade chime was hit closely and quickly. The long sound that should have been turned into a life-threatening echo.


    The echoes inside and outside the hall ripple in the ears of civil and military officials for a long time.


    Ji Bo, Liang Shaoguang''s personal bodyguard, saw the tension on the hall, and all officials retreated one after another.


    He knelt down and stopped Liang Shaoguang: "Your Highness, go back to the Palace first."


    Needless to say, Liang Shaoguang also saw that there was going to be a bloody battle in the hall. He just gouged out Xiao mubai with resentment. Why did his appearance always bring bad things every time.


    Jibo got up and waved. He led a group of eunuchs and personal attendants around Liang Shaoguang and withdrew from the back door.


    Gu Younian saw that he had left, but felt that Liang Shaoguang was rare to be smart. He also left hands with imperial concubine Gu. Since Xiao mubai dared to enter the palace, he must be prepared. Now it is time to fight hard.


    As soon as the Golden Bell and jade chime stopped, dense footsteps came from outside the hall.


    Just when Huang Fu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, forced him to return to the temple on the Xujing frame, all officials moved behind Xiao mubai quietly.


    Now hearing such footsteps, the officials began to move small and broken steps again, leaning towards the back of Guyou year.


    Gu Younian himself stepped forward and quietly distanced himself from Xiao mubai. He was suddenly swept behind him just now. Gu Younian was worried that when his own soldiers came in, he would threaten himself to die.


    At this time... Liang Shaoguang, who had just left through the back door, went back to the vision of the ministers.


    The bodyguard had fallen to the ground, leaving only some weak officials who surrounded a semicircle behind him, and only a man in gray forced him to retreat.


    Before Gu Younian had time to ask what was going on, the soldiers outside had entered the Chongde hall in an orderly way and arranged them in turn.


    But the leader is Qiao Mo, the second son of the Qiao family.


    The former soldier of the ancient family naturally became the soldier of the Qiao family.


    The last to enter the hall was the loyal and good officials who had been under house arrest under Gu Younian''s supervision.


    The group of Ministers surrounded Liang Shaoxuan and walked slowly into the Chongde hall. The footsteps broke Liang Shaoguang''s dream and puzzled Gu Younian. However, why did such earth shaking changes take place in an hour.


    On such a cold day, on the vast and cold Chongde hall, only the faint morning light passes through the window, and a thin layer of warm orange sun is spread on the ground.


    Just as Gu Younian changed the throne overnight before, Xiao mubai just followed suit.


    For Xiao mubai, the palace change of the state of Liang is actually much easier than the bloody battle of the state of Xiao.


    Although Liang Shaoguang was elected as the crown prince by all officials, he was just a puppet without real power.


    In this regard, Liang Shaoguang can''t even compare with Xiao Yanjun.


    At least his fourth brother is used to buying people''s hearts. He has been operating in the central government for many years. At least he has followed a group of loyal ministers behind him.


    Besides being arrogant, extravagant and domineering, Liang Shaoguang is bullying others.


    Ancient imperial concubine is not as deep-seated as a crazy woman like imperial concubine Li, and Gu Younian is not as deep-seated as Shi Fuqiu. She is just a literary minister. Now it seems that the official name of CO sponsoring a bachelor is really ridiculed.


    Since the grand fireworks were set off in the Tinglan water building last night, the dark lines in Tianlu Kyoto have moved.


    Xiao mubai himself was not idle. He knew that the sunflower was the one left by the moon wind, so he asked the Raven to catch him.


    For one thing, Xiao mubai didn''t deceive Gu Younian. Luokui really didn''t reveal anything, but Xiao mubai pretended to be his identity and made an appointment with Gu Xiangpei. After that, Gu Xiangpei explained everything to him.


    The troops of the ancient family army brought back from the western regions were divided into two. Those in the capital were handed over to Nian Heng and those in the imperial palace to Gu Xiangpei.


    Xianli got nianheng''s token, and Xiao mubai got Gu Xiangpei''s token himself.


    With Nian Heng''s token, those loyal and good ministers who have been in custody for a long time can be lifted, including Qiao''s house.


    When the Qiao family army left the Qiao house, it naturally replaced the ancient family soldiers in the palace.


    While those courtiers inside and outside the palace who were subject to Gu Younian and held power were beaten beyond their reach, Xiao mubai handed over their rights to those loyal and good ministers who lifted the ban.


    Therefore, the waves of this palace change surged secretly, but they didn''t touch blood.


    The most important thing is that Xiao mubai can go on so smoothly. In addition to his original forces, other forces are dormant. They are not biased towards Gu Younian. They are even waiting for Xiao mubai''s awakening.


    Although Xiao mubai didn''t use them, it was also more smooth because of their quiet.


    After all, this is the state of Liang, not the state of Xiao.


    Although general Qiao finally obeyed the king''s order and left this moment to Xiao mubai, he also secretly prepared the next move, so that if Xiao mubai was really bad, the state of Liang would really change.


    "The emperor said..." Liang Shaoxuan has begun to read the imperial edict.


    Xiao mubai knew that it was just a routine reward. He had no intention to stay in Chongde hall for a long time. He just walked to Gu Younian, whose head was still high but his face was particularly puzzled.


    "Third Master Qiao is a good means, but my ancient family won''t be defeated." Although Gu Younian is facing defeat, his momentum still exists. He is not a century old family and can not accumulate such a calm and introverted temperament.


    Unfortunately, once it collapses, it will eventually be destroyed.


    "Do you think I came here to show off?" Xiao mubai''s face was calm and his voice was cold.


    Gu Younian''s eyes were still sharp, half raised his head, stared at him tightly and said, "zisong still holds the real army of the Qiao family in his hand. When he learns the news, he will kill back to Kyoto and wash the state of Liang with blood."


    "There was bad news just now. I didn''t have time to tell you." Xiao mubai''s facial features are strong and cold. He looks inhuman. At this time, his face is quite smiling.


    Gu Younian, however, in his smile, the original sharp light in his eyes gradually softened.


    "Guzisong was captured by King Mo''s army." Xiao mubai''s thin lips with a smile opened again, like the last straw, which completely crushed Gu Younian''s arrogant attitude and destroyed his last hope.


    Xiao mubai watched the light in Gu Younian''s eyes disappear bit by bit until it was completely dim at last.


    He looked at the tall and straight qiaomo flag standing beside Liang Shaoguang, his second brother in the name of the state of Liang. In fact, it was not simple at all.


    Even with Gu Xiangpei''s token, it is not easy to regain control of the whole palace without making a sound in such a short time.


    Xiao mubai could not help but sigh: "even if Gu zisong is not captured alive, do you think he can really drive the Qiao family army under the guise of the king''s life?"

 Chapter 732

    The reason why Xiao mubai appeared in Chongde hall was just to attract Gu Younian''s attention so as to win the time for Qiao Mozhi to regain control of the forbidden army in the palace.


    Now, with success, he retired.


    The words that should be explained also told Gu Younian. Naturally, there is no need to stay in the hall.


    Leave the rest to Liang Shaoxuan.


    Xiao mubai is very tired of these trivial things, such as appeasement, rectification, retention, demotion and promotion. He doesn''t want to hear a word.


    Qiao Mozhi saw his back turning and leaving, whispered with Liang Shaoxuan and chased out: "the king and grandpa are waiting for you in Linhua hall."


    Xiao mubai looked at the scorching sun. Qiao Mo''s body fainted under the sun, and his military uniform was even more handsome and majestic.


    In the first years, Xiao mubai had been seeking a comfortable life for concubine Qi and Xiao Muhong after his death.


    The identity of Princess Suran before the beginning of summer was actually prepared for Xiao Muhong early in the morning.


    Therefore, at the beginning, even if the ancient imperial concubine wanted to dig out her mind to find out the truth and falsehood in early summer, she finally got nothing, because she had already arranged such an identity.


    As for Xiao Muhong''s future husband, he was very optimistic about the second son of the Qiao family, Qiao Mo Zhi.


    Wen can recite poems and write Fu. Wu can lead soldiers to fight. He looks handsome and slender. In fact, he is the perfect sister-in-law in his heart.


    But since receiving the sad news of Zhao Xingwen''s sacrifice, he suddenly understood why Huo Tianxiu had strongly opposed the marriage.


    "Are you willing to abandon martial arts and become a comfortable official in Beijing?"


    Qiao Mozhi was suddenly asked by him, his face was stunned, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Hurry to Linhua hall, and the second brother will go back."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes chased his back and suddenly saw him pause. Qiao Mozhi stopped and looked back. Seeing that Xiao mubai had been looking at him, he raised a smile on his face and added loudly: "Mobai, you did a good job this time."


    Xiao mubai''s mind drifted elsewhere. What kind of man is not better than the Mongolian Wuge platform?


    There was a faint smell of sandalwood in the wind. He looked down the spacious Avenue at the Chimonanthus chinensis, which had just entered the palace a few days ago, but now it was slightly decaying in the sun. The bright golden petals seemed to become dark.


    With the clear aroma, it also appears soft and thin.


    Xiao mubai finally stepped forward. Although he still resisted the meeting with King Liang, the matter here was over, and he always needed to say goodbye in person.


    The stove in the Linhua hall was burning vigorously. The king of Liang took on a light white robe, but it was not monotonous. The cuffs were embroidered with golden dragon patterns. At the moment, he was holding a tea lamp in his hand and pursing a smile on his lips. He said proudly to the old general Qiao sitting on his side: "what about the person I chose?"


    General Qiao pursed his lips and said softly with fixed eyebrows: "he now knows the king''s real intention, but I don''t seem happy to see him."


    Liang Wang sipped his tea and sighed: "for a king, how can there be so many unscrupulous arbitrary. Even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, he still does well."


    General Qiao held the secret colored porcelain tea for a long time before he spoke: "the king deliberately connived at the Gu family''s rebellion. Is it to eradicate the ancient family at one stroke or to establish his authority?"


    "Kill two birds with one stone. Looking at the result, you have to admit that even you may not be able to do so without blood." Liang Wang''s face rose with a smile, and there was a trace of banter in his words.


    General Qiao didn''t think much of Liang Wang''s ridicule. Instead, he said with a smile: "don''t be happy, sir. I see that he doesn''t care about the throne. The king tried his best to let him take this opportunity to make a big splash in the court of Liang Kingdom, but he turned all his credit to the seven princes in private."


    The king of Liang "tut" said, "you said Xiao Yuan, why did you take my nephew to the wrong side!"


    When Xiao mubai stepped outside the hall, he happened to hear this last sentence. The taboo of the father emperor was still the silent drooping eyes of the king of Liang. He could not answer this question. This was the only thing in his life that he felt guilty and often blamed himself.


    It was precisely because he really loved Pei Qingge that he dared not let her have a child for himself.


    He was afraid that he would shake his heart.


    General Qiao felt that the atmosphere had become extremely embarrassing, so he had to pick a conversation and asked Xiao mubai, "why didn''t you see Jane Ruilin?"


    Knowing that he was easing the atmosphere, Xiao mubai could not easily refute his face. He turned to him and said, "those who go back to the Lord for glory lest they be angry with the king and be invisible..."


    Before he finished, Liang Wang Wu, who had just bowed his head and drooped his eyes, stood up and interrupted him: "did you kill him?"


    Xiao mubai listened to his tone with a faint tremble and frowned: "I don''t know if it''s his turn..."


    "Then hurry to stop it!" Liang Wang looked excited and urgent.


    Xiao mubai called the Xujing outside the hall and ordered him to stop. He turned his head and looked at the emperor again. There was a clear color on his face and hissed: "is Jian Ruilin pretending to surrender?"


    General Qiao coughed softly: "it''s not just him. Gu Younian has infiltrated many King''s people for a long time."


    Xiao mubai gently raised his eyebrows: "so when does the king want to regain the throne, it''s easy?"


    Liang Wang''s eyes gently floated away: "even so, it''s inevitable to shed some blood, which will hurt the national capital. Besides, you didn''t use the people I left you this time. I''m very happy."


    "Practice makes perfect. I have experience." Xiao Mu''s white mouth kiss was indifferent, and his look was wave free. Only the hands behind him clenched into fists.


    He looked at Liang Wang''s heroic face in front of him, and the same handsome face of the emperor came to his mind.


    These two people really deserve to be close friends who have known each other for many years.


    Secretly, they all planned strategies, but on the surface, they had a tacit understanding. They pushed him out together and fought for life and death.

 Chapter 733

    Linhua hall is located on the high platform. Xiao mubai looks down at the thousand storied tower below by the window. Similarly, a palace change has taken place. The imperial palace of the state of Xiao is devastated, but the Royal Palace of the state of Liang is still solemn and gorgeous.


    "How is your father?" The king of Liang saw his hands clenched into fists behind him, and knew that although there was no wave on his face, there must be thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    "This time I was really hurt and still resting." Xiao mubai leaned slightly, and the sunlight came in obliquely from the outside, which shone on him thoroughly, just like the son of God and man made of glass, beads and jade.


    While talking, there was a rustling sound of footsteps outside the hall. King Liang''s eyes moved from Xiao mubai to the door, and saw Jian Ruilin step into the hall ahead of Xujing, looking wronged.


    "My Lord, my subordinates were almost killed by the third Duke of Qiao..." Jian Ruilin uttered a voice and sobbed faintly.


    However, before he spoke, Liang Wang interrupted him with another light cough, glanced at the window and winked at him.


    Jian Ruilin looked with his remaining light, slightly stunned, and then his face was flushed with strange embarrassment.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was filled with some treachery. The king of Liang feigned a rebuke: "why don''t you explain to him that you are pretending to surrender."


    Xiao mubai walked slowly in the sunshine. "It''s me. I didn''t give him a chance to say."


    No wonder Xiao mubai directly attacked Jian Ruilin. Although the action last night had been deployed for a long time, time was the most critical. Everything happened at the moment of electro-optic flint, and it fell short of success.


    As the commander of the forbidden army in the palace, Jian Ruilin was very familiar with the palace. At that time, Xiao mubai thought he rebelled and became a man of Gu Younian, so naturally he couldn''t stay.


    What''s more, Xiao mubai was pretending to be an emissary of the western regions at that time. Other people had a black hand on Jian Ruilin and would not listen to his argument.


    Liang Wang''s comforting words just now are also true. Although he has planned for so long, Gu Younian has infiltrated many people into his hands.


    But the most crucial thing is that Nian Heng and his son Gu Xiangpei can''t win over anyway.


    Xiao mubai not only didn''t use the cards he left behind, but even without knowing it, he was afraid that his people would get in the way, so he directly controlled it all, and won Nian Henghe Gu Xiangpei. At the same time, he didn''t leak any news. This is the key point of his ability to fight without blood.


    Jian Ruilin listened to Xiao mubai''s words, smiled gratefully at him and nodded frequently to Liang Wang.


    He wanted to say, but from beginning to end, he didn''t even see a corner of Xiao mubai''s clothes.


    Liang Wang patted Jian Ruilin on the shoulder to comfort him. Just as he turned to speak, Xiao mubai respectfully saluted him: "since the king is all right, I''ll leave now."


    Liang Wang frowned. He said to leave, not retreat.


    Liang Wang took his wrist in one hand and said discontentedly, "this is going to Yucheng?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes fell on the hand he held on his wrist: "the state of Xiao is at war with Hu and Mongolia."


    Liang Wang relaxed slightly, but he received a little news, and after a little meditation, he opened his mouth: "do you need Lu Chi Zhao to attack the border and relieve the pressure of Han Yang?"


    Lu Chi Zhao was a general stationed at the border between the state of Hu and the state of Liang. The move of the king of Liang was quite intended to encircle Wei and save Zhao, and it was really good intention to say it in his mouth.


    Xiao mubai thought about it, shook his head and refused: "Liang and Hu have just married, and the king''s move will put Hu Zhijing in an embarrassing situation."


    Liang Wang''s face was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would refuse the kindness, and he still thought about Hu Zhijing''s situation. At the beginning, Princess Hu poured out her love for him and didn''t see him look at him differently.


    Xiao mubai inherited her love for the queen at the time of the palace change.


    Moreover, if he wants to promote Liang Shaoxuan to the throne, how can he let his prince and concubine Hu Zhijing leave something to say.


    There is still a little selfishness left. It''s also good to have a private relationship with her in early summer.


    "I will deal with the matter over there. Before I leave, there are two other things to ask the king for permission."


    Liang Wang recovered from his amazement and raised his eyebrows at him: "tell me."


    "This time, the western regions secretly communicated with Gu Xiangpei and persecuted the civil strife of the state of Liang. Then the previous marriage agreement between Princess Suran and the Regent of the western regions should be cancelled."


    Liang Wang''s face aroused a playful smile: "you really bother. What''s the second thing?"


    "The people of the ancient family, please be kind to the king and hand it over to Xianli." Xiao mubai knew that this was against the law. Gu Younian, as a co-founder of the University, and his sister was a concubine of the Imperial Palace, could not deal with it in Xianli.


    He looked at the smile on Liang Wang''s face and gradually cooled. He took a step forward and attached it to Liang Wang''s ear. He said softly, "Your Majesty, why can''t you learn from your heart for 20 years? You can''t do a trick or gossip for four or five years. Either rehabilitate the Li family or let his descendants attack the enemy. This is not what you owe Lord Li, but an account of the loyal and good officials of Liang."


    Liang Wang''s tough face has softened a little. After he succeeded to the throne, Gu Younian, as an important Minister of the two dynasties, dominated the Imperial Hall. Relying on his high position and power, he is also a relative of the emperor. He simply thinks that the Imperial Hall of the state of Liang has the surname of Gu.


    Although he knew the truth of Li Yuanchi''s case in his heart, he could not guarantee it with conclusive evidence. He had to try his best to keep a pair of children for him.


    Later, I heard that Jian Ruilin reported that on the day when Li Yuanchi was executed all over the door, the whole city was very angry, and he was moved for a long time.


    "Uncle..." Xiao mubai saw that his face was loose and his tone softened again.


    This was the first time he had called his uncle since he entered the temple today. The king of Liang also knew that he was choked in his heart and shouted stiffly one by one.


    Now, seeing him so low, he sighed and waved his sleeve robe: "I know."


    When Xiao mubai saw that he had finally loosened his mouth, he arched his hands and turned to walk outside the hall.


    When the king of Liang saw him, he left carefree and called to his back, "don''t you go and see the queen?"


    Xiao mubai''s body stiffened, and after a moment of silence, he whispered: "I''d better wait for Princess Suran to leave the temple and go to see the queen together..."


    Now he knows that the queen was deprived of her right to be a mother by the king of Liang because of him, and how she can go to see the queen calmly.


    He can only hope that when all things are over, he will come together with the early summer, who will be able to take care of the Queen''s body and give them a child.


    In this way, he can have face and see her again


    Now, the war between Xiao and Meng is tight, and the news of Zhao Xingwen''s sacrifice doesn''t know how much blow it will bring to old general Zhao. He has to rush there as soon as possible.


    Liang Wang looked at his back and sighed at general Qiao: "when did this child become so emotional before? This is the biggest taboo for a king..."

 Chapter 734

    March weather, no sunshine.


    The peaches and plums in full bloom in the imperial garden can not drive away the cold shrouded in the palace. There are sad feelings inside and outside the palace of Xiao state, and the whole Chang''an is immersed in the bad news from the north.


    Even the good news that the Mexican King''s army defeated the state of Liang and captured millet pine alive could not dispel the grief of Zhao Xingwen''s sacrifice.


    Huo Tianxiu led Huo Wenkang to stand outside Huo Wenshu''s boudoir window and looked at the tearful girl inside. He regretted it.


    If he had insisted before, he would cut off her marriage with Zhao Xingwen regardless.


    Now, she is not so sad.


    Huo Tianxiu squatted down and whispered to Huo Wenkang, "go and persuade your sister to eat."


    Huo Wenkang nodded cleverly. Although Huo Tianxiu and Huo Wenshu never told him what had happened, it was known all over the city, and the servants of Huo mansion inevitably sighed.


    I feel sorry for my young lady and my uncle who didn''t come to the door. Heaven is jealous of marriage.


    Their private gossip will inevitably fall into Huo Wenkang''s ears. Huo Wenkang, who is only 12, says it''s big or small.


    He reorganized those words and phrases and knew that Zhao Xingwen... Couldn''t come back.


    He hid in the quilt and cried all night. During the days when Zhao Xingwen came to Huo''s house for dinner every day, he taught him martial arts and accompanied him to practice the sand table. In his heart, apart from his blood, Zhao Xingwen was even closer than his sister.


    However, now, Zhao Xingwen''s voice and smile are still clearly printed in his mind. There are all kinds of gifts from him in the room, including bows and arrows tied for him personally, wooden swords cut for him personally, and polo made for him personally


    Those objects are reflected in the eyes one by one, but the man who dotes on him can never come back


    Huo Wenkang just cried all night, so he didn''t dare to cry again, or even show a trace of sadness in front of Huo Wenshu.


    He knew that his sister was much more heartache than him.


    Huo Tianxiu knew that he was sensible. Every once in a while, he would lead him to visit Huo Wenshu, talk with her and barely feed her two spoons of food.


    Huo Tianxiu stood outside the window and watched Huo Wenshu hold Huo Wenkang to stop his tears before he stepped in.


    "Kang''er, it''s time to study." Huo Tianxiu rubbed Huo Wenkang''s hair.


    Huo Wenkang now practices martial arts in the morning and writing in the afternoon every day. The time is very full, and there is only such a short spare time for lunch.


    He nodded meekly, took out the gold hairpin of the winged bird in Huo Wenshu''s hand, put it on the bun for her, and then politely left. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back, opened his mouth to Huo Wenshu in a still immature voice and said, "sister, you still have me."


    Huo Wenshu tried to pull up a smile, but her lips were pale and her face became more and more haggard. Only the bright gold hairpin on her bun added a touch of color to her.


    Huo Wenkang knows that the golden hairpin is the object of love between Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu. My sister looks at the golden hairpin every day.


    He could not comfort her by saying that her death was over, because even he could not forget Zhao Xingwen.


    Huo Wenkang finally stamped his foot towards the master. He had never been so eager to grow up. When he grew up, he could at least go to the battlefield and kill the Mongolian enemies.


    Huo Tianxiu saw his back go away completely. He just pursed his lips and opened his mouth to Huo Wenshu: "old general Zhao doesn''t intend to transport Xingwen''s body back to Chang''an. He said that wrapping the body in a vest is the honor of every general."


    Huo Wenshu took back her eyes outside the house and turned to him. In her eyes, there was a sparkling one.


    She bit her lips hard, and then said with a supplication tone: "uncle, can you tell old general Zhao that I want to be buried for him."


    Huo Tianxiu couldn''t bear it. After a pause, he continued: "Mrs. Zhao also went to the palace today and asked for an order. The engagement between our two families is over. What''s your identity to bury him?"


    Huo Wenshu got up and looked excited: "the engagement between me and him was given by the emperor. Now the emperor is still in bed. Why did the crown prince withdraw our engagement?"


    Huo Tianxiu grabbed her slender wrist and added two points: "Wen Shu, he... Has gone."


    "So what? I''ll marry him when he''s alive. When he dies, I''m also the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. For the rest of my life, I Huo Wenshu will keep a holiday for him, Zhao Xingwen." She looked at him for a moment, and a tear in her eyes fell quietly, just on Huo Tianxiu''s hand.


    The tears were so hot that Huo Tianxiu felt hot.


    "Wen Shu, you are only sixteen. You are the best time in a woman''s life." Huo Tianxiu''s tone softened, and there was hidden heartache in his drooping eyes.


    "He promised the best years to the country, and I promised him the best years. He has no regrets and I have no complaints. I hope uncle can make it right, intercede with old general Zhao for me, and transport back Xingwen''s body, even a charred body. I also want to bury him personally as his wife." Her face was firm, and her eyes were filled with tears of forbearance. In the hazy, there was still a resolute determination without hesitation.


    "This is what Zhao Xingwen left to Mrs. Zhao before he left Beijing. If he can''t come back and you insist, let Mrs. Zhao hand it over to you." Huo Tianxiu finally loosened his hand, took out a letter from his arms, put it on the table, walked heavily and sighed out of her boudoir.


    Huo Wenshu closed her eyes tightly and took a deep breath.


    But even though she tried hard to control her tears, she couldn''t control her shaky body.


    She slumped down, leaned her whole body against the back of the chair, and touched the envelope with her fingertips. Just looking at the four words "Wen Shu''s kiss" on the envelope, she was already hurt by the familiar handwriting.


    She rubbed the letter in her hand for a long time. When she opened the letter, her arm still trembled violently.


    "Wen Shu, seeing the words like a meeting, unfolding her letter and comforting her face, I will say goodbye to this book and you forever..."


    As soon as she looked at the beginning, she only felt the long black clouds coming up in front of her eyes.


    Zhao Xingwen couldn''t figure out clearly, and his meaningful handwriting flowed in the hazy, like thin smoke dissipated. She just sat there stunned. The tears she had just collected quickly condensed a thin layer of water vapor in her eyes.


    Huo Wenshu seemed to be in a trance. Her slightly trembling hand tightly grasped her collar before she could take the letter and read it.


    "I was born in the sky and grew up in the hot sun. I soar in the wind, never far away. You are the girl I love in my heart. Please don''t cry for me. I will stand in the distance with the wind and smile at you... "


    At this moment


    Outside the window and in the courtyard, a spring breeze blew across my face.


    Huo Wenshu only felt that her eyes were too painful to contain, and the burning pain in her heart seemed to burn into her eyes. There was something there that could not be stopped from bursting out of the dike.


    When the sun retreated from the yard, it retreated so slowly. How many times did it pause, like a choking.


    In the distance, there is a flag made by Zhao Xingwen for Huo Wenkang years ago, standing at the top.


    Huo Wenshu looked into the distance with tearful eyes and whispered: "the long wind winds around the flag. Are you thinking of you and me?"

 Chapter 735

    General Zhao didn''t send anyone to spread the bad news of Zhao Xingwen in early summer, but Xiao Zimu of Bingwen palace in Beijing, including the Marquis of the Marquis house, sent letters to him respectively.


    However, after entering the city at the beginning of summer, he just chatted with Gu Weiyi and entered the western region.


    Gu Weiyi received a large pile of letters from all over the world, but he couldn''t hand them over to him. Once he entered the western regions, let alone carrier pigeons, any living creature with vitality could not break the barrier forest.


    Therefore, I still don''t know the bad news in early summer.


    Since Bian Ding followed him into the dense forest, he didn''t hide his head and tail. He jumped down directly and followed him step by step.


    After all, after several losses, Bian Ding also knew these woods in the western regions. He looked at the green and jade green, but once he climbed up, it was vines chasing after the danger to escape.


    At the moment, he wished he could stick it behind the back of the early summer. With his steps, he would be better than stepping on the wrong foot, and there would be no more disaster.


    The ancient trees in the dense forest are towering, and the branches are curling and crouching dragons. Under the cold moonlight, they are like ghosts.


    Rao Shi Bian Ding''s hands have already been infected with a lot of blood, and it''s hard to avoid hair in his heart. His back is cold. He is obviously afraid. He is arrogant and coquettish. He opened his mouth at the beginning of summer and advised him, "young master, you can walk slowly. If you leave my protection, what''s good for you?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked up into the sky. The moon was full of stars. Although the night was not too deep, even he didn''t dare to go on his way at night.


    "Take a night off and get on your way at dawn." At the beginning of summer, his eyes wandered in the forest.


    Bian Ding was relieved when he heard the speech. A moment later, his heart tightened again.


    Where can I rest in this damn place?


    In the past, he could sleep on trees, but now, he doesn''t dare to nap on these trees.


    "Give me the rope." At the beginning of summer, he turned and stretched out his hand to him, but because he was too close, he turned and hit his shoulder on Bian Ding''s chest, hitting him with a dull hum.


    "Are you afraid?" At the beginning of summer, I looked at him with my eyebrows.


    Under the moonlight, Bian Ding''s cheeks rose a little red, but his mouth hissed: "who... Who''s afraid? I''m here to protect you."


    At the beginning of summer, I turned my mouth. There was no one else in this place, and I don''t know who the dead duck pretended to show.


    He took the rope that Bian Ding found from the package, jumped up and jumped between the two trees. He was so frightened that Bian Ding neither dared to follow up nor stand in place. He was at a loss and shouted at the bottom: "ah? Ah! Young master... Young master!"


    Fortunately, in a short while, he fell to the ground in early summer. Bian Ding hurried to follow him. With the moonlight, he saw that he had just intertwined with several ropes and tied two hammocks.


    "Is... Reliable?" Bian Ding pursed his lips.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look, took the lead in flying and lying down, climbed down from his shoulder, and with a touch of fiery red, he found a comfortable position in the upstream and downstream of his body and nestled in his arms.


    After thinking for a while, he took off his coat and covered him, and then stood under him.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him sideways and joked: "what are you doing? You don''t dare to sleep yourself? Or do you want me to tell you a bedtime story?"


    Bian Ding rubbed the rope under him and snorted coldly: "what if something climbs down, I''d better watch for the young master."


    Xia Chu opened his hand: "don''t worry. I''ve quenched something on the rope. Snakes, insects, rats and ants don''t dare to attach to it. You have to go to bed and go on your way at dawn."


    When Bian Ding heard the speech, he didn''t wait for him to command again. He jumped into another hammock with joy, put his hands around his chest and closed his eyes.


    Not long after that, I heard the symmetrical breathing sound at the beginning of summer.


    He lay flat and had to change his posture again. He tightened the edge and fixed the clothes covered on him. It was bright and cold in the starry sky on a cold night in the dense forest.


    Bian Ding has much deeper internal power than him. He is naturally more resistant to the cold than him. Moreover, he is afraid of the cold, so he didn''t be polite to him.


    In early summer, I looked up at the sky and the stars.


    If everyone''s destiny is a star, at this moment, it seems that everyone''s destiny is just a trivial flicker.


    If he finally turns against his best friend and reveals the feud of previous years, is it worth it


    At the beginning of summer, I fell asleep slowly in an extremely contradictory mood. I was afraid of knowing the truth and couldn''t help but want to get rid of it with my own hands. These have accumulated love and hatred for many years.


    At the same time, bursts of piano sound came from the Xianyu palace of the Imperial Palace in the western regions.


    The sound is as clear as pearls and jade, jumping and flowing. Coupled with the clear moonlight at this time, it is unspeakably pleasant.


    But the eyes of the beautiful woman who looked at the spring according to the fence were full of sadness.


    At the end of the song, ziluo stepped forward two steps from behind her, lowered her eyebrows and asked, "princess, is this zither player still satisfied?"


    Surrounded by the sound of water, falling flowers are boundless.


    LAN Yuying looked at the countless ripples of the petals on the water and said, "let my brother stop looking for a zither player for me in the future."


    None of them... He.


    Naturally, she can''t play the piano sound she reads in her heart. No one can wave her heartstrings except to increase her sadness.


    "Yes." Purple Luo answered and covered her with a cloak: "it''s cold at night. If the princess is tired of listening, she''d better go back to the temple and sleep."


    Blue feather cherry gently stretched out her hand and touched the direction of the moon, as if holding the crescent moon in her hand: "how did my brother live alone these years?"


    Ziluo covered her cloak and was about to take back her hand. She paused in the air. Lanyuying followed Yuefeng and rushed back to the western regions. She never took the initiative to speak and her spirit was very depressed.


    In order to relieve her depression, yuefengwan knows that she likes listening to the piano and has searched all over the western regions for zither players.


    Tonight, it''s the first time ziluo listens to her and asks this question.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, LAN Yuying turned to look at her. Her eyes were full of autumn water, with eyebrows and eyes very similar to that of the moon wind.


    Since she returned to the western regions, yuefengwan has told the world that she is Yuehua''s lost daughter and his sister.


    The female emperor was under the control of the moon wind. Naturally, according to his will, she issued an order to canonize her as Princess Blue.


    Ziluo has been with Yuefeng for years, and she has never known when Yuehua lost her illegitimate daughter, but Yuefeng said she was. Who dares to question the whole country.


    In addition, the appearance of the two people, who also admire the country and the city, virtually makes those leisurely mouths unable to be questioned.


    Ziluo was slightly astringent in her heart and sighed: "the prince was young and had a hard time."


    Lanyu Ying lowered her eyes. She didn''t have to say that. She knew it.


    A young man holding the supreme imperial power, how can she be happy in her childhood? She has been carefree for 17 years, confused with a lot of time, but grew up in an instant.


    The melting blood forced her to accept the sudden truth

 Chapter 736

    There was a cry of "Princess" in her ear, and LAN Yuying recovered from the nightmare like truth.


    She got up slowly, and her eyes converged to a disappointed color: "I want to see Su qianle."


    "Yes." Ziluo answered and took two steps forward to lead the way.


    Su qianle was originally an abandoned son of Xiao Yanjun, who even killed his mouth when he used it.


    The reason why yuefengwan let Feilian take the trouble to abduct her from King Mo''s house is because lanyuying opened this mouth to him.


    He has inquired about LAN Yuying a lot and knows that she has a lover who is happy with each other. She is the direct son of Xu Wanjun, the Minister of household of the state of Xiao. Yushulinfeng is very handsome. She has a good piano and treats her like a treasure.


    Yuefeng Wan thought that Lan Yuying asked him to bring back to the western regions alone. It would be the son of the Xu family, but she didn''t expect that what she asked for was the abandoned son Su qianle.


    In other words, Su qianle helped him indirectly.


    If it had not been heard from her at the beginning, there once lived a beautiful woman with unparalleled appearance and good fragrance in Hou''s house. He would not have known that there was lanyuying in this world.


    Later, he inquired about Xu''s house. After having a look in person, he knew that this man might be his only close relative in the world.


    Lanyuying''s face is the same as the portrait of Yuehua lost and hidden, and it is exactly the same as what he remembered when he was three years old.


    At the beginning of summer, Yuefeng, who was looking forward to verifying the authenticity of his words every day, went to him to join hands.


    As everyone knows, in those days, yuefengwan has been busy investigating the life experience of lanyuying.


    That time, when Wen Tiange met, Yue Fengwan guessed that the real owner of Wen Tiange was early summer and deliberately told him the solution of silence.


    At first, yuefengwan didn''t plan for the beginning of summer. He wanted to find out the woman for the same purpose.


    Who ever thought that with the subsequent break, he knew that he took the blood of Lanyu cherry in early summer, so he knew that he wanted to use it as a medicine to refine the antidote. He took advantage of the poison in Lanyu cherry''s blood and informed Princess Li in advance.


    Imperial concubine Li instructed yuan Guangyi, first provoking those medicated meals made in early summer to be harmful to his health, and then blowing the pillow breeze, provoking early summer to have close contact with Xiao Zimu recently, visit in the palace, and visit Tianyan Temple together outside the palace.


    Then he asked Shi Fuqiu to mention to the emperor that when he was visiting the residence of minister of San tie, he saw a green bamboo lamp signed by Xiao Zimu in his study. It seems that his personal relationship is not a day or two.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zimu once listened to the meaning of early summer and told the emperor early in the morning that someone had stolen a lamp in his study.


    Otherwise, under repeated deliberate accusations, the emperor will inevitably be dissatisfied with him.


    Imperial concubine Li poured down the powerful medicine, but the emperor still trusted Xiao Zimu and early summer.


    Finally, imperial concubine Li only arranged Su qianle to enter the palace secretly and told the emperor according to her instructions. In fact, she had already had the heart of disobedience in early summer and conspired with Xiao Zimu to avenge her sweetheart.


    The emperor originally scoffed until Su qianle revealed the identity of LAN Yuying. When she said that Lan Yuying was the daughter of the hostess of Miao family Xiangpu.


    The emperor''s always cold and hard face finally burst a crack


    Then came the words that concubine Li had already prepared for her. In early summer, in order to help her childhood sweetheart, she secretly colluded with Xiao Zimu to rebel and help him ascend the throne to avenge LAN Yuying.


    Originally, this statement was full of loopholes, but it involved the woman, so that the emperor''s heart was no longer as hard as iron, and trust was wasted.


    Let doubt bury a seed in my heart.


    The germination of this seed began on the night of offering medicine in the palace in early summer.


    When the antidote was presented with joy at the beginning of summer, the emperor was filled with waves and mixed feelings.


    He hoped that what Su qianle said was a lie, and verifying whether the antidote was poisonous or not became the only salvation in the emperor''s heart.


    Therefore, when the chicken in Yuan Guangyi''s hand died of rage.


    The emperor suppressed his hidden anger for many days and finally rushed to the crown. At that moment, he lost his calm and reason in the past.


    Because he witnessed the antidote with his own eyes. It was really poisonous.


    From the standpoint of the emperor that night, he didn''t immediately kill early summer. He was really very kind to him, if it weren''t for the child who had taken too many human feelings.


    Perhaps, early summer simply can''t live that night.


    Because of this, the emperor''s anger was relieved. After he sent someone to pick up LAN Yuying into the palace, he was interrogated overnight. Facing the girl who knew nothing, the emperor was also suspicious.


    What really awakened the emperor was what he said before leaving the palace and entering Dali temple in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, his words were sincere and his face sincerely said to him: "one day, when chu''er left the palace at night, he was shot over by someone. It said that 17 years ago, there was a Miao family incense shop in the capital, which was related to LAN Yuying''s life experience."


    At the beginning of the summer, everything inside and outside meant the person of lifeI sect. Naturally, the emperor heard it clearly and suspected that he had nothing to say.


    At the beginning of summer, he shrugged his shoulders and looked completely meaningless: "emperor, if you don''t believe it, you might as well think about it. It happened so many years ago, let alone born, and my mother hasn''t me in her stomach. If no one told me, where can I know about it?"


    It is this sentence that awakens the emperor who still has doubts.


    If someone hadn''t deliberately told him, where would the child know the secret.


    The private struggle between concubine Li and the beginning of the summer was once again pulled to the same height by this sentence when she was defeated in the beginning of the summer.


    The balance, after Xiao mubai disguised himself into the palace, completely inclined to the beginning of summer.


    After that, the emperor cooperated with Xiao mubai in a play, and gradually believed in the innocence of early summer and Xiao Zimu bit by bit.


    Naturally, I can''t be hard hearted about Lanyu cherry who knows nothing.


    But he still didn''t want to let Lanyu cherry out of the palace.


    Perhaps, in his private heart, he just wants to see the child at all times, the child who is very similar to her.


    Until Yuefeng blew up the west mountain, he didn''t know that concubine Li was not only colluding with the state of Hu, but also colluding with people in the western regions. The Emperor didn''t intend to bear it any more and took it directly, but LAN Yuying took a step and invited him to Kunning palace.


    The emperor, who had put down his guard against LAN Yuying, never expected that she would stab her in the chest.


    The heaven of Xiao changed completely after that knife


    After that, LAN Yuying was quickly sent away from Kunning Palace by imperial concubine Li''s people, and was sent to meet Yuefeng before the incident was revealed.


    This is also the real reason why Princess Li didn''t take this opportunity to bring down the queen at the beginning.


    Because lanyuying, she wants to hand it in.


    She can''t use lanyuying to frame the queen. Lanyuying was instructed by her.

 Chapter 737

    Blue feather cherry and purple rose walked along the green brick of the atrium, through the rockery to the veranda of the side hall. After that, the land of the western regions was rich in flowers and plants. Even in the palace, running water could be seen everywhere.


    If it had been in the past, she would have loved and praised the environment here.


    But now, when she saw these rare plants and flowers, she couldn''t raise any waves in her heart.


    Su qianle''s room is very elegant. The flower windows are pasted with light blue tulle, and a bead curtain is separated between the inner room and the outer hall.


    There is a small hall in the front door. There are lights coming in behind the flower window. Under the window, there are some beds and some gadgets. Two plum blossoms are provided in the white porcelain vase. Now they have withered and fallen petals on a table.


    "My brother treated her well." Blue feather cherry has a faint tone.


    Ziluo couldn''t tell whether she was satisfied or not, so she had to open her mouth and refute: "the Lord doesn''t know what you want to bring her back to do, so she put it in your Palace first."


    Su qianle heard the sound outside and rushed out of the room. At first glance, she saw LAN Yuying wearing a sky blue Luoyi. The tangled flower branches were blooming on her cuffs and skirts. Her black hair was loosely pulled up, and only two or three pink beads were inserted at her temples. It was unspeakably charming.


    Her eyes suddenly snapped for a minute, which was easy to dissipate in her eyes for a moment.


    "You step back. I want to talk to her alone." Lanyuying waved to ziluo gently.


    "Yes." Purple Luo responded respectfully and stepped back to guard outside the hospital.


    In Su qianle''s fleeting eyes, LAN Yuying walked to the table and sat down, picked up the withered plum blossom petals on the table, with a hint of irony: "do you think ah Chu likes plum blossoms?"


    Unwilling to be outdone, Su qianle sat down opposite her and replied, "I saw Li Xinlan buy a lot of plum trees and transplant them in the cloud habitat, isn''t it?"


    "When ah Chu was young, the most annoying thing was plum blossom." As LAN Yuying spoke, she pulled out the plum blossom branch in the white porcelain vase.


    Candlelight diffused into the bottom of her eyes, flashing a trace of miss that Su qianle couldn''t see through.


    "Remember the plum blossom hairpin on her bun?" LAN Yuying picked it up from the corner of her eye. Yu Guang glanced at her and saw her nodding numbly. Then he smiled and asked, "do you remember when she put it on the hairpin?"


    Su qianle quickly flashed a lot of pictures in his mind. He stayed on the night when the river lights were put on Tanabata. It was clear that it was still a silver hairpin, and then


    Seeing a sudden light in her eyes, LAN Yuying looked at her and said the key point: "the hairpin was sent by his Highness the king of ink. Because he likes plum blossoms, ah Chu likes it."


    Su qianle''s face suddenly became cold and stiff after a short pause: "I already knew she was a woman. You don''t have to take so much trouble to remind me."


    LAN Yuying pinched one end of the plum blossom branch and picked Su qianle''s chin with the other end: "I''m not reminding you. I just don''t understand why she can love Wu and Wu, and you have to use such indiscriminate means."


    Su qianle waved to open the plum blossom branch and said in a sour tone: "what lofty attitude do you put me in? You knew she was a woman early in the morning and joined her to put on a look of Lang Qing Qie in front of me, which kept me awake at night. Can you rest assured?"


    Blue feather Yingqing''s eyes were cold: "she just wanted you to retreat because she was afraid of hurting your heart. Who ever thought of you as a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung and bit her back."


    Su qianle has never seen her speak so harshly. The impression of Lanyu cherry is gentle and generous, with a soft voice.


    LAN Yuying paused, and her tone became mocking: "I made a mistake. Even if she saved a wolf or a dog and kept it for so long, she will know that gratitude is."


    Su qianle''s original stunned face suddenly grinned and laughed wantonly: "I knew you were pretending, pretending to be weak and deceptive, pretending to be pitiful to me. In the original begging meeting, you secretly moved your hands and feet to take my top place. You and I are clearly the same passer-by, but the young master can''t allow me to say you half a word."


    Lanyuying''s slender arm raised and slapped her heavily. After a crisp sound, Su qianle covered his face and stood in place.


    "I''m not the same passer-by as you. I''m just forced by you... To become another person." Blue feather cherry''s eyes are getting colder, which makes Su qianle''s heart feel cold inexplicably.


    She looked at LAN Yuying and got up and approached for two steps. She couldn''t help but get up and retreated for two steps: "all I did was to fly away with her and never hurt you. I wish you and Xu Wenlan were happy and loved each other."


    Xu Wenlan''s three words made LAN Yuying''s face turn white in an instant. A cold smile appeared on her face and pulled down her wrist covering her face: "happy in the hatchback? If it wasn''t for you, how could I enter the palace? If it wasn''t for you, how could I bear a feud? If it wasn''t for you, how could I never have the face to see them again?"


    Su qianle was pushed to the ground by her, but she couldn''t understand what she was angry about.


    "Why do you think I brought you to the western regions? I know achu''s nature best. However, she must be reluctant to kill you, and the last thing I can do for her is to take you away from her completely." The candlelight in the outer hall was turned by blue feather cherry, which brought the sound of hunting, and the flickering flame glowed in her peach blossom eyes.


    "Lan Yuying, you know I''m very important in the young master''s heart. That''s why you don''t dare to kill me, right? You''re afraid the young master hates you, right?" Su qianle staggered up holding the counter, but smiled instead of angry.


    The laughter was harsh, and the killing intention at the bottom of blue feather cherry eyes became more and more obvious.


    She slowly looked back and looked at Su qianle, who was almost ferocious and crazy, and suddenly felt that she was very funny: "do you deserve it?"


    LAN Yuying looked at her white fingers that picked flowers and broke grass in the past, and her back became more and more desolate. The emperor of Xiao stabbed her. Would she dare not kill her?


    Her hands have been stained with blood. She is no longer the blue feather cherry who thought she had no worries all her life.


    Between her and Xu Wenlan in early summer, because of that knife, she can''t go back again


    Su qianle''s smile suddenly froze when she heard the words "you deserve it too". The picture of holding her collar and saying she didn''t deserve it that night in early summer kept in her mind and appeared again and again.


    She reached out and tried to catch the blue feather cherry walking towards the door, but only a corner of her clothes slipped from her hand.


    And the pulling of that piece of clothes made LAN Yuying stop, but didn''t look back.


    Her voice was as light as usual, but there was unspeakable sadness in her tone: "don''t you know up to now? My surname is Yue, not lan..."

 Chapter 738

    When LAN Yuying went out of Su qianle''s side hall and returned to Xianyu palace, she saw a lazy man leaning on the couch under the window of the hall.


    Ziluo retreated automatically. The man''s voice with a unique low magnetism slowly opened his mouth: "Why are you interested in seeing Su qianle today?"


    LAN Yuying went forward, smelled the smell of his wine, raised her hand and poured him a cup of tea: "after a long time, I thought the past was a dream. When I saw her, I could remind myself that those were real."


    The moon wind pulls three slender white fingers holding tea cups. Between the thumb, index finger and middle finger, the color of secret color porcelain is green and dripping, as cool as jade: "do you hate me?"


    Blue feather cherry lowered her eyes and stood silently by the window.


    Out of the window, I caught a glimpse of Koizumi, piled up several snow-white mountains and stones, and planted a large number of rare green plants. There was a kind of exquisite poetry. A gust of night wind hit, making the grass and trees rustle and the spring water tinkle.


    Blue feather cherry''s cage smoke eyebrows seem to be frowning but not frowning, and a pair of peach blossom eyes seem to be hurt but not hurt. After a long time, she whispered, "I won''t."


    On the face of the moon wind, there was only a trace of fluctuation, as if the spring water swept by the breeze, and then returned to calm: "you just can''t, but you don''t hate."


    Lanyuying raised her eyes and looked at the undulating branches in the wind outside the window. She didn''t speak because she couldn''t refute.


    If it hadn''t been for that day, Yuefeng went to the palace of tranquility and told her everything. At the moment, she is still in the palace of tranquility, making incense every day and feeling beautiful.


    Waiting for early summer to pick her out of the palace, waiting for Xu Wenlan to carry her into the house.


    All this was destroyed by the moon wind, so that she had no resentment in her heart. How can she do it calmly.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. LAN Yuying glanced at him and saw his eyes faint and deep.


    He seemed to be looking at her, but he didn''t seem to be looking at her. He was looking at something distant and illusory.


    Or maybe, just looking at something close but afraid to touch.


    Lanyuying already knew that her face was very similar to her mother''s. she was afraid that yuefengwan would fall into some kind of memory again. She pursed her lips and asked softly, "has your mother''s coffin been opened?"


    Yuefeng slowly shook his head, but suddenly raised his hand and extended it to Lanyu Ying''s face.


    Lanyuying instinctively wanted to step back. Seeing a trace of imperceptible loss in his eyes, she suddenly softened her heart and stopped her step. She even turned her face slightly forward and stuck it in his palm.


    Yuefeng gently rubbed her cheek, with a trace of sadness in his soft tone: "I thought I hated this face, but I don''t know why I saw you, but I didn''t hate you as much as I imagined."


    He repressed the inexplicable warmth in his heart, dropped his hand, and suddenly stopped his words. He even had a trace of regret and brought her back to the western regions.


    Lanyuying didn''t know what he had experienced in his childhood, but she also heard Zhang Huang and struggle in his tone.


    No wonder he looked at her strangely every time on his way back to the western regions from the state of Xiao, and his attitude towards her was sometimes cold and hot.


    Mingming is very attentive to her daily life, but he seldom comes to see her.


    LAN Yuying stretched out her hands and held the hand pulled down by the moon wind in her palm. She asked tentatively, "my mother... Is she not good to you?"


    The hand in the palm suddenly became stiff, and the breath around him became indifferent and alienated.


    LAN Yuying tightened up again and said, "I''ve come back with you. Our brothers and sisters will live well in the western regions in the future. Don''t do anything else?"


    "You should have a rest earlier." Yuefeng''s voice was cold and pulled her hand out of her palm.


    LAN Yuying asked him, "are you waiting for ah Chu to come?"


    Yuefeng paused at his pace and gently shook his head: "no... she has come."


    Lanyu Ying''s palm is empty and becomes empty. Just like her heart at the moment, it is also empty and powerless.


    Ah Chu is here?


    Is it to seek his revenge or to seek his own revenge


    Or both.


    She slumped down on the window and covered her face with her hands.


    The waning moon has fallen and the stars are in the sky.


    The courtyard of Xianyu palace is full of flowers and luxuriant vegetation in the miasma in the dense forest.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t sleep well, not because the hammock under him was not comfortable enough, but the closer he was to the Western Palace, the more uneasy he became.


    When the clouds were all over the sky in the East, he had jumped gently from the hammock. Although his action was light, he still woke up Bian Ding, who was already particularly vigilant.


    Dian Dian has already jumped down from the tree. He is not too worried at the beginning of summer. This little thing is far more sensitive to poisons than him.


    Seeing that he got up, he jumped down and began to tidy up the ropes tied to the tree.


    At the beginning of summer, he threw his robe back to him. When he cleaned it up, he looked at the East with stunned eyes at the sunrise.


    Some of the colors are pink, very rich, like a bunch of cherry blossoms in the spring breeze.


    When he was ready to pack up, he chewed dry food and followed him on his way.


    At the beginning of summer, he stood a little on his shoulder. When he passed by, he divided half of the fruit he picked with his hand and gave it to him. One person and one fox ate it with great energy. He couldn''t help looking at the dry choking cake in his hand. He felt it difficult to swallow in an instant, and stretched out his hand to the beginning of summer with a flattering smile.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him and gave him some fruits.


    Bian Ding picked up a fresh fortress and found that there were several insect eyes on the fruit. He frowned and muttered, "young master, you can''t give me all those with insect eyes."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth and opened the rest in his hand. He looked at it with a fixed probe. He saw that the only few left in his hand were also full of insect eyes. He looked around at the trees covered with fruit and purred: "your luck is too bad. There are so many good fruits."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at him eager to try and ready to show his skills, he hissed and said coolly, "those with insect eyes are not poisonous. You can try the rest."


    Bian Dingqu''s leg ready to jump up immediately straightened up when he heard the speech, smiled twice, then threw a fruit with insect eyes and chewed it sweetly in his mouth.


    The sun rises gradually in early spring, shining on the lush trees in the dense forest, and the initial leaves are as green as jasper. In early summer, I walked in the shade with Bian Ding one after another.


    Although it is the cold weather in late February, there is also a hint of sultry under the non-stop galloping and occasional jumping.


    Last year''s wild grass is still all over the forest. This year''s new grass is only two or three inches long, with mottled green mixed with withered yellow. When the wind blows, it changes slowly from gray yellow to light green.


    Although the dense forest is full of poisonous weeds, there are rare miraculous drugs everywhere.


    At the beginning of summer, while on the way, I didn''t forget to pick flowers and break grass, and filled the small package on the messenger.


    On the contrary, Bian Ding didn''t have his pleasant interest. Timidly, he finally came to a waterfall and finally got a little rest.


    He looked at a huge and gorgeous flower beside the pond and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. A cry of surprise came in his ear.


    "Don''t touch!"

 Chapter 739

    Bian Ding was shocked by the scolding at the beginning of summer and didn''t dare to move. He just saw that he had picked a similar flower at the beginning of summer. On a whim, he wanted to touch the similar stamen.


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly grabbed him and pulled him behind him. I didn''t know where to find a small tweezer, pulled out the sharp thorns in the pistil in three or two times, and then carefully put them into the porcelain vase.


    Bian Ding poked his head out from behind him, looked at him with a smile on his face, and asked him, "good thing?"


    At the beginning of summer, after collecting the porcelain bottles, he went to the pond and washed his face. After getting up, he bounced the water in his hand on his face. He tilted his head and said with a smile: "do you know what this flower is?"


    Bian Ding wiped a water stain on his face, pointed to the flower and asked, "what flower, you are so precious."


    "Stay away." At the beginning of summer, he dragged him back, and then said, "born of rotten corpses, longer than dead bones, you can kill people in a moment."


    His tone was soft, but there was a burst of cold chicken skin on his body. When he saw that his head tilted again in early summer, showing a bit of naive loveliness, a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, after a meal in early summer, he said, "the world calls it cannibal flower."


    On the side of the quota, the green tendon jumped and pointed to the place with the porcelain bottle in his arms: "then why did you just pull out his thorn..."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look: "that''s not a thorn!"


    Bian Ding hissed, "I watched you pull out the sharp thing. It''s not a thorn, it''s something."


    Early summer suddenly grabbed his cheeks on both sides, causing Bian Ding''s mouth to sag involuntarily. Early summer knocked on his exposed front teeth: "that''s its teeth."


    After letting go in early summer, Bian Ding touched his teeth and looked at the huge and gorgeous flower. His body shook unconsciously.


    However, Dian Dian, who was lying on his shoulder at the beginning of summer, shook his appearance, and the sarcasm was expressed incisively and vividly by a red fox.


    "Break off the spikes on the flowers while they are fresh before they can be used as medicine. These spikes are its teeth, which are much more valuable than your front teeth..." Xia Chuyu joked.


    He fixed his mouth and drew back his eyes from Diandian: "why do you keep this thing? Kill it and harm people!"


    At the beginning of summer, my eyes turned to the huge and gorgeous flower. Behind the flower were the plummeting waterfall and the green mountains.


    The outline of his side was as clear and beautiful as a distant mountain and near the water, but his beautiful face was covered with a layer of pity, as if shrouded in smoke and rain.


    "It''s not easy to grow such a big flower and eat so many corpses." At the beginning of summer, he blurted out his words, which made him sweat again.


    It''s really blind his dog''s eyes. He just thought that the scene of the young master enjoying flowers was very beautiful


    "Eh? Xiaoding, why are you running..." at the beginning of the summer, I saw Bian ding ''whoosh'' next to him and bounced away. I hurriedly shouted, "don''t run around. Ouch, I just said he ate a lot of corpses, but I didn''t say they were human corpses. Mosquitoes, rats and ants are also corpses. Don''t be afraid..."


    Bian Ding''s footsteps paused, turned his head and looked at the early summer coming behind him. His eyes beat with his anger after being teased: "young master, are you playing with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The little "squeak, squeak" on the shoulder shouted happily. In early summer, he coughed and laughed: "you misunderstood me. How can you blame me..."


    With the deepening of the dense forest, the mountains are continuous, and the scenery is different in the morning, middle and evening. The strange flowers and plants blooming with the time will be dazzled.


    But for a few days, Bian Ding was no longer afraid to touch and touch, and the proud and angry man was unwilling to speak and take the initiative to take care of early summer.


    But it''s still proper to do what you should serve.


    On the contrary, they teased him from time to time in early summer. After leaving the dense forest, they entered a inaccessible mountain.


    The terrain here is complex, and trees block out the sky and the sun. It is easy to enter but difficult to exit.


    The path in the mountains turns seven and eight, and it is difficult to distinguish the direction. Bian Ding and early summer walk in between, and the sun shines from the branches and leaves, covering the ground with scattered gold and silver.


    Just as Bian Ding had long been unable to identify the direction, and the seven meat and eight vegetables around him secretly admired Xia Chu''s ability to know the way, Xia Chu, who led the way in front, seemed to hear his voice and suddenly joked: "can''t you find the north?"


    Bian Ding rolled his eyes behind him and didn''t answer.


    At the beginning of summer, with a slight smile, he turned his head and saw that he was proud and charming. While continuing to lead the way, he said, "I''ll teach you a move. The south of the mountain and the north of the water are Yang, the north of the mountain and the South of the water are yin. With lush branches and leaves, this side is south, and the other side is north."


    Bian Ding hummed twice, pondered and suddenly opened his mouth: "if the wild animals in the mountains gnawed the leaves on the lush side, would it be the opposite?"


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, the corners of his mouth took a slap, slapped him on the shoulder, solemnly said, "remember what you taught, just in case..."


    He was absent-minded. In fact, he listened carefully. When he suddenly paused, he wanted to urge him to continue. He thought about what he had just said, and the more he thought about it, the less effective it was.


    In recent days, early summer taught him how to survive in the dense forest, which can eat and which can''t be touched, and now told him how to distinguish the direction


    "You can''t let me go out alone." Bian Ding had a bad feeling in his heart and took it seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, there was an awkward smile on his face, but he scolded him: "what are you thinking about? It''s just to let you learn more skills."


    Bian Ding glanced at him suspiciously and muttered, "unless I die, I have to drag you back to Xiao."


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched the center of his eyebrows and stopped talking, but sighed lightly and imperceptibly.


    He can know the general direction of the Imperial Palace in the western regions, thanks to the intelligence collected by Xiao mubai over the years and the latest news from the people of the western regions who went to Ancheng and exchanged herbs for materials in recent days.


    Along the way, no wonder Han SA sighed with him that the western regions could not be invaded.


    In addition to him, there are only a few people who can walk into the palace alive.


    This trip to the western regions, he didn''t come for the emperor to chase the coffin. He just wanted to find out a truth.


    The truth of lanyuying''s assassination of the emperor is related to whether the emperor was poisoned.


    Whether it''s for your mother, the emperor, or the blue Xilin on Zilan mountain.


    Blue feather cherry was brought down the mountain by him. It can''t be taken away by the moon wind for some reason.


    He always has to give himself an explanation, even if it will be cruel, bloody or unbearable.


    But in his life, he didn''t want to live a muddled life.


    But after all, it was his private resentment. He didn''t want to get involved and decided to stay here.


    Therefore, he trained Bian Ding''s lightness skills from the beginning of leaving Beijing in early summer. He also wanted to ensure that he could go out alive if there was a chance

 Chapter 740

    Through the mountains to the entrance, the terrain is steep, and there is a huge valley. The flowers and trees in the valley are blooming like crimson clouds.


    Looking down from the entrance, there are signs of human smoke.


    At the beginning of summer and when Bian Ding was in Ancheng, they had changed the simple clothes of the western regions and had just entered the dense forest. At the beginning, they were afraid of being suspicious due to the difference of clothes.


    But now I came all the way, and my clothes had already been cut by the branches.


    The two looked at each other and looked at everything on each other. At the same time, they tacitly turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look at each other directly, but they still managed to resist a smile.


    "Go in, can the broken silver be used?" At the beginning of summer, he snapped his fingers, but he still didn''t forget to play and showed his natural and unrestrained posture.


    "I think... Yes." He gave an uncertain answer.


    He hasn''t been here again. He doesn''t know. He can''t steal two sets!


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his sly face, he walked towards the entrance and said, "look at your thief appearance. What''s your bad idea?"


    Bian Ding looked embarrassed and immediately raised his feet and followed up: "where..."


    I didn''t look back in early summer, so I didn''t see Bian Ding''s blushing face.


    He said "tut" and comforted the side behind him: "it''s a big deal. Let''s steal two sets..."


    Bian Ding''s red face laughed and gasped, coughing for a moment.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his hand and patted him on the back: "Oh, this is not a matter of urgency. I have no way, young master."


    Bian Dingshun looked up at him after he was angry: "the heroes see the same, the same..."


    At the beginning of summer, they looked stunned. Then they pointed to each other and smiled knowingly. The pace of entering the valley was accelerated.


    There are occasionally one or two people in the suburbs of the mountain along the way. However, at the beginning of summer, I looked at the walls of the house. I''m afraid the clothes hanging outside are only a few, and I can''t get down to the thief.


    Walking straight all the way, I saw the imperial city close in front of me, but it took two days to reach the gate.


    At the beginning of summer, I was looking at the city gate that was about to arrive and was still worried about how to get in. I arrived at the gate at that time. I can''t wait for the opportunity to turn in at night.


    He and Bian Ding looked at each other again, and the two heroes saw the same again and began to think of the waist token on the people passing by.


    At the beginning of summer, when he reached for a passer-by without trace, a man''s figure fell in front of him.


    At the beginning of summer, a little bit on his shoulder showed his teeth and blew his hair. Bian must have pulled out his sword to stop him. The man stepped back and saluted respectfully. With a smile in his mouth, he asked, "what should I call? Princess Suran, or the little Marquis?"


    Bian Ding''s sword posture, which had originally stopped, deceived and stabbed him after his sentence: "are you blind? Can''t you tell whether my young master is male or female?"


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed and called to stop: "stop."


    Bian Ding''s face was suspicious, unwilling to take back the scabbard and stood aside.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked forward and smiled at the smiling man. Then he looked cold and said sternly, "Feilian, I''m your uncle!"


    The spittle star sprayed Feilian all over his face. He couldn''t help wiping his face and moved aside.


    Bian Ding doesn''t know Feilian, but he knows him very well in early summer. He still hates that Feilian''s hands are stained with the lives of many guards in the courtyard of King Mo''s residence.


    Therefore, the tone of opening is naturally not so good.


    Feilian''s head shrank back and his eyes closed. After he finished spitting, he wiped his face with his sleeve: "at least I''ve sold you two favors, can you be polite?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips, but did not refute him.


    Feilian followed him to Baoning and saw Han Ling and Guan Xi climbing the cliff. He didn''t hurt the killer.


    In addition, the abduction of Su qianle also left affection for Han Ling''s men.


    If he simply shamelessly said that this was a human favor, it would be difficult to run on him at this time in the early summer. Now he has stepped into the western region. Who knows whether this kind of favor will be needed in the future.


    "Take me to him." At the beginning of summer, the temperature dropped by two minutes. I saw his tone soften and put away the fried red hair.


    Since Feilian is waiting here, it means that yuefengwan knows that he has come to the western regions. There is no need to dodge. With Feilian leading the way, he also saves himself to climb over the wall into the palace and find them one by one.


    "Yes." Feilian responded respectfully to the beginning of summer, but when he turned to lead the way, he glanced at Bian Ding, but he didn''t have such a good face. He paused in front of Bian Ding and hissed: "I don''t know who is blind."


    Bian Ding was ridiculed by his naked words. The ridiculed monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head, caught up with the pace of early summer, and pointed to Feilian''s back to complain: "how can this guy insult the young master so much? Don''t beat..."


    "Beat who? Beat who? Don''t look at your feet. Which imperial city have you just stepped into?" At the beginning of the summer, he frowned and gouged out his eyes, and whispered to interrupt the words behind him.


    Bian Ding looked at the flags everywhere, with the big characters of Fengcheng in the western regions floating on them, and then drooped his head and drooped his head.


    "I said Feilian..."


    When Bian Ding heard the opening in early summer, his drooping head suddenly rose again, and he knew that the young master could not be oppressed!


    "At least lead us to change our clothes first, which is too..." at the beginning of the summer, he paused and opened his sleeves, which can''t be called sleeves, just like a dirty mud belt


    Bian Ding thought he was going to scold Feilian at the beginning of summer and raised his chin waiting for the words behind him. As a result, such a sentence came out, which made Bian Ding look at himself. His head was lower than before.


    "The Lord has long been for..." Feilian paused here, covered his mouth and smiled, and then said, "I have prepared clothes for you."


    He then looked at the side and said, "as for him, just turn back and give him my robe."


    Bian Ding rolled his eyes and muttered, "who is rare."


    Feilian retorted, "don''t pull it down."


    They watched as they pulled out their swords again. Finally, they reached out and stopped on both sides at the beginning of summer, and opened their mouth to fight Feilian: "thank you..."


    The imperial palaces in the western regions are not as solemn and majestic as those in the state of Xiao, nor as magnificent and elegant as those in the state of Liang.


    It is located in the west of Fengcheng, but it is like a paradise in a corner.


    After passing through the ancient wooden palace gate, follow the original stone Ting trail, and the steps are full of falling petals. The halls and pavilions are arched, but they do not lose the atmosphere of Xiao and Liang. Because of the flowers and trees everywhere, they are more poetic and beautiful, just like the fairy Palace.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to remember the way I came, but I was always uneasy in my heart. After all, I couldn''t help asking Feilian in front: "Lanyu cherry is also in the palace, right?"


    Feilian''s step: "there is no blue feather cherry in the western regions, only the Blue Princess."

 Chapter 741

    The sky is blue and the water is clear as a mirror.


    The pear flowers on both sides of the original shiting trail are in full bloom. The whole world is covered with brocade. A slight wind passes by them. These beautiful flowers fluctuate and shake in clusters, and the falling snow is like petals.


    Although early summer had guessed lanyuying''s life experience in his heart, hearing Feilian''s confirmation still made him feel a stagnation in his chest.


    Looking around, it should be Lanyu cherry''s favorite paradise, with plants, flowers and birds.


    She was canonized as Princess Blue so soon. It must be good for Yuefeng to treat her... Too.


    Even Dian Dian, who entered the palace, seemed to like it very much. He jumped off his shoulder and ran happily among the flowers.


    Feilian and Bian Ding saw that at the beginning of summer, they stopped talking, and their eyes, which had been tense and staring at each other, converged. The three of them plus a red fox, except for the passing palace man saluting Feilian, went straight to the Mingyue palace without talking to each other.


    Originally, the Lord''s residence was outside the palace, but since Yuefeng''s father Yuehua lost his reputation as regent, he often lived in the palace.


    The Regent was charged with the important task of Regency. Yuehua felt that the communication between the palace and the outside was too troublesome, so she moved into the Mingyue palace. Over time, the Mingyue palace became the palace of the Regent.


    Feilian took them into the Mingyue palace and went to a room in the side hall. He stood at the door and asked for a gift at the beginning of summer. Bian Ding just wanted to go in with him. Feilian grabbed his belt and said, "let me get your clothes."


    "Go."


    Bian Ding heard the command at the beginning of summer, buckled Feilian''s hand and changed it to wave: "you''re leading the way."


    Feilian didn''t buy his face. After listening to this not very kind tone, his eyebrows suddenly tightened. Seeing that they were going to move their hands again, he sighed at the beginning of summer and said to Feilian, "that''s what... I''m spoiled. Just bear it."


    Bian Ding looked discontented and glanced back at the beginning of summer.


    Feilian was slightly stunned. He wanted to experience what it was like to be spoiled by the master


    In his mind, the moon wind pulled the face that charmed all sentient beings, but his body trembled slightly. He gave a cold swing, and then waved away the absurd idea. He glanced at the side with a faint glance. There was a trace of envy at the bottom of his eyes, and said calmly, "let''s go."


    Bian Ding followed him reluctantly and turned back three steps at a time. Obviously, he was worried that he would stay alone in the side hall in early summer.


    Feilian had a teasing heart in his heart and a narrow smile on his face: "come on, I''ll give you a spell and surprise you."


    Bian Ding looked at his malicious smiling face and suddenly felt vigilant: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    Feilian''s eyes were full of cunning, and the thief attached it to his ear: "I''m really giving you a surprise. Do you want to make a bet?"


    Bian Ding was very resistant and pushed his head aside: "what''s the bet?"


    Feilian didn''t care. He took the road with a big step and then said to him, "if you''re not surprised in a moment, I''ll lose. If you''re surprised, you''ll lose."


    "How about losing?" Bian Ding squints at him. It''s a joke. He hasn''t seen any big storms and waves in early summer. Are you surprised?


    "If you lose, you have to promise the other party one thing." Feilian looked at his disdainful appearance, not only didn''t retort, but smiled more and more.


    Bian Ding was very angry when he laughed. Although he didn''t think he would lose to him, he replied rigorously: "yes. But this matter can''t harm nature and human life. It can''t involve the two countries. Don''t..."


    "No, you stick hammer." Feilian''s smile gradually solidified. His scalp was numb by his series of righteous words, and his face was impatient: "after losing, call the other party''s uncle. This is the head office."


    "OK." He nodded and was very satisfied with the bet.


    Feilian was also very satisfied with the promise he was determined to get. As soon as he was happy, he led him to the room, opened the wardrobe and let him choose a suit of clothes he liked.


    At the beginning of summer, after Bian Ding and Feilian left, he pushed the door into the room.


    At present, it is still the weather at the end of February, and it is chilly in spring.


    In the house, there is a small red clay stove with thin pine branches.


    The doors and windows of the flower hall are open on all sides, the rockery and flowing water outside the window are murmuring, and the peaches and plums compete with each other. There is an unspeakable artistic conception.


    The two maids outside the house followed him into the room, saluted him and said, "I''m your servant, Yin taro, and I''m your servant. I''ll wait for you to wash and change your clothes at the order of the Regent."


    At the beginning of summer, the eyes looked into the inner room with Diandian''s figure, frowned slightly and held back them: "no, I can do it myself."


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t force him. Yin taro saluted again with a smile: "yes, the slaves and maidservants are waiting outside. If the master has orders, call again."


    At the beginning of summer, she nodded. When they retreated, Jiexiang looked back and smiled again: "the Regent said that if the master didn''t freshen up and change his clothes, he wouldn''t see you."


    "Hypocritical." At the beginning of summer, he murmured in a low voice, waved to them, turned and walked towards the inner room.


    The table in the inner room was full of skirts of various styles, but they were all bright red as blood.


    Dian Dian is stepping back and forth on these red skirts. If he lies there quietly, he must think there is another fox fur cloak in early summer.


    He was surprised that he had never seen the moon wind pull himself with a trace of red. How could the taste change when he came to him? Even if it was blue, it was not as eye-catching as the big red.


    Can complain to complain, at the beginning of summer or casually picked a set of clothes and skirts under the body.


    However, he overestimated his ability and underestimated the cumbersome dress of the western regions.


    Originally, I thought that the palace clothes of Xiao and Liang, from water clothes to outer drapes, even the gap between the collar should be aimed at the tip of the nose, which was enough to torture people.


    I didn''t think that the western region''s skirts and clothes are not less than that. At the same time, they are better.


    Only then did she understand why the two maids smiled before they withdrew, so she had to call them in to help.


    The two palace maids are very smart. They change clothes and make-up without delay. After a while, they dress her up brilliantly.


    Bian Ding had already changed into a dark blue robe and stood waiting outside. The Western men''s clothes were not abrupt on him, but added two points of natural and unrestrained.


    After all, the clothes distributed by the marquis in the past, although the fabrics are excellent, they are relatively monotonous and simple.


    He had been waiting for a long time. He didn''t understand how he spent so long in it at the beginning of summer. This Kung Fu was enough for him to change ten or eight sets back and forth.


    "Are you sure my young master is in there?" Bian Ding was a little impatient and turned to look at Feilian behind him.


    Bian Ding has been looking forward to staring at the door, while Feilian is lazy and lazy, leaning against the corridor to watch him.


    At this time, seeing him turn his head and ask, the look of cunning appeared again in his eyes: "she must be inside."


    In the talking room, the door of the room was opened from the inside.


    At the same time, they turned their eyes to the past. In the early summer, they saw that Yin taro and Jiexiang were clustered in red skirts, with long hair pouring, colorful accessories full of western customs, and silver beads shining

 Chapter 742

    Wisteria climbs the jade railings and blooms all over the spring cuckoo. The shadow of flowers is moving and burning in such weather.


    At the beginning of summer, dressed in a big red dress, she stretched out her hand to signal the taro and Jiexiang to stop. She walked under the tree and walked happily back and forth. One person and one fox were more beautiful than the spring cuckoos everywhere.


    Bian Ding watched the woman come out of the house and come towards herself. Finally, she stood in front of him and looked at him for a moment. She stepped back two steps, turned her head slightly and asked, "girl, when will the people in there come out?"


    At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head in the direction of his side goal, revealing a bit of naive loveliness.


    Bian Ding panicked inexplicably in his heart. He only felt the smile dazzled his eyes and had an unspeakable sense of familiarity. The woman in front of him had stretched out her index finger on her left chest, poked it and said to him, "when do you say to come out? Come out! Come out..."


    Bian Ding instinctively stretched out his hand for the first time he was poked by him, but after hearing her voice, her solemn face suddenly fell apart, a pair of eyes were deeply prominent, and she poked back frequently.


    Sobbing a word "you" in your mouth, you can''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "Are you blind?" Feilian came forward with his hands around his chest and finally had a chance to return this sentence to Bian Ding.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and gave Feilian a white look: "Why are you so stingy."


    Feilian shrugged his shoulders and said to the side, "what should you call me?"


    Bian Ding just reacted. The face of Feilian''s bet with him became more and more ugly.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know there was such a stubble between them. Seeing Feilian''s good integrity and leisure, he looked at Bian Ding proudly. It happened that Bian Ding was still stuffy and silent. He didn''t retort. He couldn''t help but make a voice to rescue him: "can''t you go?"


    Feilian just looked at Bian Ding: "willing to admit defeat, we''ll go after he shouted."


    Bian Ding''s head was getting lower and lower, his ears were blushing, and his voice was like mosquitoes and flies: "uncle."


    What''s his name? At the beginning of summer, I didn''t hear him clearly anyway, but looking at Feilian laughing and enjoying himself, she also knew that she must have suffered a loss and swept Feilian up and down with cool eyes.


    Feilian tried his best to bear a smile and invited a gift at the beginning of summer. However, his posture of leading the way in front shook from time to time, which made the side following him determined and his whole body kept killing.


    At the beginning of summer, he was still hanging around Bian Ding with great interest, and asked him what he had just shouted.


    Bian Ding was filled with resentment that she had deceived her for so long, and desperately wanted to gouge her out.


    As a result, her eyes touched the long and thick eyelashes under her makeup, covering her eyes like spring dew like butterfly wings, and there was a puzzled color in her eyes. The eye knife immediately floated away behind Feilian, eager to stare at a hole for him.


    At the beginning of summer, the original funny smile was stunned when she saw a blue figure at the end of the corridor.


    The moon wind stood at the strongest light in the flower hall, and the afternoon sun slanted in, making him transparent and flawless.


    Feilian pulled Bian Ding and didn''t know when to stop. Only Yu Xiachu walked slowly towards him.


    Out of the corridor in early summer, bathed in the bright spring sun, wearing a bright red dress curled up, like a cardamom in the wind.


    It''s gorgeous and dazzling.


    Today last year, plus now, yuefengwan is only the third time to see her wearing women''s clothes.


    For the first time, it was hunting in the eastern suburbs. Liang Wang made a stunning appearance with her in a big red palace skirt.


    The second time, it was an engagement banquet. She was dressed in a red dress, expensive and gorgeous, but extremely cumbersome.


    So for the third time, yuefengwan also chose various styles of red skirts for her. The color like blood was like a cinnabar in his heart under the scorching sun.


    At the beginning of summer, they stopped at the steps three feet away. They looked at each other across the falling flowers on the ground.


    It''s more than three months since the last meeting, but it feels like a separated world.


    His unique face is still handsome and thrilling. His slightly gloomy light blue eyes and the blue mirrors on his body make his whole figure clean and dusty, like an empty cloud.


    And she lost three points. After days of running and suffering, her red makeup covered her pale and haggard. But the moon wind pulled the clothes tailored for her, but it seemed too weak to wear.


    "Come and try the delicacies of the western regions." Yuefeng Wan finally spoke first, breaking the deadlock that they looked at each other from a distance, but no one was willing to take another step.


    At the beginning of summer, I really didn''t expect that on the day of meeting again, they had family hatred and national hatred. What they heard was such a sentence.


    It''s ordinary, but it seems to take it for granted.


    She carried her train up the steps, and little dots came out of nowhere. The moon wind turned and led her to the hall.


    In early summer, he found that pearl jade was rarely used in Mingyue palace. He seemed to have a special preference for wooden utensils. Even the table full of meals was made of thick green bamboo.


    They sat opposite each other. At the beginning of summer, they picked up the wooden chopsticks on the chopstick rack, looked over and over, and put them in front of their nose to smell, so they couldn''t put it down.


    "You know the goods." The moon wind''s tone is light, without emotion or irony, as if it were just a simple statement.


    "Dragon subduing wood was extravagantly used by you to make chopsticks." At the beginning of summer, the face shows the color of care.


    It is said that this kind of tree is very magical. Its branches are as sharp as a blade and as hard as iron. It is a rare sacred tree in the world. It bubbles in case of poison and is soaked in water to detoxify. It is said that it has long disappeared.


    If this thing can be easily taken back to Gu Xingyun for dinner, I don''t know whether it can alleviate the green tillers in his body.


    "To make you feel at ease." His tone was faint, but it seemed as if he had raised a layer of waves in the heart at the beginning of summer, which moved her heart, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Although she is good at medicine, she can''t be cautious all the time in this western region.


    Even if he was supposed to eat at the moment, he was also vigilant. Although his hungry chest was pasted on his back, he didn''t dare to eat meat as usual.


    Yuefengwan knew early in the morning that she was embarrassed to test the food in public and refuse to eat. She prepared this chopstick for her in advance to reassure her?


    She looked up at him, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The moon wind pulled in her confused and alert eyes at this time and looked back at her vaguely complex look.


    Her facial features are not very beautiful, but it is rare for her eyebrows to be clear and beautiful, as clean as may.


    It seems that he doesn''t understand the world, but also seems to know too much about the world, which seems to be a little estranged from the secular world and the clean smell around him is what moved him most from the beginning to now.


    He suddenly smiled and said, "the legitimate Princess of the state of Liang and the little Marquis of the state of Xiao have never entertained a meal. I''m not as stingy as you."

 Chapter 743

    The flower hall gently echoed the breathing sound of the two people, the swallows whispered between the beams, the red fox creeped at the feet, the spring was beautiful, and the world was full of vitality.


    Under the moon wind''s long fiber eyelashes, a pair of eyes were as light as water, staring at her for a moment, which clearly reflected her posture.


    At the beginning of summer, listening to his words in his ears, his eyes fell on a smile in his lips. Only then did he realize that what he said was true and that he was really in her territory. He had not even given a meal.


    "We could have been friends." At the beginning of summer, she sighed slightly. If his original purpose was to steal the coffin, she was not unable to help him.


    After all, it''s also about LAN Yuying. Her soul returns to her hometown. Even if the emperor doesn''t allow it, she can always think of a way to secretly help him smuggle it out.


    But now, it has evolved into such a situation


    "Today, I only talk about the wind and moon, not anything else." He picked up a chopstick of venison and handed it to her bowl. The smile on his lips gradually solidified, and his eyes fell down: "tomorrow, can you leave the western regions alive and listen to fate."


    At the beginning of summer, the piece of venison originally picked up in the chopsticks fell into the bowl again. The implication of Yuefeng Wan was to tell her naked.


    Or, she gets the answer she wants today and walks away.


    Or she will die tomorrow and return to the western regions.


    Her original intention was to stay in the city after entering the imperial city. She came to the Imperial Palace quietly and tried to disappear.


    However, all this will no longer exist when Feilian guards her at the gate of the city.


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned for only a moment, then he picked up the piece of venison and ate it again. When he looked up again, his face rose with a brilliant smile: "in that case, can I make a small request?"


    The moon wind pulled his left hand to support his forehead and slightly raised his eyebrow: "you say."


    At the beginning of summer, looking out of the window, he was wrestling with Feilian, but he looked at the side of the flower hall and said, "let him leave the western regions alive."


    "OK." As always, the low voice is full of magnetism, and the moon wind answers without hesitation.


    At the beginning of summer, when my mind was relaxed, my smile became more and more brilliant.


    She smiled from her heart. In recent days, her nervous tension relaxed for at least half a day. Her eyes glanced at the delicacies on the table and opened it like a tiger.


    Since he left the capital, he had eaten two good meals at the residence of Gong Zhishuang, the governor of mianxi. After entering the western regions, he dared not even eat game in the dense forest.


    At the beginning of summer, when he was buried in hard eating and had no image, he inadvertently raised his eyes and found that Dian Dian had already jumped onto another chair. Yuefengwan was carrying some broken meat to feed it. It actually ate happily and did not resist.


    Behind the light of the future, his already gorgeous eyebrows became more and more vivid and dazzling, burning his eyes.


    The slender fingers like jade, tearing small pieces of meat and feeding points, show a different and attractive posture.


    At this moment in early summer, I couldn''t help feeling that this picture was very beautiful. I even stopped the dishes in my hands and didn''t dare to chew the dishes in my mouth loudly for fear of disturbing this picture of heaven.


    However, because of her sudden silence, Yuefeng Wan raised her eyes and looked at her: "finished?"


    At the beginning of summer, her face was stunned, as if the person in the picture came out to talk to her. For a moment, she was in a trance. After returning to her senses, she smiled awkwardly: "this dish is good."


    Dian Dian suddenly stopped because of the moon wind. Dissatisfied, he stretched out his claws and grabbed his hand. At the beginning of summer, he pulled at the corner of his mouth, pulled over his chair, and then continued to feed it.


    "Prepare according to the taste of meng''an. I think you should also be happy."


    In a quiet room, the water and wind outside the window suddenly rise, the flowers gather back, and the ripples are slight.


    At the beginning of summer, I sipped my lips, wiped the oil stains on my hands, and touched a little soft fur. There was a trace of sadness in my tone: "I also brought it to find meng''an."


    "If you are the fox king, you should have recognized you as the Lord." When the moon wind finished, he suddenly looked up in early summer, and his eyes were startled.


    The origin of Dian Dian, she still learned one or two from Bai Ruofei''s mouth. How can yuefengwan know?


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Since ice Gu comes from the western regions, its detoxification method is also recorded in ancient books. I thought it was hearsay before, but I just guessed it." He straightened up and looked more and more tall and graceful: "it seems that I am also very knowledgeable."


    At the beginning of summer, she showed a sudden color on her face and stretched out her hand to hold Diandian in her arms. She lowered her head and buried her side face in its fiery red fur. She said faintly: "if I die, it will be ownerless. Meng''an likes it very much."


    The future sun did not shine on her drooping face, but cast a faint shadow over her side face.


    Yuefeng Wan felt a little beating in his heart, which made him involuntarily afraid to face her. He looked sideways and slowly opened his mouth: "she told me a lot about your childhood on the mountain."


    At the beginning of summer, those carefree years when she climbed trees and picked fruits with blue feather cherry and went up the mountain to fight birds emerged in her mind. Like a dreamy whisper, she asked, "is it right or wrong that I took her down the mountain?"


    "Later, ask her yourself." Yuefeng Wan couldn''t answer for Lanyu Ying, and didn''t intend to stop them from meeting.


    He got up and went to the door of the flower hall. He turned back and said to her, "I''ll take you around and eat?"


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know where the moon wind took her. I saw peach and plum flowers blooming on all sides, willow branches brushing the bank, and the grass was fluffy. The little body shape often disappeared into the grass, leaving only a touch of fiery red jumping from time to time.


    At the end of February, the sun sifted down from the vine like golden filaments.


    When the sun fell on them, it turned into a little brilliant halo.


    In such a blurred and changing light, she saw his expression, which seemed to have something different in his habitual indifference.


    For a moment, it seemed to make the air between them flow slowly.


    At the beginning of summer, he opened his gradually burning eyes, broke the unspeakable embarrassment and asked, "are you and meng''an cousins?"


    The moon wind pulled Wen Yan''s body a little stiff, and looked away unintentionally. He followed the little fox shadow, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    His outline is extremely clear, and his perfect jaw outlines firm lines, which makes him never feel feminine although he has extremely gorgeous eyebrows and eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, she asked a question at will. Although LAN Yuying was pulled by the moon wind and named as the princess as the lost daughter of Yuehua, the female emperor was her mother. Presumably, they should borrow the lost identity of Yuehua. They should be cousins. When she was suspicious, could it be that they were not related by blood?


    But it''s wrong to think about it carefully. Yuefengwan is the lost son of Yuehua. Lanyu cherry is indeed poisonous in blood and is a descendant of the royal family.


    In her heart, when it was difficult to solve, the moon wind whispered, "she and I are brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 744

    Although the tone of Yuefeng Wan is sluggish, the words are clear. At the beginning of summer, he stood blankly and looked at his side face. For a moment, he couldn''t understand their blood and how they are connected.


    "I didn''t tell her about it." Yuefeng''s voice was low and gentle: "as you just thought, she thought we were just cousins."


    At the beginning of summer, he was stunned and muttered to himself: "you..."


    "Her biological father should be the one on the mountain. You should also be quite familiar with him." The moon wind continued to walk, and the flying clothes floated to her hand.


    At the beginning of summer, he hurried to keep up. His pace was not fast. He strolled around the court. It seemed that he really came out to take her to eat.


    Fortunately, Yue Fengwan said that Lan Xilin was really LAN Yuying''s father. She just had a lot of thoughts in her mind. She almost thought that Lan Yuying was the child of emperor Xiao and the female emperor of the western regions.


    "Her mother was the last female emperor in the western regions."


    Early summer followed him. Although he knew he couldn''t see, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Xiao mubai has made a bold guess about this matter, and a series of events later have gradually proved Xiao mubai''s original hypothesis.


    "My father was the last Regent." His tone of voice remained the same.


    At the beginning of summer, I heard an unspeakable sadness, like being gripped by one hand.


    Yuefengwan suddenly stopped and ran into his back with Xiachu behind him.


    This collision made her whole Lingtai suddenly clear, but at the same time, she couldn''t believe the clear light in her mind.


    When she looked up in early summer, yuefengwan had turned around. As soon as she looked up, she just bumped into the blue pupil like glass.


    His face was covered with a faint glow under the shade of the locust tree at this time: "have you ever heard of a rumor in the western regions?"


    At the beginning of summer, he involuntarily retreated two steps: "the one who has blue pupils, the one chosen by heaven?"


    On the way to the state of Liang, Xiao mubai once solved her doubts and told her that only the descendants of the royal family have blue pupils in the western regions since ancient times.


    Moreover, not every emperor''s heir will be born, so the subjects of the western regions all recognize LAN Tong as the person chosen by heaven.


    On the moon wind''s face without waves, because of her two steps back, she gave birth to an imperceptible look of injury, but soon disappeared and recovered.


    There was a self mocking smile on his lips: "isn''t it ridiculous that the fabricated Royal Scandal makes people crawl and respect like a God?"


    At the beginning of summer, the eyebrows and eyes are tight, and the pupils shrink slightly: "are you..."


    "Yes, the so-called man chosen by heaven is just a joke. The first blue pupil female emperor in the western regions is because her parents are biological brothers and sisters. The rumor came into being in the market in order to cover up the scandal." He paused and reached out to remove the petals from his body.


    With a flick of the fingertip, the incomplete petal drifted away with the wind.


    His eyes followed the floating petals until they fell to the ground, and his breath was slightly deeper: "the Regent was greedy for the female emperor and lingered in the palace for a long time. He didn''t want to go back to his house. Only then did he have today''s Mingyue palace. He controlled the government and did whatever he wanted, and forced the female emperor for many years before my... Appeared."


    At the beginning of summer, she only felt a flame burning in her chest. The weather at the end of February should have been cold, but her back quickly exuded sweat.


    "Why did you tell me?" Perhaps it was so shocking that her voice trembled faintly.


    "Maybe I think you are a dying man, suitable for spitting out, or maybe I trust you, suitable for keeping this secret." Yuefeng Wan talked about her fate without hesitation.


    As if it had nothing to do with life and death, just the weather.


    But I don''t know why, with such a ruthless tone, I heard the sadness in early summer.


    The locust trees fell thinly, the shade receded, and the golden sun sprinkled on them.


    She saw the moon wind standing shoulder to shoulder with her, covered with a layer of bright and dazzling light, as if it was not from the sun that was about to tilt west at this time, but from his body.


    At the beginning of summer, he took two steps forward and filled in the two steps that had just retreated involuntarily. When he got closer, he found that his blue pupils were like the best world glass that could not be described by pen and ink, glittering and translucent, emerald and gilt.


    "Your eyes are beautiful." She looked at him in a sincere tone.


    Not sympathy, not comfort, but heartfelt emotion


    The eyes at the beginning of summer are bright and clear in the slanting sun, like the dew of Hibiscus flower heart in the morning, which clearly reflects his figure.


    Yuefeng Wan only felt that a string in her heart trembled violently. After all, she turned her face away, avoided her clear eyes like spring dew, pressed down her hands that she wanted to lift behind her, and walked towards the nearby lake.


    "With your praise, I will be fair to you." Although he didn''t look back, he knew she had followed.


    The secret that has been pressing on his mind for many years has never been told to others, nor dare he speak to others. Now his heart is relaxed, as if the huge stones accumulated in his chest were lifted away.


    "Huh?" At the beginning of summer, he said something at a loss.


    "I''ll give you a chance to bet. If you win, I''ll let you walk away." The corners of his lips pursed a light arc.


    Looking from the side at the beginning of summer, I couldn''t tell whether it was laughing at her that she wouldn''t win or whether he was really happy.


    But no matter what he meant, it was kind to the beginning of summer. She smiled and arched her hand: "thank the regent for his kindness."


    Beautiful and delicate face, exquisite makeup, bright red skirt, ring wearing Ding.


    She was supposed to be the beauty of the Ming Dynasty, but because of her heroic and uninhibited hand, she showed her masculine posture and made the corner of Yuefeng''s mouth smoke.


    He pointed to the scorching sun in the West: "inside and outside the palace, beauty is beauty, but it is full of crises. If you can''t win before sunset tomorrow, I''ll let you go."


    "That''s really a bet." At the beginning of summer, there was a sudden brilliance in his eyes. He patted his chest proudly, causing the steps on the bun to shake and the ring on his body to tinkle.


    The moon wind pulled his headache like forehead and made up a faint sentence: "if you lose..."


    "Remember to bury Haosheng and let meng''an choose a geomantic treasure land for me." At the beginning of summer, I didn''t think so. Originally, it was just the worst. Now the odds of leaving alive are even greater.


    Even if she is accidentally caught, as long as she can detoxify the poison without the discovery of Yuefeng wan


    She doesn''t know that her smile is more and more brilliant. Such life-threatening things are not cheating!


    The moon wind was pulled by her sudden beautiful smile, suddenly lost her mind, and whispered: "you can also choose to stay alive."

 Chapter 745

    On the lake in early spring, the lotus leaves stretch on the water waves. In the light of the sunset, the lotus leaves are covered with a layer of crystal silver light, as if they had accumulated a layer of thin snow or light smoke, hazy and secluded.


    At the beginning of summer, I heard his whisper, but I could only pretend that I hadn''t heard it, pretended to call Dian Dian''s name, left his side and looked for the fiery red that jumped among the flowers.


    Yuefeng Wan watched her step past her back, and a trace of sour and stuffy pain sprang up in her heart.


    The light blue eyes were suddenly cold in the warm sunset, but the girl in front suddenly looked back, holding a red hair ball in her arms, smiling like a flower, tilted her head and shouted to him: "the moon is pulled by the wind, if you don''t ask meng''an to go to Fengcheng together for a turn. After today, maybe there will be no chance to meet."


    "OK."


    In an instant, the chill in his eyes dispersed, the ice melted and the snow melted, and the spring mountains smiled.


    Yuefengwan didn''t go to find lanyuying with her and asked Feilian to take her to Xianyu palace. He went to prepare for leaving the palace.


    Perhaps, they also want to leave them alone to talk about the past.


    At the beginning of summer, when he came to Xianyu palace with Feilian, he was the first to run into the hall, but the dots next to his feet jumped in like a cluster of burning flames towards the window.


    "Dot?"


    Blue feather Sakura sounded in the hall. It was unbelievable but full of joy. There was a trace of joy and tears in the gentle and clear.


    Little bit affectionately licked the palm of her hand, then struggled to climb along her ankle, and died to arch into her arms. A small red ball was soft and warm, as if it made her fingertips melt smoothly. LAN Yuying couldn''t help holding tight. At the same time, she suddenly reacted to the person who could take it into the western regions.


    At this moment, it should also be outside the temple.


    She stroked her hand and paused, then her eyes fell on the door of the hall, looking stunned.


    Looking forward to her stepping in, but afraid of her... Stepping in.


    At the beginning of summer, when she changed her red dress, she wore the bright spring sun, which reflected her skin as white as jade in the sunset. At the moment she just entered the hall, LAN Yuying didn''t recognize it. This gorgeous and dazzling girl was the beginning of summer when she grew up.


    It''s no wonder that she is clumsy. Since she went down the mountain, she only wore women''s clothes to see her in Kunning palace in early summer.


    At that time, I still dressed up as a servant girl without dressing up or dressing up. How can I compare with such a gorgeous light at present.


    It was not until Dian Dian jumped off her and shuttled back and forth between their feet that she recovered from a sudden, opened her mouth, but couldn''t call out the name.


    "Yuefeng Wan said he would take us to Fengcheng." At the beginning of summer, she walked towards her with a smile.


    LAN Yuying looked at her outstretched hand, but the arm she wanted to lift seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Her face was a little puffy. It took a long time to say, "I..."


    At the beginning of summer, she took two more steps, gently pulled her hand and asked in a warm voice, "if I asked about that night, would you tell me?"


    Blue feather cherry''s face was as pale as jade, but she still nodded and gently replied: "yes."


    At the beginning of summer, the lips bent again, and the other hand hugged her shoulder affectionately: "then go out and have a good time. I don''t want to worry about the bad things of Chen sesame and rotten millet when I come back. I don''t want to remember the burden in my heart, which will spoil the good interest of eating and drinking."


    Lanyuying''s eyes softened, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the little panic between her eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he took her to the outside of the hall, just as he encouraged her to leave the books Bai Ruofei taught her when she was a child and took her to climb trees and fight birds.


    Lanyu Sakura''s lip angle pulled up a helpless and indulgent smile. When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and pulled her: "between you and your brother?"


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and pretended to be angry: "before we come back, don''t mention these again."


    Although it was the end of a question, what she said could not be rejected.


    LAN Yuying''s shoulder was picked up again by her, and Dian Dian also shook his tail and took the lead out of the hall. LAN Yuying had no choice but to help her forehead: "ah Chu, since you''re wearing a skirt, don''t be so careless..."


    At the beginning of summer, I just reacted. Just by the lake, yuefengwan suddenly pulled out the corners of his mouth and looked up at the sky. Why


    She smiled twice with a blush on her face, but she didn''t hide her face like a woman. Instead, she clenched her fist and coughed beside her lips like a man.


    LAN Yuying completely took her as rotten wood. This time, she didn''t even bother to say


    In fact, early summer is not that kind of posture. At least in her previous life, imperial concubine Qi taught her by words and deeds.


    If you let her in front of a stranger or under a specific environment, she can frighten people into believing.


    But in front of people she knew, she could not maintain the so-called elegance and clear posture.


    Feilian sent her to Xianyu palace in early summer and went to Mingyue palace to recover her life. At the door, only ziluo and Bian Ding stood with their hands down and looked at each other speechless.


    Seeing early summer and Lanyu cherry coming out, Bian Ding consciously followed, and ziluo also consciously led the way.


    Walk through the rattan corridor, through the pavilions, and across a flower tree. At the end of the original shiting trail at the beginning of summer, blue feather cherry and moon wind pull meet.


    The three people are like friends who have been friends for many years. They are not unfamiliar, but warm.


    The three people who followed behind, Bian Ding and ziluo, said nothing, while Feilian was caught between them, chatting endlessly.


    "Doesn''t your master bother you?" When he decided to endure it again and again, he finally opened his mouth.


    "He always returns only one word ''yes'' in front of the Lord." Purple Luo rarely opened her mouth, but said Feilian''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s suffocated. Didn''t it hurt your ears in the past?" When I saw him eating, I was very happy.


    Feilian lifted his eyes and glanced at him faintly, and asked aloud, "what should you call me?"


    Bian Ding looked angry. Seeing that he raised his chin again, he hissed and shouted to him, "I''ll call you uncle!"


    Although the voice was not hoarse, it was also a little louder with anger, which startled the three masters walking in front to turn back at the same time.


    On the face of the moon wind, there is no wave as usual, and Lanyu cherry''s face is slightly suspicious and surprised.


    At the beginning of summer, he showed a narrow appearance and asked Bian Ding, "Why are you so short for no reason?"


    Feilian didn''t have to say much. He smiled back and forth, and Purpled his lips with purple rose.


    A mass of red on Bian Ding''s cheek burned to the root behind his ears. He was silent and didn''t speak again. He talked about the beginning of summer in his heart. It wasn''t a good thing she did, which caused him to lose a bet for no reason.


    I really don''t want to stay in the western regions

 Chapter 746

    Twilight is everywhere, and the lights are on.


    Against the dim lights, Kyoto Fengcheng, the imperial city of the western regions, is even more charming, with thousands of unique architectural styles.


    Although lanyuying has returned to the western regions for some time, she has never been out of the palace.


    Adhering to the idea of stealing a moment of leisure instilled in early summer, she also temporarily shelved the haze in her heart, and then looked at the bustling market, her eyes also showed a novel brilliance.


    The jewelry brocade of the state of Xiao, the spices and tea of the western regions, the famous horse BMW of the state of Hu and the fur and silver ornaments of the Mongolian people are dazzling. The small Fengcheng is even worse than Chang''an.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the eyes that were even more ignorant than himself, he couldn''t help asking, "hasn''t yuefengwan brought you out?"


    LAN Yuying was stunned and didn''t nod or shake her head.


    At the beginning of summer, he moved forward slightly, looked over the blue feather cherry standing in the middle and pulled to the moon wind: "how to be someone else''s brother?"


    Lanyuying quickly held the wrist of early summer and pulled back. She whispered, "he has treated me very well."


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to say two more words. I was worried that Lan Yuying didn''t know that they were actually brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots, and they were unfamiliar with the moon wind. A slightly stiff word came from my ear: "for the first time, I have no experience."


    She looked up in amazement, because this sentence was really not like a murderous moon wind, which could speak out.


    The light was refracted by the colored glass and fainted like a water wave, shaking vaguely around the moon wind and blue feather cherry.


    When I looked up in early summer, I saw a pair of beautiful people who could not be carved by a craftsman who excelled in nature.


    She seemed to recall that she was still on the top floor of Wentiange. When she met yuefengwan, she thought about what a magnificent picture it would be if he stood with lanyuying.


    Now, in front of her eyes, she had to marvel at the unparalleled appearance of these two people in the world.


    It is worthy of being a brother and sister of a mother''s compatriots. One charms all sentient beings, and the other is peerless.


    When a gust of wind came, their blue clothes were blown up, and the green silk was slightly raised. Yuefeng raised her hand and pursed the messy hair on her temples behind her ears.


    At the beginning of summer, LAN Yuying smiled, and the warmth in her eyes also fluctuated gently.


    "It''s good to have a brother..." early summer sighed softly. LAN Yuying smiled and answered: "he can also..."


    Yuefeng''s hand paused and hung down, and his tone was cold: "I can''t be her brother."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his first step and said, "who cares? I still have two cousins."


    The figure of Yuefeng walking in front was slightly stiff. After entering the western regions in early summer, he couldn''t receive any letters, but he already knew the bad news of Zhao Xingwen''s death.


    He couldn''t help looking back at her. There were many tangles in his eyes that he couldn''t understand in early summer.


    "Keep up." The moon wind left this sentence and walked forward.


    At the beginning of the summer, she turned her eyes at his back, but Lanyu Ying had caught up with him by taking her arm. As she walked, she attached it to her ear and whispered, "I think my brother likes you."


    At the beginning of summer, he picked up the little spot in the crowd and stuffed it into LAN Yuying''s arms. He slightly picked his eyebrows and joked: "who specifically asked me to bring the spot, do you know?"


    Lanyuying easily circled a little bit of strength and unconsciously increased it, causing it to ''squeak'' and signal dissatisfaction.


    At the beginning of summer, with a slight smile, he took her forward and said, "when I go back, I have something good to hand over to you."


    Lanyuying''s eyes were dim: "after going back, she wanted to tell her, but it''s really not a good thing."


    The two girls followed the wind-driven pace of last month and wandered around the busy shops, fish shops, pen shops, restaurants, teahouses and so on.


    The people, the snack stalls in the streets, the flower girls in full bloom and the dancing girls with slender waist in the restaurant temporarily rushed away the different troubles in the hearts of the three people.


    "Is there no curfew here?" At the beginning of summer, with four or five kinds of snacks and desserts in his hand and sobbing in his mouth, he was chewing a preserved fruit. His words were a little unclear.


    "The Moon Palace is full of music and noise every night. How can you just let the state officials set fire and forbid hundreds of people to light lights?" The moon wind pulled a slight eyebrow and didn''t care.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was ridiculed by his words and couldn''t refute it. Looking at the prosperity, he couldn''t accuse the country and the people of insecurity under his governance.


    The long street extends in all directions. Even if Fengcheng is not big, it takes some physical strength to walk around. After walking two blocks, LAN Yuying can''t hold on to the carriage. At the beginning of summer, she sometimes washes some strange things on the street, gets on the carriage and shares them with her, then comes down and strolls with Yuefeng.


    But in the long street, there is always a time to finish walking, and in the busy scene, there is always a pause for the dust to settle.


    Even if she didn''t want to think about it in the early summer, the end of the street reminded her that after returning to the palace, she would face an urgent but unbearable answer.


    "It seems that it''s time to go back to the palace..." she stood in the sea of lights in a low mood, but the lights all over the street couldn''t light up. Her low face only cast a faint shadow over her side face.


    The lantern, which swayed slightly in the wind, cast a light like a water wave and slowly flowed on her face.


    The moon wind stared at her side, so the light seemed to shine on his heart, making his heart float like water waves.


    He was very clear in his heart that he would not choose to stay alive at the beginning of summer, and they would eventually go the opposite way.


    "There''s another place I didn''t take you... You go." Yuefeng pulled up her wrist at the beginning of summer and walked to the carriage. Before she could refuse, she had released her hand.


    The carriage ''Bang Bang'' passed through the long street, and occasionally one or two lines of light shone faintly in the car through the curtain.


    At the beginning of summer, he asked where yuefengwan was going. Under the dim light, the star eyes showed a look of ignorance and clarity.


    The moon wind pulled over her clear eyes and looked out of the car like an unintentional curtain: "Fengxiang tower, you stand up like a river of stars. It''s vast and beautiful."


    LAN Yuying brightened in her eyes when she heard the speech: "I heard that ziluo once mentioned that her brother went there as usual to relieve the depression in her heart."


    Ziluo happened to follow the carriage. The moon wind pulled the curtain that had been raised at will. At this time, her eyes glanced coldly in the past.


    Purple Luo bowed her eyebrows and closed her eyes to admit her mistake: "my subordinates have spoken too much."


    LAN Yuying pulled the sleeve robe pulled by the moon wind: "she didn''t say anything..."


    At the beginning of summer, he also played a round game on one side: "what a good subordinate, take the initiative to care for the master, not to me..."


    "Please let me know where my subordinates haven''t cared." On the other side of the window, which was not lifted up, suddenly sounded the question of Bian Ding.


    Through the gap of the car curtain, you can still see the jaw lines clenched by the edge in early summe

 Chapter 747

    The carriage arrived at Fengxiang tower after about a long time of incense. At the beginning of summer, she got off the carriage first and picked up LAN Yuying. The moon wind pull behind her also got off the car by herself.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help watching them. People were filled with emotion. The moon wind was like a shining moon, and the blue feather cherry was the sunrise to break away from the clouds.


    The two stood up in front of her, which made her reluctant to look away and touched her face.


    In early summer, I remember that when I first met old general Zhao in general Zhao''s barracks, Zhao Shuangquan also said that his sister, his mother, was also one of the best beauties in the capital.


    How come your appearance doesn''t match your beauty at all. After thinking about it, the Marquis must have lowered his appearance!


    At the same time, as far away as Chang''an, Kyoto, the state of Xiao, the Marquis, who was discussing with the five Mongolian princes in the study of the Marquis, sneezed coldly, making Wu Getai, who was waiting for his reply, full of people.


    With an apologetic face, the Marquis handed him a silk handkerchief. While wiping the tea stains on his face, Wu Getai didn''t forget to tease: "people serve tea to see off the guests. Marquis, you spray tea to see off the guests..."


    The Marquis blushed and frowned: "hypocritical!"


    Wu Getai wiped his face and respectfully handed back his handkerchief: "what the Marquis taught me is what I just mentioned..."


    The Marquis sighed, and there was a hard to hide injury in his tone: "it wasn''t difficult, but it happened to catch up with Xingwen..."


    At this time, even at the end of February, Xiao mubai was trapped in the state of Liang and was still in the western regions in early summer.


    Wu Getai has not replied to Xiao mubai''s letters. Chang''an has not received the bad news of Zhao Xingwen for many days, but Wu Getai feels that things can''t be delayed any longer.


    Although I talk and laugh with Xiao Muhong every day, I can''t miss the business.


    Therefore, he discussed with the marquis in his study and wanted to take Aodeng gerile to join the Mongolian army.


    If the Marquis met Xiao Zimu personally and opened the mouth, Xiao Zimu would not refuse.


    After all, although Aodeng gerile was the imperial concubine of Xiao Yanjun, she was also hanged on the city tower of Danfeng gate in early summer when Xiao Yanjun raised troops into the palace city.


    Wu Getai wanted him to release Aodeng gerile and return to the Mongols. He sold face, which not only filled the face of the Marquis, but also showed good to the Mongols.


    Now Xiao is still in civil strife, and he doesn''t want to continue to fight at this time.


    However, the two armies clashed, and the Mongols killed Zhao Xingwen by using Yin moves. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty hate the Mongols so much that even Xiao Mu''s red eyes don''t want to see Wu Getai, let alone take aodengge rile back to him at this time.


    Even if Xiao Zimu was willing, all officials would quarrel in the hall of supreme harmony.


    Wu Getai saw the embarrassment on the Hou Ye''s face, collected a teasing tone and said, "that''s why I want to take her to join the army as soon as possible. You and I don''t want to receive this bad news again."


    The Marquis pinched his eyebrows and knew that what he said was reasonable. If the war continues like this, Zhao Jiajun will fight back with all his strength, and the damage of both sides is inevitable.


    For Hou ye and Wu Getai, this situation is something neither of them wants to see.


    "Go back and pack your clothes first. As for the princess, I''ll think of a way." The Marquis frowned and waved to him.


    Wu Getai was delighted. Knowing that it was really difficult for the Marquis, he respectfully saluted and withdrew from the study.


    Under the starry sky, in the night wind.


    Similarly, Bingwen in Mingxiang garden was worried. He drank alone in the courtyard, spilled a cup of sake and fell an arc on the ground.


    To Zhao Xingwen''s heroic soul and his incompetence.


    A gentleman should have raised his sword to Chang''an when he died.


    However, he has no strength to bind the chicken, empty and full of resentment, but he can''t cut the enemy for him


    Since Yin Guangbo escorted gold and silver back to Chang''an, he temporarily lived in Mingxiang garden.


    As soon as he finished talking with Xiao Zimu from the palace, he came back and saw Bingwen, who was half drunk and half awake, singing poetry in the courtyard.


    "Don''t laugh when you''re drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times..."


    Yin Guangbo asked Jiewu, who was waiting on the side, "why didn''t Shizhong fly over to take care of him?"


    Jie Wu looked speechless: "don''t say goodbye. He drank separately and just recited poetry. Just put it together, I finally sent the Shiyuan master with a bunch of snot and tears back to his room."


    Yin Guangbo sighed, "how long have you been drinking?"


    Jiewu thought for a while: "from before you entered the palace to now..."


    Before his voice fell, Yan Guangbo stamped his foot and walked towards Bingwen. He took Bingwen with a listless look and got up to take him back to his room, but he dragged him down and sat beside him: "Guangbo, you''re back, come on! There''s wine today, drunk today, worry tomorrow, worry tomorrow..."


    Yin Guangbo reached out to take the bottle he handed him and drank it on his back. In recent days, he heard Shi Zhongfei say that Bingwen and Zhao Xingwen had a good personal relationship.


    When Zhao Xingwen came to Beijing, Bingwen followed him to live in Mingxiang garden.


    Speaking of it, Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu have a deep relationship, thanks to the good matchmaker Bingwen.


    If it hadn''t been for his proposal, Shi Zhongfei''s deployment, I''m afraid it would have been Zhao Xingwen''s stupid boy. I don''t know how long he would have delayed telling his love, let alone the imperial decree to marry him later.


    At the beginning, a pair of beautiful people who seemed to be made in heaven are separated by Yin and Yang. No wonder Bingwen and Shi Zhongfei are the two most sad people in their group.


    Although Yin Guangbo had contact with Zhao Xingwen when he was in ancient Anhui, it was only a few days'' friendship after all. It was too deep to talk about. It can be seen that Bingwen looked like this, and he was really uncomfortable.


    The people in front of us can''t pull or persuade them to go.


    Yin Guangbo waved to Jie Wu and planned to drag his students back to the house.


    After listening to his intention, Jie Wu waved his hand and said helplessly, "it''s useless. As long as you''re awake, you''ll always drink. Who dares to lock him in the room and refuse his wine."


    On the cold night at the end of February, Yin Guangbo was so anxious that he couldn''t let him live in such a day of drunkenness and depression.


    But at present, there seems to be nothing worth worrying about except the Mongolian.


    And Bingwen can''t care about marching and fighting, even if he wants to.


    Yin Guangbo thought about what he could do to cheer him up and give him hope.


    Suddenly he patted on the forehead and said to Bingwen, who was still two or three points mentally: "I saw you inquire about two people everywhere. I don''t know the girl named Su qianle, but I was a little impressed by the man with the mark of seven stars and beads on his chest."

 Chapter 748

    Bingwen''s original seven or eight points of drunkenness was added by his sentence. The Shentai added one or two points of clarity. The poem in his mouth stopped and the hand holding the wine pot hung in the air.


    Seeing that this was effective, Yin Guangbo took down the wine pot in his hand and then said to Bing Wen, who looked a little trance: "let''s go inside and talk slowly, shall we?"


    Bingwen stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder. His eyes, which were originally sharp and transparent, scattered light at this time. He looked at him with blurred eyes after being drunk for a moment: "this kind of thing should not be used as an excuse to cheer me up and make me happy."


    Since the emptiness of the National Treasury was solved in the early summer, the good news of victory came from Gu Weiyi again and again.


    Bingwen spent all his heart and soul searching for this man and woman.


    This woman is well known in Chang''an. After Xiao mubai kidnapped him from Sinan mansion, Kong Changhui pretended to issue a notice from Dali temple.


    Who ever thought, this post has been posted for three months.


    Su qianle can''t stay in Chang''an. Since she was kidnapped by the people led by the moon wind, there are only two possibilities: she was taken away by him or handed over to Princess Li by him.


    The line pulled by the moon wind will be pursued in person in early summer.


    As for concubine Li, Bingwen really spent a lot of effort. Now Shi''s army is heavily guarded. It''s impossible to find someone to go in and look for tents one by one.


    Thinking about it, we have to put people in.


    But for now, it''s really impossible to arrange a stranger to go in.


    Later, he received the news that Shi Jiajun had left camp and rushed to Fengwu. With a gentle heart, he arranged people in Wentian Pavilion all over the city along Shi Jiajun''s way, disguised as pawns such as grooms, and selected several smart women who were good at dressing up.


    After all, although imperial concubine Li had to live in a tent with the army, she still liked to put on a show. When she left the palace, she only brought a considerate Lian Yan. How could she be called by her.


    Bingwen arranged a group of such people in every city along Shi Jiajun''s way, and several of them always mixed in. If Su qianle was in the army, he would be found sooner or later.


    The rest of the matter about looking for brother Xianli really made him have no thoughts and headache. In addition to posting a large reward, he didn''t know where else to start to investigate the matter.


    But even this posting has caused a lot of oolong.


    Bingwen sent a large reward. For a time, Chang''an was flooded with many people to find him and said they knew the clues. The fabricated news was even better than the story telling.


    Bingwen saw many people who burst into tears, but even the seven stars and beads said the opposite direction, and gradually became a little gray.


    Now, he was already depressed about Zhao Xingwen. If Yin Guangbo deceived him in good faith for his body, Bingwen would not be able to accept empty joy.


    After listening to his serious tone, Yin Guangbo naturally knew the importance of it. He also straightened his face and seriously replied to Bingwen: "I really didn''t deceive you. I''ve really seen that mark, but..."


    "Just what?" Bingwen got up excitedly and looked urgent.


    "It''s just that I haven''t remembered where I met." Yin Guangbo was a little embarrassed. Seeing Bingwen''s eyes darkened for two points, he quickly added: "but I''ve definitely seen that mark. I was going to remember who I saw it on and tell you again. No, I''m afraid you''ll never recover from it depending on your appearance now."


    When Bingwen heard that he couldn''t remember, a trace of disappointment appeared in his heart. It can be seen that his words repeatedly showed that he had really seen it, and the color of hope hidden into the bottom of his eyes again. The moonlight shone brightly.


    He held Yan Guangbo''s wrist and pulled him eagerly towards the room.


    Yin Guangbo saw that although he was staggering, he was impatient, so he had to helplessly help him. Seeing that, Jiewu behind hurried to follow up, and they went back to the house with Bingwen on both sides.


    Bingwen fiercely poured a large pot of herbal tea and asked Jiewu to clean his face with a basin of cold water. He was suddenly sober. His eyes were bright with two lights under the glass lamp and looked at Yin Guangbo for a moment.


    Yin Guangbo has been frowning and thinking since he entered the house, but the more anxious he is, the more he can''t remember.


    At present, being looked forward to by Bingwen, his mind is blank.


    Bingwen saw that he had been avoiding his eyes, and knew that it was useless to urge him at this time. He ordered Jiewu to make two hot teas. He didn''t look at him, but thought about it in his heart.


    "Did you see it when you were young?" Bingwen still held his forehead and didn''t look up at him.


    "No." Yin Guangbo thought for a while and gave a definite answer.


    Although he could not remember where he had seen it, the impression was not vague, not the ignorant memory of his childhood.


    Bingwen Wu nodded. The first thing you can confirm is that the man must not be in Chang''an.


    Otherwise, under such a wanton search, he can''t have no news at all.


    Secondly, since Yin Guangbo had seen him before and was not in his infancy, it should be the period from his departure from Beijing to his return to Beijing.


    Bingwen frowned and asked, "are you the one you met on your way back to Beijing?"


    Yin Guangbo was silent for a moment, but still shook his head: "No."


    He followed Qiu zhiting and came back with the escort. The journey coincided with the severe cold. He didn''t dare to stay in the open air all the way, for fear of delaying the time.


    Everyone is dressed in tight clothes. In most cases, he sleeps with his clothes. After a short nap, he goes on his way one after another. He has never seen anyone with his chest exposed at all.


    Bingwen took a breath when he saw his resolute reply.


    It''s good news that he is so determined to return. In this way, the candidate is surrounded by those people he met when he was an official in Wanzhou after he left Beijing.


    Although Bingwen knew all the things he had encountered when he was an official abroad, he knew all the big things after all. Bingwen asked him in detail about everything he had experienced in the past year.


    Until I saw him yawning, sleepy in his eyes and tired on his face, I was embarrassed to let him go back to rest.


    Although Yin Guangbo couldn''t figure out where he had met, he left a hope for Bingwen.


    Before leaving, Yin Guangbo looked back at Bingwen, who was still sitting at the table and meditating. At least he didn''t mention the pot and get drunk. That''s good.


    After he left, Bingwen thought again and focused on the two places of ancient Anhui and Wuzhou. Then he wrote another letter and sent it to Wen Tiange in those two places.


    Although Wen Tiange all over the country had already received the news that Bingwen was looking for the man with the mark, he still urged the pavilion owner there to feel at ease again.

 Chapter 749

    Under the stars, in the dark night.


    At the beginning of summer, and the blue feather cherry tail, pulled by the moon wind, climbed the rumored Fengxiang tower.


    Fengxiang tower is made of jade cornices. The tower is towering and close to the sky. A lifelike fire phoenix is carved on the top of the tower, hovering and dancing, so it is named Fengxiang.


    Since its inception in the western regions, Fengxiang tower has stood up to now.


    Standing up at the beginning of summer is like being in a galaxy. It is vast and magnificent. It is really beautiful.


    Yuefeng Wan didn''t know when she stood behind her, so close.


    He bowed his head and breathed gently into the back of her neck, making her whole body unconsciously covered with chestnuts. There was a fear of danger, and full of unknown tension and fear.


    "I like it best." His voice was as magnetic as ever, lingering in her ears in early summer, and the condensed heat flowed between her ears, rippling a little itchy.


    From the upper gap where she and lanyuying stood side by side, she rubbed her cheek, stretched out a white jade finger with distinct bones and lit a place.


    Fengcheng is close to the mountains and rivers. Where the moon wind pulls, the stars on the dome have been meandering into the lake. The sky and water are the same, and the stars are ten thousand. It is difficult to distinguish between the sky and the lake.


    "It''s rare that the Star River is silent and the sky and water are connected." Blue feather cherry looked at the magnificent picturesque beauty and sighed that it was like a fairyland, not like the world.


    "If you like, come often in the future." The tone of Yuefeng Wan was warm for two minutes, which made early summer hear a hint of doting, and also made her happy for lanyuying from the bottom of her heart.


    No matter what the outside world''s comments on Yuefeng Wanfeng are, although he still doesn''t know how to express his sister lanyuying, he is satisfied with everything.


    At the beginning of summer, I was looking at the blue feather cherry under the stars. My face was stunned, and the voice of the moon wind sounded in my ear: "it''s a hurry to come out this time, otherwise I''ll prepare some fireworks and let Feilian set off under the tower."


    At the beginning of summer, when she heard the speech, her body stiffened. The fireworks in his mouth reminded her of the kind of human body burst, flesh and blood blurred, so-called fireworks he wanted to see when hunting in the eastern suburbs of Liang state


    Xu Shi felt the rigidity of her body, and a faint laughter came from behind. He didn''t even hear Lanyu Ying. He just followed his words: "next time, brother, please remember to prepare in advance."


    "OK." The moon wind is very refreshing.


    But the light of the eyes has been falling on the side face in early summer. The heart twitched for a while, with slight astringent acid swelling and pain.


    Next time, there should be no her


    At this time, in early summer, she suddenly turned back, and the Qingli face ran into his dark blue eyes. She smiled at him under the bright stars.


    "The Regent is very kind. I''ll set off a fireworks for you." She said, holding her fist with one hand, slowly raised the fist until it reached the top, and suddenly opened her five fingers. Under the bright star river, she said with a smile: "in the future, you can watch fireworks in this way."


    Blue feather Sakura was amused by her fireworks and smiled. Yuefeng suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her head in early summer and left in an instant, as if a feather had brushed by.


    At the same time of closing your eyes in early summer, there was a sound in your ear: "OK."


    In that tone, there was the same doting as just responding to LAN Yuying''s words.


    When I raised my eyes at the beginning of summer, I saw a deep blue pupil with ripples in the bay.


    His expression was as calm as ever, and the reflection of stars and moons in his eyes seemed to be stirred and fluctuated slightly by water and light at the moment of seeing her raise her eyes.


    Yuefeng Wan only felt his heart was burning and cleansed, and looked sideways at LAN Yuying, who was still trying to hold his fist and raised his head with fireworks: "meng''an, it''s time to go back."


    When he finished, he turned around, and the bodies of the two girls froze at the same time and looked at each other.


    The original smile gradually solidified and slowly frozen.


    At the beginning of summer, I finally took a look at the vast starry sky. The moon has tilted to the West and the night is deep.


    Indeed, it''s time to go back


    On the way to the palace, the moon wind on the carriage pulled his forehead and closed his eyes without saying a word.


    Lanyuying and early summer also didn''t know whether they were afraid to disturb him, or whether they were thinking about how to face them later, and how to uncover those gratitude and resentment. They both had a tacit understanding. Even a little bit in the carriage also noticed the depression of the atmosphere and was particularly quiet.


    In the carriage, there was a treacherous silence, which made the already uneasy heart more flustered.


    But in the hearts of the three, even if the tranquility is mixed with anxiety, they all hope that this section of the road back to the palace can go slower and longer.


    Let this temporary peace be a little... Longer.


    The carriage ''Bang Bang'' crosses the long street. Even if the Fengxiang tower is located in a remote place, the road back to the palace still has an end.


    Whether they like it or not, the carriage still arrived at the ancient wooden palace gate.


    At the end of yuanshiting trail, yuefengwan finally made a sound. He said calmly to the tone of early summer: "tonight, you can rest in Xianyu palace, and ziluo will pick up a room for you."


    Without waiting for their response, they turned to the direction of the Mingyue palace.


    At the beginning of summer, lanyuying and lanyuying looked at each other. If they didn''t have their own thoughts in their hearts and didn''t notice the back of Yuefeng, if someone looked up, they would find that they needed Feilian''s help to leave without taking a few steps since he turned around.


    Ziluo led them to Xianyu palace, but she turned back step by step until she couldn''t see the back of Yuefeng completely, so she gathered her mind and led the way.


    The wind of early spring blew through the corridor, dry and cold.


    A few hours ago, they had just walked this road. At that time, although they were not happy, they were full of joy at first sight.


    At present, however, we can only look at the distant sky and sigh to the moon. How is life.


    The tea and snacks in the hall are complete, the incense curls up from the stove, the thin bamboo curtain rises, and the window couch can also see the poetic scenery of rockery and running water, green trees and red flowers in the hospital.


    But they just sat on the couch opposite each other. At the beginning of summer, they twisted the tea in their hands, considered and hesitated with an uneasy heart. After all, they asked, "what happened that night."


    It was clearly a voice of inquiry, but it made her say it in a disappointed tone.


    Lanyuying involuntarily turned her face to avoid her eyes and looked out of the window like an escape.


    "On that day, my brother suddenly appeared in Kunning palace and told me my life experience." After she finished this sentence, she paused and whispered with the same emotion: "Yunyi, when did you know my true identity?"


    At the beginning of summer, when this "cloud meaning" was called, I felt a sudden pain like being gripped by my heart.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''m not sure at that time. I''ve been checking it all the time..." in the gentle tone of speaking to LAN Yuying in early summer, there was a slightly trembling voice: "I always hope that it''s not true."

 Chapter 750

    At the beginning of summer, the true meaning of this sentence is helpless, whether it is the private relationship between her and lanyuying, or the relationship between lanyuying and Xu Wenlan.


    She hoped that the previous speculation was only Xiao mubai''s imagination, but the way of verification, after all, coincided with the truth she didn''t want to believe


    "I also feel that all this seems like a dream." The voice of blue feather cherry is soft and low.


    She never blamed the early summer for not telling. The girl in front of her was two small people who grew up with her. She was not related by blood, but it was better than blood.


    But she... Did something to hurt the beginning of summer after all. Although she didn''t want to, she had to do it.


    Everything is life, not by people.


    "My brother never said why my mother fled from the western regions. She met my father after she left. Now I want to come. My father''s real name should be Miao Xilin."


    Early summer nodded. LAN Yuying''s words confirmed that she was right in the direction of her investigation.


    "The Miao family moved from the city of ANN to Chang''an and opened a fragrant shop of the Miao family, which became famous. Originally, this small life was booming, and my father and my mother were also in love. At that time, the emperor of the state of Xiao gave my mother a glimpse in the suburbs of Chang''an. It was hard to forget since then. After several inquiries and searches, he finally found my mother''s whereabouts."


    Lanyuying''s eyes are very gentle when describing her parents'' love, showing a yearning beauty, but the voice falls to the end, and the long eyelashes droop slightly, covering the gentle and beautiful light between her eyes.


    "Later, the forbidden army took all the people of the Miao family''s incense shop overnight. My mother protected my father with her life, and all the rest were bloodied. My mother was imprisoned in the palace and hanged herself." She covered her face and said in a trembling voice.


    Tears flowed between her fingers, trickling and uncontrollable.


    "Yunyi, all the people in the Miao family incense shop are my relatives. My mother also died at his hands. As a son of man, this revenge... Should I repay? Should I insert that knife!" Blue feather cherry''s voice choked and trembled.


    She knew that it was Xiao mubai''s father and the noble emperor of the state of Xiao.


    After the stabbing, she was Xiao mubai''s revenge for killing her father. She loved Xiao mubai for many years at the beginning of summer, and she knew better than anyone.


    Therefore, LAN Yuying understood more and more that while she took revenge, she also built a new feud between them. The two sisters crossed the new and old feuds of this evening and previous years, and it will be difficult to meet again in the future.


    At the beginning of summer, she couldn''t answer the question of Lanyu cherry. At this moment, she wanted to embrace Lanyu cherry.


    In her impression, lanyuying never cried.


    From small to large, lanyuying is a gentle and pleasant woman. She is obedient and never lets Bai Ruofei and lanxilin worry.


    On the contrary, she was often beaten, howled and cried by Bai Ruofei.


    Often at this time, the blue feather cherry carved with powder and jade hugged her in her arms like a fairy, took out a bottle of nectar and told her: "the days are very sweet, Yunyi doesn''t cry..."


    In the eyes of early summer, a thin layer of water vapor quickly condensed, and the whole person seemed to fall into a trance. His slightly trembling hand tightly grasped his collar.


    The girl in front of me is crying so bitterly. This girl is not someone else. It''s her dream


    But she could only watch with stiff limbs, watching the teardrops in Lanyu Ying''s eyes across her cheeks and fall on the rosewood tea table in front of her. She couldn''t penetrate for a long time, leaving a prominent tear mark.


    She stared at the tears slowly annihilating and asked with her lips: "emperor, he... Admitted it himself?"


    "When I questioned him, his complexion was extremely tangled and complex. When I was full of hope that he would deny it, the emperor admitted it himself." Blue feather Sakura sobbed.


    The clear tears in her eyes fell slowly, like crystal beads rolling through her jade cheeks, but the look in her eyes never regretted and showed no hesitation.


    At the beginning of summer, she was speechless and choked. She didn''t know what else to say. The emperor personally admitted that it was natural for lanyuying to take revenge, but that person was the emperor, Xiao mubai''s father, and the one her mother bought back with her life


    £¡£¡£¡


    At the beginning of summer, a light suddenly lit up in her eyes, and there was one thing that had not been made clear: "didn''t the emperor say that your mother poisoned her?"


    LAN Yuying choked, and her eyes were full of confusion. Her tone was still choking, with a trace of confusion: "poison? My mother is under house arrest alone in the palace. How can I poison the emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief blank in my mind at the beginning of summer, I seem to have cleared some fog and gradually cleared up the light.


    The emperor''s poison was not caused by lanyuying''s mother?


    Who poisoned it?


    If it weren''t for the poison from her mother, Zhao Lansheng''s death wouldn''t be on LAN Yuying.


    Then there is no so-called Revenge of killing mother between her and LAN Yuying. Even if the emperor is unconscious now, he can always return to life.


    What''s more, LAN Yuying''s revenge is understandable. I think Xiao mubai can understand her situation when she knows the truth of the matter. As long as the emperor is still alive, it is not irreparable, and they don''t have to fall into the situation of life and death.


    Another point, LAN Yuying just said that when she questioned the emperor, the emperor''s complexion was extremely tangled and complex. With her familiar mind of her majesty, if he did it, she would not hesitate to admit it.


    At the beginning of summer, when I read this, I just couldn''t lift my arms and hold her in my arms like a kilogram. At the moment, I couldn''t wait to get up and walk to her and take her into my arms.


    "I......" Lan Yuying didn''t know why she suddenly changed her attitude, but suddenly stopped when she opened her mouth, for fear that the scene at present was a fantasy.


    When she moved, the illusion was shattered.


    When they opened their eyes again, they sat opposite each other and were still enemies.


    At the beginning of summer, he reached out to pick up a candied fruit from the dish on the case and handed it to her: "the days are very sweet, don''t cry in a dream..."


    Her voice fell behind. Lan Yu Ying was stunned for a moment, but she cried louder and louder. She put her hands through her waist in early summer and held her tightly.


    The originally weak blue feather cherry suddenly had an iron arm, and she was almost out of breath. It seemed that she didn''t hold the man tightly at this time. The next moment she was like morning clouds and disappeared as soon as the sun shone.


    At the beginning of summer, knowing what she was worried about, she patted her back to appease her with a gentle tone: "Meng an, things are not as bad as you think. The emperor is not dead yet."


    Lanyuying''s body suddenly stiffened and raised her head abruptly. Her eyes filled with tears fanned down a drop of tears: "then don''t I... Want to stab him again?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, she coughed loudly, released her, took a sip from her tea cup and said, "don''t say you don''t have a chance right now. That knife almost killed him, and it''s providence not to die. Besides, there may be another secret about this..."

 Chapter 751

    LAN Yuying is puzzled about the secret story said in early summer. What else can be hidden about the things that the emperor personally admits?


    She saw her eyes in the early summer were faint and deep. Her eyes fell on the tea she sipped, as if she saw some distant and illusory things through the clear tea.


    It has been quiet and obediently lying on the couch, looking back and forth at their dots. Since the beginning of summer, it has been as energetic as if it had regained its vitality and swept back and forth between them with its big red tail.


    Lanyu Yingxin touched it with her hand. It also shook its ears gracefully, and then rubbed in the palm of her hand.


    Looking at such a warm scene in early summer, her heart was soft. She put down the tea in her hand and took out the silk handkerchief around her waist.


    For the first time, she thought it was useful to put a silk handkerchief on her dress. She raised her hand and gently wiped the wet tears on LAN Yuying''s cheek: "this matter is over. You are still my dream Ann."


    A gust of night wind came slowly, making the grass and trees outside the window rustle and fall all over the ground.


    Just as LAN Yuying lowered her eyebrows, closed her eyes and remained silent, at the beginning of summer, a sudden ''ah'' broke the short silence.


    Before she left Beijing, Xu Wenlan specially handed her the purse and reached out to LAN Yuying: "I almost forgot. I said there was something good for you."


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t say who gave it. LAN Yuying looked at the narrow smile on her face and knew who handed it over from. Her hand trembled slowly and gently.


    In early summer, however, she had already looked over her head and didn''t leave her a time to sigh and cry, urging her to open her mouth: "open it quickly, I haven''t peeked all the way."


    LAN Yuying was interrupted by her. The sadness that had just risen in her heart decreased slightly. She gouged out her with a feint of anger. At the same time, she also opened the purse and pulled out a folded paper River lamp and a broken string.


    At the first glance, LAN Yuying looked stunned,


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t see what it was. When I saw her standing there, I simply took it over and helped her unfold the folded thing. After returning to the original state, I turned my head and exclaimed, "isn''t this the Magnolia lantern depicted by Zi mu on the night of Tanabata?"


    Lanyu Ying pursed a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth: "I don''t know when he... Went to find this exiled Magnolia lantern."


    At the beginning of summer, he said "tut" twice: "good guy, there were thousands of lanterns under the moat that night. I''m afraid that after he was sneaked away by Han satti that night, he went out of the house all night to find the lamp."


    Lanyuying only felt that her heart was filled with ripples, and the sea of joy churned out a large area of sadness, just like the spring outside the window, gurgling and full of sadness


    At the beginning of summer, she looked vaguely and picked up the broken string. Although she wanted to ask, she also considerate planned to withdraw silently and let her be alone.


    At the beginning of summer, she left a little to accompany her. Lanyu cherry wanted to leave her to live in the hall, just as they were whispering in a quilt when they were young, but the idea of running away in the heart of early summer can only be politely rejected.


    She went out of the temple door, but the purple rose was not outside the temple. What was waiting outside was Yin taro and Jiexiang. At the beginning of summer, she was even more delighted.


    They led her and Bian to the side hall, which had already been prepared. When they arrived at the door of the room, they deliberately separated one of them to prepare for the night and the other to fetch water and clean noodles in early summer.


    Bian Ding knew in her heart that she must have ordered. Seeing that the figures of the two palace maids disappeared, he immediately asked, "I don''t know the master, what''s the order?"


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly opened his mouth first, and his face was still a little stunned.


    Bian Ding continued to tease with a narrow face: "I don''t know whether my subordinates count it or not. Take the initiative to care for the master?"


    At the beginning of summer, her face was stunned. Then she reacted. This guy was still remembering. She echoed the words that Lan Yuying praised ziluo when she persuaded the moon to pull the wind


    "Stingy." At the beginning of summer, he gave him a white look and then said, "I want you... Now, immediately, immediately, leave the palace and leave the western regions!"


    Bian Ding was still smiling, and she was used to it when she looked white, but what she said later really startled him, and instinctively said, "this... Who are we two mean?"


    At the beginning of the summer, I said to the Regent, "I won''t stop you from leaving the palace. You leave the western regions now, and I''ll catch up later."


    Although Bian Ding understood her meaning, he still stood still and said reluctantly, "I''m not as powerful as a raven, but I''m not so bad."


    At the beginning of summer, he poked his forefinger into his chest and deliberately put on a look of contempt: "don''t you count my lightness skill? Leave first and don''t let it be a burden for me."


    It''s too early. The gambling between early summer and the moon wind is about to go to today''s sunset.


    If she plans to run away in advance, once she is caught by the moon wind, she may try her best to hunt her down.


    At that time, it will be easier for her to leave alone.


    He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and was mocked by her. He was speechless and speechless. Talking about lightness skills alone, he was indeed dumped for ten miles and eight blocks in early summer.


    As far as escape is concerned, if he forcibly stays with him in early summer, it is really a burden


    "The dark guard of the Marquis house will listen to the order. I order you to start immediately. You can''t stop on the way. Go to Ancheng and stand by!"


    Bian Ding listened to his indisputable tone and saw that he looked determined, so he had to bow his hands and answer: "yes."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t turn into the room until he saw his figure completely disappear into the night.


    After a while, yintaro and Jiexiang also came back with their feet back and forth. In the early summer, they ate all the streets and alleys of Fengcheng. They were not only not hungry but also very supportive. However, in order to avoid doubt, they still clenched their teeth and stained two chopsticks.


    After she cleaned her face, yintaro had planned to serve the early summer undress. She waved her hand and declined without insisting. Even Bian Ding didn''t go to the next arranged room to go to bed. They withdrew without asking more.


    The attitude of Yuefeng Wan is here, which makes the heart of early summer feel guilty.


    He made a frank bet with her. She had a great style, but she had the idea of running away. Isn''t it too shameless.


    Although it was originally intended that as long as she ran out of the western region, she could fly in the sky, and she could not be pulled by the moon wind.


    But he was so open to each other, and he kept blaming himself. If he really ran away, it would be too much.


    She just sat on her couch by the window and kept struggling. Whether to keep her promise until sunset, or to keep her life and run away.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to finish the bet at the beginning of summer, but that she learned from LAN Yuying tonight that the Emperor didn''t poison the female emperor of the western regions. Who did it?


    She hasn''t solved the mystery yet. In case she really loses to Yuefeng Wan, she won''t be at ease when she dies.

 Chapter 752

    The waning moon has fallen and the stars are all over the sky.


    After all, the figure of early summer still appears out of the window near Yinshi.


    She didn''t dare to leave from the main gate, so she naturally chose to jump out of the window and detour. Yuefengwan really didn''t take much precautions against her. Although she spent some time shuttling through the side hall, she didn''t see many guards along the road.


    Until she passed a courtyard, she heard the "clatter" sound of someone trying to open the door and shaking it desperately.


    At the beginning of summer, with the lights under the eaves, I saw that the door was locked. Although I felt strange, I didn''t intend to meddle.


    Just as she bypassed the courtyard and saw that she was about to leave the side hall, there was a sharp cry after the sound.


    Her first reaction was that the cat stooped down and was afraid that the cry would attract the bodyguard. After a while, she found that no one paid attention to it, and then strengthened her courage to continue to leave.


    Just as she straightened up, a hoarse but helpless cry came out from the house: "let me out..."


    At the beginning of summer, his back stiffened fiercely. He turned back and looked at the courtyard. The door was no longer clanging, but a woman''s figure was still reflected by the candle and patted the door from time to time.


    And the cry that just stopped her feet was very familiar in early summer.


    That''s... Su qianle''s voice!


    Early summer always thought that Feilian took Su qianle and naturally gave it to concubine Li. Although she had no use value for her, Yuefeng Wan had no reason to take her all the way back to the western regions.


    But she did hear clearly just now.


    Her steps were uncanny, so she went to the front of the house in the hospital. Although she knew that leaving now was the foolproof choice, she knew that Su qianle was in the house. After all, she was full of doubts and involuntarily wanted to go and have a look.


    Fortunately, there was no bodyguard in the courtyard. In the early summer, he looked around in the yard by candlelight and didn''t see anyone else''s body. He was secretly relieved. He thought that Xu SHISU qianle was a weak woman. He had no power to bind chickens and was locked in the house. It''s not surprising that he was left unattended.


    Fortunately, although she changed her skirt, the original belt was still covered outside.


    At the beginning of summer, he took out a needle and opened the copper lock on the outside. With the sound of "click", the body inside was also stiff.


    Almost at the same time, a sliding door and a sliding door. Su qianle and the tip of the nose in early summer almost collided. The two faces were close at hand and reflected in each other''s eyes.


    "Young master, it''s really you!" Su qianle''s eyes suddenly showed a happy color. She held her wrist at the beginning of summer with both hands. It was a little strong, and even made her feel a sharp pain between her wrists.


    "Are you blind?" Xia Chu pushed her away and looked at his wrist. Under the light, he could still see that a red dot had appeared at the pulse.


    Her eyebrows were tight, her eyes were cold and her heart was shocked. She sprinkled some medicine powder to check whether there were signs of poisoning around the red dot.


    "Young master, do you suspect me of poisoning?" Su qianle was waved away by her and looked at her series of skilled movements.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that there was nothing different around the red dot, she raised her eyes and glanced at her. In the past, her men''s clothes showed that Su qianle didn''t know it at all. Now she is wearing a big red skirt, and Su qianle can call her young master blind?


    Through a trace of doubt at the bottom of her eyes, she took out an antidote pill from her sleeve and swallowed it just in case.


    At the beginning of the summer, I looked around the room. Although I was locked in the room, the furnishings in the room were very elegant and didn''t seem to treat her badly.


    "It''s good for the moon wind to treat you." The tone of early summer is faint.


    But this simple sentence made Su qianle pale and shouted excitedly, "why did you say the same thing as that bitch!"


    At the beginning of summer, his eyebrows were locked, and his face showed a color of disgust: "if you are a bitch again, shut up, bitch, I''ll leave now."


    Su qianle supported himself with his hands on the table and gave a sad smile. "Should I call her the noble princess blue?"


    "It''s not impossible." At the beginning of summer, she gently picked Xiumei and then asked her, "the moon wind brought you all the way to the western regions. What''s the picture?"


    Su qianle''s face was moving, and his voice also had a flickering thought: "isn''t it just for the young master to save me?"


    At the beginning of summer, she sneered. If she had been a gentle and simple woman in the past, she would.


    But now


    At the beginning of summer, he unfolded his skirt and waved it in front of Su qianle: "I''m not your young master. How long will you be stubborn until now?"


    Su qianle''s face suddenly looked ugly. Her eyes were half drooping, and there was a slight coquettish tone. She approached in a submissive way. She pressed the hand raising the train in early summer, gently hooked her little finger and shook it: "you''re still good-looking in men''s clothes."


    At the beginning of summer, I felt a surge of Qi and blood in my chest. I waved her away, turned to the door and said, "I think it''s good for you to stay in the western regions for the rest of your life. I''ll tell Princess Lan that if you keep your peace, you''ll die safely for the rest of your life."


    Su qianle yelled at her back as she turned and walked: "tell her? It''s she who abducted me here! Bully me, humiliate me, imprison me, imprison me!"


    At the beginning of summer, she was stiff and turned to look at her. Seeing that she looked excited and didn''t seem to be faking, she murmured suspiciously: "she brought you to the western regions, not the moon wind?"


    Su qianle sneered: "you abandoned my shoes because of my sincerity, but you don''t know that cheap... No, the noble and beautiful princess blue in your heart is carrying you behind your back. How many things have you really done?"


    At the beginning of summer, I don''t know why LAN Yuying brought her to the western regions, but she didn''t have doubts because of Su qianle''s words. She just looked at Su qianle coldly and was completely broken by her stubbornness: "you deserve to be compared with her?"


    Su qianle seemed to be very sensitive to the word "match". His mood suddenly became very excited and approached the door for two steps. His original flower like face smiled ferociously and frighteningly: "I don''t deserve it? She played with you between her hands, and you still protect her!"


    At the beginning of summer, he put his hand on her shoulder to prevent her from getting too close.


    Su qianle stopped, but his eyes revealed a gloomy light: "she hid her identity from you. She assassinated the emperor. She imprisoned me here and humiliated me in every way. Even I was surprised at her transformation. I''ve never seen her look like that. Ask your heart, is she still the woman in your heart who has no change and is not stained with dust?"


    At the beginning of summer, a line of helplessness flashed under the eyelashes. You can lift your eyes and look at Su qianle. His eyes are bright, firm, transparent and clear.


    Her voice was not loud, but with an indisputable tone, she looked at Su qianle for a moment: "yes."

 Chapter 753

    The palace lanterns hanging under the eaves swayed, and the night wind came slowly. The silk lamps painted with hundreds of flowers were flying and rotating obliquely in the wind. The face in early summer seemed to melt into the night, which was difficult to distinguish.


    Su qianle was one arm away from her and clearly saw the light of fire reflected in her eyes. But the brilliance in her eyes was more and more shining because she was convinced that she had no doubt.


    "You do it yourself." At the beginning of summer, looking at her decadent and gloomy look, she collected the only pity left in her heart, and finally turned and walked out of the hall, taking the step of saying goodbye to her from now on.


    So good. Since LAN Yuying brought her to the western regions, there is no worry about her life. At the beginning of summer, Su Qianan promised to keep her alive and let her stay here for the rest of her life, which is not a loss of his trust.


    "Do you think you can walk away?"


    There was a mockery behind him, and the "Ho Ho" sound from Su qianle''s throat showed an unspeakable frightening meaning in the middle of the night, which made the whole body inexplicably covered with hairy chestnuts in early summer.


    She had ignored it and even quickened her pace, trying to put the voice behind her.


    "At the beginning of summer, don''t you still have a bet with the Regent?"


    After that, Su qianle finally stopped at the beginning of summer. Although Su qianle''s tone was light, it seemed as if a huge wave was rising in her heart.


    Even Lanyu Ying doesn''t know such a secret gambling appointment. Where can su qianle, a prisoner, know it.


    Unless


    She looked back at Su qianle and felt countless dangers surging around her.


    Standing at the door of the house, Su qianle showed the posture of weak willow supporting the wind. After she restrained her just ferocious and terrible smile, her face was calm, but she showed her face that should have been like flowers and jade.


    "You lost." Su qianle''s eyes were cold and his voice was gentle.


    Overnight, like two people.


    Sure enough, when things in the world are lost, there are clear bones.


    Su qianle lost his only wishful thinking, and the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the beginning of summer, with dim candles in the yard, check the left wrist that has just been tested. The red spots there will dissipate, only a little pink remains, and there is no other toxic discoloration around the skin.


    She stretched out her right hand and caught her pulse. After a diagnosis, she was neither poisoned nor abnormal.


    At the beginning of summer, her heart was relaxed, but her eyes were cold. She was about to ridicule her. She even made alarmist moves. Suddenly, Su qianle took out a dagger from nowhere.


    "Why do you... Want to stab me?" At the beginning of summer, there was a trace of ridicule on her lips. No matter how poor her boxing and foot skills were, it was more than enough to deal with a su qianle.


    Su qianle pulled out his knife, but pointed directly at his heart.


    "Now you want to force me with death? I''ve given you a chance. If you insist on dying, I won''t frown and blink. At most, I can help you tell Qian''an that you have become a piece of loess in the western regions." At the beginning of summer, my heart was dead and warm, and I would never have a trace of pity for her again.


    Su qianle suddenly smiled. His smile was pure, but it raised an inexplicable palpitation in his heart at the beginning of summer.


    That smile, as bright as summer flowers, is too bright, just like the instantaneous fireworks of life.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw the dagger in Su qianle''s hand held high and fell down with force.


    She half narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at each other. She didn''t intend to use lightness skills to come forward to rescue.


    In this life, she is no longer a white lotus. She has done her utmost to Su qianle. Her words have come to this point. You can live or die as you like.


    The tip of the dagger went straight into Su qianle''s heart. While the blood was wanton, a stone hit her wrist, so the dagger in her hand fell to the ground.


    Between the lightning and flint, a man fell in the dark on the beam. At the beginning of summer, he saw his appearance through the faint light of the silk lamp.


    She knows this face!


    On the last night of leaving the king''s palace of Daliang, when she was talking with Yuefeng in luanqing pool, Hu Zhijing suddenly jumped out of the grass and yelled. At that time, a man jumped down from the tree and pointed the horizontal knife at Hu Zhijing''s throat.


    She especially remembered that he was dark Wei. Yuefeng Wan once called him: "ghost needle."


    The ghost needle should be the close fitting dark guard pulled by the moon wind. How can it appear here to protect Su qianle?


    The colorful thoughts in her mind had not been clarified, but there was a burst of tearing pain in her left chest. She looked down and saw that the red clothes could not distinguish the color of blood, but she could still see that the brocade on her chest was wet.


    "The Lord didn''t allow you to die now." The ghost needle snapped at Su qianle, turned its head and shouted to the empty courtyard: "come here."


    In a moment, a line of bodyguards poured in. At the beginning of summer, she endured the pain of her left chest and wanted to fly away. Just a little, there was a pull pain in her ankle, which made her body stun.


    With this meal, the ghost needle had been swept over. She only felt that someone had slapped her at the back of her neck. The scene in front of her gradually became trance, and Xumi lost his mind and fainted.


    The stars were dim, and a faint dark blue appeared on the horizon, which was a sign of dawn.


    The moon wind in the Mingyue Palace''s bedroom listened to Feilian''s report and murmured out of the window, "after all, I''ve run away."


    Feilian lowered his eyebrows and asked for instructions carefully: "Lord, what should I do?"


    "Is it badly hurt?"


    Feilian was slightly stunned for a while before he reacted: "the injury is not serious. The dagger only stabbed into the tip of the knife. The ghost needle fell in time. The female doctor has also seen it. It''s all right."


    The moon wind pulled down his eyes, and the fine, thick and long eyelashes covered the worry in his eyes and covered his face with a thin shadow.


    The night outside the window was thick, and Feilian couldn''t tell what kind of plan he was hiding in the dark, so he had to maintain his salute posture and wait for him silently.


    I don''t know how long it took. Feilian wanted to ask again, and suddenly heard his orders.


    "Send her back to the originally arranged room and let her have a good last sleep."


    "Yes." Feilian respectfully replied, but did not retreat.


    The moon wind turned his head and looked at him. There was an impatient color in the slender peach blossom blue pupils: "what else?"


    Feilian pursed her lips, bit her teeth and hesitated to ask at the risk of being punished: "ziluo has knelt outside the hall for many hours. She... Wears thin clothes and thick spring dew, and her subordinates are afraid..."


    The moon wind hissed: "thin?"


    The expression on that face took a trace of ridicule, which made Feilian feel sluggish in his chest. There was an invisible pressure that made his breathing difficult.


    Yuefeng turns her eyes out of the window again: "just, I don''t want to see her again in the future."


    Fei Lian was relieved and hurriedly replied, "yes, my subordinates must tell her to take good care of the Blue Princess and never let her step into the Moon Palace again."

 Chapter 754

    Feilian retreated from the Moon Palace and went straight to the purple rose kneeling outside the palace for a long time.


    The moonlight reflects a woman''s unique plump posture.


    Through the warm orange palace lanterns peeping out from the curtain, you can still see her face showing a look of expectation and anxiety. Looking up at the sleeping hall pulled by the moon wind, she only wears a light blue gauze clothes, with a pink belly pocket looming inside, which also sets off her skin as fat and white as snow.


    Feilian sighed and took off his cloak to cover her. Then he reached out to hold her thin shoulders and helped her up.


    "Have you forgiven me?" Purple Rose''s lips were purple with cold.


    "Why do you trample on yourself like this?" Feilian''s tone took a trace of indignant anger, glanced at the humble begging in her eyes, and softened again: "you... Don''t come back to the Moon Palace in the future."


    Purple Rose''s face showed a sad sadness and murmured, "still haven''t forgiven me."


    Feilian pulled her away from the bedroom of Mingyue palace quickly: "even if you climb into the king''s bed, what happens? He has never seen a gentle woman for the second time, and all of them have been abandoned like my shoes. You and I have been with him for so many years. Do you still have a delusion that you think you will be the exception?"


    Ziluo''s body trembled slightly, and her face looked like a thousand words, but she wanted to talk and stop again and again.


    Finally, he put his hands around his cloak, and the cold and gorgeous face faded away. He opened Feilian''s clenched hand, pursed his lips tightly and went to Xianyu palace alone without saying a word.


    Feilian could only look at her back and gradually melted into the night with a rustle in his stubbornness until he was completely swallowed by the darkness.


    He looked stunned and stood where he was. He was not qualified to come forward and had no superfluous words to comfort


    The breeze at night makes it difficult to sleep.


    Yuefengwan and lanyuying in the palace, with their own thoughts, have not slept all night.


    Even Su qianle was closely supervised to prevent her from seeking shortsightedness.


    Only after being knocked unconscious in early summer, she was sent back to the side hall. The female doctor applied ointment gently on the wound on her chest, without interrupting her sweet dream, so she slept safely.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already three poles in the sun and noon.


    She stretched out her hand to block the glare of the sun that slanted through the window coffin. Suddenly, she reacted. How did she lie in bed?


    Back in this room?


    I recalled what happened last night in my mind. Su qianle stabbed her left chest, and then her left chest was torn like pain.


    When the ghost needle swept behind her and stunned her, Yu Guang glanced back at Su qianle''s ankle in early summer. At that time, it was pulled by a bodyguard.


    She felt a strong uneasiness in her heart. She pulled away her water coat and looked at her left chest, where the medicine had scabbed. She knew the medical theory well and could see what the injury was at a glance.


    It was caused by the sharp blade''s tip stabbing into her chest, but she was clearly not hurt by a knife


    A sense of fear spread to all parts of her body, and a ridiculous idea gradually took shape in her mind.


    The Yin taro and Jie Xiang outside the house heard the movement inside, pushed the door and entered, saw her sitting on the couch in a trance and said, "when the girl wakes up, freshen up. The Lord is still waiting for the girl to eat together."


    At the beginning of summer, she turned her head and looked at the knot Xiang who had re held a suit of clothes and skirts and asked, "my dress yesterday..."


    Jiexiang smiled, saluted and replied in a warm voice, "that dress is dirty. The slave and maidservant made the decision without authorization and changed it for you."


    At the beginning of the summer, they got up and let them fiddle with it wantonly.


    After a while, a shining woman reappeared in the mirror.


    Jiexiang is very good at choosing clothes. Although they are both red, the style of this dress today can highlight her graceful posture more than the one she took with her yesterday.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the patterns on her dress use Xiangyun Xiang embroidery, which is noble and does not lose her unique aura.


    The woman in the bronze mirror has a graceful body, beautiful appearance, exquisite makeup and dusty temperament, but she frowns and looks disappointed.


    "Let''s go." At the beginning of summer, I got up and collected many guesses in my heart. I''ll know if it''s right or not.


    Yin taro and Jiexiang drooped their eyes together and said, "yes."


    The two led her through the corridor again, and the flowers and trees beside the corridor sent bursts of fragrance.


    The wind moves the flowers to fall, thousands and thousands of flowers. The ground is paved for several layers, which is continuous with the wonderful flowers and plants in full bloom on the grasslands on both sides.


    Bright and beautiful, dreamlike.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the exquisite and bitter smile around me, and thought with self mockery in my uneasy heart that it would be a good place to return if I was really buried in this place with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    The flower hall in Mingyue palace finally arrived. Yintaro and Jiexiang knelt outside the hall. Feilian also saluted her and invited her in.


    At the beginning of summer, the train was gently lifted to maintain the surface calm, step by step and steadily entered, unwilling to reveal the slightest fear at the bottom of my heart.


    Yuefeng saw her bathed in the scorching sun like blood, and her slightly pale skin was stained with a faint pink luster, which was unspeakably beautiful and moving.


    He only felt a slight fluctuation in his heart, and the warm blood overflowed every inch of his skin, making all his blood vessels from his chest to his fingertips tremble in an instant and in a trance.


    As if confused by the burning blood in his heart, he suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged the early summer when he came to him to sit down, forcing her to bend her knees and sit on his legs.


    At the beginning of summer, after earning twice, he didn''t break away. His face was cold, and his voice was cool: "you can die, but you can''t be humiliated."


    Yuefeng Wan only felt that the clean ripples in his heart subsided in an instant. His arms suddenly loosened. In early summer, he quickly got up, straightened his wrinkled clothes and skirts, and walked to his opposite seat with a good manner.


    He stared at her face. On his slightly nervous face at the beginning of summer, the uneasiness and hidden hatred in his eyes, which were as clear as spring dew, almost burned him.


    The moon wind pulled down her eyelashes to cover her eyes, but her voice was always light and joking: "the taste of running away, is it nervous and exciting?"


    At the beginning of summer, she had experienced repeated struggles and entanglements in her heart last night. Now the only sense of guilt in her heart disappeared. She raised a disdainful smile on her lips and retorted: "the bet only said that if I won at sunset today, let me leave safely, but she didn''t say not to let go."


    When she said this, she paused, showing a slight pallor on her originally beautiful and refined face.


    At the beginning of summer, she closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and took a deep breath. Then she tried to pull out a smile she thought was very calm. She said coldly: "just like what the Regent said before, it doesn''t mean poisoning, but poisoning!"

 Chapter 755

    The moon breeze pulled in his spare time, drank wine and used vegetables. His face was indifferent and his expression was wave free. Only when he gnashed his teeth and uttered the last word "bewitching" word by word in early summer, his hand holding the cup was light and imperceptible.


    The jade liquid in the cup rippled in circles, reflected in his light blue eyes, like the spring water swept by the breeze, like the blue sea and blue sky.


    The moon wind twists and turns the glass wine cup, ponders for a long time, and then asks, "you really know a lot about your teacher. I wonder if you have the honor to invite Fengcheng as a guest?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he hissed and said, "I''m not lucky."


    The look of Yuefeng Wan exudes an imperceptible color of disappointment, but it is still seen in the early summer when he has been staring at him.


    She frowned and wondered if she would be wrong. She asked tentatively, "it''s impossible for the Regent with poison to be poisoned and want to solve it?"


    "If you don''t eat more quickly, you can''t be a hungry ghost." The chopsticks in Yuefeng''s hand gently clamped her two fingers. There was no emotion in her voice. It was as plain as saying that it was cold and clothes, not her life and death. It didn''t give up at all, and it became more and more ruthless.


    At this time in early summer, I looked at the chopsticks made of dragon subduing wood. Thinking about yesterday, at this time, the man also said to himself gently that he just wanted her to have a meal at ease. She was also moved by this!


    It''s ironic and absurd


    She picked up the delicacies on the plate and chewed them angrily. Although Yuefeng Wan''s words were not pleasant to hear, they were reasonable.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t drink when I had dinner with him yesterday. Thinking that people were dying, I picked up his wine pot and began to drink.


    "This wine is made from Cayratia koji, which is unique in the western regions. It is made from snow melt water on the top of Shenshan mountain hundreds of miles away. It''s spicy and slightly sweet, but it''s still satisfactory?" After Yuefeng finished, he looked at Feilian outside the pavilion. After understanding, Feilian put on two pots and retreated in the hall.


    This wine... Is really good!


    But at the beginning of summer, he was pleased and didn''t want to praise.


    A pot of nectar and jade fell into her belly, but she calmed down. Yuefeng Wan Ben said that she would not die with her. In fact, it makes no sense to be angry.


    While tasting the spicy, sour and sweet taste at the tip of her tongue, she thought about the disappointment he had just accidentally let out in his expression, pursed her lips and said, "my medical skills are also good, what you need..."


    "No need." The moon wind pulled her mouth and interrupted. Her eyes showed a clear and bright color that saw through her intention: "there is no medicine for Gu insects. Didn''t your master teach you?"


    At the beginning of summer, his anger, which had just been relieved by himself, turned white. He said angrily: "I didn''t intend to talk about a deal with you. People are dying... See if I can help you. I don''t know the good people."


    Yuefengwan suddenly became silent, and looked at her in a trance. I didn''t know if she was angry. There were two red clouds on her cheeks, which made her look delicate and charming.


    After the wine and meat pierced his intestines, he burped in early summer. Just now he looked up at him and thought that he had some guilt at the bottom of his heart because of his self righteousness just now.


    I didn''t think about it. When Yuefeng saw that she was full and drunk, she got up gracefully: "let''s go. There are several geomantic treasure lands in the back mountain. Choose a place you like and I''ll bury you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the leftover soup on the green bamboo table, I pressed the impulse to cover the moon wind''s face, biting my teeth and saying, "it''s really necessary to choose a place where birds sing and flowers smell."


    The mountains are high, the valleys are deep, and the mountains are overlapping.


    They walked slowly side by side. Occasionally, her left hand and his right hand touched each other gently during walking. It seems that they can also touch the warmth of each other''s skin across the beautiful clothes.


    At the beginning of summer, with the last nostalgia for the world in his heart, he greedily looked at the deep show scenery and didn''t do what he thought.


    Yuefeng''s hand was slightly closed imperceptibly. The originally loosened ten fingers were clenched into a fist, which was almost uncontrollable. A gentle and sweet heat flow poured into his chest, which accelerated the flow of blood all over his body.


    They were speechless all the way. They didn''t want to talk at the beginning of summer because they didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Moon wind pull is afraid to speak, afraid that a sound will reveal the mind.


    All the way to the foot of the mountains, I can''t understand the feng shui treasure land with the trend of dragon and Phoenix in early summer, but I also enjoy the great scenery of being tall and straight, close to mountains and rivers.


    "There are undulating mountains and cross-sections of hills and peaks." Yuefeng pointed to the continuous mountains in the distance and pointed at her with understanding: "cassia seed has been calculated, which is a rare treasure cave."


    At the beginning of summer, I took a smoke from the corner of my mouth and thought in my heart that I really took her to see the place where she slept.


    She said sarcastically: "the Regent is really kind and generous. He has poisoned insects, eaten a full meal, buried, and served a full range of services. The etiquette is really comprehensive."


    "You can... Don''t die." His face remained indifferent, but his eyes were inexplicably burning, and there seemed to be a smile across his eyes.


    "Gu WuJie is not what you just said. Shifu once said that Gu is different from poison. It lives in the body and is connected with the host. It can''t be dissolved or expelled. Even the person who takes the Gu can''t do anything." At the beginning of the summer, he paused and glanced at him: "since the Regent has worked hard to let Su qianle poison me, he doesn''t have to hypocritically try to make me beg for mercy."


    "When did the King say to dispel Gu?" Yuefeng looked back at her. His figure occupied her eyes and gave birth to a trace of satisfaction at the bottom of her heart.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning of his words. He pulled out a helpless smile on his lips: "the Regent just needs to hold Su qianle, and I am also fish and meat. What''s the meaning of living like this?"


    Yuefeng was stabbed by her unintentional injury and looked away at the sparkling Lake in the distance: "ah Chu thought... How about the scenery show in the western regions?"


    At the beginning of summer, I looked around and sincerely praised: "it''s beautiful."


    He then asked, "how about the food in Fengcheng?"


    At the beginning of summer, I can''t help but sip my lips. There is still the meaning of lunch left on the taste buds between my lips and teeth.


    "In that case, why not live here with meng''an for a long time?" The corners of his lips curved with a light radian, and his voice was particularly low and blurred, speaking with bewitching magnetism.


    The moon wind pulled the originally cold face. At this time, against the background of the smile, it suddenly showed a soft and clear spring breeze.


    Even if the smile was very weak, it could not hide what was revealed from his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, I was in a trance for a moment, and my eyes looked puzzled: "you have done so much, just want to leave me in the western regions?"


    He lowered his eyes, and the fine, thick and long eyelashes covered the thoughts in his eyes, and also covered his face with a thin shadow: "I just... Don''t want Meng an to be miserable with this."

 Chapter 756

    Flowers and trees cover the mountain and the lake is colorful.


    The valley is full of peaches and plums, like crimson clouds, as beautiful as a fairyland on earth.


    The slowly fluctuating water reflected the beautiful mountains and forests, glittering and shining. They were like in the stars and moon.


    At the beginning of summer, I almost blurted out that if I was afraid that meng''an would be miserable here alone, I should actually bring Xu Wenlan into a pair. Such a beautiful day and beautiful scenery can only be completed with the divine couple.


    These words surged in her heart several times, and she didn''t know whether to say them or not.


    Previously, LAN Yuying felt ashamed of herself and fled in a hurry because of the national hatred she and Xu Wenlan had borne.


    At present, things are far from as serious as LAN Yuying thought. Can they also


    Yuefeng couldn''t get her response for a long time, but she looked up and saw her staring at a lake. She thought she was really moved by what she said. Wen Sheng answered: "if you stay, I won''t embarrass you. There are many interesting places in the western regions, I can..."


    "Thanks for your wrong love, I''m afraid I won''t be blessed." At the beginning of summer, the greetings used in the words were polite, but the corners of the lips brought out a disdain smile: "in the exquisite and spacious bird cage... It is still a bird cage."


    The moon wind looked at the boundless light on the water, and the corners of his lips bent out the same sneer: "if Xiao mubai stayed with you here forever, would you still think this place is a bird cage that imprisoned you?"


    "Any place with him is not a cage for me... It''s a place to return." At the beginning of summer, the heart was gentle, and the heart that was prepared to die generously gave birth to a trace of reluctance.


    Her life is also quite satisfactory.


    In addition to not being able to find out who poisoned the emperor in those years, she also accidentally gained Xiao mubai''s love, experienced the love of two lovers until death, and saved those who wanted to save. Now Xiao Yanjun''s immortality doesn''t seem to matter to her


    However, being unable to stay with Xiao mubai for a long time has become the only thing in her heart.


    It was also because of this reluctance that his eyes brightened again in early summer. He wondered whether he could spend a little with the moon wind and find a way to get Su qianle out of the western regions.


    At that time, let Su Qianan give birth to her.


    If so, even if you don''t understand this Gu, it doesn''t seem to have much impact.


    As soon as she read this, she had a longing for life in her heart, but if it was implemented, it would be very difficult. Su qianle was determined to die with her. She had to knock her out in early summer and take her away from the western regions


    The spring breeze has gradually warmed, and the early summer is thinking about how to carry out the only way to live. However, the moon breeze was pulled by the sentence she just blurted out, and the blood was instantly cold and piercing.


    He turned his head and looked at the early summer, one step away from him. When Xiao mubai was mentioned by her eyes, his eyes twinkled brightly, and his burning heart burned like a flame.


    "The graveyard has also been selected, so you will die." His light blue pupils were filled with haze, and his cold and fierce color was becoming more and more prosperous.


    "Well... In fact, there''s no need to be in such a hurry." At the beginning of summer, the body was stiff. Looking up at the moon, the wind pulled his eyes wide, showing a look of sadness and fear like a frightened deer, and even a kind of reluctant nostalgia.


    The chin line pulled by the moon wind was tight, and she only sneered and didn''t speak. The chilly and invisible pressure condensed in her blue eyes, which made her breathing seem difficult.


    At the beginning of summer, it seemed that he couldn''t resist this kind of confrontation. His eyes drifted around again and pointed at another mountain at a loss: "I didn''t say there were several places, so I saw one..."


    Before her voice fell, there was a sudden sharp pain through her heart and lungs, and blood gushed out.


    She looked up at the moon wind, and his eyes suddenly showed a panic that had never appeared.


    In early summer, I looked down at the distance between him and myself. It wasn''t his hand. It was


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Where''s the medicine? Take it!" The moon wind has lifted her horizontally, and she uses the lightness skill juechen all the way to the palace.


    He was just angry and worried. Speaking casually, he saw her face showing fear and deliberately frightened her.


    But her chest really gushed blood. It must be su qianle in the palace who hurt himself.


    What''s wrong with the ghost needle? He must tear down his bones when he goes back!


    At the beginning of the summer, he roared and then stretched hard to the purse around his waist. Yuefengwan suddenly stopped, quickly opened the purse and took medicine for her, and then quickly used his lightness skills to sweep back.


    In her arms, she was thin and pale. The original plump red lips gradually lost their blood color. The moon wind kept holding her feet, hugged her hand, but stretched forward and patted her cheek: "ah Chu, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!"


    The woman who has just been fresh and flexible can only try to keep her eyes half open at the moment. She seems to have some difficulty breathing and some interruptions in her speech: "you... Just let me die. Now it''s not... As you want."


    Yuefeng pulled his teeth and closed his teeth. There were blue tendons on his forehead and neck. In early summer, she didn''t know whether it was an illusion before he died. She seemed to see a touch of panic and fear in his eyes.


    The hazy face is still unparalleled handsome, and every eyebrow is like exquisite carving.


    She has always been a murderer. How could the Regent, who has calculated her many times, show such a flustered look? He has always been light hearted, or light teasing, and charming


    But why, the fear in his eyes is becoming more and more prosperous


    Yuefeng Wan almost drove all the way into the palace at a speed of 12 points, and knelt down at the place where he went.


    At the door of the side hall of Xianyu palace, when he was ready to go in at the beginning of summer, she suddenly grabbed his collar with the only strength she had left.


    The moon wind pulled down her head and saw her struggling to say, "don''t let... Meng''an see."


    He found that Lan Yuying was facing her back to the door outside the hall, and her hands were dripping with blood at the moment. She ran out of the bedroom hall from her feet. She didn''t notice that her back was stiff, as if she were in place.


    Yuefengwan handed the early summer to Qi Liufen outside Xianyu palace, and ordered him to settle in Mingyue palace. Feilian followed yuefengwan all the way. He didn''t chase back until Qi Liu came to Mingyue palace in early summer.


    Feilian had stood in the distance and followed them silently until he saw the moon wind running wildly in the early summer. He was surprised that something had happened, but he didn''t see it until now. The clothes printed in front of her chest with the original red skirt became more and more bright red, while the early summer in the arms of Qi Liu was pale and weak.


    "What''s going on?" Feilian hurried to Mingyue palace with him: "where''s the prince?"


    "The Lord is in Xianyu palace." When Qi Liu finished, Feilian turned and was about to catch up. Behind him came Qi Liu''s voice: "don''t go over at this time. Su qianle is afraid she can''t. She... I''m afraid she can''t either."

 Chapter 757

    After Feilian left, he turned to the early summer in Qi Liu''s arms. Behind him was a group of female doctors. After the early summer was placed in the sleeping hall and handed over to the female doctors, Qi Liu waited outside the hall with Feilian.


    He lowered his voice, attached to Feilian''s side and whispered, "I''m afraid it has something to do with purple Luo."


    Feilian''s face was very pale for a moment, and the corners of her lips murmured for a long time before shaking her head and whispering, "it''s impossible. Where is ziluo the opponent of ghost needle? Even if she has this heart, she doesn''t have this ability."


    Qi Liu''s words pierced his self deception: "of course she can''t, but what if she incited Princess LAN to go?"


    Feilian suddenly looked up and was shocked in his eyes. Qi Liu raised his hand to help him. Feilian put his hand on his hand. They both felt each other''s hand, cold and piercing.


    The tense and rigid bodies convey to each other an uncontrollable cold and despair.


    Feilian staggered back until he put his back against a big tree and barely calmed his breath.


    "Where''s ziluo?" Feilian remembered that Yuefeng said in the early morning that he didn''t want to see her again. If he saw her now, wouldn''t he


    "I noticed something wrong and locked her in a room. I wanted you to ask her when you came back. I didn''t think things were going so badly." There is a color of remorse on the face of Qi Liu.


    He knows that Feilian has a lot to do with ziluo. It''s inconvenient for him to say something. He planned to point to Feilian to persuade


    Feilian took a deep breath of the cold air and slowly sent his uncontrollable grief out of his heart.


    After a long time, he asked the same gray faced Qi Liu with trembling words: "what''s the specific matter? Tell me carefully, and I''ll see if I can... Keep her alive."


    Qi Liu squatted next to him. Feilian also slid down the thick tree and squatted down with him.


    According to Qi Liu''s words, originally at lunch, lanyuying wanted to find her in early summer. Ziluo waited on her. I don''t know what I talked to her, so lanyuying ate alone.


    Before long, lanyuying took ziluo to the side hall where Su qianle was under house arrest.


    LAN Yuying held everyone back. For fear of Su qianle''s shortsightedness, Qi Liu tied her up, and was afraid that she would hit the bed with her head, fixing her whole body on the bed.


    In addition, LAN Yuying is not the first time to visit Su qianle in the temple, and she has never taken any drastic action.


    Therefore, she held them back, and he and ghost needle didn''t care much.


    Until a sharp sound came out of the house, which cut through the bright and clear sky and was extremely pathetic. The breath of Qi and Liu stopped for a moment, and the ghost needle took the lead in rushing into the side hall.


    However, in the hall, only blue feather Sakura''s hands were stained with blood. Su qianle was like a broken gardenia, pale and bleeding on his chest.


    Qi Liu was urgently called by the ghost needle. She just came back and hurried to find a doctor.


    LAN Yuying refused to come out or let anyone close. She was frightened in situ. Looking at Su qianle whose life was gradually passing, she muttered: "impossible, impossible..."


    Ghost needle and Qi Liu had no choice but to let her stay in the room for the time being. The doctor packed a room full, and they had to withdraw.


    At this time, Qi Liu found that ziluo was sneaking aside, with a successful smile on his face. He was uneasy and turned to her.


    Before he got close, he saw purple Luo''s face excited and asked him, "are you dead? Are you dying?"


    Qi Liu pretended to whisper to her. When she came together, she raised her hand and split her back neck. She carried her to a remote house and locked her up to avoid further trouble.


    "Even so, it can''t be concluded that she encouraged Princess Chulan to harm Su qianle?" Feilian doesn''t know to excuse her.


    "The Lord once gave her the moon order. What does she mean to the Lord? You and I know it in our hearts. Doesn''t purple Luo know it?" Qi Liu looked at him with a complicated look: "ziluo has always had something in mind. You know better than me."


    Clear and straightforward words, hit the nail on the head, and every word was precious, which easily cut the deepest part of Feilian''s heart.


    Ziluo knows better than anyone what she is thinking and what she has done


    In the side hall of Xianyu palace, after the moon wind pulled in, Lanyu Ying suddenly regained her consciousness, like holding a life-saving straw and dragging his sleeve. Her face was mixed with anger in pain and asked in panic: "what she said is deceptive, right? There is no poison that can connect the two lives."


    Yuefeng tried to pull out her sleeve, but she was grabbed by her. Because of his strength, LAN Yuying also stumbled forward for two steps.


    "Shuisha, send the princess back to the bedroom." The tone of the moon wind is a little fierce.


    Shuisha hurried in from outside the house and helped Lanyu Ying, but her heart fluctuated violently, but she refused to let go. Shuisha didn''t dare to drag hard and looked up at the moon wind with an embarrassed look on her face.


    The moon wind pulled the strong pressure in her heart, and tried to persuade her with a warm voice: "Meng an, be obedient."


    LAN Yuying kept shaking her head and only shouted, "ah Chu, she, she..."


    Yuefeng looked at her slender and pale in front of her, and her body was trembling slightly all the time. She barely stood all the time with his strength. Finally, she sighed and said, "if you let go and go back, she will be fine."


    LAN Yuying insisted on standing up until now, as if to wait for the guarantee he just said. At this time, she listened to him as she wished, and her body was like a detached puppet sliding down his body.


    Fortunately, shuisha caught her with quick eyes and hands and quickly helped her to walk outside the hall.


    "If she dies, you''ll all be buried with her." Yuefeng took out the purse before the beginning of summer, poured out the pills and handed them to the doctors. The peerless face was covered with a frightening and fierce color.


    As always, in the cold sound, there is a slightly trembling tone, which seems to be in fear.


    Su qianle, who was forced to swallow the pill, had a little strength, but looked at the crawling doctors in the room and the blue moon wind and laughed.


    The moon wind looked at her with cold and fierce blue eyes, and every step was full of killing intention: "originally, you could rely on the Gu in your body and have no worries about your clothes and food all your life."


    Su qianle''s chest was torn like pain, but her heart was incomparably satisfied. Her bloodless lips pursed a trace of ridicule: "the Regent thought I would care about the rest of my life?"


    She turned her head hard, but happened to catch a trace of regret on the moon wind''s face.


    Su qianle''s ridicule on the corner of his lips became deeper and deeper. In his eyes, he suddenly peeped into the joy of breaking the secret of heaven: "it turns out that you are the poor man like me."

 Chapter 758

    The moon wind added two points of pallor to the flawless white face. The light blue pupils in the day were angry because they jumped, and the color in the eyes gradually deepened, creating a different kind of dark blue.


    "Will this king be the same as you?" He approached with arrogant authority and pinched her jaw.


    Su qianle''s breathing was not very smooth, and it became more and more difficult for him to handle it.


    The holy doctor Liangjiang looked at the eyes of Yuefeng and saw that he was too angry to speak, so he had to pull his robe and shake his head at him.


    The moon wind pulled his left hand behind him and clenched it into a fist. The joint was white. It can be seen that he was extremely patient.


    His right hand was finally released. Su qianle breathed the cold air and his chest fluctuated violently.


    A moment later, the life-saving elixir forcibly fed into her mouth worked. The blood bubbling out of her chest stopped gradually, and her speech became fluent: "the Regent is naturally different from me. You are just more pitiful than me."


    Seeing this, Liangjiang quickly knelt down and took two steps, stopped in front of Yuefeng: "Lord, let''s go out and talk."


    The moon wind pulls the blue light at the bottom of her eyes, and she is sharp. Just looking at it makes people scared.


    He forced himself to take Su qianle''s face, and with the impulse to peel it inch by inch, he turned around and went out with Liangjiang.


    Su qianle, with a voice of ridicule, continued to ring out after he turned around: "regent, this is the poison you taught me personally. Is it self inflicted?"


    The moon wind stopped his steps, and then his steps were heavy by two points.


    Su Qingle smiled more and more wantonly and cheerfully: "your sister, isn''t she? The noble Blue Princess just knew her good brother and hurt her best friend like this."


    Liangjiang reluctantly opened his mouth and advised, "Lord, go out... Go out."


    Su qianle looked at Yuefeng and continued to walk to the door under the advice of Liangjiang. She laughed more and more. The smile was creepy.


    "Princess Chulan will live in the nightmare of killing her best friend by herself for the rest of her life..." her breath is short, and her cruel and extreme words make yuefengwan feel a kind of wordless despair and sadness.


    Although he had quickened the pace of leaving, he still clearly heard every word of her acerbity, like a sharp blade inserted into his heart and lungs.


    His heart, which had been thought to be hard enough and would never fluctuate again, twitched faintly at this moment, squeezing out painful blood and flowing all over his body.


    He turned his back to the dazzling sun of Japanese products. After a long time, he calmed his heart and asked with a trace of hope: "I see her blood has stopped. Can she survive?"


    Liangjiang weakly shook his head. Although he was afraid, he could only truthfully report: "although the medicine just sent by the Lord is a life-saving elixir, how can Miss Su''s heart and lungs be penetrated? No matter how hard it is to repair, it can only be gasping for seven days at most."


    The moon wind only felt the sunlight behind him. He was burning all over his body. It seemed that there was a flame burning in his chest. A layer of fine sweat was quickly poured out all over his body. I didn''t know whether it was due to heat or cold sweat.


    He waved his hand gently, but Liang Jiang didn''t retreat. He knelt down and begged: "Lord, it''s heart and lung penetration. There''s nothing anyone can do. Please let go of the doctors in the room..."


    He then prostrate and kowtow. In the past, he was used to hearing the sound of "bang bang" kowtow. At present, it only makes Yuefeng feel upset and dry.


    He handed the tip of his foot to the kowtow position of Liangjiang, but his eyes wandered on the pear blossom in the distance: "take good care of me."


    Liangjiang could not decide whether the meaning in his words was to let go or not, but he didn''t say much, for fear of the opposite, so he got up and retreated silently.


    The moon wind pulled three steps at a time and walked to the stone table less than 100 feet to sit down. His face was covered with a layer of fragmented and mottled sunlight under the wisteria shade at this time.


    The pear trees in the courtyard were in full bloom, and the white flowers were as pale and beautiful as his face in early summer.


    The moon wind pulled back his face and closed his eyes. He couldn''t bear to look at the pear blossoms. He couldn''t help recalling what he had done.


    But there has never been one that really wants to die in early summer.


    He tried his best to show kindness, but he just wanted to keep her here. Even if he only saw her spring dew clear eyes for a long time, he was also satisfied.


    The sunset glow in the sky is like fire, reflected in the small porch of Xianyu palace.


    When the moon wind pulled in, she saw that lanyuying was red against the sunset, but her back was straight without the wind instrument of the past, and she only felt unspeakable desolation and sadness.


    When LAN Yuying saw his figure standing beside him, she stretched out her hand and took him to sit down beside her.


    Yuefeng thought about how to open her mouth, but Lanyu Ying pointed to the sunset glow in the sky and said, "ah Chu likes watching the sunset glow very much. When she was on the mountain, she often took me to watch it with her."


    She paused here and bent her eyebrows and eyes with a touch of tenderness: "she likes to see the clouds at this time rather than the sunset. When the sunset disappears, it will reflect more gorgeous clouds, which makes her overjoyed."


    Yuefeng looked at the extremely beautiful outline on her side, which was as hazy as smoke and water in the afterglow.


    "Brother." Lanyuying glanced at him, and her panic was reflected in her blue pupils like glass.


    Her voice trembled a little, with a hard to hide fear: "is she really... Poisoned?"


    The moon wind pulled down her eyes and said nothing. The blue feather cherry''s face puffed, and the corners of her lips murmured: "I... Killed her myself?"


    A teardrop fell straight and hit the back of the hand pulled by the moon wind. He only felt that the teardrop was hot and burning, and he had burn pain.


    "Don''t cry, you didn''t." Slightly cool fingertips suddenly wiped blue feather cherry at the moment, she felt that her sight was a little blurred, rubbed her eyes, and the back of her hand was wet.


    Lanyuying''s beautiful face suddenly showed a happy smile. His excited hands held his tearful hands. With uncertain fear in his eyes and the expectation that what the moon wind said was true, he urgently asked him, "really? Ah Chu is all right?"


    He breathed deeply, forced himself to suppress the surging blood tide on his chest. His white, slender, bony hand gently rubbed Lanyu Ying''s pale cheek: "if you want her to be okay, you have to promise your brother one thing."


    Lanyu Ying immediately smiled, like a beam of golden light sprinkled by the sunset: "don''t say one thing, but if my brother asks for something, even if it''s not for achu, meng''an will promise my brother."


    The moon wind took his hand and paused imperceptibly, then took it back as if nothing had happened.


    He stood up, his face hidden in the darkening Dusk: "prepare, succeed the female emperor."

 Chapter 759

    Lanyuying didn''t find that Yuefeng''s face was abnormal. She was immersed in the words behind him and felt deeply at a loss and at a loss.


    Brother just said, let her prepare to succeed the empress?


    Yuefeng pulled her to the door and stopped to look back. She saw her standing in the wind, her blue skirt swinging, her green silk rising slightly, and there was still a smile on her face.


    After some hesitation, he asked, "why did you suddenly go to the side hall and do something to her?"


    "It''s not ziluo who said she..." Lan Yuying suddenly stopped and looked away. She was afraid that if she said more, ziluo would be punished. She tried to expose it: "Su qianle was not a good man."


    The moon wind glanced at her exposed catkins, slender and soft palms, and the snow-white fingertips were still stained with bright red blood.


    I think she has been sitting here waiting for news since she returned to the palace.


    After a moment of meditation, Yuefeng said in a warm voice, "go back and wash and have a meal quickly. After such a long cold wind, drink a bowl of hot soup to warm up your body."


    LAN Yuying smiled and nodded in response, turned around, then showed suspicious color on her face, turned her head and asked uncertainly, "brother, just now, did you say..."


    "If you want her to be free, be ready to ascend the throne." Without explaining, he turned and stepped out of Xianyu palace.


    The afterglow of the sunset made his figure extremely slender, but it was also extremely lonely


    Even if ziluo was hidden in the remote by Qi Liu, Yuefeng saved her mind to find her out, but she was easily found by Lu Di.


    Lu Di looked at Feilian and stopped at the door. He looked embarrassed and said, "Lord Feilian, it''s no use for you to embarrass me. I''m also under orders."


    Feilian has already inquired about Su qianle. Ginger said it was a knife through the heart. Su qianle will not live, and will die in early summer.


    At this time, if the purple rose is handed over, there is no way to live except to die.


    Therefore, even if he knew it was difficult for Ludi, he still begged: "can you declare that there is no figure of her here?"


    Lu Di sighed: "it''s no use. The king is determined to dig her out and will find her three feet. Even if you can hide for a while, the later you go, the heavier the punishment will be. You should know better than anyone else."


    Feilianhu insisted on refusing to give in at the door. He smiled bitterly: "if there is still a chance to be forgiven, I will take her there without you saying, but ziluo has only a dead end. Can you let her go as soon as possible and choose a comfortable way to die?"


    Ziluo, who had been knocked unconscious by Qi Liu in the house, woke up in the sound of their quarrel. Then she heard the sound of pulling knives out of the house. She hurriedly pushed and pulled the door and found that the outside was locked and opened her mouth in a hurry: "Feilian, let me see him."


    The soldiers who were about to meet outside the house had a meal. Lu Di looked at Feilian and advised again: "she doesn''t want to go, and you can''t hide her."


    "Feilian, get out of the way. It has nothing to do with you." Purple Luo''s tone was fierce for two minutes. After waiting for a moment, she saw that he didn''t make a sound, and then his voice softened again, with the meaning of silk begging: "this is my business, please get out of the way..."


    There was a whirl of footsteps outside the door. Feilian finally put down his long sword and let it aside. The lock was opened. Ziluo knelt down on one knee to reed.


    "Lord ziluo, I can''t stand it..." Lu Di quickly helped him.


    "I hope you don''t report it. He once blocked it." Purple Rose glanced at Feilian lightly.


    Seeing the always proud purple Luo, Lu Di lowered her eyebrows and eyes at the moment. She bit her teeth and accepted it. She saluted her and said helplessly, "please..."


    The sunset glow reflects the moonlight and starlight, and the sky is filled with smoke pink, just like Penglai in the fog.


    The moon wind leaned half on a cane bench, and the silk lamp in the hospital was already on, reflecting a bright and clear shadow, a little blue, accompanied by a flute sound, sad and sad, like an undercurrent.


    The scene was reflected in my eyes, like a picture of heaven.


    His eyes melted into the twilight, and the garden was full of flowers and trees, flashing a palpitating sadness.


    Qi Liu kept outside the hospital, and her heart had sunk to the abyss.


    He has followed the Lord for so long. This is the third time he has heard the Lord play the flute.


    The first time was when Yuefeng Wan was 15 years old, his blood stained Moon Palace. The second time was when Yuefeng Wan broke up with Hou''s courtyard wall in early summer.


    This is the third time


    He doesn''t know what will happen this time.


    Ziluo''s steps towards the Moon Palace were also slightly frustrated after hearing the faint and dark flute. She took a deep breath and held her clothes tightly before she continued to take steps.


    "Lord, purple rose is coming." Qi Liu was so unwilling that he had to enter and interrupt his flute sound.


    Yuefeng put down the flute in his hand, but he didn''t speak.


    However, Qi Liu understood his meaning with a wave and a move from his raised hand, and stepped back to let purple Luo in.


    "See the Lord." Ziluo respectfully paid homage.


    "I came very quickly. It seems that I didn''t intend to leave at all." Yuefeng Wan Yin laughed a little. He didn''t look back at her or let her get up. It seemed that he just sighed.


    The moonlight loomed, and a faint dark blue appeared on the horizon.


    Ziluo''s body on the ground couldn''t help but look up a little, and a pair of black leather boots stepped on the bud tip.


    She looked up along her boots. He wore a sky blue Royal dress embroidered with auspicious clouds. It was cut appropriately and was extremely slim and straight.


    Even if the anger flickered in the bottom of his eyes, it was bright in her eyes: "the Lord is here, where can my subordinates go?"


    Yuefengwan was already very kind to her. Last night, she tried to climb up her bed and put it in the past according to the palace rules. She wanted to throw it into the sex room after tattooing.


    Although Feilian pleaded for mercy, if he didn''t have the intention to forgive, he wouldn''t easily just ban his feet in Xianyu palace.


    Ziluo was raised by him, because ziluo was still young when he followed him. He was able to keep her intact from Yuehua''s lost hands.


    Over the years, although he was close to many women, he never touched the subordinates who served beside him.


    Especially ziluo, it''s even more impossible to touch her at all.


    Yuefeng pulled the already handsome face and showed a slight pallor. Just because he threw ziluo out of the couch, did ziluo encourage LAN Yuying to kill Su qianle?


    The color of anger in his eyes faded and turned into a kind of disgust within reach.


    However, ziluo can face his anger directly, but she can''t bear his full purpose to avoid it.


    "Everything my subordinates do is for the Lord. Lord, you can scold me, punish me and kill me. Please don''t hate me..." ziluo knelt forward for two steps and tried to crawl at his feet.


    Yuefeng pulled back two steps, and his tone was a hundred times colder than usual: "I can''t tolerate self righteous subordinates."


    Purple Luo silently lowered her eyes, smiled desolately, and knelt down properly: "my subordinates, thank you. I wish the LORD your health as always."

 Chapter 760

    Yuefeng looked at ziluo and decided to kowtow goodbye. Her face showed a calm color of going to death, without panic or regret.


    She looked calm and gladly accepted the order.


    "Just because the king threw you out?" Yuefeng asked himself that it was absurd.


    "No, because my subordinates hope to see the Lord return to his former appearance."


    "This king has always been so."


    "Lord, how long have you not been served?" Purple Luo lowered her head and trembled slightly on her shoulders: "how long can you hold on like this?"


    Yuefeng''s eyes suddenly snapped: "what do you know?"


    Even if ziluo didn''t look up, she could feel the coolness from her back, but she was not afraid. Only a trace of heartache flooded her: "what you should know and what you shouldn''t know, the Lord seemed to break up with her. That night when you were drunk, you said it..."


    A silver filament twined around Purple Rose''s neck in an instant, and a blood stain appeared in an instant.


    Ziluo still didn''t earn or tie, but insisted: "my subordinates only hope that the Lord... Can live."


    The thin silk between the neck suddenly relieved its strength, but along the blood mark, the purple rose white neck spread all the way down, and the red fine mark was like a cobweb.


    The moon wind pulled his voice with a sense of devastation: "do you really think that before this king... Was really alive?"


    Ziluo knew that the silver silk was highly toxic, but she allowed the toxin to spread wantonly in her body. The sad color in her eyes was not because of herself, she just loved his Lord.


    "Yes, even if you don''t have feelings, you still live. In the past, as long as you were beautiful, you could have your pity. When did you start, and you don''t want to be as usual?"


    The moon wind was suddenly asked by her, and there was a wave on her face.


    When?


    It seems that after Xiao Guo saw her again, after that, he stepped into the Fengyue place again and looked at the yingyingyanyan in Yixiang building. Unexpectedly, he felt disgusted.


    For a time, he thought he had wandered through too many flowers and was disgusted.


    It was not until that night, when he was waiting in the room to climb over the wall in early summer, saw her leaning over and asked him how he was prepared to deal with Princess Li, that he inadvertently put his hand over her head and gently cut her hair bun. Only then did he suddenly laugh and make sure that he was not disgusted with women.


    He just... Doesn''t want to touch her woman.


    "Lord, you haven''t found it yourself. Since you made an engagement with her from the state of Liang and returned to the western regions, the women you have been lucky to have are more or less like her." Purple Luo''s arm also began to spread red marks. She looked at the moon wind and was stunned. She thought that she would always finish what she should say before poison hair.


    "It''s nothing. As long as you like, my subordinates will try their best to find it for you. But since the fight against the state of Xiao, you don''t want it anymore." Ziluo''s breathing increased by two points.


    She pressed her chest hard, and her eyes turned red: "Lord, let me know the secret you accidentally told after you were drunk. If you don''t have fun again, you will..."


    Yuefengwan suddenly understood why she appeared on her couch last night. A pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong dissatisfaction in her voice: "this is why you drugged the king and climbed into the king''s bed?"


    Last night''s Feilian only knew that ziluo climbed into the bed pulled by the moon wind. If he knew that ziluo dared to give the moon wind spring medicine, he would not let her go back to the Mingyue palace.


    It''s a pity that Yuefeng won''t say such a thing, and ziluo won''t say it.


    Last night, Yuefeng Wan handed over the female Gu to Su qianle and returned to the Mingyue palace. He found that the light purple fragrance fog filled the corridor. When he ordered Feilian to stop and stay outside, at first he thought it was early summer that he wanted to run away and came to give him medicine to prevent everything.


    He Huan Gu is a hundred times more powerful than this. He doesn''t care about this little skill.


    The moon wind pulled straight open the door. There was an incense burner on one of the exquisite ebony small tables in the house. The lavender smoke floated out of the stove. To his surprise, there was only a purple rose with light gauze on the bed.


    Yuefeng wrapped her in a quilt, picked her up and threw her out of the window.


    At that time, he was angry and heartbroken. He just thought that ziluo had a mind that he shouldn''t have.


    Now I know that she has already known a secret that no one has ever known.


    "The subordinates wanted to give the first girl a dose of medicine, or to make Wang want to get her mind. But I tried several times, and found that there was no place to start. She could easily avoid or defuse, and I was afraid of injecting the princess''s highness, and at last there was no way to use it on Wang Ye."


    There was a crisp sound of "pa", and five finger prints appeared on the Purple Rose''s white face.


    Yuefeng took up a handkerchief, wiped her right hand and threw it on her face: "now that you know the secret, you should know that in my life, I hate spring medicine most. You really deserve to die!"


    The silk handkerchief embroidered with a crescent moon on the lower right, gently and softly covered her face. Ziluo reached out and took it off and held it tightly in her hand: "my subordinates are allowed to peel and bone. I only wish the Lord could live as always, even if you live coldly and coldly, my subordinates also hope you live."


    "Then peel and bone, as you wish." The moon wind pulled the face without waves, showing a color of disgust, and the voice had no emotion or hesitation.


    When Lu Di heard the order, he dared not question his punishment, but his face inevitably showed a look of intolerance.


    Purple Luo was covered with red marks but respectfully paid a big tribute. She just got up and walked outside the hall with the reeds. When she passed the door, she paused a little, looked back and pursed a faint smile. Her eyes were full of tenderness, and there was a trace of prayer in her voice: "my subordinates don''t want to... See the Lord too soon."


    When she finished, she walked out at random. Lu Di, who followed behind her, didn''t know what she meant by this, and often looked back to see one or two from the face of the moon wind.


    Yuefeng pulled down his eyes to cover up all his emotions. He knew the meaning of ziluo and hoped to recommend him with death. In this world, don''t hurry to see her, right?


    Yuefeng looked at the green flute in her hand, which was still the mother''s relic stolen by ziluo from Yuehua.


    As he twirled and rubbed, he couldn''t help thinking that she was covered with blood, took out the flute from her arms and handed it to him with joy.


    He was twelve and she was eight.


    An eight year old girl hid a flute one-third of her length. She was beaten to pieces but didn''t let the flute break.


    A burst of coolness hit. The water and wind in the hospital suddenly rose. The moon wind pinched the center of his eyebrows and called out, "Qi Liu."


    "What do you want?" Qi Liu went inside to salute. She was worried for fear that he would ask her where she was.


    But he only listened to his disappointed command: "catch up with the reed and let him take the purple rose to the water prison temporarily."

 Chapter 761

    Lu Di escorted ziluo to the prison. He walked very slowly and felt very heavy.


    They are all attendants who have grown up with the moon wind since childhood. Naturally, their relationship is more intimate than others.


    What''s more, people with a clear eye can see Feilian''s Thoughts on ziluo. If he knows that ziluo is such an ending, he doesn''t know what it will look like for the rest of his life.


    "Lord ziluo, do you have any last wishes yet?" There was an unbearable unbearable feeling on the reed''s face, and there was a weak decadence in his open voice.


    "Last wish..." Purple Luo lowered her eyes and looked at the handkerchief: "let this handkerchief go to the earth with me."


    She said with a trace of apology in her heart, and looked up at Lu Di: "persuade Feilian and tell him that we have grown up and we should be ready for everyone to leave."


    After hearing this, Lu Di felt sad. Purple Luo finished saying this, but she laughed at herself.


    Since ancient times, it has been easy to ferry people, but difficult to ferry yourself.


    She can prosaically persuade Feilian, but if she puts this on herself, where can she do it.


    She was brought up by the moon wind since she was a child, full of him in her eyes. Since she accidentally knew the secret, ziluo has a more burden than other people.


    She looked up at the distant sky, where the clouds were piling up and eroding towards the moon.


    She held a touch of silver in her hand and thought to herself that there was moonlight everywhere, but there was only one moon.


    How can her lord disappear in this world? Her Lord should live forever and embrace thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Even if he enjoys boundless loneliness, he should live forever alone.


    Therefore, she had the idea of drugging early summer.


    However, the woman is very defensive. On the surface, the clouds are light and the wind is light. She is even free to eat and drink. But she did it once in Xianyu palace, once during their night tour of Fengcheng, and once again on their way back, but she failed repeatedly.


    After they returned to the palace, she obviously saw that the pace of Yuefeng''s departure faltered. Finally, she could only be supported back to the palace by Feilian. She had to overpower herself to give Yuefeng medicine.


    I hope there is a little hope that Yuefeng Wan will be confused by her feelings, or even if she really finds it is her, thinking about her feelings over the years, it will be good to ask her once.


    But he didn''t


    He threw himself out without hesitation.


    She really had no choice but to kill her heart.


    Since the LORD was reluctant to be strong at the beginning of summer, he couldn''t let her go. Instead of waiting for her to leave, let the Lord miss her endlessly until he finished his few remaining days. If he didn''t kill her, he would give up his mind.


    Perhaps, after death in early summer, the moon wind can return to its former appearance.


    She would rather that he was the young man who was called king with blood and dirty clothes. He was a good woman, greedy for power and cold alienation. Although the wind and the moon were not clear, it rippled all her hearts.


    Therefore, when Feilian came out and told her that Yuefeng had forbidden her to the Mingyue palace and didn''t want to see her again, ziluo went to find Su qianle.


    She asked Su qianle, "do you want to die?"


    Su qianle naturally thought, if she had dreamed of staying with her young master for a long time.


    Then Xiao mubai''s words undoubtedly broke her only hope of living.


    She was brought to the western regions by LAN Yuying. Originally, she thought that her heart would not ripple like a stagnant water, but when she saw the beginning of summer again, she found that her heart, which had been thought to be dead, would still be palpitating for him involuntarily.


    Even if Su qianle had already planted the mother Gu as promised, and his palpitating chest jumped again due to the reunion, a trace of luck arose. If he knew that they were connected by life at the beginning of summer, would he care about his own life and continue to live with her.


    But before she could say it, she was completely shattered by the attitude and disgusting eyes in early summer. The moment she raised her knife and inserted it into herself was happy.


    It''s also a relief to be connected with her life and go to the yellow spring together.


    But it happened that she even died was stopped by ghost needle, and was tied and fixed on the bed by Qi Liu, and a cloth strip was stuffed in her mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue and killing herself.


    The arrival of ziluo and a few words whispered beside her made her eyes light again.


    Ziluo saw her nodding frequently and left Su qianle''s side hall.


    The next day, ziluo waited on LAN Yuying. After lunch, LAN Yuying was leaning against the window and on the couch, looking at a broken string.


    The broken string was caught in the folded Magnolia lantern. I didn''t know what it meant in early summer, but Lanyu cherry knew it.


    Xu Wenlan once told her that she was only willing to play the piano for her for the rest of her life. Now she handed over the broken string in early summer, which means that the beauty is gone and the piano sound is gone.


    See the string broken, break the three thousand crazy entanglements


    Outside the window, birds fluttered and whimpered.


    Just when LAN Yuying was sad, ziluo came forward and told her that she had received information from the state of Xiao. The letter said that the state treasury of the state of Xiao had been stolen. Xu Wanjun, as the Minister of the Ministry of household, could not escape his crime, and his son Xu Wenlan could not survive. It''s a pity that the son of the Xu family, who once covered Beijing, is now haggard alone.


    The culprit is Su qianle. At the beginning, she not only gave false testimony to slander the early summer, but also laid hands on the Xu family because she was jealous of LAN Yuying. It was only after she left the state of Xiao that the matter of the Treasury broke out.


    Not only that, ziluo told her that she met Su qianle at the beginning of summer last night, and Su qianle almost killed her. The real reason why she couldn''t share lunch with her at the beginning of summer today is that she was seriously injured by Su qianle last night and can''t come now.


    Ziluo''s words were half true and half false, adding fuel and vinegar to her voice and emotion.


    After listening to her instigation, LAN Yuying naturally can''t sit still. Su qianle was the western region she brought back. If she was injured again in early summer, LAN Yuying can''t bear it and won''t let her go again.


    At that moment, he went to the side hall angrily.


    Ziluo''s lips also bend a radian determined to get in the step of Lanyu cherry.


    If you can, ziluo doesn''t want to kill by LAN Yuying''s hand. She doesn''t want to escape the blame for this. She just has no way to make such a bad decision. Ghost needle was willing to let her whisper with Su qianle last night, which has sold her a lot of love.


    She has no chance and can''t kill Su qianle under the care of ghost needle. Only LAN Yuying can.


    LAN Yuying took the dagger from ziluo and rushed into the side hall with anger all the way. Seeing that Su qianle was tied to the bed, she already believed that she must have moved her hand to early summer last night, and Yuefeng would send someone to tie her up.


    LAN Yuying rebuked everyone, pulled out the cloth strip in her mouth and asked her if she had touched the Xu family.


    Su qianle obeyed ziluo''s words and confessed everything. He tried his best to provoke LAN Yuying''s bottom line. He kept abusing Xu Wenlan and telling the tragedy of being stabbed by her last night in early summer.


    In her rage, LAN Yuying raised her knife and pierced her heart and lungs as she wished

 Chapter 762

    Everything went as smoothly as ziluo thought. The only surprise was that Su qianle told Lanyu Ying that she was pulled down by the moon wind and now connected with Xia Chu''s life after she was stabbed through her heart and lungs by Lanyu Ying.


    Lanyuying therefore collapsed in place, which is a situation that ziluo neither wants nor wants to see.


    But now that the matter was over, she couldn''t help it. She didn''t dare to go inside for fear of encountering LAN Yuying''s inquiry. She had to hide outside the hall and wait for Su qianle to breathe.


    Later, ziluo was stunned by Qi Liu''s palm and shut into a remote house.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already the case that Lu Di came to arrest her. When she was arrested, she only cared about one thing.


    Is Su qianle dead?


    On the way to Mingyue palace escorted by Ludi, she learned that although Su qianle didn''t die immediately, she had only seven days left to live after taking the panacea, so ziluo was free and happy to die.


    Even if her eyes were skinned and skinned, it was extremely miserable in the eyes of others, but for her, she begged for mercy and her wish had been fulfilled.


    When Qi Liu caught up with her, ziluo also drew a smile on her face and asked, "the LORD promised you to send me the last journey. It''s also a kind reward."


    "This is not the reward of the Lord." The smile on Qi Liu''s face was more joyful than her, handed her an antidote, then turned to Lu Di and said, "the Lord ordered you to take ziluo into prison temporarily."


    Lu Di was very happy when she heard the speech. The LORD had never forgiven anyone. Although he was imprisoned in the water prison, it was the first time for the first time. Since Qi Liu gave another antidote, maybe... He didn''t have to die.


    However, the smile on ziluo''s face when she just saw Qi Liu gradually solidified, and her Lord had a human touch


    Since the beginning of summer, her lord seems to be no longer cold and warm, but sadly closer and closer to death.


    In the distance, the sky was covered with clouds, which completely covered the moon.


    Between heaven and earth, the already dark night is getting darker and darker


    In the early summer, when she was in crisis and was about to die, Bingwen, who was far away in Chang''an, received two good news.


    One is that the Mexican King''s army won a great victory in the frontier war and captured millet pine alive.


    Another is that Xianli''s brother has news.


    This clue didn''t come to Yin Guangbo''s mind, nor did he specially ask Wen Tiange in Wanzhou to send it.


    Unexpectedly, it was the news from Su Qian''an


    Now in the territory of the state of Xiao, every city with Wen Tiange knows that Bingwen is looking for a man with the mark of seven stars and beads on his chest.


    Bian Zhao was sent to protect Su Qian''an. Naturally, he also received the news. Like Yin Guangbo, he always felt as if he had seen such a mark somewhere.


    Until that day, after he followed Su Qian''an to meet the enemy, when he returned from injury and applied medicine, a familiar picture flashed in his mind.


    In that picture, when they escorted Xiao Zimu back to the capital, they were ambushed by private troops outside the suburbs of Beijing. Finally, they came with ravens in early summer and saved the day.


    At that time, their group of people were seriously injured. At the beginning of summer, they took medicine and asked them to medicine each other.


    The mark I saw in my mind came from Su Qian''an.


    As soon as he read this, he pulled Su Qian''an to a deserted place and wanted to take off his clothes to check.


    Su Qian''an was also applying medicine to his waist and abdomen. Seeing that he suddenly pulled himself away from his clothes, he took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and struggled to open his hand: "I hurt my waist and abdomen. When I opened the medicine, why did you pick my clothes?"


    Su Qian''an was very tall and stretched his hand against Bian Zhao''s shoulder. Bian Zhao stretched out his hand and couldn''t reach him, so he had to explain to him: "Wen Tiange has been looking for a man with a mark on his chest in recent days."


    Su Qian''s hand on his shoulder loosened, blinked and looked at him blankly: "I seem to have a scar on my chest, but you won''t doubt..."


    When his voice came to the future, Bian Zhao had already started and opened his skirt.


    There was a mark of seven stars and beads, which was connected from the left front chest to the shoulder. Bian Zhao looked up at Su Qian''an in astonishment. It took a long time to ask: "Bingwen is going crazy. You have the mark of seven stars and beads on your chest. Don''t you know?"


    Su Qian''an grabbed the back of his head and tried to look down at the scar. His face was also very confused: "I only know there is a scar here. Who knows what bead it is? I''ve never looked carefully..."


    Bian Zhao saw him staring at his eyes and wanted to put his chin into his throat. He let go and laughed at his posture of trying to look down: "unexpectedly, stepping on broken iron shoes has no place to find, and it takes no time."


    Su Qianan is still trying to pick down the scar on his left chest so that he can see clearly: "why, Bingwen is really looking for me?"


    Bian Zhao had already pulled him into the military tent, took the pen and ink, painted according to the pattern on his left chest, and asked him, "how did you get this scar? When did you have it? Do you remember?"


    Su Qian''an frowned and thought for a long time: "I don''t remember when I had it. I walked through the water at home when I was a child. I was injured. I don''t remember anything when I was young. Maybe this scar fell at that time."


    Bian Zhao gave a simple explanation in writing under the painted pattern. When he dried his pen and ink, he also showed it to Su Qian''an: "look at this on your chest. Does it look like the Seven Star Lianzhu Bingwen is looking for?"


    Su Qian''an was also a little stunned when he saw it. It was like what Bingwen was looking for, as if it was described according to his scar.


    He turned and looked at Bian Zhao: "why is Bingwen looking for this?"


    "You don''t know. Where do I know?" Bian Zhaobai glanced at him, then took the air dried paper, folded it and put it into an envelope: "when you pass it back, you won''t know."


    Although Su Qian''an was suspicious of Bingwen and spent so much time, there must be something urgent.


    But after hearing Bian Zhao''s words, I didn''t take it to heart.


    When this letter with a drawing was handed to Bingwen, he really lost his seven meat, eight vegetables and three souls.


    Unexpectedly, the man and woman he has been fighting for these days are Su''s brothers and sisters.


    Su qianle doesn''t need to say much, but this mark actually came from Su Qianan, which really surprised him. Now, he can''t believe it.


    Later, after Yin Guangbo returned to the house, he specially asked Jiewu to find Yin Guangbo.


    Yin Guangbo heard that Jiewu said it seemed that it was because of the Seven Star Lianzhu mark again. At that time, the brain melon seeds were still buzzing and painful.


    He really can''t remember, because every time he meets Bingwen, he always feels sorry for him.


    Who ever thought that when Bingwen saw him this time, he directly asked him if he had seen the scene he thought was familiar with in Su Qian''an''s body.


    After he mentioned this, Yin Guangbo patted on the forehead and finally remembered

 Chapter 763

    The time Yin Guangbo met was the first time Xiao Zimu was assassinated when he returned to Beijing from ancient Anhui. Later, he was besieged at the foot of the mountain. Zhao Xingwen fought a way back to ancient Anhui for help. Su Qian''an led the remaining men to fight with private soldiers.


    In midsummer, Zhao Xingwen once shot an arrow in the back mountain of ancient Anhui. Yin Guangbo found tengchunlin and Gong Zhirui to treat Zhao Xingwen, and asked Su Qian''an, who had fought with the private army all night, to show the doctor the injury.


    At that time, Yin Guangbo glanced at the scar that Su Qian''an showed when he took off his clothes and applied medicine.


    At this time, he listened to Bingwen''s question, patted his forehead and nodded frequently. Repeatedly, he told Bingwen exactly what he saw.


    Bingwen listened to Yin Guangbo''s reconfirmation, covered his frightened little heart, and thought blankly in his mind, isn''t Su Qianan Su qianle''s brother?


    If he is Xianli''s brother, who is Su qianle?


    His face became more and more dejected, and Yan Guangbo was so frightened that he sat down and asked, "how can you find it now, but you look like this?"


    Bing Wen was so reminded by him that he just raised his ass next to the chair, left Yan Guangbo alone in the room and hurried to the study to write a letter.


    He wrote three letters, one asking about Su Qian''an''s life experience, one telling Xianli that her brother might have found it, and the other to early Xia, telling him the incredible story of the drama.


    Su Qian''an received his letter asking about his hometown and life experience. Without hesitation, he told the whole story of his family with Su qian''le.


    He thought Bingwen just couldn''t find Su qianle everywhere. He suspected that Su qianle had returned to his hometown, so he told Bingwen the original reply.


    He and Su qianle''s hometown is in Yucheng. Their family was originally engaged in the business of Yujin, and their family wealth was fairly rich.


    The year when the good days came to an end was six years before Xiao mubai asked to lead the army to war.


    That year, the two armies fought, and both Yucheng and Qidan, which are on the border, were in dire conditions.


    His parents also died one after another under the fire of war that year, gave him the only silver as money, and asked him to take Su qianle away from the gunfire city of Chongqing and go to the most immovable - chaotic bustling Kyoto to live a stable life.


    Now, there are no other relatives at home.


    The courtyard was also destroyed in that war. If Bingwen wants to find Su qianle in his hometown, it is basically impossible


    When Su Qian''an asked Bian Zhao to send this letter, he didn''t even think that Bingwen''s inquiry was related to him, not because of the reason he thought.


    When Xianli received Bingwen''s letter, she was still in the courtyard of Jishi hall. She looked at the envelope and was stunned for a long time.


    Several times, she even wanted to burn the letter. She was afraid that seeing Bingwen''s handwriting would shake her heart of staying in the state of Liang.


    Liang Wang was touched by Xiao mubai''s words, and the opportunity to choose one of the two was left to Xianli to choose by herself.


    Between the two, Xianli chose the latter.


    Now she is the only one left in the Li family to survive, and she doesn''t want others to know how she survived these years.


    Even if the king of Liang Kaien calmed the Li family, the Li family had no successors


    Therefore, Xianli chose the hand blade enemy.


    At present, her wish has been fulfilled and she has no worries.


    Xiao mubai gave her freedom, but she volunteered to stay in the Tinglan water building to work for him. In her spare time, she also opened a Jishi hall to accommodate orphaned children in distress.


    The love and affection in her heart are hopeless. Why look at each other in the exhibition letter? This letter will cause ripples in her heart.


    Just when Xianli made up his mind to burn the letter, an orphan adopted by Jishi hall just came over. He curiously picked up the letter, raised a naive smile on his face, and said to Xianli, "lin''er has learned to write these days. If you don''t read it to Sister Li?"


    I don''t know whether he was infected by the flawless smile on his face and couldn''t bear to brush his mind, or whether Xianli didn''t give up in his heart.


    Finally, it was lin''er who finally recited it for her.


    With the tender voice and obscure reading, Xianli''s hand to tidy up his skirt froze.


    Until the fingertip with temperature suddenly wiped her right now, she felt blurred vision, rubbed her eyes, and the back of her hand was wet.


    "Sister Li, why are you crying? Am I not good at reading?" Lin''er''s small arm tried to encircle her squatting shoulder.


    Xianli stretched out his hand and hugged his little body in his arms. His voice choked. When he opened his mouth, he burst into tears: "sister, I''m... So happy."


    When Xianli left for the state of Xiao, the letter written by Bingwen to the beginning of summer was still in the hands of Gu Weiyi in the city of installation, and the beginning of summer was still two days away from the end of life.


    In these five days, most of them were in a coma in early summer. With just opened eyes, they only woke up three times.


    Just like the previous two times, after opening her eyes in early summer, she saw Yuefeng and Diandian guarding by her couch.


    Dian Dian has been standing beside her since she jumped out of the side hall of Xianyu palace. Every time she wakes up, she has to come forward and lick her cheek. There is no more "squeaky" cheering, but only sad sobbing.


    Although he was very weak at the beginning of summer, he tried his best to reach out and caress a little fur.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yuefeng Wan''s pale face. As she opened her eyes, she turned to pour water for her. Looking at his bleak figure, she smiled and joked: "I''m dying. Your face is even worse than me."


    "Nonsense, you won''t die." Yuefeng''s tone was particularly cold and fierce, but the action of feeding her water was particularly gentle.


    At the beginning of summer, she tried to hold a smile and talk about comfort. In fact, she didn''t know her physical condition in her heart.


    Today, if you sleep in the past, I''m afraid you''ll never wake up again.


    "Help me get a pen and ink. I want to leave a letter for meng''an. After I... Tell her I''ve gone back to the state of Xiao." She rubbed her fingers gently against her chin, trying to speak in a flat tone.


    "No, you''ll say goodbye to her in person in two days." The moon wind is holding a bowl of meager porridge, and has stirred up a spoon and handed it to her lips.


    At the beginning of summer, open your mouth and eat it gently. When the temperature is appropriate, it melts at the entrance.


    She smiled bitterly in her heart. What''s the meaning of whether to eat or not? She cooperated like this, but thought that Yuefeng could see that under the condition of her cooperation, after eating, she could leave a book for lanyuying, so as not to worry about her in the future.


    "I''m dying anyway. Why don''t you tell me about you?" After swallowing a mouthful in early summer, he blinked and looked at him.


    "What do you want to know?" The moon wind gently stirred the porridge in the bowl to make each spoon thick and suitable.


    At the beginning of summer, there was a suspicious look on your face: "when you went to the state of Liang last year, it seemed that you were married, but in fact you were plotting against the Gu family?"

 Chapter 764

    At the beginning of summer, the eyes under the glass lamp contained two bright lights, and looked at the moon wind for a moment.


    Yuefeng looked at her and reflected her figure in her eyes. The words asked in her mouth seemed to be an unintentional inquiry. I''m afraid she still remembered the war between Liang and Xiao at the moment.


    His lips pursed a bitter smile, and his voice seemed a little lonely: "what you''re worried about is actually the safety of Xiao mubai."


    At the beginning of summer, he tilted his head slightly and showed a confused look in his eyes: "I''m just curious about what you want. As far as I can see, you don''t want to annex the other four countries."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked down in silence, still stirring the bowl of porridge in his hand, and then said, "you originally occupied many cities in the state of Xiao, but you didn''t want to guard them. I don''t believe your mind. If you really want to invade the state of Xiao, you will only rely on poison to defend the city, so that I can easily take back all of them."


    The moon wind''s smile deepened, but it was not like the bitter smile just now: "I was to lead you here. The people of the western regions are used to living in places with dense vegetation and beautiful scenery, and the cities of the state of Xiao are despised."


    He really has no intention of annexing other lands. Even if he can fight down, there are not so many people in the western regions to garrison.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to do it and took all his efforts to do it.


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard the speech, he turned his lips. Since he took LAN Yuying away, she was bound to go to the western regions and force her to come with poison guarding the city. It was superfluous.


    "So why did you enter the state of Liang last year?" While talking, he had used up most of the bowl of porridge in early summer, indicating that he didn''t want to eat any more, and Yuefeng Wan also put down the bowl and spoon.


    He wiped the corners of her mouth and said: "At that time, I didn''t know where the female emperor was, but the two countries far away from the western regions were Liang and Xiao. I went to the state of Liang to find the whereabouts of the female emperor. What''s more convenient than marriage? As for the dark Tong ancient family, I''m just used to the two forces interfering with each other. I wouldn''t use Gu zisong if I wasn''t put forward by the third childe Qiao of Xiao mubai This piece. "


    At the beginning of summer, he thought this statement was also smooth. Since the female emperor was his mother, it was reasonable to look for her whereabouts.


    But it''s a pity that the beauty was so beautiful that she died in a foreign land as early as 17 years ago. Among them, the Royal secrets of the state of Xiao were also involved. The emperor even spent a lot of money and manpower on her and quietly built an underground tomb.


    Yuefengwan met her in the state of Liang by chance. Following the sachet given by lanyuying she wore, she found the state of Xiao. Finally, she bombed the west mountain and took back the coffin of the female emperor. Finally, she let the beauty fall to her roots.


    At this point, early summer felt that it was no wonder that the moon wind took a lot of trouble.


    She collected her sobs in her heart. She wanted to ask Yuefeng to bring her pen and ink, but suddenly felt sleepy. She said in her heart that she couldn''t. She could last half a day the first two times. This last time she woke up, she could only drink a bowl of porridge, so she couldn''t hold it


    Yuefeng watched her slowly close her eyes and go to sleep. There was no startling color in her eyes and no emotion. He just greedily looked at her quiet sleeping face and gently stroked her eyebrows and eyes.


    Then, he leaned down and hugged her gently, and the dots next to him called "Zhi Zhi" when they saw his appearance for the first time.


    Yuefeng glanced at it and gouged out one eye: "don''t make a noise. Give me some time and I''ll wake her up."


    The last two words let Dian Dian settle down in an instant and looked at him with two black eyes open.


    The moon wind pulled down her head and stuck it on her hair, and the warm breath filled her hair.


    After a long time, I was deeply attached to the incomparable release.


    His lips finally fell on her forehead, just like a butterfly touching a newly blooming cardamom flower. In a moment of contact, they parted.


    He is afraid that even if he has been greedy for so long, he will be more reluctant and more memorable.


    After Yuefeng released her, he drew a dagger from his boots and cut his fingertips and hers.


    Between the two fingers, the blood blends.


    The skin in early summer suddenly showed a blue mark after a moment. The place where the blue mark appeared was the place of her heart pulse.


    As the meridians climb all the way, they flow along the meridians and blood on their arms and spread all the way to the intersection of their fingertips.


    The blue trace became lighter and lighter, the complexion in early summer became more and more ruddy, but Yuefeng Wan''s face became more and more pale, until finally the blue trace completely disappeared, and Yuefeng Wan fell into a coma lying on her collapsed edge.


    Outside the window, the leaves are rustling and the water is gurgling.


    When I open my eyes again in early summer, birds and insects chirp in my ears. The sunrise sifts down from the window coffin, and strands of golden light change and flow.


    The ornaments in the house still look like the bedroom of Mingyue palace. As soon as she raised her hand, she woke up the dots around her, and only heard it chirp again.


    She scolded Diandian in her heart that she had no conscience and wanted to be blessed by fate. She could wake her up again on the seventh day, but Diandian was too happy.


    At the beginning of summer, she wanted to struggle to get up, but she didn''t expect to support her body easily. There seemed to be no pain in her chest. She caught her pulse and showed the symptoms of the poison of silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Poison of silent heart? How could she be poisoned by silence?


    At the beginning of summer, with a slight glance, she found that Yuefeng Wan was lying on her collapsed side, just like sleeping. Dian Dian had been sobbing around Yuefeng Wan. As soon as her heart sank, she caught the pulse of Yuefeng Wan.


    Sure enough... It''s a failed pulse running through the heart and lungs. There''s no way to recover.


    Even if I can''t believe it at the beginning of summer, yuefengwan will exchange her life for her life in order to save her, but in the pulse on his wrist under her hand, the pulse is true, and the poison of silent heart in her body... Is also true.


    Gu can''t be solved, but can it be changed?


    At the beginning of the summer, she was in a state of confusion. The pulse of Yuefeng Wan dried up with Su qianle. She hurriedly helped Yuefeng wan to the couch and quickly went to the side hall of Xianyu palace.


    Feilian only saw that the door of the bedroom hall was opened, and a figure fluttered in front of him, which was no trace.


    After he hurried into the house, he saw the moon wind lying quietly on his couch, but disappeared in early summer.


    Feilian felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He remembered a series of strange secret orders ordered by Yuefeng in the past five days, especially Zheng Erzhong gave him a package and ordered him to die before he could open it.


    Feilian was suspicious at that time. It can be seen that he didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to put it away carefully.


    He looked at the moon wind on the couch, his face was pale, trembling and stretched out his hand to explore his breath. The breath was extremely weak, and the tip of his nose was unusually cold. Feilian bounced back as if he had been burned by fire. After a moment, he reacted and shouted, "pass on the holy doctor''s good ginger, pass on the good ginger!"

 Chapter 765

    The morning wind is biting, whistling and hunting.


    The way between Mingyue palace and Xianyu palace was shaken by a gust of wind in early summer, leaving a blue and white shadow.


    She had been lying on the bed for a long time, wearing only a white water coat. She was in an urgent mood to rush to Xianyu palace. She had no time to call people in and wear cumbersome skirts.


    Therefore, at the beginning of summer, he covered himself with a cloak pulled by the moon wind, applied his lightness skill and flew out in a hurry.


    She remembers that Bai Ruofei mentioned that the person who is the mother Gu in her body is the crux, so Su qianle''s life and death is the key. It is futile for her to stay in the Moon Palace no matter what she does to the moon wind.


    On the way to Xianyu palace in early summer, I felt as if I had been poured with a bowl of water. It was sour and dizzy, and suddenly became stuffy and painful.


    The water seemed to spread to her eyes, making her only feel hazy vision and a layer of fog.


    In any case, she can''t let Su qianle die!


    When he arrived at Xianyu palace in early summer, Liangjiang was guarding Su qianle.


    Su qianle is weak and has not been tied up for a long time. I think her hands are fixed on the bed for the sake of safety.


    When early summer went to diagnose her pulse, she woke up Liangjiang who was still napping. Seeing the vigorous appearance of early summer in front of her eyes, Liangjiang couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and slapping himself before he woke up. He didn''t dream.


    At the beginning of summer, she felt Su qianle''s pulse, and ginger looked at her greedily.


    One is that since she woke up, the doctors in the hospital didn''t have to bury her. In recent days, he carefully took care of Su qianle, for fear that when she was gone, the intention of beheading in the hospital would fall at the next moment.


    Second, Liang Jiang was really curious about how he appeared in front of him in good condition in early summer?


    Liangjiang looked at the early summer in front of her. Half of her face was hidden in the glow of the early morning, and she looked very gentle and smooth. But after she diagnosed Su qianle''s pulse, her eyelashes jumped suddenly, as if a needle had pierced her eyelids. Just now her eyes were still shining, and there was no light in an instant.


    "Miss Su''s heart and lungs are exhausted and there is no way to return to heaven. It''s only one or two days. You''re also recovering from a serious illness. Don''t be too nervous." Liangjiang''s words are sincere.


    As like as two peas, he went to see the palace of the moon in early summer.


    Even if I see her in good health, it can be regarded as the first recovery of a serious illness. I should avoid being sad and overworked.


    At the beginning of summer, hearing the voice of ginger around him, he suddenly grabbed his wrist and asked urgently, "how can Gu be converted to others?"


    Ginger looked at her petal like lips, showing a slight pallor, but her eyes were sharp and persistent, looking at herself with expectation.


    He thought he was still thinking about trying to save Su qianle at the beginning of summer, so he thought about changing Gu. Although he couldn''t bear to make his star eyes dim, he could only tell the truth: "Gu can''t be changed or solved."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an urgent call outside the door. Feilian sent Lu Di to look for him to see Yuefeng.


    Liangjiang didn''t know what had happened to yuefengwan at this time. Although he was surprised at how good he was at the beginning of summer, at present, he couldn''t care to ask. He had to give a gift first and hurried to Mingyue palace with Lu Di.


    Along the way, Liangjiang was still wondering what great event could happen to yuefengwan, which made Lu Di''s face so pale, and the summoned imperial edict was so urgent.


    It was not until he entered the hall and put his fingers on the pulse pulled by the moon wind to help him look at the pulse and cut it, that the face of ginger was as pale as paper.


    In a moment, he understood why early summer could be safe and sound, and why early summer would ask him how to convert Gu to others.


    At that time, he thought that he wanted to change the Gu on Su qianle at the beginning of summer.


    It turned out that what she wanted to turn... Was the poison on the moon wind!


    Feilian didn''t grasp his shoulders until he saw that he took back his hand for pulse diagnosis. He asked eagerly, "don''t scare me, ginger. The Lord is fine, isn''t he?"


    Ginger''s face was fluffy and her lips were stammering, but she couldn''t speak for a long time. She could only hang her eyes and shake her head powerlessly.


    The panic color in Feilian''s eyes was more prosperous, and his voice trembled: "don''t shake your head, you treat it, you prescribe the medicine quickly, and I''ll fry it immediately, open it! Open it..."


    Liangjiang listened to his voice, helpless mixed with a cry that made people want to cry, and his mood was sad with him: "Feilian... It''s useless, Lord he..."


    Liangjiang couldn''t go on, but Feilian shook his shoulder harder: "what''s the matter with him, Lord? What''s the matter?"


    Lu Di watched him get out of control. He stretched out his hand to stop him, but he couldn''t take it off. Feilian held Liangjiang''s shoulder tightly.


    "Feilian, don''t do this. You loosen it first. You shake him to death. Who will see the Lord?" Lu Di squatted down beside him, looked up at him and comforted him with a warm voice.


    After hearing the word "see a doctor" he said, Feilian suddenly regained his mind, released his hand and ordered man Gong to find out where people were in early summer.


    Yuefengwan once said that she is good at medicine. Liangjiang can''t cure it. She must be able to cure it.


    "Feilian, before I was summoned, she had gone to Xianyu palace to see Miss Su." Seeing his hopeful and urgent appearance, Liangjiang guessed his intention.


    Although Liangjiang has never seen the medical skills in early summer, she has also heard Yuefeng Wan mention that those life-saving elixirs were made by her at that time.


    But even if her medical skills reached the peak, Su qianle''s heart and lungs were unable to return to the sky.


    "She went to see what Su qianle did!" Feilian suddenly lost control and became angry.


    He then reflected that he had gone out from the Mingyue palace in early summer. Yuefeng took care of her for five days. She was fine. The first thing she opened her eyes was to leave the Mingyue palace to see Su qianle!


    Liangjiang looked at Feilian with anger and turned to go to the beginning of summer to settle accounts. He quickly pulled him and advised him: "Feilian Feilian... She should also want to save the Lord when she went to see Miss Su."


    Feilian''s body stiffened and stepped. He turned to look at him. His look was full of absurdity and confusion. Even the reed beside him took two steps to look at Liangjiang suspiciously and asked, "she wants to save the Lord. Why should she go to see Su qianle?"


    Liang Jiang sighed and finally told the truth: "Lord, this is not a disease. It should be the poison of life and death alliance with Miss Su."


    Feilian smiled angrily: "what nonsense are you talking about, Liangjiang? Aren''t Su qianle and early summer who have been connected to the alliance of life and death?"


    Lu Di was the first to react than him. He took Feilian in one hand and turned his suspicious color into shock: "Fei... Feilian, I just saw Chu sitting on Su qianle''s couch outside the hall of Xianyu palace."

 Chapter 766

    Feilian didn''t react to the implication of Lu Di''s words. He looked up at him and even nodded. "Yes, I saw her ''whoosh'', and the man flew out. His lightness skill is good..."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped and came back to his senses.


    Lightness skill


    Xia junior high school has a life and death alliance. Seeing that there are only one or two days left, it is impossible to get up. What lightness skills can you use


    Feilian''s eyes were full of doubt. He slowly and hard turned to Liangjiang: "won''t you tell me that the Lord changed the Gu of life and death alliance to his own body in order to save her?"


    Ginger couldn''t say it, so she could only nod her head as an answer.


    Feilian''s eyes were bloodshot, his hands sealed the collar of ginger, lifted him abruptly, three inches from the ground: "what are you talking about? Don''t say it''s not feasible at all. The Lord is crazy, and he used his own life for her?"


    Seeing that ginger was breathing hard, Lu Di came forward and pulled Feilian''s arm, which was as motionless as a pair of pliers.


    The weak ginger can''t stand it. If you mention it for a while, I''m afraid you''ll have to wade the huangquan road for Yuefeng first.


    "The king is not crazy."


    Fei Lian, Liang Jiang and Lu Di, who were tangled together in the hall, froze after the weak words, and slowly looked back at the couch.


    Yuefeng Wan has already opened his eyes. Although he looks very weak, his expression in the light blue eyes has faded a lot, but at least he woke up.


    After Feilian let go, Liangjiang quickly stepped forward to explore his pulse. Lu Di and Feilian stood in line like a child who had done something wrong and stood in front of his bed.


    "Presumptuous." The moon wind pulled the remaining light and glanced at Feilian.


    In the past, this sentence was very dignified. Now it was said from his mouth, but it was less fierce. Only two points seemed to have an angry tone.


    Feilian still knelt down with a ''plop'', but his eyes were still fixed on Liangjiang. Seeing that he was still slightly undetectable, he sighed, turned his head to Yuefeng and said, "my subordinates are really presumptuous, but how can you... How can..."


    His eyes were red and his voice choked. The words behind him were ready to cry and choked in his throat.


    Lu Di and Liang Jiang also knelt down and looked up at the originally noble and shining moon wind on the couch. Now they are only surprisingly weak.


    The vines outside the window covered the whole window coffin. The breeze shook slowly, and the small green leaves fluttered with it, showing infinite vitality. Because of this, the handsome man on the couch became more and more pale and withered.


    The hall was filled with an atmosphere of depression and grief. Suddenly, a touch of fiery red color came in from among the three kneeling people and went up to the couch pulled by the moon wind. The fluffy fiery red tail swayed left and right, and the pink tongue licked his pale cheek.


    "You all go out..."


    Although Diandian was so enthusiastic about Yuefeng, he just put his hand on Diandian''s back, but his eyes coagulated the blue and white body shadow at the door for a moment.


    Feilian''s eyes had already blurred into a piece. Liangjiang felt powerless and bowed his head in shame. Only Lu Di kneeling on the side clearly saw the light blue eyes of Yuefeng, and just showed a touch of light.


    It was on the bed. He looked sideways outside the hall and saw the tenderness in his eyes when he stood there in early summer


    Even if Feilian didn''t want to, he was dragged by the grass. Finally, he was pulled out by the moon wind, and then he got up very reluctantly and retreated with them.


    At the beginning of summer, she stood at the door, and the sun came in obliquely, which made her as white as jade.


    The pear blossoms in the trees turned into a blurred golden color, which reflected on her face and body. She was deeply immersed in brilliant colors, but her body was full of sadness.


    Yuefeng took a long breath, and a pale smile appeared on his face. He tried to lift his arm. His bony joints were clear, and his slender five fingers gently waved to her.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked towards him, looked at the smile on his face, looked at the light blue pupils, slightly curved eyebrows and rising lips, and only felt the sour and astringent feeling in his heart, which became more and more painful.


    "I can''t save Su qianle." She closed her lips tightly and squeezed the corners of her clothes with her hands.


    Since Liangjiang came out of the side hall of Xianyu palace, she has stayed there to give the needle for Su qianle, but even if she spent all her life learning, she can only make su qianle wake up from a coma.


    Liangjiang is right. That knife runs through the heart and lungs. Even Bai Ruofei is helpless when she comes here.


    "Why did you go out with only a cloak? There are so many clothes for you on the table." Yuefeng seems to have not heard her words, but frowns and complains that she is wearing too thin.


    At the beginning of summer, she looked back at the table of aloes. When she woke up, she would find that the moon wind was in danger. Where could she worry about clothes on the table.


    At present, the table is divided into two rows and stacked with clothes. In addition to the red train, it is obvious that there are blue robes.


    Even... Men''s clothes are ready for her. How do you want her to come and leave?


    "With the moon and the wind, you have only one or two days to live!" Looking back in early summer, his tone was trembling.


    "Well." Yuefeng patted the collapsed side, saw her come and sit down, and then said, "it took me five days to deal with my afterlife and let you stay in the hospital bed for a few days. I really wronged you."


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and the accumulated fog almost turned into water droplets. She bit her lips and looked up to dissipate the water vapor in her eyes. Her tone was choked and puzzled: "I promised your bet, I lost, I think, why..."


    "Ah Chu." The moon wind whispered to her.


    In early summer, he turned his head and bumped into his light blue pupils. There was a trace of regret in his eyes: "I shouldn''t have bet with you, let alone let Su qianle poison you."


    At the beginning of summer, my heart was soft, and I lowered my eyelashes as if whispering: "I repented and then I was ashamed of you first, not to mention that you and I have different positions, and there is nothing right or wrong you have done."


    For Su qianle, she neglected to take precautions for several times. She didn''t realize that she was really hopeless until she was planted with the alliance of life and death.


    This is because of the affection of her previous life, she always had too much pity on Su qianle involuntarily, which led to the current situation.


    At present, but let Yuefeng pull bear the consequences of trusting her wrongly for her. How can she repay such a great kindness? She has no chance to repay it at all!


    "Teach me how to change Gu. I''m very smart. I can learn it as soon as I learn. I''ll change it back with you." At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyes and said it quickly and urgently.


    "Others... No, the blood of the royal family in the western regions is special. I think you know, so you can attract Zi Gu to suck it. Only by changing Gu can you succeed."


    With a smile, the moon wind is as bright as Epiphyllum in the night, and as gorgeous as fireworks before passing away

 Chapter 767

    The sun was near the corner, and the color of gold and purple was shining on them. This magnificent color also makes the face pulled by the moon wind catch a look like nostalgia.


    He looked at her tenderly and slightly opened his pale lips: "I''ve heard that there is a set of needling techniques that can restore the old look of people in danger in a short time. Ah Chu''s medical skills are good. Have you ever learned them?"


    At the beginning of summer, I was still immersed in the fact that changing Gu can only be applied to the royal blood. I suddenly heard that he asked about the acupuncture method and shook his head again and again: "it''s just a reflection, and it can only last for three hours at most."


    "So... You will." Yuefeng''s eyebrows and eyes showed a trace of happiness: "it''s always better than lying here with weak limbs for a day or two and ending in the same ending."


    At the beginning of summer, he retreated repeatedly and shook his head frequently.


    "Ah Chu... In the last time, I want to go out with you." There was a look of pleading in his eyes, but the light was dazzling and burned her eyes.


    The little spot that has been nestled beside the moon wind seems to see his plea. He climbed up his knees in early summer, stood upright, clawed her skirt desperately, and rubbed her chin up like a sharp head.


    "You see, even it is pleading for me." The moon wind pulled the slightly drooping corners of her mouth, showing a hint of coquetry. The fresh expression that never showed people suddenly made her dare not look directly at the beginning of summer.


    Because you can''t resist, because you can''t refuse


    More than an hour later, the early summer after the needle was applied was full of sweat.


    On weekdays, she was extremely relaxed when applying needles, and she didn''t even sweat a little. But now it''s still the cold spring at the end of February. Not only on her forehead, but also all over her body.


    In the past, she used to use needles to save people.


    Today, she personally accelerated the passage of life pulled by the moon wind, which made her not mixed feelings but had to concentrate all her thoughts.


    Yuefeng got up from his couch, and Diandian also entrenched beside him: "take a dress to the side room and change it, but don''t get cold."


    At the beginning of the summer, he regained his former rich and handsome spirit. The breath surging in his heart just under self-pressure was also disordered, and even his breathing could not be smooth.


    She picked up the pile of red skirts on the aloes wood table, picked them one by one, and asked him which one he liked.


    After all, there were only three hours. Since yuefengwan liked to see her in a red dress, at this last moment, he just wanted to fulfill his heart in early summer.


    "Whatever you wear, it looks great on you." His eyes were sincere and had no half perfunctory color.


    At the beginning of summer, I sighed and took one to the side room. I didn''t find that this dress was not as cumbersome as before until I changed it.


    Although it is a women''s dress, it has narrow sleeves and tight feet. Coupled with a pair of red boots gilded with blue edges, it looks more and more smart and heroic.


    The moon wind pulled her out with a drooping face. Her newly healed cheeks were as pale as a white plum blossom, and her heart felt like water.


    Those slight ripples echoed in his body, leaving his thoughts blank. When he regained his consciousness, he had stood behind him in early summer, and they stood in front of the bronze mirror one by one.


    "Why don''t you let someone come in and tie your hair?" At the beginning of summer, looking at the green silk pouring down from him, he reached out and took down a mahogany bar from the comb frame.


    "The last honor, the king decided to reward you." The return light restored the essence of the moon wind, and also restored his previous tone of light selection and banter.


    At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help but "bang" by his tone: "this is also a great honor."


    The moon wind pulled his eyebrows and slightly picked: "you look like those Amorous Women in the market."


    At the beginning of summer, my heart was filled with emotion that his hair was as black as Dai, as smooth as silk, without knot and fork. After listening to his words, I inexplicably remembered that Xiao mubai once said that the women played by the Regent were enough for her to open a brothel in all countries


    At the beginning of summer, Wu burst out laughing: "the Regent is the heartless man who has hurt his daughter''s heart."


    The moon wind looked at her from the mirror. The bright copper mirror reflected her face, like a lotus in the morning.


    And the eyes half covered by eyelashes are the clearest dew on the petals. Because of her just smile, she is eager to drop several times and has special pity on people.


    As soon as he was slightly distracted, he couldn''t help but keep up with the sentence: "the amorous woman and the ungrateful man, don''t you get right."


    At the beginning of summer, her eyelashes trembled slightly. Xiao mubai''s name just appeared in her mind. Then she heard his words, and a trace of panic suddenly appeared in her heart.


    In early summer, they raised their heads and looked at him in the mirror. Their eyes met in the bronze mirror.


    If that engagement were counted, they would have been a aboveboard couple in the near future.


    But the book of breaking the contract from the state of Liang has been handed over. Xiao mubai can''t wait. He doesn''t want to let him take a false name.


    Yuefeng Wan saw that although his cheeks were slightly red in early summer, his eyes were clear and pure. When he looked at him, he had no thoughts, but a trace of panic and anxiety.


    His lips pursed a bitter smile, and his words pretended to pick two points: "there are many women who are right with Wang, and you have to line up."


    Looking at his drooping eyes and slightly pursed lips in early summer, he couldn''t look away for a long time.


    She was not stupid. She knew that the sentence he had just made up was actually that she didn''t want to say anything that hurt his heart.


    In any case, she has accepted the love that the moon wind can''t repay in this life. She can''t say that to him at this moment. My heart has Mu Bai and can''t be replaced.


    "It''s late. Are you going out after eating?" At the beginning of summer, I gathered my thoughts and just wanted to be quiet with him for three hours, put a hairpin on his head, find a topic and turn away the embarrassing atmosphere just condensed.


    "I don''t want to waste my time eating." The moon wind pulled him up, jumped down from his knee, and climbed up the shoulder of early summer in an instant.


    In early summer, before he could ask where he wanted to go, he tightened his wrist, and the man had been gently pulled by him, so he had to step out of the Mingyue palace with him.


    Outside the hall, there are clouds all over the sky, dark blue bottomless Daimei green, red Wei halo after Rouge bath, and several wisps of pink strips scattered slightly and thin like cicada wings.


    She found that she was only concerned about tying his hair in the temple, but she didn''t notice that he had changed his robe.


    The rolling edge of the blue brocade and her red skirt are embroidered with the same auspicious clouds, and the auspicious clouds are half. When they walk together, the clouds are rolled and comfortable, and they become one, like stepping on the nine skies.


    At the beginning of summer, the heart couldn''t help spreading out endless sour and astringent meaning. He sighed lightly and imperceptibly for his careful thought that he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    Before yuefengwan and Hou''s house broke up with her, she kept her mouth shut all day. You and I had an engagement long ago.


    Now, in the remaining three hours, I was cautious and never mentioned it again.


    At the beginning of summer, I only felt sour in my eyes, pretended to be blinded by the scorching sun, stretched out my hand to cover my face, and secretly wiped away the moisture that was about to burst into tears with my little finger.

 Chapter 768

    The moon wind pulled her straight forward in early summer, but she didn''t find her mood fluctuations.


    On the contrary, he followed her. Since he left the temple door in early summer, he has been resenting Feilian who stared at her. He saw the tear that was wiped away before she slipped quietly.


    Yuefengwan took advantage of the gap between changing clothes and skirts in early summer to recruit Feilian to come in and change his clothes and robes. He also took advantage of the gap between changing clothes and robes to explain a lot of things behind Feilian.


    Feilian listened to his tone and calmly explained what to do after his death. In addition to the change of imperial power, the delivery in early summer, the burial in the future, and the final pardon of ziluo


    What he said was concise and to the point. It was obvious that the decision had been made for many days.


    In fact, those mentioned by Yuefeng WAN are available in the package he handed to Feilian, and the writing has been very detailed.


    But at that time, yuefengwan didn''t think that he could have three hours with her to spend the last time.


    He is very satisfied, really... Unprecedented satisfaction.


    But Feilian listened to his light lips and light spitting words. How can he be as peaceful as him? While Feilian hated the beginning of summer, his heart also filled with endless grief.


    Until he saw the tears jumping out of the corners of his eyes at the beginning of summer, and then looked at the moon wind to pull the smile on his face at this time. It was full of joy that he had never seen in 15 years with him, and even his eyebrows and eyes were full of joy that could infect others


    The level of the river beside the original shiting trail is gentle and shallow. The branches of the smoke willows on both banks have already been pulled away in spring, and the budding branches are floating on the Bank of the green grass.


    At the beginning of summer, she waited with Yuefeng for the carriage to come. She saw the figure standing under the long branch of Yuefeng. The clear wind blew his blue clothes, straight and elegant, just like the jade tree with the wind, which faded the alienated and poisonous nature in the past. She only felt that standing in front of him was a cool immortal with xiaziyueyun.


    "My king is weak. Why don''t you give him a hand?" The moon wind tilted his head slightly and fell into the turbid world as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the carriage, then turned to early summer and stretched out his arm.


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips, went to the back, opened the door, stretched out his hand to hold his arm and let him step into the carriage.


    "Where are we going?" At the beginning of summer, I sat face to face with him. In the original heroic sitting posture, I stepped across his side and silently retracted my legs in the moon wind''s teasing smile.


    "I really like the snacks of the vendors on both sides of the market. Please accompany me for a while." Yuefeng stared at her after convergence, and the corners of her mouth were still holding a smile.


    He didn''t want to waste his time passing meals in the palace, and he didn''t have the heart to make her hungry. That night, he saw her linger on eating in the streets, and it happened that she hadn''t seen the busy market in the daytime.


    At the beginning of summer, he poked his heart again by his casual words. He still had to spend a little more time for this in the three hours.


    Naturally, she knew that the Regent who grew up in the western regions would never be greedy for food in the market before he died.


    So, who else can I do this for besides her


    Even Diandian seems to know clearly that yuefengwan''s radiant days are not long. For the first time, she chose to occupy yuefengwan''s arms in the confined space where she is located.


    The face-to-face sitting posture makes the beginning of summer can only be on the side. I dare not lift my eyes to see his face. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, tears will pour out uncontrollably.


    The moon wind pulled her slightly sideways and looked out of the window with her right hand.


    Those eyes were as clear as the dew from the heart of borage in the morning under the flickering sunlight in the carriage.


    When the carriage was bumping, her eyelashes trembled occasionally, and the dew like eyes seemed to flow brilliantly with the slight swaying of stamens in the wind.


    "I can''t see the scenery outside the window." Yuefeng Wan was not satisfied with seeing only her side face, stroking the smooth fur in her arms and making fun of her.


    In fact, what he wants to say in his heart is that the scenery outside the window is not as good as you. Let me have a good... Look at you.


    "Also, Regent Wang Junmei is unparalleled, with blue pupils, bright eyes and boundless wind and moon." At the beginning of the summer, he turned his head and said something nice to him. He wanted to praise him according to his heart. As soon as he said it, his face suddenly stiffened and regretted it.


    She suddenly remembered that yuefengwan once said the origin of blue pupil. For him, it was the blood of shame.


    Sure enough, when he touched Diandian''s hand, his hands fell down and supported by his legs. A trace of fluctuation swept across his normally indifferent face, as if the lake water was a ripple blown by the wind.


    The moon wind pulled his face down quietly, and his eyelashes reflected a hazy shadow under the slightly shaking sun, half covering his expression that had just moved.


    At the beginning of the summer, he reached out to caress his eyebrows and eyes, and the tone was a rare soft voice: "this is your unique unparalleled in the world, not the devastation you regret and dare not face directly."


    Her hand was only a short breath, and she touched his eyebrows and eyes and took them back.


    But the temperature left by his fingertips seemed hot, burning to his cold and cold heart, which gradually disintegrated the hard shell of his heart and loosened the feelings he tried to suppress.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath to restrain the violent beating of his heart caused by her.


    "After self, there is no blue pupil in the western regions." The moon wind looked up at her in the bright sunlight, at her firm and clear eyes, and at herself in her eyes.


    His figure is always in the deepest part of her eyes, without any fluctuation.


    The moon wind pulled the corner of his lips and bent a relieved smile: "it''s true that you can bear it. What you said is unparalleled in the world."


    At the beginning of summer, she couldn''t help laughing with him. When she laughed, the star in her eyes also fluctuated slightly. That''s what has fascinated him from the beginning to now.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that the gap between the curtains had begun to pass through the prosperous street market, and the voices around were also boiling, he opened his mouth and said to him, "let''s get off here."


    Yuefeng nodded slightly and stopped Feilian. After the carriage stopped on one side, Dian Dian took the lead in climbing from his arms, sat gracefully on his shoulder, looked at it in early summer and pretended to be angry: "come here!"


    Little bit wagged his big red tail, and his dark eyes showed the color of resistance.


    "Let it be. Although it can''t use martial arts, it''s not so delicate." Yuefengwan knew that she was actually worried about his body, so she scolded a little.


    At the beginning of summer, Wen Yan had to jump out of the carriage and stretch out his arm so that he could help him. He tilted his head, smiled and joked: "weak Lord, hurry down..."


    Yuefeng saw her standing in the wind, her red skirt was moving and her green silk was fluttering. Because of her narrow sleeves, she exposed her catkins and slender and soft palms, which made him want to hold it.


    But after all... Just got on her bright wrist and stepped out of the carriage.

 Chapter 769

    The streets of Fengcheng are still bustling and bustling. There are thousands of industries, treasures, Western wines and exotic beauties.


    Perhaps the monthly wind pull, which governs one''s territory today, is itself a casual and uninhibited temperament. The style of men and women driven by it is also very unrestrained. Even if a woman falls in love with a pretty husband in the street, she will take the initiative to show her kindness.


    If they are interested in each other, they will go to the street alone and go home together.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at the cool immortal with beautiful beauty and moonlight nearby. Unexpectedly, no one paid attention to it. I couldn''t help but "tut" twice: "are you famous and frightening in the past, or are the girls in this city blind?"


    When she was feeling, yuefengwan had bought a piece of spicy pork by relying on the street vendor, wrapped it in oil paper, turned around and handed it to her, and then swept around: "neither of them."


    At the beginning of summer, while walking with him, we took a bite of spicy pork. Originally, we didn''t have any appetite, but we didn''t want to brush his mind. But this bite was like opening the taste buds. The spicy and soft pork was really delicious in the market. Her mouth was full of oil and asked him, "why?"


    Yuefeng smiled and said nothing, but the hand who was still feeding little cooked beef paused and took a veil from Feilian.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that he didn''t say anything, he asked Xiang Feilian, "why is your Regent so rare?"


    Feilian slightly turned his head and turned a white eye that can only be seen in early summer: "that''s not walking with you."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, and the moon wind had scolded and said, "you are particularly presumptuous today."


    At the beginning of summer, he took over the handkerchief in his hand and said, "Lord, you''d better be less angry."


    Feilian''s body stiffened after hearing this, and Wen Sheng admitted his mistake.


    Yuefeng Wan wanted to help her wipe the oil stains on her lips, but she took it directly. The hanging hand had to bear behind her silently and walked with her: "the western regions is not like your four countries, which respect three wives and four concubines. Under the reign of the female emperor, monogamy. Whoever has a lord can''t think about it..."


    At the beginning of summer, listening to the high sounding words in front of him, the empress was in power, so she bent and smiled with some meaning.


    She once heard Han SA mention that Yuefeng killed her king and father when she was 15 years old, and established a two-year-old child left by the female emperor at that time. Now, the female emperor of the western regions is only eight years old, has not been in school for a few years, and is still in power


    The smile on her face didn''t stop. Then she heard the last sentence of the moon wind. The air was inexplicably charming.


    Plus, the meaningful smile she just had on her lips.


    At present, it seems that there is another deep meaning.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to explain: "I''m not..."


    Yuefengwan interrupted her and asked, "would you like a bowl of licorice water?"


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, he nodded and swallowed his words. It''s really hard to explain. It''s hard to say. I''m not laughing at you. I''m laughing at you for seizing power and hegemony?


    On the way back, she stopped talking. She would eat whatever Yuefeng wanted to buy. Occasionally, she would hand over one or two pieces to feed him a little on his shoulder.


    Two people and a fox formed a beautiful scenery in this busy market, which attracted a lot of attention. People who wiped their shoulders couldn''t help stopping and looking back.


    There are occasional gossip and discussions. The Regent''s favorite girl is very fond of her this time. Unexpectedly, she can take it out to go shopping.


    After eating about five or six snacks again, she found out in early summer that what Yuefeng bought was what she preferred to eat that night.


    But that night, he didn''t seem to look at her much, and how did he notice it.


    At the beginning of summer, his heart was sour and pulled his robe: "I''m full. Where do you want to go, let''s go quickly."


    "OK." The ending of the moon wind is a little upward.


    Although it is just a word, it is particularly low and spoiled.


    For the first time in early summer, people who feel that a word "good" can also be said stir sour suffocation in their hearts.


    Feilian had already led the carriage, but Yuefeng didn''t ask her to help her this time. Instead, he took the lead in getting on the carriage, nodded down from his shoulder, and sat gracefully in the chair. His black eyes looked at the early summer under the carriage and shook its hairy tail.


    The moon wind stretched out his hand to her. It was a graceful childe inviting a beauty.


    In addition, the extremely beautiful face attracted many girls to scream and envy again and again.


    In the hot eyes of those girls, it was not easy to refute his face in early summer, so she had to put her hand on it quickly. With the gentle pull of the moon wind, she boarded it and closed the door.


    The temperature of a tight grip remained in the palm of his hand, but he frowned and worried after sitting upright in early summer, and the touch was cold.


    She looked at Diandian, who had been nestled in his arms again, and her eyebrows were more and more locked for two minutes. Maybe Diandian knew that he was afraid of cold at the moment, so she would stick to him all the time and try to give him a little warmth


    At the beginning of summer, I remembered that there was a cabinet on the carriage. I got up and walked over. The cabinet door was pushed and pulled left and right. There were countless auspicious clouds and auspicious animals carved on it. She pushed it away with her hand, and there was really a cloak hanging inside.


    This is nothing unusual. The carriages of large families will be equipped with some boxes to place the required items, not to mention the elegant chariot of Regent Wang Huagui.


    She took out her cloak and walked to the front of Yuefeng. He didn''t speak, but leaned forward slightly with a smile. At the beginning of summer, she covered the cloak for him, and naturally tied the belt at the neckline for him.


    The sun was shining brightly on the Japanese products, which were screened through the curtains and printed with the flowers on the original window. It was as if flowers were blooming on her already white face.


    Yuefeng looked at her half bent legs, looked up and tied the cloak around his neck for him. In those blue eyes, with the prosperity on her face, it blossomed and flowered.


    This scene seems to be engraved in his heart with a blade. He will live forever, and his life will go to the yellow spring, which can not be erased.


    At this moment, yuefengwan suddenly rejoiced in his choice. He finally chose a different way from Su qianle.


    He is different from her.


    Su qianle thought she was a poor man, but he didn''t feel poor.


    Yuefeng Wan looked at the already seated early summer and suddenly opened a smile: "you went to the side hall of the Mingyue palace. You must have almost killed Su qianle."


    At the beginning of summer, Ben was still thinking about where he would go for the remaining two hours. Suddenly, he smiled and felt like breaking the Xiaoxiyang. Even the cold spring seemed to be warmer.


    After listening to his question, she looked into his eyes a little deeper and lowered her eyes slightly: "yes, now she''s afraid she hates you more than me. All her remaining strength is shouting that you cheated her."

 Chapter 770

    After Yuefeng replaced the life Gu of the life and death alliance in early summer, he and Su qianle would have been in a coma for only one or two days.


    It was not until the early summer when he gave Su qianle a needle that they were forced to have a moment of clarity.


    Su qianle opened his eyes absentmindedly. At the first sight of early summer, he thought he was still in a dream, talking like a whisper: "Why are you still cold eyed in my dream, young master?"


    At the beginning of summer, the only pity she had for her was also consumed by the knife she found short-sighted that night. She hissed and said coldly, "how can Qian''an have a sister like you."


    Su qianle fanruo was not fully awake, half dreaming and half talking: "yes... He is not my brother."


    At the beginning of summer, I thought she was gone and didn''t even care about a trace of family affection. I was going to get up and leave, but I heard her then say, "I didn''t know where dad picked up the wild child. How can I be my brother?"


    At the beginning of summer, her body just hung up was frozen in the air. In her previous life, Su Qianan worked outside for Xiao Yanjun all the year round. Speaking of it, she didn''t know him very well, but was opposite to Su qianle day and night.


    During the chat, she only heard Su qianle mention that they were well-off merchants who circulated the local Yujin to Qidan at a high price in the border of Chongqing city.


    Before Xiao mubai went to Chongqing, Khitan was still stationed by guzisong''s army at that time, and the people in the two cities did not live in harmony as they do now.


    Therefore, although their family''s business makes huge profits, it also carries great risks.


    After the war, the Su family, who was doing business between the two countries, was the first to suffer. Later, their parents died in the war, and their family path plummeted from then on.


    Su Qian''an took his sister all the way to escape. Su qian''le was a daughter of a thousand gold. Where did she suffer from such a hard time of wandering and starving.


    Plus, I''m young and weak.


    I don''t know when I became infected with tuberculosis. At first, the cough gradually began. I just thought it was caused by wind and cold. Until Su Qian''an found a doctor to feel the pulse, I knew that it was a terminal disease of tuberculosis that ordinary people avoid like snakes and scorpions.


    Along the way, no one was willing to show it, and no one was willing to treat it. Su Qian''an had to trek all the way to Chang''an with her. She felt that Kyoto was the largest and most prosperous city, and there was always a way for talents to see Su qian''le.


    Later, I met Xiao Yanjun, the noble man they were.


    In this life, although I took them back after going down the mountain in early summer, I never asked Su Qian''an about their life experience.


    After all, from the perspective of her previous life, the past of the two brothers and sisters is really miserable. She only wants to live and settle down their brothers and sisters in this life. Let''s not mention the past.


    But at the beginning of the summer, she didn''t expect that Su Qian''an was actually a child picked up by the Su family. She had never thought of this before. Naturally, she didn''t think it was strange that Su Qian''an and Su Qian Le were not alike.


    At present, when Su qianle mentioned it, he was surprised at the beginning of summer that their brother and sister were not only completely different in appearance, but also very different in stature.


    Su qianle is soft, weak and petite, while Su Qianan is eight feet tall and powerful. Looking at the whole state of Xiao, there is no man bigger than him.


    "Then Qian''an... Whose child is it?" At the beginning of summer, the heart turned over the rough waves, but the tone was particularly gentle, for fear of waking Su qianle from his trance mood.


    Su qianle seemed to be very satisfied with her gentle tone and continued to answer her question: "how do I know? When Dad brought him back, he was dirty and ragged all over. Only a piece of light armor in front of his chest was complete."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and then asked, "he doesn''t have an object of self identification?"


    Su qianle frowned slightly, and his hazy eyes seemed to fall into the memory of the past: "it seems that there is a bronze medal."


    "What shape, what pattern, can there be handwriting on it?" At the beginning of the summer, Su qianle couldn''t wait to ask, and asked Su qianle to turn around and look at her. His face was very dissatisfied: "what are you always asking him for?"


    She turned her head, saw the appearance in the room and woke up completely.


    This is not her dream. She is still in the side hall of Xianyu palace, but why can she appear in front of her safely in early summer?


    "Why are you all right?" Su qianle''s voice suddenly shrieked.


    "Where is the bronze medal on Qian an now?" At the beginning of summer, she was completely sober, and her tone returned to the previous coldness.


    Su qianle was surprised at what she had just said. After a moment of amazement, she laughed out: "want to tell him I''m not his sister? Do you think he''ll believe it? He''ll only think you''re the murderer of his sister!"


    At the beginning of summer, his face sank: "even if you don''t take him as your brother, he has taken good care of you as his sister over the years."


    Su qianle''s eyes were cold: "take good care of me? Where did you find me? Did you forget? He took all my mother''s savings and lived like a ghost with me!"


    At the beginning of summer, after hearing her accusation, I felt that it was absurd: "what you got is tuberculosis. It seems that others are dying. It is a terminal disease, but he spent all his money on buying medicine for you. Unexpectedly, it has never been a little good in your heart?"


    Su qianle took a sneer from the corner of his lips: "if my father hadn''t picked him up, he would have died long ago. Isn''t this his gratitude?"


    At the beginning of summer, she got up, shook her head and took two steps back. The woman in front of her met for two generations, but she never recognized that her innocent face was wrapped with such a dirty and vicious heart.


    In the last life, she felt that Su qianle and Su Qianan were not close, because Su Qianan was away all year round and occasionally came back, and she lingered in her bed.


    In this life, she was familiar with Su Qian''an. She knew that his character was dull, and she was not very good at expressing words. Although she stayed in the Marquis house together, he often went to see Su qian''le, but he didn''t speak a few words, mostly speechless.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t think much. Unexpectedly, Su qianle didn''t want to pay attention to his truth. From beginning to end, he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    If it weren''t for her parents'' death and her family''s downfall, she could only live by Su Qian''an. I''m afraid she wouldn''t call her brother out.


    Su qianle looked at her backward steps and shouted at her, "Why are you okay? You''re clearly poisoned!"


    If she hadn''t tied her hands to the couch, I''m afraid she would have struggled to get up and catch up.


    Su qianle recalled that after she was stabbed by blue feather cherry that day, the look of Yuefeng was clearly very sad. What was the problem?


    At the beginning of summer, standing at the door, the sunlight behind her was slanting. She was blinded by the backlight. Su qianle couldn''t distinguish the expression on her face. She saw her chest undulating violently and seemed to take a few deep breaths.


    "I can''t die. You can''t control it, but if you have a little conscience before you die, tell me what''s on the bronze medal."

 Chapter 771

    Su qianle looked at the woman who was exposed to the sunlight at the door. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders. The silk and satin white clothes moved slightly in the wind, and the blue cloak danced gently, which made her whole figure bright and dusty, like an empty cloud.


    A touch of bitterness rose in Su qianle''s heart. If it hadn''t been for the war, she could have grown up without worry.


    If you choose a handsome young man with a matching family background to marry, you will have a happy life, and you will not encounter early summer, affectionate wrong payment and become a joke.


    Everyone said she was unworthy, but she was a golden lady. Why was she unworthy?


    Su qianle thought for a while and said to the figure, "the bronze medal is really thrown away. There is a series of numbers on it, and I can''t remember clearly. Just tell him like this. Whether he believes it or not is unknown."


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t even want to call out her brother until now, and there would be no more clues if she asked. She remembered the current situation of Yuefeng in her heart, and turned around and left the side hall without remembering.


    After she left, Su qianle''s curse rang out, scolding Yuefeng for bullying her and cheating her. Even if she died, she would curse him.


    Although Su qianle''s words were vicious, they didn''t deceive him at all. In early summer, when his father saw the bronze medal, his face changed greatly and was immediately buried under the tree in the backyard.


    At that time, she was curious that she had planed out and looked at it. At first, she thought her father had buried some treasure. As a result, it was just a bronze medal engraved with a number. She immediately threw it back, filled it with earth, and stepped on two feet angrily.


    Now that this matter is known in early summer, it''s not a bad thing to think about it carefully.


    If Su Qian''an didn''t believe it, he thought he had killed her in early summer and made up such a lie to cover it up.


    If Su Qian believes in this matter, according to his character, he must think he was still thinking about him before he died and hope that he can find someone to go home. Maybe he has a flood of affection for his family and hatred for the beginning of summer


    This human heart will change when it says it changes. When it is soft and hard, it is afraid that it is also the coldest and hardest thing in the world.


    The cars and horses rattled around until they came to an abrupt end. Feilian''s voice sounded outside the window: "here you are, Lord."


    At the beginning of summer, she just recovered from the sudden. She looked at the moon wind with an apology. Originally, he didn''t have much time left, but she was still in a daze on the way.


    Yuefeng Wan has answered, and Diandian also stands on his shoulder. At the beginning of summer, she saw a fingerprint on his forehead. It seems that Yuefeng Wan has always maintained the posture of holding his forehead, which will leave this mark.


    At the beginning of summer, I guessed that he was maintaining a posture. I thought he was keeping his eyes closed.


    As everyone knows, Yuefeng Wan also looked at her thoughtfully all the way in a daze without taking a look away.


    After Dian Dian got off the bus with the moon wind, he saw that it was a suburban forest with abundant water and grass and flowers. It was the most beautiful time of spring in the late second and early third. All the flowers and trees had reached their full bloom, pink, pink and purple. The smoke was generally colorful in the suburban forest in the mountains, and everything was bright to the extreme.


    He couldn''t help but wag his tail on his shoulder and scream.


    "Go down and play." The moon wind pulled it from his shoulder and put it down on the grass. He stood upright in place. From time to time, he looked back, but he didn''t want to leave.


    Until the beginning of summer, he said to it, "go."


    A fiery red fox shadow disappeared into the flowers and willows. At the beginning of summer, she looked around and her heart shrank. Isn''t this the geomantic treasure she had chosen before?


    "Why are you here?" At the beginning of summer, the voice is a little stuffy.


    "As I said last time, the location you chose is excellent. I don''t want to enter the imperial mausoleum in the western regions. It''s very good here." He saw that his eyes were dark in early summer, and his tone relaxed again: "go, there is also a cave here, which is the secret place of my childhood. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Xia Chu followed all the way and wanted to say something. Thousands of words choked in his throat, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    She looked down at the fluffy grass under her feet. Even the weeds in the suburban forest were particularly lush and dense. She had no ankles. When her feet stepped on it, they had an unstable feeling of drift because of their softness.


    She looked at the wind passing by, and their clothes continued to float. When they were handed over together, they sometimes formed a complete auspicious cloud, and her heart was particularly sad.


    The last time she thought she was coming to choose her burial place, she didn''t feel so melancholy.


    This time, on the contrary, there were mixed feelings. I didn''t dare to show it, so I had to spend it alone.


    The countryside walked slowly, did not speak in early summer, and the moon and wind did not make a sound.


    The only sound was the scattered animals jumping from time to time, and the rustle of grass leaves.


    She lowered her head and looked at him walking in the direction of his toes. He turned his head sideways and looked at her green silk flying. Occasionally, a few strands of hair intertwined with his own hair. Just like this, he was secretly happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Unknowingly, they came to a mountain stream, surrounded by dense forests and dots, cheering and jumping in the surrounding bushes, and stopped from time to time to wait for their steps.


    Until I entered here, I didn''t look around until the beginning of summer.


    The sun is proud of them, but it reflects the skin pulled by the moon wind to be particularly pale and transparent, like a beautiful jade, but without any blood color.


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?" Looking at the scorching sun, she dared not imagine walking in pairs at the moment. She would be alone after sunset.


    The moon wind pointed to a place surrounded by luxuriant branches and leaves and green vines. Dian Dian had taken the lead in running over, but for a moment, his little claw scratched a dark hole.


    At the beginning of summer, he knew that this was probably the secret place he said. He asked him to take a rest and deal with the miscellaneous branches and weeds by himself.


    When the plants, branches and leaves are cleared and empty, it looks empty and bright. You can also see the utensils used by people who have been there, such as the wine pot lying on the ground, as well as a whole set of flint and velvet wrapped in oil paper


    At the beginning of summer, I just wanted to turn around and call him to come over. There were heavy footsteps behind me.


    She didn''t know how good Yuefeng''s martial arts were, but at least he could share the autumn with Xiao mubai that night.


    Now, even the sound of footsteps can make her hear so clearly.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned and stretched out his hand to him. Seeing his face slightly stunned, he tried to pull out a smile: "weak Lord, don''t fall again."


    The branches and leaves of the tree above the head are very dense and lush. The sunlight sifts down from the leaves like a golden red silk thread.


    The breeze came slowly, the branches swayed gently, and the golden spots were on them. Their faces were unsteady and bright.


    Seeing the sudden smile on her face, Yuefeng suddenly felt that her chest was hit by something and bloomed like flowers

 Chapter 772

    The moon wind smiled and stretched out his hand. Although his face was still pale, it did not hinder the incomparable beauty of his face, which made people feel uneasy.


    The smile in front of her at the beginning of summer added a little tenderness, just like the brilliance of the sun breaking the clouds after the shower. It was difficult to describe. While she was stagnant in breathing, she was also chilled to the bone by the cold from the palm of her hand.


    She opened her face in panic and led him into the cave. Although the sun was full, the light inside was still dim and cold.


    At the beginning of summer, she made a fire with flint and cashmere. There was a soft reed mat in the cave, but there was only one. She asked Yuefeng to sit up and put her hand on his pulse


    Fine as a hairspring, it is extremely unstable, stagnant and slow, but after all, it continues.


    "The alliance of life and death is extracted from ice Gu and kept feeding it to the mother Gu. That''s why it''s so cold." When yuefengwan met her at the medicine shop in Tianlu City, she saw the medicine she grabbed and knew it was aimed at ice Gu.


    Wish Ben said it to broaden her heart. There will be no less than one hour left. His body is cold and normal


    But the words were heard in the ears of early summer. Not only did they not get comfort, but they became more and more guilty.


    She looked around again. The cave, which was brighter and brighter by the light of the fire, even had a simple low couch at the bottom of the cave: "have you slept here?"


    Yuefeng glanced at the low bed with her: "when I was a child, I often came to sleep. There was no time for three years after the age of 15. I came occasionally in the past two or three years after the age of 18, but I never stayed again."


    His eyes withdrew from the low couch and looked at the beginning of summer.


    Now think about it, his short life, the most unhappy time and the happiest time are actually living in this small cave.


    From his birth until he was three years old, Yuehua was very doting on him. Whenever he spoke, he was satisfied with him. Except for the only thing, he didn''t let him call any concubine his mother.


    He was fashionable and ignorant. Every child in the palace, whether it was from the princess or not, always called his mother when he saw the princess regularly.


    He is the only one who does not need, forbid or allow.


    Everyone told him that he was born with blue pupils and was extremely noble. Unfortunately, he was a male doll. If he was a woman, it would be the fate of the emperor.


    Yuefeng Wan was still young at that time and didn''t take LAN Tong as the difference. Until he was two and a half years old, Yuehua took him to mingluan palace.


    Follow the white jade steps and enter the female emperor''s bedroom.


    After Yuehua lost her screen and retreated all the palace people, she pointed to the gorgeous empress who stood by the window and said to him, "that... Is your mother."


    At the age of two and a half, he still stumbled, but he was still full of joy and rushed with open arms.


    But the empress in royal clothes and bright face, like the bright moon, took a step back. Although it was only one step back, it was enough for him to jump into the air and fall firmly on the BRICs.


    "Why did you bring him here?"


    Before he could cry, there came the angry words of the female emperor scolding Yuehua.


    "He''s always your own flesh and blood. Li''er really doesn''t want to see him at all?" Yuehua rushed forward to pick him up, and her tone was full of heartache.


    "Presumptuous." The empress looked at the moon, and her eyes were full of cold and fierce.


    Yuefeng Wan had never seen such a look in the Mingyue palace. For a moment, he was scared to step back. Because of his retreat, the female emperor glanced at him. That eye was very complex. Even the young Yuefeng Wan could not distinguish the meaning in the eyes.


    After growing up, he had guessed countless times that the only glance should include two points of heartache, three points of dislike and five points of nausea.


    Yuehua stood upright in front of the female emperor without any respect. Instead, she pulled out a meaningful smile, pointed to the moon wind behind her and said to the female emperor, "if the king is not presumptuous, how did he come?"


    The moon wind clearly saw the face of the female emperor and turned to iron blue in an instant.


    And there''s desperate resentment.


    "See his eyes? This is the only pure blood you and I can have."


    With the words that Yuehua lost one step closer, the female emperor''s heart twitched violently. Yuefeng saw her silently folded ten fingers. The Golden Phoenix dyed red cardamom, which was as bright as blood, was tightly clenched by her.


    "The moon is lost!" The tone of the female emperor finally softened under the overlooking of Yuehua: "don''t... Say this in front of the children."


    It was the first time yuefengwan saw her mother, and the second time after half a year was farewell.


    When the female emperor saw the moon wind holding her eyes, she finally had the idea of running away.


    She spent half a year trying to flatter, but secretly she planned and planned for a long time.


    Perhaps it was the female emperor''s docility for half a year that made Yuehua lost her charm and drunk in the gentle village. She also thought that she had already accepted her fate and would accompany him all her life. She relaxed her vigilance and finally gave the female emperor a chance.


    That night, the empress asked Yuehua to go to mingluan palace with Yuefeng. The joy of the three members of the family made Yuehua drunk without pushing a cup under the empress''s persuasion.


    The female emperor looked at him lying on the table, and the dagger drawn out was cold and shining, hanging on his neck.


    Long, long.


    In the end, there was no stab,


    Maybe it''s the moon wind that has been staring at her.


    Or maybe it''s because the western regions always need someone to control the government.


    The female emperor had already set a plan for leaving in the past six months, waiting for his chance to get drunk.


    Poison can''t be given naturally. It will be imperceptible by Yuehua.


    The female emperor can only pour water for herself and pour wine for him in a long cast mandarin duck pot. It took a long time to get him drunk by boiling frogs with warm water.


    Yuefengwan has been staring at her since she pulled out her knife.


    Until she stepped out of the Palace door, yuefengwan suddenly opened his mouth and called her: "Niang..."


    The female emperor''s footsteps stopped, and the face after looking back was full of tears.


    She strode back, holding the moon wind in her arms.


    It was her first hug and the only hug that Yuefeng was held by her mother.


    "I''m sorry for you. I want to leave this dark place like a cage. You should remember that you can''t tell others that the female emperor of the western regions is your mother in the future." She warned carefully against the moon wind.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, he looked at himself blankly, stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, gently kissed him on his forehead, and just added: "do you... Remember?"


    Xu was the first time she smelled the fragrance of her mother, felt a warm hug for the first time, and was kissed by her tenderness for the first time, which filled Yuefeng with joy. She nodded hard at her: "I remember."

 Chapter 773

    The female emperor left the palace with Xiang''er, the only intimate palace maid, and asked Xiang''er to leave traces of escape all the way to the border of the state of Liang.


    She herself made twists and turns, went to the city of installation and entered the state of Xiao.


    This is why later, under the influence of the moon wind, Liang and Xiao chose to marry the state of Liang and went to marry the princess in person.


    It is precisely because all the follow-up clues in that year, under the deliberate exposure of Xiang''er, all point to the escape direction of the female emperor, which is the state of Liang.


    After Yuehua was drunk, the thunder was furious, violently shook Yuefeng, pulled her young shoulders and questioned where his mother had gone.


    Yuefeng Wan still remembered the emperor''s advice before leaving. The gentle kiss on his forehead made him say to the angry Yuehua, "she is the emperor, not my mother."


    It was the first time that Yuehua beat him.


    The three-year-old child showed a stubborn look on his face. Under the out of control Yuehua lost his fist and kick, he still insisted on the explanation before the female emperor left.


    Since then, Yuehua''s attitude towards Yuefeng has plummeted.


    Light is beating and scolding, heavy is abuse.


    The original noble son of the aristocracy is inferior to the palace people.


    Those sons and women who were jealous of him also stepped on his head and covered him with scars. The princess and the concubine also had no control over their children. They were happy to see their violence against the moon and the wind.


    Because of this, there were no palace people around him, so Yuefeng begged the ghost needle to get out of the palace. He had begged the ghost needle to go out of the palace to relieve his heart, but he accidentally found such a cave.


    At a young age, he didn''t dare to disturb others. He built such a low couch with stones one by one.


    Every time I leave the palace, I bring an object to the cave.


    Slowly, he even felt that this desolate cave was more like his own home than the magnificent imperial palace. There were countless poisons and poisonous weeds in the open suburban forest, which became the only fun in his childhood.


    Later, he grew up gradually, and the face of the 13-year-old boy became more and more beautiful. Yuehua often looked at his face that looked like a female emperor for a long time.


    Finally, at the time of a dinner, the food delivered was not cold leftovers, but a rich and incomparable delicacy.


    The official who passed the meal said that the Regent gave him a reward. He was full of joy and thought that after all these years, his father was finally relieved of himself.


    The family affection that had not poured into his heart for a long time flooded his chest. With warmth and emotion, he ate it all in tears. When he went to bed, he felt that it was the father and son after all.


    The last quarter of the month, a clear day.


    Lying on the couch, he felt the heat of his body.


    The stars are pouring down and the night is hazy. A woman enters the room. Her Luo skirt is faded and her jade body is spread.


    That night was his first time and the beginning of his nightmare


    When he woke up the next night, he was very puzzled about his disorder. Last night, he was full of warmth. How could he suddenly move his lust.


    When things happen again and again, yuefengwan finally determines the abnormality of his body. He also finds a pair of eyes behind the screen during an orgy.


    Those eyes, from his father, Yuehua lost.


    The last trace of softness left in the moon wind''s heart collapsed and disappeared in an instant. He can endure the sarcasm of his brothers and sisters and the abuse of his father.


    But since that night, he saw the eyes behind the screen. Although his body could not control itself, his mind was suddenly clear.


    He... Can''t stand it anymore.


    Although there are rumors in the western regions, there are rumors deliberately made by the royal family, such as the origin of his blue pupil.


    But it is said that the moon wind dragged the 15-year-old to wash the palace, but it is a true fact.


    That night, with lightning and thunder, the baby was crying, the palace was bleeding, and no one was alive in the bright moon palace. His noble empress sister hugged a two-year-old child and begged him to let him go. Before he finished speaking, he was stabbed through two hearts with a sword, and the cry stopped suddenly.


    The world believed that he had a two-year-old left by her sister.


    In fact, it was just a girl of the same age from ordinary people''s family.


    The sound of purple thunder and a dazzling lightning flash instantly lit up the moon wind, which was bathed in the blood of relatives.


    He danced with green silk and dragged his sword to the ground, walked towards the pale moon, splashed his bloody face, with a strange and beautiful thrilling.


    "Li''er..." Yue Hua lost her mind, but what she called out was the name of the last female emperor, Yue Xinli.


    "I didn''t understand why she left me alone when she was three years old. Now I understand why she refused to go back." The moon wind pointed at the last living person in the palace.


    His father... Lost the moon.


    "I''ve been looking for her for years, but I didn''t know what to do. Xiang''er said that she died in Liang state on the way to escape and was killed by me. Although I don''t want to believe it, I seem to have to believe it. Now I feel relieved and can finally go down to find her." Yuehua looked at the blood drops falling from the sword tip. Instead of fear, she was a little relieved. She even leaned forward to meet the blade.


    "What poison have you put on me? Why can''t any doctor diagnose it?" Yuefeng drew his sword back to avoid his chest.


    "Did you find it? Ha... Ha ha ha" yuehuasi suddenly woke up, looked at the corpses in the palace, and said with a smile: "no wonder you planned all this."


    "What is it!" Under the fierce tone of the moon wind, Yuehua still laughed: "it''s not poison at all, it''s Hehuan powder."


    "How to solve it?" Yuefeng lifted his collar and stared at his father.


    Yuehua lost his hand and tried to caress his eyebrows and eyes: "your eyes are really beautiful. Especially when you can''t stop, they are more and more blurred and bright, like Li''er''s joyous appearance under me."


    The moon wind''s hand was released, and the face under thunder and lightning was suddenly absurd.


    He didn''t understand why Yuehua would give him something similar to spring medicine, and watched it secretly.


    It turned out that it was because he was too similar to Yuexin Li. Yuehua lost her face when she was obsessed with his love and friendship, so she broke up with her own son, forcing him to indulge in sex.


    "Ah! Ah..." Yuehua was shocked and screamed repeatedly, and her lower body was bleeding.


    Under the moonlight, the tip of the sword pulled by the moon wind went straight down and fell into his lower body, so as not to kill him, but it was more humiliating than taking his life.


    "You bastard, there is no solution to the reunion. You have to indulge in lust and linger all your life, and you can''t die well!" Yuehua lost her complexion, and her expression was particularly distorted and ferocious because of pain and resentment.


    Under the thunder, he cursed his own son.


    "Oh? I''ve read ancient books. When the empress succeeded to the throne since ancient times, she would inherit the mandarin duck stone and wear it on her neck. It is said that the mandarin duck stone can solve all things in the world. Guess who you can''t find, can I find it?" The moon wind drew the sword tip up to the chest.


    The blade of the sword broke the royal clothes and left a blood mark on Yuehua''s lost body, and the blood came out wantonly

 Chapter 774

    It was a dark night with lightning and thunder. The Imperial Palace fell a rainstorm all night, and the violence seemed to never stop.


    The rain stopped suddenly at quarter past midnight, and a new moon appeared in the night sky near dawn.


    When the bodyguards stepped in, the mingluan hall was shrouded in a very repressed atmosphere, filled with an overwhelming bloody atmosphere.


    Yuefeng pulled a man to carry the sword and stood in the palace. The silver moon was bright, which reflected the body of his sword, and the tip of the sword pointed to the loss of his father Yuehua.


    The first regent, who lay on the ground, all over his body, did not know how many sword cuts he had made, seemed to have lost his breath.


    None of the sword wounds were fatal. Yuehua lost her life and drained her blood before she died in pain.


    Yuexinli deployed a flight in half a year.


    And he... Spent a year planning a change of imperial power.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought that the moon wind dragged me across mountains and rivers all the way, just to bring back the body of the female emperor of the western regions and return to her hometown.


    After she visited the western regions, she learned from him that the female emperor was his biological mother, and she thought it was his sincere filial piety.


    In fact, the original intention of Yuefeng Wan is just to find the mandarin duck stone to solve his joyous reunion.


    Hehuan powder is neither poisonous nor poisonous. It is not fatal.


    But if you stop indulging, you will lose Qi and blood in the initial stage, and continue to suffer suffocating pain in your chest. Then, it seems that there are layers of insects and ants under your skin, crawling and gnawing, and finally your body will suffer pain, like being trampled by thousands of horses.


    He didn''t realize that before the beginning of summer, he naturally chose to indulge in lust, so the name of romantic spread far and wide.


    But in my heart, yuefengwan doesn''t want to do this. After being happy overnight, I will be very disgusted.


    This is why it is said that every beautiful woman is like dew marriage, and she abandons her shoes overnight.


    If it hadn''t been for ziluo blurting out that night, Yuefeng Wan hadn''t found it. It turned out that since he came back from the state of Liang, every lucky woman had similar eyebrows and eyes with those in early summer.


    Later, when he asked luokui to leave the moon in the state of Liang, he went to fushuiwang Temple by the way. He wanted to see how Princess Suran, who had an engagement with her, ate fast and chanted Buddha.


    As a result, I was surprised to learn that the one in Fushui king temple was actually a fake princess.


    The moon wind is full of interest, and I can''t tell whether I am happy or angry. When I left at the beginning, the Jie silk fragrance that fell on me in early summer was really useful.


    He released the moon Jie insect and followed him all the way with his hands. He was more and more frightened as he walked.


    In that month, the direction of Jie insect was actually the Kyoto of Xiao state.


    The sachet he wore at the beginning of summer made him feel suspicious. Could the fruitless Yuexin not be in the state of Liang, and the direction he fled was the state of Xiao?


    He originally just wanted to catch up with early summer to have a look. She asked people to dress up in fushuiwang temple, but she was in the state of Xiao. What medicine was sold in the gourd.


    After coming to Chang''an, she unexpectedly found her identity as the only legitimate son in Xia Hou''s house.


    No one has dared to deceive him since he was in power for five years.


    The surge of anger also made him seriously interested in this woman.


    The second meeting in the yunqi courtyard pointed directly to his purpose of going to the state of Xiao in the early summer. The pearly words made him look calm and his heart cracked under his calm face.


    At the beginning of the summer, when his face was in panic, he tried to pretend to be calm and indifferent in front of him, and said to him, "the moon and the wind pull, you must have asked for what you want for many years. At present, it''s a pity to give up when you have a chance."


    Yes, he once thought that the only thing he wanted now was the mandarin duck stone.


    Besides, he holds the supreme imperial power. What else does he need.


    But it was such a moment that when she met his four eyes, her eyes were bright as spring dew under her slender eyelashes, staring at him for a moment.


    There was a clear reflection of his figure. He only felt a string in his heart and trembled violently.


    At that moment, he knew that he wanted both the mandarin duck stone and the woman in front of him.


    In Yuefeng''s heart, she wanted a woman for the first time, not need.


    Since then, he was fat and thin, and the beauty of nature could not enter his eyes again. He Huan San tried his best to endure the pain of abstinence, even if it was all uncomfortable.


    He knew clearly what he wanted. Only when he heard the meeting on the third floor of Tiange again would he give her the moon order.


    The Xianli girl in Yixiang building reminds Yuefeng Wan that she has a deep relationship with the third childe of Liang Guoqiao.


    He once asked what the relationship was between them in early summer. Looking at her appearance of opening her mouth and preparing to talk nonsense, the overwhelming anger suddenly surged into the whole chest. He fiercely reminded her that she could not say it, but he could not deceive each other.


    The shyness that flashed under her eyelashes made yuefengwan suddenly panic, afraid to hear the truth from her mouth.


    Under the choice of the hatchback, she remained silent and chose not to say.


    Instead, he took a breath, shook his hair, and couldn''t help saying, "OK."


    Yuefeng Wan doesn''t want to be such a despised person as Yuehua. He doesn''t want to forcibly occupy it. Even if he knows that Qiao Mobai is in her heart, he thinks that the days are still long and he can slowly erode and occupy her heart.


    He wanted to get all her body and mind, not just a body like the loss of Yuehua, bearing the overwhelming hatred.


    However, the night Xiao mubai appeared, completely smashed his hidden and secret love. His deep and secret love had not been solemnly and seriously announced to his mouth, so the two chambers broke up and never died.


    That night he rebuked everyone and was very drunk


    Presumably, only ziluo, who had been brought up by him since childhood, dared to get close to him. Therefore, after he was drunk, he learned the amazing secret of Hehuan San in him.


    After the moon wind wakes up, his heart is as dead as ashes.


    The princess Li, who was originally brought back to the courtyard from Tianyan temple to be sent to early summer, was also sent back to Tianyan Temple by him.


    Concubine Li is a woman who can observe words and colors. She obviously feels that the moon wind has been pulling through the night, but she thinks in her different look that subtle changes must have taken place between him and the beginning of summer.


    Originally hostile relations, make some negotiations and turn enemies into friends.


    This is not the first time Princess Li proposed, but yuefengwan agreed for the first time.


    Originally, concubine Li threw out the news that Yue Xin left the place where she was buried, which did not move Yue Fengwan. After the break, he agreed to the deal with concubine Li.


    Later, his highness King Mo returned to Beijing with a high profile. Yuefengwan finally learned that Xiao mubai had a dual identity.


    The previous mists suddenly cleared the clouds and saw the sun. It turned out that what he thought would grow in love over time was just his wishful thinking. Xiao mubai and early summer had already been happy.


    That engagement is really just a piece of empty paper. The third childe Qiao and princess Suran are just lies woven by them together.


    At that moment, Yuefeng was funny. At that moment, he wrote a letter to luokui, asking him to plot against Gu zisong and help him with the civil strife in the state of Liang.


    Since he is not comfortable, Xiao mubai and early summer, no one wants to live in peace

 Chapter 775

    Yuefengwan and lifeI didn''t join hands to kill early summer. He just learned from her that yuexinli''s burial place.


    As a result, I accidentally learned the existence of blue feather cherry from Su qianle.


    At the first sight of blue feather cherry, Yuefeng Wan was shocked.


    At the age of three, yuexinli abandoned his face and the face of lanyuying overlapped and finally joined together.


    Blue feather cherry smiled gently at Xu Wenlan, reminding him of the slender hand of Yuexin leaving the catkin, the temperature covering his eyes, and the kiss on his forehead in the depths of his memory.


    For seventeen years, he could not even tell whether he hated her cruel abandonment or missed her warm embrace and tender kiss on the forehead.


    After the explosion of Xishan Mountain, Qi Liu and cassia took out the coffin of yuexinli, but they couldn''t open her coffin.


    Yuexinli is his biological mother who loves and hates. After hearing what Princess Li said, she was imprisoned in the palace and finally hanged herself.


    He was sad for her and wanted revenge for her.


    His poor and hateful mother wanted to escape the shackles of the Imperial Palace all her life. She tried her best to abandon him, but in the end, she only fell into the imperial palace of the state of Xiao from the imperial palace of the western regions.


    Yuefeng asked ziluo to encourage concubine Li to usurp the throne, and also personally went to the imperial palace of the state of Xiao to meet his last family member in the world.


    Knowing the emperor Xiao''s various attitudes towards LAN Yuying, his heart gradually faded away. He concealed the fact that they were brothers and sisters and only told LAN Yuying that they were cousins.


    Tell her that emperor Xiao killed her mother and her father''s family. He asked her to stab him in the heart with her own hand.


    Yue Fengwan felt that this knife must be pierced by LAN Yuying himself in order to give a heavy blow to the emperor of the state of Xiao physically and mentally.


    He achieved his wish. With the blue feather cherry trembling all over his body, he was able to blade the emperor of the state of Xiao and leave the palace unharmed by imperial concubine Li''s arrangement.


    During the journey to the west, LAN Yuying never said a word, and he didn''t go to see her. He was full of body and mind on how to open the coffin of yuexinli.


    But until I returned to the western regions, I was helpless about the coffin.


    The mandarin duck stone was in front of him across the golden nanmu, but he couldn''t open the coffin intact and take it out.


    At that moment, Yuefeng Wan was very depressed. He found the person Yuehua couldn''t find, but he couldn''t get what he had wanted for a long time.


    He is now abstinent for more than three months, and his chest has been filled with suffocating pain from time to time.


    But he was unwilling and unable to touch other women.


    If he had never met in early summer, even if he could not find the remains of yuexinli, he could not get the moon stone.


    He is still his cold-blooded Regent. She is still her beautiful beauty. The two beauties do not invade each other. There is no beginning, there is no end, and there is no worry about his future life.


    But fate made people. He could no longer linger among the flowers. She was alone and blocked the sea of people.


    He tried his best to set up poison defense along the cities in the western territory in order to attract her.


    He gave Gu Xingyun double poison, which also forced her into the western regions.


    He breathed a sigh of relief after learning that she had entered the country.


    The night he knew the news, he went to Xianyu palace, but heard that Lan Yuying went to see Su qianle.


    He sat in front of the window in the dormitory, watching the ups and downs of branches and leaves outside the window, waiting to share the news with her.


    But when he saw LAN Yuying''s face, he felt thousands of feelings in his heart, which made him feel so sad out of thin air that he just wanted to run away.


    At the moment of stepping out of the hall door, LAN Yuying asked his back, "are you waiting for ah Chu to come?"


    He paused and shook his head gently: "no... she has come."


    Yuefeng Wan originally thought that there might be only blood left between him and Lanyu Ying, and there was no feeling of brother and sister.


    Who ever thought that on the way to the palace from the western regions in the early summer, he and Lanyu Ying would talk about it because of the early summer.


    LAN Yuying and he talked a lot about how they grew up in the mountains.


    Yuefeng is very obsessed with listening, and lanyuying is very happy.


    It turns out that childhood can be so carefree, unrestrained, innocent and grow up together.


    Lanyuying also said with great interest. After that, she turned her head and looked curiously at him and asked, "brother, there are fun things in your childhood."


    Yuefeng opened his eyes sideways. His childhood, after saying goodbye to this face extremely similar to lanyuying, began a life of abuse, abuse, humiliation and pain.


    LAN Yuying felt the sadness spreading around him and asked in a gentle and soft voice, "are your father and they treat you badly?"


    In such a dark night, even the falling flowers were silent, and there was silence all around.


    "Those who treat me badly are dead." The moon wind stretched out his hand to take a petal and gently twisted it in his hand: "I killed it myself."


    LAN Yuying was shocked by his sudden killing intention, and leaned back slightly. She was frightened, but asked carefully: "ah Chu is coming, will you kill her?"


    The petals in his hand were crushed by the moon wind, and red juice remained in his finger abdomen.


    Yuefeng Wan was knocked down by her sudden question. Looking at the falling flowers on several floors of the floor, he felt a little disappointed. He couldn''t help asking himself. Did he try so hard to lure her to come here to kill her?


    The answer didn''t come to him until the moment he saw it in the flower hall corridor at the beginning of summer.


    He seemed to have lost half his life in her short moment.


    The breeze shakes the peach and plum Acacia, stirring the moon wind to tear apart the years of more than 20 years in such spring flowers.


    She was dressed in a western style red dress. The color like blood was like a cinnabar in his heart under the scorching sun.


    She stopped at the step three feet away. They looked at each other across the falling flowers on the ground.


    It''s more than three months since the last meeting, but it feels like a separated world.


    Yuefeng finally determined the answer to lanyuying''s question in his heart. He tried his best to lure her to come to... See her.


    But after seeing her, he wanted to keep her.


    Yuefengwan took her to the best imperial garden in Jingxiu on the grounds of taking her to eat. Along the way, flowers and trees flourished on all sides, willows brushed the bank and green grass was furry.


    He wanted to show her the most beautiful scenery in the western regions at the beginning of summer, the sisters who grew up with her since childhood, and a person who... Loved her.


    The lake shore is sparkling, and the locust trees are shining and mottled under the shade.


    After hearing his dirty life experience, she looked at him for a moment and said to him sincerely, "your eyes are very good."


    Not sympathy, not comfort, but heartfelt emotion


    Her eyes were clear and transparent in the slanting sun, like the dew of Hibiscus flower heart in the morning, which clearly reflected his figure.


    At that moment, Yuefeng decided to leave her anyway.


    Even if it''s just after the wind swallowing the clouds and spitting the moon, it''s good to see her in the ordinary day after day.

 Chapter 776

    Life and death alliance, as the name suggests, lives and dies together, one life is connected.


    When yuefengwan made a gambling agreement with early summer, she had already planned to give her this life and death alliance.


    If he could, he would prefer to plant female insects by himself.


    However, his broken body had already begun to suffocate like pain. He didn''t want to give up and let her feel it.


    Apart from himself, the one who has the most chance to plant Gu in early summer is Lanyu cherry.


    He didn''t think that if he deceived LAN Yuying to kill early summer, in order to protect her life, LAN Yuying would be willing to plant a life and death Alliance for early summer to keep her safe.


    But when the three of them visited Fengcheng that night, the idea was completely abandoned by him.


    Looking at two girls with such deep friendship and Jasper like years, one is the love of his life and the other is his only remaining relatives.


    If he can, he also hopes... They can always live such a simple and beautiful life.


    Therefore, Su qianle became the most suitable candidate. If others want to get close to the beginning of summer and take the opportunity to plant insects, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Yuefeng Wan actually gave her a chance to leave safely.


    But she finally chose to run away. When she launched Bian Ding and began to implement the plan in early summer, she had fallen into the XiaGu plan tailored by yuefengwan for her.


    The matter has not developed to the last step, and no one knows that it will be reduced to such an end.


    Since the beginning of summer, I set foot on the border of the western regions, the psychology of moon wind has been changing.


    At first, he was not sure whether he really wanted to lure her to come and kill her. Until the next two days, he just wanted to keep her.


    When she woke up the next day in early summer and went to look for him angrily, the moon wind at that time was holding back the pain of suffocation from time to time, threatening to take her to find a place to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, now it is a prophecy, but the place of long sleep was found to myself in advance.


    He originally intended to use her lost life for her to stay in the western regions for half a year.


    But only half a year, perhaps less than half a year, he can''t hold the joyous reunion on his body.


    One life for half a year, a person as greedy for small and cheap as she would gladly agree to such a business that can make a steady profit without losing money.


    The moon wind pulled thousands of plans, but he was greedy for half a year, but ziluo made the decision without authorization and destroyed all his plans.


    When he saw the weak look of red clothes stained with blood and pale complexion in early summer, Yuefeng''s mind was blank. Looking at her impersonal look, he was very afraid. His heart and lungs seemed to be pounded fiercely, and he rushed at him sadly and fiercely, with no other greedy thoughts.


    She didn''t want to stay in this exquisite bird cage in the western regions, so he let her go. She wanted to live with Xiao mubai everywhere, so he asked her to pursue her love.


    He, as long as she lives, live well.


    The doctors were helpless and trembling.


    Su qianle''s face was ferocious and his tone was pitiful. They were the same poor people


    Yuefeng Wan was deeply touched by her laughter. How could he become the same person as Su qianle.


    He didn''t want to compare him with Su qianle at the moment before his death in early summer.


    The holy doctor Liang Jiang is right. The alliance of life and death really has no solution. Once a life is planted and connected, we will live and die together.


    But Liangjiang hasn''t seen the Royal canon. He doesn''t know that the blood in the royal family is special and can attract insects to transfer.


    Although the alliance of life and death cannot be solved, it is still possible to exchange life for life.


    Yuefeng spent five days arranging the things behind him. Every time he did one thing, he felt relaxed.


    It turned out that he never really cared about his wealth and power over the years. Now he doesn''t give up at all.


    He looked at the early summer on the bed, and the petal like lips showed a kind of pallor, such as damaged and withered falling flowers.


    The cold temperature of the tentacle showed her passing vitality, which was the only thing that made him most reluctant to give up.


    Exchange life for life, save others with yourself,


    At the moment when their blood mingled, they felt their gradual weakness. Watching her complexion slowly return to ruddy, the moon wind pulled away without a trace of regret. If he continued to resist Hehuan powder, he would only have survived for half a year.


    He disdained to become a person like Yuehua, forcibly occupied it, and let Yuexin flee, resulting in such an end.


    I don''t want to be as ferocious as Su qianle, so I hate her at the beginning of summer. I only add a regret to save her life in my memory.


    Yuefeng Wan felt that it was worth it to exchange her for a fresh one with her shabby, dirty and dirty body.


    Of course, he will never let her know that he has hidden the joyous reunion in his body for many years. Even if he can''t keep her, he will use death to mark a deep mark in her heart.


    Just like her eyes, they seem to be engraved in his heart with a blade. They can''t be erased forever.


    Perhaps the moment when Tianlu met the capital, it was about to pay off the scenery of the wave light mountain.


    But he didn''t understand at that time. When she bumped him gently and looked up at him for the first time, their fate was doomed.


    The fire in the cave was still crackling and burning, and the light of the fire went out, showing a red color on the pale face pulled by the moon wind.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the low couch and the surrounding environment, it was really not a good place to live, but he was like a treasure.


    She can''t imagine how bleak and sad it would be for her childhood under the age of 15 to linger in this place.


    Her heart was full of bitterness. When she looked back, she saw that yuefengwan had already taken back her eyes and looked at herself for a moment.


    The orange and gold flames slowly flowed on his face.


    Yuefeng Wan said that he had not been here for three years after he was 15 years old. If the rumors said by Han SA were true, when he was 15 years old, he washed the palace with blood and held the supreme power of the Regent with an iron hand.


    In the next three years, he wanted to consolidate his existing power and eliminate the old Department lost by Yuehua. He really didn''t have time to come back.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed in his heart. He was so cold, aloof and aloof. He turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with the rain. He held the supreme imperial power. In his last time, he just wanted to stay quietly with himself in this world.


    "What do you think?" The moon wind pulled the pain of suffocation from the chest again, and he snorted slightly at the opportunity of questioning.


    At the beginning of the summer, she didn''t hear his light and imperceptible dull hum. She just felt that she had never known the man around her. He was perverse, eccentric, and didn''t play cards according to the routine. He persecuted himself and saved himself: "I was wondering if you really like me."


    "Yes, I like you very much."


    Her eyes have been looking at the flickering light at the fire pile, so the light of the fire has been flickering in her eyes for a long time. A little starlight in Yingying''s autumn eyes makes the moon wind unable to help looking at the star, just like being sucked and unable to move her eyes.


    After listening to her whispering questions, she blurted out without thinking.

 Chapter 777

    There were bursts of cold body feeling from her shoulders and arms. At the beginning of summer, she felt that she was pulling with the moon wind. I don''t know when her shoulders were leaning against her shoulders.


    In such a warm spring, the coldness of his shoulder faintly passed through her sleeve and onto her skin.


    And the body cold penetrated into her blood and rushed to her heart, reminding the people around her that life was not long, so she couldn''t and couldn''t bear to move aside.


    But Yuefeng Wan blurted out such straightforward words just now, which also made early summer turn his face to the other side.


    Dian Dian crawled outside the cave without playing or leaving, as if guarding the two of them.


    The whole world is extremely calm. There is no trace of the past and future. There is only a small place in the depths of the countryside and dense forests. It is beautiful in color and has no past.


    They sat shoulder to shoulder in the cave. She looked out of the cave and he looked at her.


    The leaves on his head were blown by the wind. At the beginning of summer, he couldn''t bear his last life. There was only a blank space for the two to sit down. Finally, he opened his mouth in a low voice: "according to our few time together, even if the Regent is kind, he won''t save each other with his life."


    "Since a person has a preference, he is willing to be generous for the rest of his life."


    Yuefeng wan you still remembers the day when she first saw her. Tianlu was in the capital and the lights were dim.


    She stretched out her hand to block each other, and suddenly raised her head. At that moment, thousands of lights condensed in her eyes, just like a galaxy of stars, emitting all kinds of brilliance.


    Although his face in early summer turned, his eyes were always fixed on her side face and looked at her beautiful curve outline, which was as beautiful and elegant as ink lines.


    He once looked at her and Xiao mubai together, and couldn''t help being jealous. All the bad water in his heart was thinking about how to find a way to separate her from Xiao mubai.


    But all the intrigues and tricks were defeated in front of sincerity.


    As soon as she showed her eyebrows, she occupied half of his heart. What about him? He calculated her.


    The slanting sunlight gathered and scattered on them, scattered and disordered.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help but turn to the moon and look at the wind, watching those scattered halos fluttering and jumping on him.


    He was pale and weak even in the light of the fire, but she couldn''t give the answer he wanted, and her eyes were filled with a mist of guilt.


    Yuefeng Wan seemed to be burned by the color of guilt that was about to overflow from her eyes. She only felt that the ripples in her heart subsided in an instant, leaving only bursts of suffocation pain.


    He slowly turned around, carried his back, raised his hand to cover the pain in his heart at the beginning of summer, and pressed hard to alleviate it. A moment later, he joked in an almost relaxed tone: "I didn''t intend to say it, and now... You don''t have to be responsible."


    Even if he knew that she was full of Xiao mubai, he would occupy a place in his way.


    He has his own aura, which will not be humbly removed because of her, but make him dim beside her.


    He is willing to use this last moment to burn into a burning sun and an unforgettable light that will remain in her heart forever.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing his brilliant back illuminated by the fire, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of sadness in his heart. He said in such a relaxed tone that he didn''t have to be responsible for himself.


    Indeed, he did not put her in a dilemma.


    Because she doesn''t have to choose at all.


    At the beginning of summer, the voice choked: "don''t laugh, I want to cry."


    The moon wind''s thick and long eyelashes covered his dark blue eyes gradually, but he couldn''t hide the smile on the corner of his lips. It was light and distant, but it indulged the traces of doting.


    "From now on, we have to die and never leave again. Ah Chu, I''m laughing happily. Don''t cry and don''t be afraid. After I die, you just need to summon Feilian to come over and say goodbye to Meng an." The fingertips of the moon wind stretched out to her eyelids, but they retracted.


    He was afraid of the cool fingertips and the ice hit her warm cheeks.


    The narrow cave was filled with thick sadness for a moment. The moon wind coughed gently: "I always felt strange before."


    In early summer, knowing that he deliberately turned aside the topic and wanted to resolve his sudden sadness, he had to follow his meaning and asked, "what''s strange?"


    The moon wind pulls a smile, and the arc of the corners of his lips is gentle: "it''s strange that you will inadvertently show a stubborn look that is incompatible with this turbid world."


    He leaned slightly towards her and looked at her from top to bottom: "there are old adults who are not consistent with their age."


    Yuefengwan was really curious about how her character made it. According to what lanyuying said to him, childhood in early summer should be carefree and simple.


    But she has never been involved in the world. Why can she be so comfortable between the two countries just down the mountain and live so thoroughly with her identity interspersed.


    "The moon and the wind pull, I''m the one who died once." Early summer looked at his magnificent blue pupil and told her the secret she had never told anyone.


    Even Xiao mubai didn''t say it, because it''s too absurd,


    But facing the moon wind with only half an hour of life, she seemed to blurt it out without hesitation.


    Yuefeng was stunned, and then said with a relieved smile, "yes, ziluo is bold and reckless in private. Don''t blame her. It''s a death."


    "No! I really died once." At the beginning of summer, the secret pressed in the bottom of my heart finally spoke out recklessly.


    She seems to be just telling a story to yuefengwan, a previous life like a nightmare.


    In that dream, the Zhao family army was annihilated, the Marquis was imprisoned, and Xiao Zimu''s thousands of arrows pierced her heart, while she held a man who had really loved her for many years, broke her hand and foot meridians, and finally pierced her heart with a sword.


    In that dream, there was no Xiao mubai, no moon wind pull, no redemption, no liberation, only endless hatred and strong reluctance.


    She was slightly excited when she told the whole story, but yuefengwan just listened to her pour out all her dissatisfaction quietly at the last moment of her life, and listened to her tell a secret that can''t be told to others.


    Even if the secret is true or false, he can''t know it.


    As soon as I vomited in early summer, I didn''t find that the moon wind was turning paler and paler.


    The suffocation pain in his chest kept invading, his breathing became weaker, and he even felt unable to support himself.


    But the look on his face changed with the narration in early summer. It seemed that he was more distressed about her in the story than the original suffocation pain in his chest.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you the story of a woman''s revenge after her rebirth."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a cold place on her shoulder. The moon wind pulled her head against her shoulder. He doesn''t care whether what she said is true or false. He only cares that she didn''t meet him in her last life.


    The sun sets in the West and the mountain rises in the East. He loves her with a beginning but no end.

 Chapter 778

    The distant mountains are verdant, and the towering trees outside the cave block most of the sunlight, so that in early summer, I can''t see the west inclined sunset and the passing moon wind leaning on her shoulder.


    The moon wind cherishes the warmth of her shoulder. He still remembers that this thin shoulder protected him behind him.


    It was the only time he had been protected from childhood to adulthood.


    That time, he was still hunting in the eastern suburbs. He was framed by Liang Shaoguang, the fourth son of the king of Liang. King Hu was about to come and ask him.


    At the beginning of summer, he wore a red palace skirt, which was as long as Weidi. On the broad sleeves, the Phoenix totem with different postures looms and flutters to fly.


    Her slender waist was tightly tied by a golden belt, setting off a slim figure.


    The faint red gauze makes the graceful posture looming.


    The long yarn danced with the wind, and occasionally tassels attached to his robe. He bowed his head and bent his face at that time, and could smell the fragrance from her body.


    As now, he was intoxicated by the aroma he smelled leaning against her shoulder.


    The moon wind pulled the spirit and God at the moment, and there was only a little Qingming. The red fire flowed on his face, but he could no longer hide his pale face.


    His face is like a jade carving, like a beautiful curve carefully carved by a craftsman. It is also like a jade without any vitality and lack of blood color.


    "Moon wind pull, if you are reborn after death, when do you want to go back and what do you want to do?" At the beginning of summer, he let him lean on his shoulder and asked in a warm voice. He wanted to know that he still had regrets.


    Can she do anything for him.


    "I want to go back eight years ago." The blue pupil in the moon wind''s eyes is full of strange and dazzling brilliance.


    Eight years ago, he had just turned thirteen and had not been reunited.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned silently and counted his age. He thought in his heart that he would change the terrible night of bloody washing the palace.


    His unique magnetic voice sounded in his ear, slowly and with silk expectation: "before you sneak down the mountain and fall into the water at the age of eight, stay by the lake and wait to save you. Now let you repay the grace of saving your life, go back to the mountain with you, grow up with meng''an, and live near the water floor with you..."


    His words are not finished, his breath is gone.


    The arm that wanted to touch her eyebrows and eyes only raised a little, and the last light in his eyes disappeared. The imagined beautiful life made him drop his eyes safely.


    The only regret was that he never told him that there was a place in early summer, which was deserted and barren. Later, she went there and everything grew miraculously.


    In that barren land, she is the last Platycodon grandiflorum.


    There, is his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know that he had lost his breath, and my mind was still immersed in that he actually knew that Xiao mubai saved her.


    In that case, LAN Yuying must have told him that she has been thinking about Xiao mubai since she was eight years old. Since he knows that there is no room for others in her heart, why should he risk his life to help them


    As soon as she read this, her nose was sour, and she found that what he said stopped suddenly.


    "Why? Let me get you this month first?" At the beginning of summer, there was bitterness and guilt in my heart. I obviously wanted to pretend to be joking, but when I opened my mouth, it was full of choking.


    There was a layer of water vapor in her eyes. She waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for the words pulled by the coming moon wind.


    At the beginning of summer, I was in a panic. The whole person seemed to fall into a trance. The slightly trembling hand tightly grasped her collar, and the other hand slowly raised, but it seemed to press her arm like a kilogram.


    Trembling, frightened, uneasy and heartbroken, she finally put her index finger under his breath.


    There was silence and no hairspring.


    She suddenly turned and hugged him in her arms, and his chin hung weakly on her shoulder.


    She reached out and stroked his head, burying her face in his shoulder socket. He seemed to have the residual smell of Platycodon grandiflorum, so light but so clear.


    But the person in my arms has lost the last bit of vitality.


    In the last life, Xiao Zimu died in front of her with thousands of arrows through her heart, which made her feel bitter and bitter.


    In this life, the moon wind leaned on her shoulder and died beside her.


    She didn''t cry about the death of Xiao Zimu in the last life, because the full hatred coerced the pain of loss and gathered all on Xiao Yanjun.


    However, at the moment, big tears gushed out of her eyes, salty and cold. Drops fell into the brocade robe pulled by the moon wind, and quickly soaked through.


    Her whole body trembled and her face was pale. She could only hug him tightly and his cold body.


    He just passed away, but his body is so cold. Why can''t she hug him before he died? Why can''t she even give him a little warmth.


    He must be cold. He must want a hug.


    But he never said, he just looked at her for a moment, she pretended not to know, and she ruthlessly avoided his feelings.


    What did she do at the last moment of his life


    "Moon wind pull, you''re talking to me."


    "Can you tell me one more word?"


    "Moon wind pull..."


    At the beginning of the summer, he burst into tears. The young man in his arms was like a banished fairy. He could no longer open his blue eyes, smile at her and say to her, "ah Chu, don''t cry."


    The sun is waning and the sunset is getting darker. A few stars loomed in the sky, shining brightly and darkly among the thin clouds.


    The mountains are green and the trees are boundless. Birds across the sky, a touch of blue mountains, clouds flow like waves.


    The lake has ten colors and the birds are fragrant. The moon wind passed away in her favorite sunset. From then on, it took away the gorgeous clouds in her heart, leaving only a pale color.


    The pale white cloud, like a gauze, was slowly blown by the evening wind from the tops of a pine forest. After a while, it gradually dispersed, dissipated like the life in his arms, and could no longer be found.


    As a man for two generations, she never cried in early summer. Even if she had a heart in her last life, she didn''t shed a tear for Xiao Yanjun, let alone cry for herself.


    Now, however, she held him in her arms, crying heartbroken, unable to restrain or stop.


    The moon in his arms is pulled by the wind. No matter how the world renders him dirty, he is a boy who died for her with blood on his hands.


    The fire in the cave was left untouched for a long time and almost extinguished.


    At the beginning of summer, I felt cold all over my body, but I still didn''t want to let go.


    Diandian had already rushed to her side when she cried loudly. She didn''t find that she couldn''t see anything else except the person in her arms


    Night gradually appeared in the sky, and the clouds filled into one. The whole mountain was like a vast sea, with only the highest peak and tip, like a little island in the sea, just like a sea of clouds.


    But the moon, which should have risen quietly in the sea of clouds, did not appear for a long time

 Chapter 779

    The Milky way is silent. There are no stars and no moon tonight. The twilight is particularly dark.


    When Feilian appeared behind her in early summer, she didn''t know how many hours she had sat with the moon wind.


    "You go."


    Feilian was originally ordered to wait at the lake and wait for early summer. Yuefeng asked him not to disturb. About two hours later, early summer would go to find him. At that time, let early summer leave first before collecting his body.


    This is his last life. Feilian can''t help it.


    But he waited for three hours until night fell, and Feilian didn''t see the half figure in early summer.


    Yuefeng Wan realized that he was not so important, and did not dare to overestimate his death. He could occupy a few cents in his heart at the beginning of summer.


    This made Feilian wait by the lake. She had never been greedy. She was so heartbroken that she kept holding his body and didn''t give up. Naturally, she didn''t look for Feilian.


    Feilian gritted his teeth and waited for two hours. He couldn''t help coming to find them.


    But Feilian didn''t know the location of the cave and couldn''t disturb others. Yuefeng told the news of his death. He didn''t want to let the subjects of the western regions know, so he had to fake the illusion of his wandering and retirement.


    Therefore, Feilian can only look around in the boundless countryside, trying to see a flash of fire in the barren mountains and point out their position.


    But in early summer, after holding the moon wind in his arms, he let the fire go out by itself and never stirred it again.


    Feilian is at a loss to find no fruit. He goes deeper and deeper. Finally, he can only open his mouth and shout.


    He finally found the cave, thanks to Dian Dian who heard his voice and rushed out in his direction. Under the guidance of a red fox shadow, Feilian was able to find the cave.


    He lit the fire break, the fire burned again, and the faces of the two people in the hole became paler and paler.


    Feilian knew that the moon wind had pulled Hong away, but at the beginning of summer, his words seemed unheard of. His eyes were red and swollen, his eyes were empty, and his tears were clear.


    Feilian''s original insistence of gritting his teeth without tears collapsed in an instant. When he spoke again, he was full of sobs: "go, Lord, he doesn''t want you to see what you look like after mortuary."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, but the tears in his eyes, which were barren and dry, began to fall silently again.


    "Don''t you understand? The prince has died. This is his last wish. You''ve never done anything for him. Can you fulfill his last dignity?" Feilian almost roared, his tone was full of anger, and finally made his pupils shrink in early summer.


    "Does he have orders not to let me bury him?" The voice in early summer is hoarse.


    When he opened his mouth, he not only surprised himself, but also frightened Feilian who was full of anger.


    Seeing her at the moment and hearing her hoarse voice, Feilian''s anger decreased a little: "yes, the Lord ordered, just want to keep his best appearance in your heart."


    At this point, Feilian''s anger, which had just subsided, added: "maybe you don''t have the position of a prince in your heart."


    At the beginning of summer, her heart became more and more sour. It seemed that she had never given Yuefeng any good face, except that she spoke softly today when she knew that he was about to die.


    She released her hand blankly and asked Feilian to take over the moon wind.


    The posture that had not been changed for a long time made her paralyzed and unable to move. However, Yuefeng''s body maintained the most perfect appearance because of the cold before her death.


    His complexion was as bright as jade, and his long dark hair hung on his shoulders with a faint light.


    That beautiful face, eyes closed, according to the appearance of xiaziyueyun, lips with a three-point smile, a noble and gentle.


    When Feilian took the moon wind from her arms, he accidentally touched her hands and found that she was already cold, and her lips were clearly purple with cold under the reflection of the fire.


    He carefully put Yuefeng on the low couch and restrained his anger. It seemed that he just said in a statement: "the palace will not announce the news of his death. The prince said he didn''t like to listen to the sound of the death knell. He heard enough six years ago. He asked us to spread the news of his wandering and retirement and help the female emperor of blue."


    "Blue lady?" At the beginning of summer, I was surprised: "when did blue feather cherry succeed?"


    Feilian knelt down on the edge of the moon wind and gouged out her with dissatisfaction: "I told you, there is no blue feather cherry in the western regions. In the past, there was only the Blue Princess, and in the future, there will be the blue lady."


    At the beginning of summer, she hugged her curled knees with both hands: "the female emperor... Does she know the truth?"


    "She doesn''t know. I hope you don''t tell her either. I''m wandering and retreating, not dying for you. If childe Xu wants to come here in the future, I can''t hide it for a long time, and then let her know." Feilian didn''t know why, but he honestly told her about the previous arrangement.


    Perhaps it''s the appearance at the moment in early summer. It looks really poor. Feilian has been in high spirits since he first met her. He has never seen her red eyes.


    In this small cave, only the two of them knew the secret.


    Perhaps, in the future, only the two of them know.


    What''s more, Feilian is not willing to do so much for her, but she knows nothing.


    Why should her happiness make his lord sacrifice his life.


    "Mr. Xu, come here?" At the beginning of summer, the head originally buried in the knee looked up and looked at Feilian.


    She knew that Mr. Xu meant Mr. Xu Wenlan, but she didn''t understand what "Mr. Xu came over" meant?


    "Two days ago, when the blue lady emperor ascended the throne, he handed a letter of marriage to the state of Xiao in the name of the Regent. I would like to welcome Mr. Xu into the western regions as a gift from the emperor." Feilian also looked at the beginning of summer.


    After a pause, his tone of voice was very sad and slightly choked: "the Lord hopes that the female emperor can stay with his beloved forever. If he can''t get it, he wants Princess LAN to get it. Will you... Try your best to promote it when you go back?"


    At the beginning of summer, speechless and choking, he was stabbed by Feilian''s sentence ''he can''t get it'', and his eyes blurred his sight again.


    Unable to speak, she nodded desperately.


    Since Yuefeng is invited by the National Certificate, even if it is not his last wish, she is bound to make it happen for Lanyu Ying.


    Whether Xu Wenlan is willing or not, Xu Wanjun will tie him to the western regions to get married.


    "The Lord has something else for you. He''s afraid you won''t accept it. Let me wait for you at the lake and give it to you when you come." Feilian then took out a wooden card from his arms and handed it to him.


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand rigidly and took it over.


    The crackling flames make the wooden license plate very clear and exquisite. It is engraved with moon relief. There are all kinds of flowers around it, with a faint special fragrance.


    It''s the moon orde

 Chapter 780

    The piece in hand represents the wanton moon order of the supreme imperial power of the Regent of the western regions. It was taken twice in early summer and returned to the moon wind twice.


    Only for the third time, she never had a chance to give it back to him


    "The Lord asked you not to have a burden. This waning moon order right is a hairpin gift he gave you. The female emperor is not only a playmate who grew up with you since childhood, but also a waning moon order that allows you to enter and leave the western regions freely. You can afford it. Let''s have a thought." Feilian saw that she looked stunned for a long time, raised her hand but pushed it to him again, and quickly told all the original words of Yuefeng.


    At the beginning of summer, the hand that originally wanted to return to Feilian hung in the air, and waves of blood surged wantonly in his chest.


    If Feilian hadn''t mentioned it at the moment, she forgot that her birthday was coming. Yuefengwan must have learned about it from lanyuying.


    "You go quickly. It''s going to dawn, and I want to..." Feilian didn''t finish his words, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    He turned his head to yuefengwan and waved his back to early summer. What could he do except to bury yuefengwan''s body.


    At the beginning of summer, she carefully put away the waning moon order, facing the moon wind on the low couch, and made a proper farewell ceremony. Her long sitting body was shaky at the moment she got up and knelt down.


    In this life, except Bai Ruofei, she has never knelt before, not even the emperor.


    However, on the low couch, she was like a noble man who was sleeping soundly. She could do nothing for him except a solemn farewell.


    After three prayers, the ground was wet with tears again.


    At the beginning of summer, he was very heavy and guilty. He promised her a lifetime of tenderness, but she thought carefully that she had never done anything for him.


    Her leaving at this moment became his last wish.


    She can''t and can''t refuse.


    Dian Dian, who had been quietly crawling beside her, stood upright with her and said goodbye as if she were a model.


    At the beginning of summer, she got up tremblingly. Her long motionless body was very stiff. She held the cave wall and walked hard outward. She followed her side, turned back step by step, and sobbed in her throat.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t dare to look back, or even recall the appearance of Dian Dian, who was still nestled in the arms of the moon wind in the afternoon.


    The night outside the cave is hazy and the stars are all over the sky, but there is only a touch of moonlight.


    The long wind blew through the trees above her head, and the sound of "rustling" far and near echoed in a trance, like a sob, drawing more and more sadness in her heart.


    At the beginning of summer, he walked to the lakeside in a daze. Next to the lake, which was sparkling in the light of the stars, there was a horse standing on a willow tree.


    When the horse saw her coming, it hissed, so that the animals in the forest rushed out and the birds above the branches flapped their wings.


    The horizon has emerged a touch of fish belly white, highlighting the dawn.


    A new day is about to begin, but in the days and nights to come, the gorgeous man with a pair of blue eyes will die forever


    When the first ray of morning light shines on the top of mingluan palace, LAN Yuying has also got up and got out of bed.


    Yintaro and Jiexiang are now her close maids in waiting for her to dress and advised: "Your Majesty, it''s still early, you can have a rest."


    Lanyuying gently stroked the uneasiness in her heart and shook her head: "freshen up."


    She didn''t sleep soundly this night. For just three hours, nightmares were repeated, and there was always unwarranted fear in her mind. She sat on the couch with her quilt, always feeling a little dizzy and dark, so she simply got up.


    Lanyuying walked slowly to the window. She wanted to see the morning light and breathe to relieve her inexplicable depression. Unexpectedly, after she pushed the window, a woman in red sat on the rattan chair in the hospital with her back to her.


    A fiery red fox shadow also jumped out of the window and rushed into her arms.


    The uneasiness in LAN Yuying''s heart suddenly disappeared. Instead, she burst out with joy. She hurried out of the bedroom hall, held back the Yin taro and Jiexiang she had planned to keep up, and walked behind the woman in red: "my brother originally said that you would come tomorrow, but it was early."


    The woman''s body stiffened when she heard the speech. When she looked back in the morning light, there were obvious tears on her clear face.


    LAN Yuying was startled. She hurried to her face, leaned down, put her hands on her shoulders and asked softly, "Yunyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the beginning of summer, she put her hands around her waist and held her tightly without saying a word.


    LAN Yuying gently patted her back and asked in a slightly hesitant tone, "my brother... Embarrassed you?"


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes quickly blurred. She loosened one hand, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes without trace, collected her sadness in her heart, and tried to speak calmly and said, "no, I just came to say goodbye to you and I don''t give up in my heart."


    LAN Yuying heard a little choking in her voice. She really thought it was because she didn''t give up because she came to say goodbye to herself today. She didn''t think much about it, but said something about her: "if it were me..."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing her pause, she loosened her hands and wiped her face again before looking up at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Yuying opened her eyes and said, "if I really get married, will you and your brother come back?"


    At the beginning of summer, taking advantage of her shy and sideways eyes, she quickly wiped the corners of her eyes again with her sleeves, forced back the sour and astringent meaning from the tip of her nose, coughed and said in a joking tone as far as possible: "I also heard him mention sending the National Certificate to Xiao state. I think it won''t be long before Xu Wenlan will come to stay with you."


    "Cloud meaning!" LAN Yuying pretended to be angry and looked at her eyes with a trace of expectation and emotion: "will my brother come back? He said to leave. It''s too urgent."


    At the beginning of summer, she lowered her head, and the drooping eyelashes covered the sad color in her eyes, as well as the look in her eyes looking forward to her: "he has never played cards according to reason, maybe."


    Lanyuying is sympathetic to this. Yuefeng is busy helping her ascend the throne and retire these days. Isn''t it a ridiculous thing.


    She walked up to the rattan chair next to the beginning of summer and sat down: "it''s true. Three days ago, she forced me to ascend the throne and become the emperor. She said that the former female emperor was too young to bear the heavy responsibility. He didn''t want to assume the heavy responsibility of Regency and wanted to travel around."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, his eyes were a little empty, and he repeated like a whisper: "three days ago?"


    "Yes." LAN Yuying whispered in response, hiding the condition that Yuefeng threatened her to succeed to the throne by holding her safe in early summer.


    "I have to admire the skill of his rule and properly transfer all the handover to me in just five days. This alone is enough for me to study for ten or eight years. If I hadn''t read many books on governing the world when I was a child, I''m afraid I wouldn''t understand it if I just listened to him."


    Listening to her emotion in early summer, she couldn''t help recalling that when she was a child, when she was playing birds and fishing, LAN Yuying grew up lying in the sea of flowers reading the four books and five classics, Zizhi Tongjian, University Yanyi and ancient wenyuanjian

 Chapter 781

    At the beginning of summer, when she heard lanyuying''s casual emotion, she was surprised to realize that when she was young on the mountain, she patronized how to avoid Bai Ruofei''s schoolwork. At that time, she never noticed the difference between the books lanyuying had read since childhood.


    Now I have a aftertaste. Those books such as Zizhi Tongjian and University Yanyi are all books that the prince of the state of Xiao must learn when he was young.


    It seems that lanxilin has already informed Bai Ruofei of lanyuying''s identity.


    At the moment, the beginning of summer also understood what Bai Ruofei said when LAN Xilin stopped them from going down the mountain: "she has her own way to go."


    These words are more meaningful now.


    At the beginning of summer, he reached out to pick up Dian Dian, who was crawling between them. He rubbed in his arms for a long time before he was sent to Lanyu Ying''s arms: "Dian Dian will stay with you. I have other things to do."


    Diandian, who had obediently let her hand it to Lanyu Ying''s arms, listened to this, but his claws fluttered to climb back to her arms. At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand against his forehead: "when I send Mr. Xu to the western regions to get married, I''ll exchange you back."


    Lanyuying originally wanted to refuse and let Diandian go with her in early summer. After listening to this, she fainted on her cheeks, smeared a little red, and slowly circled Diandian.


    Now the moon wind has moved away, and Xu Wenlan hasn''t come yet. Even Su qianle died in the side hall at dusk last night. She really doesn''t even have an acquaintance in the western regions. If Dian Dian can stay, it will give her some psychological comfort.


    Diandian, who was still struggling, settled down after listening to this and curled up meekly in Lanyu Ying''s arms.


    Today''s sky is very blue, but there are no clouds in the sky. Jiexiang waited for a long time in the distance. He didn''t come to ask for instructions until it was late in the morning: "Your Majesty, it''s time to have a meal."


    Before LAN Yuying answered, she got up at the beginning of summer: "I should go, too."


    "Wait." LAN Yuying pulled her: "my brother knew you would come to say goodbye to me and guessed that you must be alone. He prepared a luggage for you and waited for me to bring it to you."


    At the same time, lanyuying had turned and hurried to the bedroom, leaving only the back of a light blue train, but the blue was under the rising sun, hurting her eyes and making her feel sour between her eyes.


    When LAN Yuying came out again, she seemed to carry a blue package in her hand. She handed it to Xia Chu and said, "my brother also said that the green tillers dyed by the Lord of Ancheng might be tried with half a lotus. Whether it is useful depends on his own perseverance."


    At the beginning of summer, the hand that received the package was stiff, and the frown was sour. Yuefeng also knew that she had been thinking about the green tillers dyed by Gu Xingyun in her heart.


    Second, it''s also a surprise. Can hemipodium lotus delay the erosion of green tillers?


    She has also read all the medical books in the world. There are only a few XiangShengXiangKe she doesn''t know. The reason why yuefengwan knows what he doesn''t know in early summer is also because he tried countless herbs that can alleviate it in order to resist Hehuan powder at first.


    Finally, let him try out the effect of semi lotus on delaying addictive poisons. Qingtiller is one of the auxiliary materials for refining Hehuan powder. Even Hehuan powder can be slightly reduced, and qingtiller can naturally.


    LAN Yuying saw that although she had received the package, she was still in the same place. Then she came forward and carried the package on her shoulder. She smiled and said, "my brother is not bad, is he?"


    At the beginning of summer, when the tip of her nose was sour, she reached out and hugged LAN Yuying. Her chin was against her shoulder. There was a wave in her eyes. She didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that a choking voice would provoke LAN Yuying into doubt. She could only nod while lying on LAN Yuying''s shoulder and say in her heart, he was very good, really good.


    LAN Yuying''s embrace was as warm as ever. She didn''t dare to covet for too long in early summer. She was afraid that the falling tears would wet her clothes. After holding her tightly for a moment, she suddenly turned around and waved her back to her.


    Lanyuying stepped forward two steps and wanted to send her another one. Jiexiang''s call "Your Majesty" forced her to stop.


    At the beginning of summer, I walked along the original shiting trail. I didn''t dare to look back or look at both sides. The scenery in the palace was once pulled by the moon and the wind.


    She dared not look or recall.


    The river is still gentle and shallow. The smoke willows on both banks are only one more day, and the budding branches are more and more green.


    The graceful willow silk is still hanging in countless strands, but the figure in blue standing near the tree yesterday will never appear again.


    The breeze blew the red clothes of early summer, and half of the clouds at the skirt could no longer be combined into one and fly with her.


    That tall and straight and elegant, like a jade tree relying on the wind, the cool immortal with beautiful moonlight will never come back.


    Under the cloudless sky, Fengcheng, standing in the breeze and thin dust, did not fully wake up. Unlike the noise in the afternoon and evening, Fengcheng in the morning showed a lazy style.


    The warmth of the spring sun reflected the full body in early summer, but she still felt cold and hard. She stretched out her hand to cover her forehead to resist the dazzling sun. The wanton moon order on her body made none of the guards guarding the city gate come forward to stop her.


    On the contrary, the smooth exit from the city made her look lower and lower until she was gently patted on her shoulder. She suddenly turned back with joy. What came into sight was Bian Ding''s enlarged Qingjun face because of her proximity.


    Two people''s four eyes intersect, and they are all stunned by each other.


    Bian Ding was shocked at the beginning of summer. His face was so ugly and his expression was so lost that he didn''t even notice his approach.


    At the beginning of summer, he was disappointed and slightly frowned. He had already left. Now he didn''t say the western regions, but he should be in the dense forest.


    "You..." they opened their mouths at the same time, said a word and then closed their voices at the same time, waiting for the other party to speak first.


    Seeing that she was not in a high mood, he pretended to be relaxed and said first, "I don''t trust you to stay in the palace alone. I''m afraid it will drag you down, so I waited outside the city."


    Early summer just nodded, took back his eyes and continued to walk silently.


    Bian Ding frowned and followed. He inadvertently saw the wanton moon order she wore around her waist, trying to break the dull and repressive atmosphere: "this is the city that deceived the Regent''s token?"


    "You talk a lot." At the beginning of summer, the color of mourning in the eyes jumped and twinkled. It was a rebuke, but the tone was sad.


    Bian Ding didn''t dare to say more, but he still turned his head to see her from time to time. He was curious about what happened to make him look relaxed all the time. He was so sad and depressed at the beginning of summer.


    When they came, although they were full of unknown fear of the western regions, they also made fun of each other all the way.


    But all the way back, I was speechless. At the beginning of summer, I was silent like a walking corpse, just walking on foot

 Chapter 782

    In early summer and late February, when Bian Ding came, he stepped into the dense forest with deep and beautiful scenery again. The original new grass was only two or three inches long, mixed with mottled green in withered and yellow. Now it is just march, and it is green, and the grass is not long enough.


    When the wind blows, a layer of light green and a layer of dark green change gradually.


    When they come, they have to be careful to avoid snakes, insects, rats, ants, poisonous weeds and poisonous branches.


    When I was walking, I found that Yiying poison avoided them by itself, and even the rattan branch that loved rolling people could not avoid them.


    Often at this time, at the beginning of summer, I always rub the wanton moon order worn on my waist and think about it.


    Yuefengwan knew that she had the ability to cross the poison barrier forest, but she gave her the false moon order in order to reduce her trouble.


    The dense forest in late spring in March, with verdant mountains and flowers everywhere, is far more dreamy than before, just like a sea of flowers in fairyland.


    At the beginning of summer, however, the leisure and elegance when I came was no longer. In addition to the occasional semi lotus picking, I even lost interest in a bag full of spirit grass.


    When they came, they could only pick fruit with insect eyes along the way to satisfy their hunger. When they left in early summer, their bags were full of food for Fengcheng street market. They had everything. They were stunned when they saw it.


    However, at the beginning of summer, when she was having a full stomach, she often looked at the food she preferred and was confused. Therefore, it can be seen that she was so sad that she didn''t dare to ask.


    They walked shoulder to shoulder, but they had never communicated in recent days since they first met at the gate.


    After seven days of travel, I finally got out of the western regions on March 9 and reached the city of installation.


    Before entering the country, early summer took out two sets of clothes from their bags and changed them with Bian Ding. Bian Ding thought that their ragged clothes when they first entered Fengcheng worried the memory of early summer, so he prepared two sets of clothes.


    Strangely, after changing the clothes, he found that the two suits were actually the cutting style of the state of Xiao. That night, he followed Fengcheng in the early summer night, and he had never seen any ready-made clothing store sell the clothes of the state of Xiao.


    At the beginning of summer, I took off the red dress and changed into a blue dress, which restored the elegant young man who was pure and refined in the past.


    But the original beautiful face, after a trip to the western regions, seemed to have a little more introverted precipitation on the face, and never showed its face again.


    After entering the place of Ancheng, Bian Ding hid his body silently. Yang Peng, a subordinate sent by Gu Weiyi, waited at the border for many days in early summer. When he saw him, he hurried forward with his carriage and presented a pile of thick letters with his hands.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to ride a horse. When I saw the letter held by Yang Peng from the carriage, I gave up this plan and got on the carriage instead.


    Cars and horses went all the way. In the afternoon, the sun faintly penetrated through the gap between the windows as the carriage moved.


    Occasionally, a ray of light shines on his face in early summer. Even the golden light can''t dispel the haze on his face.


    The letter of Zhao Xingwen''s death came from Beijing, which made the early summer with a heavy heart look more gloomy.


    In addition to the good news of Xiao mubai''s rebellion against the civil strife of the state of Liang and the victory of the Mexican King''s army, the only thing worth mentioning as a good thing is Bingwen''s letter suspecting that Su Qian''an is brother Xianli.


    Because it had been learned from Su qianle that Su Qianan was not her brother at the beginning of the summer, the guess put forward in Bing Wen''s heart was determined by three points more than anyone else.


    Bingwen is still just skeptical. After all, Su Qian''an and Su qianle''s brother and sister are obvious facts, but at the beginning of summer, they sighed with emotion. They only lamented that fate made people feel sorry for Xianli, a poor woman.


    If Su Qian''an is really her brother, Xianli also has a relative who is still alive.


    But Su qianle didn''t say the particularity of the bronze medal until he died, and he didn''t know what the so-called number was engraved.


    At the beginning of the summer, I leaned on the couch in the car, curled up and looked through all the letters. After reading all the letters, a blank suddenly appeared in my mind.


    He stared motionless at the bouncing car curtain. Although it was a thick brocade curtain, the warm spring sun came in faintly. With the bouncing of the curtain, the light fluctuated slightly and fell on him.


    At the beginning of summer, he stretched out his hand and bowed a ray of light, which reflected that his five fingers were transparent and red, which also reminded him of the moon wind''s silent and drooping face. His eyelashes reflected a hazy shadow under the slightly shaking sunlight, half covering his moving expression.


    "Little Marquis, here we are." A soft call from the sun interrupted the trance in early summer.


    After he pushed open the door, he saw the respectful posture of Yang Peng with his head down and arms raised. He was shaken by the sun again, and remembered the joking words of the moon wind with a slightly tilted head: "I''m weak, don''t you help me quickly?"


    He tried to suppress his breath, as if he was afraid that some things would burst in his heart.


    Yuefeng died and Zhao Xingwen died, but the most damned Xiao Yanjun and concubine Li are still alive and making waves in the closed dock.


    Yuefeng''s death was his duty bound, but Zhao Xingwen''s death, someone should always let him settle a bad debt. His hatred quickly gathered his trance mood. At the beginning of summer, he didn''t take Yang Yu''s arm, gently helped the body and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Where is Gu Weiyi?"


    "If you''re not in the master account, you''ll train in the martial arts field." Yang Xuan replied respectfully. Seeing that he was very kind to himself, he had to take the initiative to say: "the barracks are fortified with iron walls. It''s better for his subordinates to lead the little marquis to find it."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded slightly and walked away with the sun.


    The spring sun is hanging high and the sun is already very strong.


    Gu Jiajun was as well guarded as Yang Peng said. He came to the western regions before going to the western regions in early summer and late February.


    Soon after Gu Weiyi won the city of Ancheng, he was not as strict in military discipline as he is now, but now the roads in the military camp are holding their heads high and holding their breath.


    There are countless guards in the whole barracks, but the needles can be heard.


    It was not until approaching the martial arts field that the sound of uniform military training came from the distance.


    Gu Weiyi stood on the observation platform, glanced inadvertently, saw the figure of Yangyu, hurriedly stepped down from the observation platform and greeted him at the beginning of summer.


    "But I''m looking forward to your boy back." Gu Weiyi raised his hand to him from a distance and was ready to give him a warm hug when he approached.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and put his hand on his chest. Without greeting, he said solemnly: "the situation of the dock closure is not good. Take me to write in your account and bring my wings."


    Gu Weiyi ordered Yang Gu to lead the horse and lead him to the master account. As he walked, he asked, "are you leaving now?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he handed him the bag on his shoulder, and now there is only half a lotus full: "half a plant is crushed every day. When green tillers attack, they eat raw. Gu Xingyun''s condition may be improved."

 Chapter 783

    Gu Weiyi is worried about Gu Xingyun''s current tragedy. After listening to the words of early summer, he happily took the luggage he handed him, and told him about the recent situation after they woke up in mianxi.


    Although Gu Xingyun and Gu Duanfei survived, they also suffered from the erosion of green tillers day by day.


    Gu Duanfei couldn''t stand the pain of scratching his heart and lungs on the first day. He continued to use Qingbei. Although his spirit was gradually in a trance and becoming thinner and thinner, he thought he was very happy and enjoyed it.


    As for Gu Xingyun, at first he wanted to resist the temptation of green tiller by his own will. Under extreme patience, his fingers scratched blood marks on the ground.


    Although the pain made him sober, it also made his temper extremely irritable.


    Gu Xingyun was afraid that he would hurt others by mistake when he broke out. He asked Gong Zhishuang, governor of mianxi, to put himself in a dungeon and tie him up with an iron chain.


    At present, his appearance is more frightening than that of Gu Duanfei in a trance.


    Green tillers attack, and the heart and lungs are like ten thousand ants crawling and gnawing. The taste in early summer is clearer than Gu Weiyi.


    Therefore, he did not expect that Gu Xingyun would not hesitate to hurt himself to keep awake and fight with tenacious willpower under such torture.


    Originally, at the beginning of summer, I planned to go to mianxi to have a look at Gu Xingyun. After all, the journey could not be delayed too long, but now after hearing Gu Weiyi''s words, he gave up the idea.


    Gu Xingyun is so proud that he doesn''t want others to see him now.


    While talking, Gu Weiyi had led him to the account.


    At the beginning of summer, Gu Weiyi went straight to the book case. Gu Weiyi also put down his luggage and grinded it for him.


    Many letters have been piled up in Ancheng these days, all of which were sent to the beginning of summer. Now, even if he picks up some important ones one by one, it takes him a lot of time.


    He sealed the written letters and Gu Weiyi instinctively planned to take them and deliver them for him.


    The beginning of summer smiled and said in a joking tone: "don''t bother general Gu. I''m ready to leave now."


    Gu Weiyi glanced at him: "even you make fun of me. After staying in Gu''s army for a few months, I know that old general Zhao has not been easy these years. I can''t calm my eyes and chin. Wang Ye got better quickly. I''d better put down my pick and go back to be the head coach."


    "If he hasn''t used green tillers these days, taking half lotus will get twice the result with half the effort." At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and looked at the blue luggage on the table.


    His eyes were in a trance for a moment, then he walked over, poured out the half lotus inside, and handed Gu Weiyi the empty bag again. "Please help me prepare some dry food and water."


    Gu Weiyi had heard the words "get twice the result with half the effort". His face blossomed. Seeing that he wanted dry food and water, he was naturally happy to take it over.


    But he didn''t react until he came to the account. He turned back and complained to him: "just say no. the army still needs your luggage. It''s worth pouring out all the lotus."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiang ran smiled and waved to him.


    Taking advantage of Gu Xingyun''s gap to prepare dry food, he also went out of the tent in early summer, found a place where there was no one, called Bian to settle down, and handed him a stack of letters in his hand.


    Bian Ding was originally happy to fall down. He hasn''t spoken to him in early summer for so many days. Now he suddenly calls him, but he''s still a little excited.


    When he saw the thick stack of letters in his hand at the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, took it, looked at the sky with disappointment, and thought in his heart that he could only be a useful carrier pigeon.


    Just as Bian Ding was preparing to fly back, he suddenly heard a consolation from the beginning of summer: "it''s hard for you these days."


    It''s a hot place at the edge of his heart. He doesn''t feel hard these days, but he is really frightened by the half dead look in early summer.


    At present, hearing his tone of recovery, he paused and turned to say two more words. At the beginning of summer, he waved to him and signaled him to stop the ink.


    Bian Ding''s heart was hot and cold. When he lit the ground again, there was another sound behind him: "Xiao Ding Ding, thank you."


    While fixing a breath, I only feel the blood rolling in my chest. The flying posture is inevitably a little crooked


    At the beginning of summer, he wrote back many letters, reported peace to the Marquis and asked about the emperor''s recent situation.


    I told Bingwen that Su qianle didn''t have to look for it anymore. She had died in the western regions. I also told Bingwen that she and Su Qianan were not close brothers and sisters.


    I told Xiao Zimu about the succession of the female emperor of the western regions, and I hope he can make great efforts to promote it. The city of Ancheng has been recovered, and the marriage between the two countries is also a blessing for the people.


    He also wrote a letter to Hu Yingmao, governor of Anhui Province, and asked him to immediately send someone to detain Miao Heng back to Beijing and hand it over to Kong Changhui, Minister of Dali temple.


    The original plan before leaving Beijing in early summer was to go to Wanzhou in person when returning to Beijing after leaving the western regions, but I didn''t expect that the war situation on the other side of the closed dock was so tight. Shi Fuqiu''s rebels and the Mongolian army converged in one place. Instead of taking Chang''an, they went straight to the hinterland of the state of Xiao and attacked from the middle to the inside with the closed dock as the occupying point.


    If General Zhao can''t keep the two combined armies, they will be forced to Qingcheng. At that time, the joint Hu army will attack on both sides, and Han Yang will also be in danger.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the summer, Hu Yingmao was asked to escort Miao Heng back to Beijing. Since Bingwen went back to Xianli and asked her to interrogate him, it''s best. However, he is ready to go directly to Fengwu to meet Zhao Jiajun.


    In addition, Xiao mubai once wrote that he went to the dock, but then there was no letter news. There were Ravens around him. Xiao mubai was not worried about his safety in early summer, but it was really strange that Xiao mubai had no news for such a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, I also sent him a letter to ask if he had arrived.


    When Bian Ding finished sending the letter, Yang Peng also led Chi Yi to come. At the beginning of summer, Chi Yi fondly touched its mane. Chi Yi roared happily and rubbed it affectionately.


    At the beginning of summer, he calmed it for a long time, then gradually calmed down its high mood after a long separation and reunion, and couldn''t stop hissing.


    Until Gu Weiyi came and handed him a full bag at the beginning of summer. At the beginning of summer, he turned over and mounted his horse. The blazing wings that had just calmed down planed the front hooves excitedly, and he was obviously impatient.


    Gu Weiyi looked at the blazing wings under him with envy: "are you going back to Beijing? I''m just going to mianxi, together?"


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw that his eyes were shining, he burst out with a smile: "I won''t return to Beijing for the time being. I''ll go to Zhao''s military camp. I''ll see you later."


    Gu Weiyi saw that when he finished, he had already beaten his horse and left. He only had time to "eh? Ah! " Two times, there is only a wisp of smoke and dust left in front of me, and there is no human shadow

 Chapter 784

    Gu Weiyi originally planned to go to mianxi with him in early summer. In his private heart, he hoped that he would go to see Gu Xingyun, and took the opportunity to ride a blazing wing.


    This horse has a strong temperament. Gu hasn''t been easy to move a lot of thoughts these days, but he hasn''t succeeded once. I wanted to experience this BMW by being around in early summer.


    Never thought, what he refused was clean.


    But because of this, Gu Weiyi also felt a little uneasy. He left in such a hurry in early summer. It seems that the war situation on the other side of the closed dock is not good.


    He focused on practicing Gu Jiajun these days. It''s too far away from the fortress, and only a fraction of the news can be received.


    In addition, the battlefield would have changed a lot. When he received the news, it was uncertain what other war conditions had changed over there.


    Therefore, he didn''t know much about the situation of the closed dock. Previously, he just felt that there should be no mistakes because old general Zhao was in charge there.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s really bad to see such an eager look at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, when he galloped his horse to Fengwu dock, the Marquis arranged Wu Getai, the five princes of Mongolian nationality, to quietly take Ao dengge rile out of Beijing.


    The reason why he left Beijing quietly was also because the Marquis was mourning the news of Zhao Xingwen''s death inside and outside the palace. He couldn''t find a fair reason for thinking about it.


    In the end, I had no choice but to communicate with Xiao Zimu in advance.


    On the surface, Xiang Chengfang was asked to announce that aodengge rile, who was in Ci''an palace, was suffering from infectious diseases. In this way, no one could watch closely, and aodengge rile had to wear a mask to isolate.


    Secretly, she was transferred out and replaced by another person. In this way, she was secretly changed out and handed over to Wu Getai, who left Beijing overnight to avoid change.


    Therefore, Wu Getai and Ao dengge rile disguised themselves and were escorted by a team of people sent by the Marquis, who were also rushing to the direction of closing the dock.


    As for Xiao mubai, who had no news, he didn''t go to the dock with ravens. Instead, he temporarily changed his plan before leaving and entered the state of Hu from Yuxia, the frontier city of the state of Liang and the state of Hu.


    He drove all the way, not to Hanyang, but to duxinling City, King Hu.


    Xiao mubai changed his mind temporarily because he went to Jingyang palace before leaving the palace, met with Hu Zhijing, the seventh Prince and concubine, and asked her whether his recent communication with King Hu was still normal.


    Hu Zhijing recalled it and didn''t find anything wrong. It was just some ordinary family letters, which were also taken out and handed over to Xiao mubai for reading.


    After taking over, Xiao mubai sniffed the recent letter from King Hu''s family in front of his nose and found something wrong. He took several previous letters and sniffed them together. Then he looked at Hu Zhijing and said, "I''m afraid King Hu has also been clamped down."


    Hu Zhijing was stunned by his series of actions and asked suspiciously, "what does this mean?"


    "I have been hunting in the eastern suburbs of the two countries for several years. I learned by chance that King Hu valued martial arts rather than literature since childhood and was very unhappy with pen and ink documents. Later, when I succeeded to the throne, I couldn''t avoid having to read memorials. Zhan Tairui of the regiment told me that in order to make king Hu not hate the taste of ink ingots, he ordered someone to add exotic fragrance from the western regions and specially made king Hu''s exclusive inkstone."


    Xiao mubai handed the two letters to Hu Zhijing. She tried to smell it. The smell was very weak. If Xiao mubai hadn''t mentioned it, who would have noticed this detail.


    "Is this too arbitrary?" Hu Zhijing doesn''t know that Xiao mubai has an amazing sense of smell. It''s far fetched to determine that King Hu is controlled by others.


    Xiao mubai smiled but said nothing. She spread the two letters in her hand on the table and turned around to bring a cup of tea. Hu Zhijing only had time to "eh?" With a sound, Xiao mubai had poured tea on it, and the handwriting on the recent home letter on the table fainted in an instant.


    "What are you doing..." before Hu Zhijing finished, he saw another early home letter on the table. The handwriting was still clear and there was no faint.


    "The ink ingots used by King Hu are specially made..." Xiao mubai needless to say, Hu Zhijing fully understood and believed his meaning.


    Xiao mubai had a discussion with her. Last year, King Hu came to the eastern suburbs to hunt. Later, he went back and severely punished the prince. Hu Zhijing thought about it and thought that if there was any objection, the most likely one was the third prince Hu Zongxuan.


    She informed Xiao mubai of the layout of the palace of the state of Hu, gave him a keepsake arrow, and arranged for him to enter the king''s capital Xinling city to find Cangzhen, the master who taught himself riding and shooting since childhood.


    After arriving at Xinling, Xiao mubai went to find Cangzhen and asked about the current situation of the palace of the state of Hu after gaining his trust.


    Although Cangzhen is the riding and shooting master of the king''s heir, she is only a foreign minister after all. She can''t spy on the real situation of King Hu. In his opinion, there is not much turbulence in the king''s palace of the state of Hu.


    If it is strange, it is that he suddenly ordered to attack Han Yang more than a month ago, which is puzzling.


    There is also the second prince, Hu Zongming, whom he has not seen for some time.


    Xiao mubai disguised himself as his attendant and went into the palace with him. The Raven was hidden in the dark. When he came out, he let the Raven and Cangzhen together, and he was quietly dormant in the palace.


    It was for this reason that he did not communicate with early summer again.


    Xiao mubai found Hu Zongming''s residence according to the map drawn by Hu Zhijing. Later, he also sneaked into King Hu''s bedroom. In the state of Hu, he had no power, no potential and no one. If he wanted to put things right, he had to rely on them, Hu''s father and son.


    Fortunately, King Hu always insisted on not writing an imperial edict, and when he found that Hu Zongxian was rebellious, although it was too late to quell the palace rebellion, he wrote a letter in person and handed it to huyanhua, the imperial doctor who came to ask for pulse that day.


    King Hu used this to threaten Hu Zongxuan. If he and Hu Zongming died in the palace, the handwritten letter will be announced to the world.


    At that time, Hu Zongxuan''s accession to the throne will be held accountable by all officials, pointed out by thousands of people and despised by all the people.


    Therefore, Hu Zongxuan was angry. Although he took strict care of the king of Hu, he never killed his brother. He was polite to the king of Hu, but Hu Zongming inevitably suffered some flesh and blood.


    Although Hu Zongming was placed under house arrest in the Royal Palace, as the most valued Prince of King Hu, there were naturally supporters in the court.


    At present, although these people speculate that the king of Hu is wrong and that Hu Zongming is in trouble, there is no real evidence. No one dares to question the third prince Hu Zongxuan with a high sounding voice.


    Xiao mubai meets Cangzhen on time every day. According to King Hu''s secret order, he asks him to find the missing imperial doctor huyanhua. After finding him, he arranges ravens to protect him, and meets the courtiers who support Hu Zongming one by one.


    Now that Xiao mubai is doing these things, he only feels that he is very familiar with them

 Chapter 785

    The sunset glow is like brocade, which is laid above the palace of the state of Hu.


    Xiao mubai looked up to the West. The sky was so low that it seemed within reach. After the most gorgeous glow, another day was about to pass.


    Xiao mubai looked at the last trace of dark purple glow left in the sky and sighed that the palace change that had not happened for many years had made him touch it three times in a row. It''s hard to be familiar with it.


    King Liang and his father wanted to train him to inherit the great cause and dominate the world.


    But he came all the way and saw the intrigues of the court and the bloody fighting in the frontier for the sake of imperial power.


    Brothers are fratricidal and devastated


    The setting sun has not set, and the curved moon has come out.


    The sky has unloaded its colorful and streamer makeup, but there is only a residual red at the end of the eyes that has not been wiped. The magnificent sunset glow is faded lead, the powder is greasy, swallowed by the dark night, and the stars are like water.


    Xiao mubai was stunned with the Xingzi''s face. It was nearly the middle of March. He had planned a hairpin ceremony for a long time. Now let alone hold it. I''m afraid he won''t even see people in early summer on that day.


    He looked back at the bedroom of King Hu. It was time to close the net


    At the same time, Wu Ge Tai, who traveled a long way with AO Deng Ge RI Le, was finally about to reach the dock. However, the soldiers stationed nearby were Shi Fuqiu''s army. The Mongolian army was on the right, and Wu Ge Tai could not pass at all.


    If imperial concubine Li finds out about him, she will get rid of it. While Wu Getai is worried, Ao dengge rile is overjoyed and begged Wu Getai to take her to see Xiao Yanjun. As her crown princess, Wu Getai''s escort will certainly not hurt him, but will reward him wildly.


    Ao dengge rile saw that he was silent and his tone softened again. He walked over and took his sleeve and gently waved it: "brother five, we are a family. Now the Mongols have also sent troops to help the crown prince. What else do you have to worry about? Come with me to join the mother concubine."


    Wu Getai looked at her with an irresistible smile. He couldn''t help but doubt whether it was right or wrong to take her out of the sea of suffering.


    Under odeng gerile''s familiar face, whether he knew it or not in his mind, he stepped out at this step, and there was no place to die.


    If she knew that she was still trying to incite herself to surrender at the moment, could it be that she had no brother and sister affection in her heart and only Xiao Yanjun who abandoned her like my shoes?


    "Don''t mention it again. You''d better die that heart. Brother Wei will only take you back to the grassland, and I won''t go with them, let alone let you go back to practice yourself." Wu Getai''s voice was cold and indifferently waved her hand away.


    "Fifth brother! But I have married him. He will always be my husband. This is an indisputable fact. If you don''t want to surrender, you also let me go and share weal and woe with him. I won''t tell you." Odengerile''s voice choked and trembled.


    She raised her eyes in sobbing and looked at Wu Getai. The clear tears in her eyes fell slowly, and the glittering and translucent tears rolled over her jade like cheeks, looking particularly pitiful.


    "Then you can choose to lose your husband. In our Mongolian nationality, women who lose their husband can still choose a good man to remarry. What''s more, you are the Pearl of our grassland. You can choose a lot of young talents, but Xiao Yanjun can''t!" Hugtai grinned and turned away from her.


    At the beginning, because of his benevolence, he clearly saw that Xiao Yanjun was not her lover. He still couldn''t help her pleading and connived at her marriage with Xiao Yanjun.


    As a result, Xiao Yanjun''s mother and son rebelled, but left her only crown princess in the palace under house arrest.


    If he hadn''t lobbied old general Zhao and Xiao mubai, she thought she was a traitor''s wife and could live well in the palace?


    In his opinion, Xiao Yanjun''s defeat has been determined. There is a great gap in the number of troops guarding the Imperial City, and they can''t enter the imperial palace. What''s more, now they have to rely on the Mongolian army to compete with the Zhao family army.


    In his private heart, he despised such people who had no bottom line. No matter he lost, odeng gerile would come to no good end with him.


    Even if he really succeeded in usurping the throne with the help of the Mongolian army, Xiao guosu has always attached great importance to propriety, righteousness and integrity. Even if Xiao Yanjun could endure the humiliation in public on the gate of the Danfeng palace in the early summer, looking at the different eyes of the meritorious heroes who fought with him, Ao Deng Ge rile will die sooner or later.


    So, in any case, even if she wanted to hate him, he couldn''t let her moth to the fire again.


    "Wu Getai, you and I are both princes and princesses. Why do you decide my going or staying without authorization? I want to see him. You let me..." her breath was short, and her cruel and extreme words made Wu Getai feel a kind of wordless sadness.


    He stuffed a piece of cloth into her mouth, ended her roar, tied her back and asked someone to take her down for health care.


    Odengerile''s eyes, which were red with tears, showed blood.


    Her eyes stared so wide, unwilling and resentful, as if the man standing in front of her was not her brother Wang, but her sworn enemy.


    Wu Getai was burned by the fierce eyes in her eyes. She felt angry and hurt in her heart. She waved her hand and asked people to take her down quickly.


    Just as Wu Getai was thinking about how to cross Shi Jiajun into the Mongolian army, Congzhe, who had been escorting him under the order of the Marquis, told him that Bingwen might have a way to let him join Shi Jiajun first and then approach the Mongolian army.


    It turned out that Bingwen had been in the Shi Family army before. He pulled out of the camp from Shiliting and rushed to the city repaired along the road of Fengwu. All of them put hands into the Shi Family army camp.


    Originally, Bingwen just wanted to take the opportunity to find out whether Su qianle was taken away by concubine Li.


    Now, he received a letter from the beginning of the summer and learned that Su qianle died in the western regions. The people arranged by the Shi Family army originally planned to withdraw on the spot, but he heard the Marquis mention that Wu Getai wanted to return to the Mongolian army to recover his military power.


    From the capital to Damon, the army must pass through Shi Jiajun. Bingwen calculated that his trip was not easy. He sent someone to pass on Congzhe, so that he could deliver charcoal in the snow.


    Wu Getai dared not delay when he heard the speech. Now the two armies are increasingly locked in battle. If he can recover his military power one day earlier, he and Zhao Jiajun can stop the loss in time.


    However, if he wants to dress up and be picked up by Bingwen''s people and sneak into the military camp, he is bound to be unable to walk with Aodeng gerile. According to her current state, she will not cooperate with him to return to the Mongolian army.


    Wu Getai had to take Congzhe around, and sent her to a nearby farmhouse with only an old couple, leaving enough money. I hope they can take good care of her and wait for him to pick her up.


    Before leaving, he specially told the elderly couple in front of odeng gerile: "don''t untie her, don''t take off the cloth in her mouth, if she won''t eat obediently, let her be hungry."

 Chapter 786

    Wu Getai deliberately tried to stop her hunger strike from threatening the couple in front of odeng gerile''s words.


    Moreover, if you untie her, the couple can''t control her. Even if they just take off the cloth strip in her mouth, if she doesn''t stop shouting, it will attract the attention of others.


    He had planned to wrong her for a few days at most. If it went well, he took back the military power and sent someone to escort her back to the Mongolian army.


    As for whether to hate or not, after Xiao Yanjun''s defeat, for a long time, she will always distinguish right from wrong.


    After Wu Getai settled Aodeng gerile, he changed into a young man''s dress and lied that he had come to go to relatives. With the help of Bingwen in the army, he successfully mixed into the camp.


    The contacts between Shi Jiajun and the Mongolian army are already intensive. As long as Wu Getai sneaks into Shi Jiajun, he returns to the camp of the Mongolian army unknowingly when he is looking for a deserted place to replace the Mongolian armor prepared early in the morning and speaks fluent Mongolian.


    Wu Getai has a clear goal in this trip. He looks for the camp of rigude, the think-tank, and plots him to capture Bayar alive and get back the right to fight.


    Although Bu rigude worked for Bayar, he didn''t know that he had tried to maim his brothers and sisters in order to consolidate his chips in succession.


    The reason why Wu Getai dared to make such a big bet was that he knew that Bu riguide once had three brothers in his family. Among them, the younger brother was mutilated by his eldest brother. His eldest brother killed the younger brother by all means for that Yan until he died young.


    When the Muri clan arrived at him, the lineal clan passed on from one generation to the next. In the end, it was Muri Gude who did not fight and rob, and inherited the clan leader Na Yan.


    This history of blood and tears took place in the childhood of Bu rigude. It was a hidden pain in his heart. He remained silent. Now it has been unknown for many years.


    Wu Getai just wanted to take Bayar''s cruelty to himself as the starting point, so that Bu rigude could recall the past and sympathize with his feelings. First, he explained it with reason and moved it with emotion.


    Not really. He has also sent a letter back to the Mongols and won the wife and children of Bu rigude.


    Now, as that Yan, he is a single pass. Compared with jaer, he is unjustifiable, and he is not afraid that Bu rigude will not agree.


    Of course, it''s better not to use the last threat. His wife and children will take good care of him, but live in another place for a while.


    When Wu Getai infiltrated the Mongolian army, it was actually the time of fierce confrontation among the three armed forces.


    Therefore, although he found the camp of Bu rigude, he couldn''t wait until he came back.


    The Mongolian army and Shi Jiajun jointly set up the Crane Wing array to attack Zhao Jiajun. This battle has been fierce for two days and has not stopped. Because the alliance of Mongolian and Shi armies has greatly suppressed Zhao Jiajun.


    After the Crane Wing array was sandwiched, it was transformed into a vehicle suspension array and rolled continuously. General Zhao was forced to return to Pingxing city for defense. Pingxing is the center of the hinterland of the state of Xiao. When he retreats, he will be close to Qingcheng and can only resist to the death.


    The enemy didn''t stop until they forced the Zhao family army into Pingxing and repaired in situ.


    Wu Getai stayed outside the original military division''s account for two days before he received the news of the great victory and was ordered to keep up with the main army.


    The next day.


    When the sky was dark blue, Shi Jiajun and Mongolian army had already drawn their swords, and the voice was shaking the sky.


    Last night, Shi Fuqiu discussed with Bayar and took advantage of the great victory to win Pingxing today. The change of sovereignty of Xiao state is just around the corner.


    Although the Mongols are friendly forces, Bayar is not a fool. The siege consumes a lot of money. Naturally, they disagree with Shi Fuqiu''s two dragon water array and insist that Shi Fuqiu use the fish scale array to top the front.


    Shi Fuqiu was on the line. If he sailed against the current, he would fall back if he didn''t advance. He couldn''t pass the buck to him at this critical moment. He had to deal with the loss of the fish scale array and promised to let the Mongolian army press ahead.


    The rising sun rises in the East, and the sun at the end of spring, with warmth, gently sprinkles on the vast land. When it shines on everyone, the horn of Shi Jiajun''s siege also blows at the same time.


    The thick and solemn voice, accompanied by the warm spring breeze, floated inside and outside the city of Pingxing. Shi Fuqiu was slightly surprised that Su Qian''an led his army out of the city instead of guarding the city gate with the morning light and the horn frightened.


    Facing the approaching 400000 troops, Su Qianan''s 100000 troops out of the city is tantamount to death. If they stick to the city gate, they can stick to it for many days.


    Shi Fuqiu frowned, looked at his side in a straight military uniform, and Xiao Yanjun, who was valiant and valiant, whispered, "Your Highness, it seems that there is fraud."


    Although Xiao Yanjun hasn''t rushed to the forward in recent days, he has been in command in the rear.


    He glanced around. At the end of spring, the sky was blue, high and bright. Pingxing city gate had a panoramic view, and there was nothing to hide on both sides. It was impossible to want the Tibetan army.


    Su Qian''an led 100000 soldiers to fight only a mere 100000. In recent days, the original 200000 troops of Zhao Jiajun have lost at least 30000, and the remaining soldiers are clearly visible standing on the city tower.


    And he has a heavy army in his hand, with the help of the Mongolian army behind him.


    Cheating? What can you cheat?


    "It''s just a suspicion. My uncle won''t be scared away by 100000 people?" Xiao Yanjun looked at him with a smile. There seemed to be contempt and ridicule in his eyes. Only his voice was slow and calm.


    Shi Fuqiu''s face was smiling. He just felt that there must be a demon suddenly. He was cautious and wanted to be on guard. However, he was ridiculed by Xiao Yanjun. He bit his teeth and spit out a stuffy breath in his chest.


    With his right hand held high and a flag in his fist, Cheng zhaobing''s reins have been pulled back. At the moment when Shi Fuqiu waved the flag, he led the army to rush over.


    Accompanied by the morning wind of the horn, a sad female voice suddenly sounded, sharp and harsh, and called out: "Your Highness!"


    In this vast suburb, only Xiao Yanjun can afford this title.


    He looked sideways and saw a woman in rags, with a dirty face and desperately waving at him. He only felt his voice familiar, but he couldn''t see who it was at all from too far away.


    But no matter who it was, he didn''t bother to pay attention, and then took back his eyes and looked at Shi Fuqiu.


    The general of the Mongolian army obviously heard the call, and his eyes, which only showed a pair of eyes in his helmet, narrowed slightly, showing a complex look.


    Seeing that Xiao Yanjun turned her head and stopped looking at her, the woman hurriedly shouted, "Your Highness, be careful that my five King brothers sneaked into the Mongolian army!"


    Xiao Yanjun''s heart sank. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Shi Fuqiu who waved half of the flag. The only one who can say this is aodengge rile, his nominal crown princess.


    No wonder he sounded familiar just now. It was her!


    If it was her, it should be true. Otherwise, she was detained in the imperial palace alone. How could she come to this place of war alone.


    The color in Xiao Yanjun''s eyes became more and more fierce. He remembered what Shi Fuqiu had said before. He ordered him: "stop attacking and bring the woman to ask clearly first!"

 Chapter 787

    At Xiao Yanjun''s command, the Mongolian general beside him tightened his eyebrows and his eyes were cold.


    The general looked at Shi Jialiang and ordered him to drive his horse to take the woman. He couldn''t help driving his horse close to Xiao Yanjun. He lowered his voice and said, "the war is imminent. Why do you bring a woman here?"


    Xiao Yanjun turned to look at him and slightly raised his eyebrows: "big prince, I''m afraid this woman has a lot of roots with you."


    The cold light in the big prince''s eyes is more prosperous. The fingers hanging under the horse''s belly on the other side bend, and the wrists turn over and hold.


    When Bu rigude understood his meaning, he waved the flag, and the Mongolian army took the lead from the rear.


    Shi Jialiang''s horse was about to gallop to the woman''s side. After being pressed by the Mongolian army, he seemed to shrink and isolate. Shi Jialiang could only turn his head and shout: "Your Highness?"


    At the same time, the woman also ran towards Shi Jialiang. Although she was isolated by the Mongolian army, her clothes were shabby, but her momentum was still bullying.


    She stroked up her sleeves, raised her arms, revealed a string of pearl bracelets, and shouted at the Mongolian army, "I''m the princess of the Mongolian nationality. How dare you stop me?"


    The ragged sleeves were rolled up by her, revealing a bright wrist like frost and snow, especially bright and clean under the bright pearl bracelet.


    The lotus face of odeng gerile was stained with a lot of dust at this time. Although the Mongolian army could not recognize it, the bead chain on her hand was personally worn by the Mongolian Khan when she was married.


    Everyone in the Mongolian nationality knows that it is the glory of odeng gerile and the eternal blessing of Khan to his daughter. May she shine like a pearl wherever she is.


    The Mongolian army was caught off guard by this sudden scene. For a moment, his face was stunned in the same place. Ao dengge rile was angry and continued to move forward. Although the Mongolian army looked stunned, it stood up and stopped it.


    Military orders are like mountains. Even if you dare not, you have to stop them.


    Ao dengge rile raised his foot and kicked her. The Mongolian soldiers didn''t dare to really fight her, and she kicked down three people in an instant.


    Shi Jialiang took advantage of the gap she kicked and stretched out his hand to her. Ao Deng Ge rile took his hand, jumped with the strength he pulled back, spun in the air for half a circle and sat down behind him.


    Just as Shi Jialiang drove her horse back to Shi Jiajun, Xiao Yanjun suddenly stabbed the big prince with his sword. He was caught off guard.


    But the sword was blocked by the big prince.


    It''s not that the big prince predicted that Xiao Yanjun would draw his sword in advance, but that he had the same plan with Xiao Yanjun and was about to stab Xiao Yanjun with a sword.


    However, it was one step faster by Xiao Yanjun.


    Therefore, the sword he pulled out will resist Xiao Yanjun''s attack.


    The two swords intersected into horns. The big prince snorted coldly, "Your Highness, what does this mean?"


    Shi Fuqiu beside Xiao Yanjun was puzzled and looked at him. Even if the woman was a Mongolian princess, they didn''t need to make a big move.


    Now, when the two armies are facing each other, it''s not proper to draw a sword in front of the battle for a woman!


    Xiao Yanjun''s handsome face showed a sneer: "although Gu is not familiar with the big prince Bayar, you... Are very familiar with the fifth prince. When you lower your voice, you think Gu can''t hear it?"


    Shi Fuqiu saw that the man didn''t refute Xiao Yanjun. His eyes suddenly widened, and he also drew a knife and pointed to Wu Getai.


    Wu Getai pulled his sword and pretended to stab back. Taking the opportunity to pull the reins, he turned his horse''s head and quickly opened the formation with Bu RI Gude in the direction of closing the dock.


    Shi Fuqiu was about to bully him. Su Qian''an in front of Pingxing City drank loudly: "kill!"


    Shi Fuqiu made a stab and pulled Xiao Yanjun, who was preparing to chase his horse out.


    He turned his head to look at Su Qian''an''s direction, then looked at the formation opened by Wu Ge Tai, his eyes narrowed slightly, his heart sank, and said anxiously: "Your Highness, the Mongolian army is going to cut off the way back for us to withdraw from the dock. It is urgent to either raise troops to attack Pingxing, or go back to the dock before the Mongolian army breaks through the formation."


    Although Xiao Yanjun has lived in the deep palace for many years, he has also been familiar with many military books. The war in recent days has made him grow a lot. He glanced at the current situation and shook his head slightly: "no, no matter which side we attack at the moment, the other side will come."


    Just now he made a sudden attack to win Wu Getai. The Mongolian army lost the main general, and there is still a possibility of breakthrough. But he didn''t win the attack. He was stopped by Shi Fuqiu just now, which seems to have lost the first opportunity.


    He glanced to the west, raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the West and said, "at present, we can only attack along the road in the West. The next city, if you remember correctly, should be divided into Yicheng."


    Shi Fuqiu immediately understood his intention. Xiao Yanjun wanted to go straight into fenyicheng along the West. After occupying there, he could threaten the people in the city. As long as they could keep the city and wait until Hu Jun captured Han Yang, there was still a glimmer of vitality!


    "Withdraw!"


    Under the flag, Shi Jiajun instantly turned into a long snake and retreated to Changyuan pass.


    "Your Highness..."


    Shi Jialiang chased after Shi Jiajun with aodengge rile. Aodengge rile sounded melodious, including her grievances in recent days.


    Xiao Yanjun looked back and saw that she stretched out her hand but didn''t take it. Instead, she was cold with a face and an obvious complaint in her tone: "since you know that your good brother defected before, why don''t you report early!"


    Odengerile''s hands with crimson and dried blood were frozen in the air, his eyes were instantly red, and his tears filled his eyelashes. He looked very pity.


    She clenched her lips and the tears in her eyes fell silently.


    She also wanted to come early, but she was locked up in the farmer''s house in the outer suburb of Fengwu, her hands tied behind her, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth strips.


    If she hadn''t gone through so many things and suffered so much, and had a heart after being rescued by Wu Getai, the golden hairpin inserted into her head would have been sharpened by her in Ci''an palace.


    After Wu Getai left, she took her head to rub the corner of the table, finally rubbed the golden hairpin down, moved it hard, picked it up with her hands tied behind her, rubbed the tied rope a little bit, and finally cut the rope after more than an hour.


    Just at this time, after the mother-in-law who came in to deliver the food, she happened to see her struggling to cut the rope on her feet. She gave a scream and staggered out and shouted.


    She had to jump up, and the long pointed hairpin punctured her mother-in-law''s heart and lungs from her back.


    Regardless of the blood on her hands, she continued to cut the rope at her feet and ankles. At this moment, the mother-in-law''s wife came over trembling slightly.


    The old man saw his wife lying in a pool of blood from a distance. He howled, but he didn''t know how to live or die. She had no way to cut the rope and bullied her forward.


    The flower at the golden hairpin was extremely sharp. It crossed the old man''s neck and splashed blood on her face

 Chapter 788

    Aodengge rile also killed herself for the first time. Although she had ordered the execution of her dissatisfied attendant in the Mongolian nationality before, it was ordered to be executed by others after all.


    This is also the first time she dyed blood by herself, so bright red and so hot.


    The blood from the old man''s neck splashed her face and body, and odeng gerile was in a trance for a moment.


    How familiar this scene was. She was forced to stand on the door of Danfeng palace. One face after another appeared and fell in front of her. Each face was different, but the blood sprayed was the same hot.


    At that time, she was still frightened.


    But now, after a moment in a trance, she just brushed the blood on her face indifferently, looked back at the two people who fell to the ground, and just muttered: "if you want to blame, blame the person who entrusted me to you."


    When she turned and was about to leave, she found that her ankle was held by the fallen old man.


    Odeng gerile looked down and saw that the old man was dead, but before he was about to fall, he tried his best to catch the right foot of the enemy who killed his wife, so tightly and firmly


    She couldn''t bear to ''tut'', but she had to squat down and break the withered fingers. However, the old man''s strength before his death was amazing. It took Aodeng gerile a long time to break his fingers and kick him away with resentment.


    Originally, there was a pool of blood under her body. After her kick, she drew a shocking arc.


    Odengerile didn''t even have time to wash his scattered hair bun or change a set of clean clothes. He just took a cooking cake and went on his way while chewing it, for fear that his Royal Highness the crown prince would fall into crisis.


    She was so urgent and eager to come. Although it was too late, she tried her best


    "Your Highness, the appearance of the crown princess is also dusty..." Shi Fuqiu coached his horse and exhorted on the other side of Xiao Yanjun.


    It''s not that he loves odeng gerile, but that since the woman can be brought back from Beijing by Wu Getai, he still has some use value, and the Mongolian army didn''t dare to do it to her just now.


    What Shi Fuqiu thought, Xiao Yanjun would not know.


    In addition, although she came late, if she hadn''t called from a distance just before the war, I''m afraid the two armies have already intersected, and the Mongolian army has also been sandwiched.


    "Aifei suffered." Xiao Yanjun stretched out his hand and pulled her catkin hanging in the air, which was about to be taken back, and pulled Aodeng gerile''s body from Shi Jialiang who walked with the bridle.


    Aodeng gerile was full of grievances and was ready to drop her hand, but the catkin was suddenly held in the warm palm. Then she floated, and the words sounded in her ear were better than any sweet words, which made her heart revive in an instant and set the wildfire on the prairie.


    She hugged Xiao Yanjun tightly with her hands and put her face on his back. The cold armor touched her delicate cheek. It didn''t make her feel uncomfortable, but made her feel more at ease.


    Odengerile felt that his body seemed to be much less than the last time, and the lines from shoulder to waist were tight and thin.


    When was the last time?


    Her memory was so vague that she couldn''t seem to remember when it was.


    Xiao Yanjun felt that she was holding her waist arm tightly, so he turned to look at her.


    They were so close that the wind blew their sideburns and they were almost entangled and inseparable.


    "King ink Army... Your highness, there is king ink army ahead!" At the moment Xiao Yanjun turned his head, the scouts in front beat horses and shouted back on the military information along the way.


    Xiao Yanjun''s insignificant guilt at the bottom of his heart was instantly replaced by fear. His face was cold as frost, and he looked up to the West.


    It was the hunting dust that could be brought up only when the horse''s hooves were raised and galloped. There was a corner of a faint red flag that swayed in the wind.


    Shi Fuqiu obviously also saw the smoke and dust all over the sky. Before he could speak, Xiao Yanjun had made a decision and turned his wrist to point to the northwest and middle direction.


    It was also the decision Shi Fuqiu was about to make. Without hesitation, the whole army turned its direction and quickly withdrew before the three armed forces formed a wind array.


    As Xiao Yanjun rode his horse and whipped, he asked Aodeng gerile, who was still immersed in happiness behind him, "love princess, do you know whether Bayar is alive or dead?"


    "I... I''ve been locked up by my fifth brother. It''s not easy to get out of trouble. I''ve inquired all the way here. I don''t know the situation in the Mongolian army." Odengerile''s tone was very guilty.


    Her voice fell behind, and Xiao Yanjun was silent.


    Odeng gerile racked his brains and thought for a while. He suddenly tightened his arms around him and said with a slightly excited tone: "the fifth brother has always won the name of benevolence, but he will not be the king brother of hand blade. In my opinion, he should only be imprisoned in the army."


    Xiao Yanjun spoke again and warmed his tone: "if you go back, there is a way to let Bayar regain his military power."


    Aodeng gerile shook his head hurriedly: "Your Highness, your highness, I won''t go. If the fifth brother sees me again, he will take strict care of me and send me back to the Mongolian people."


    Xiao Yanjun patted the back of her hand as if comforting: "how can Gu be willing to send you back."


    Although his voice took some tenderness, there was no looseness on his face with his back to Aodeng gerile. Xiao Yanjun''s eyes looked straight ahead. Now it is the most important thing to rush to Changyuan pass.


    Others can be slowly.


    As for why the Mexican King''s army appeared here and when the wugetai returned to the Mongolian army, we have to wait for someone to occupy Changyuan pass before we can slowly obtain information.


    He glanced at the west direction, and the red ink King military flag was clearly visible.


    The surging trend brought by the cavalry is sweeping all over the world.


    Although the last military newspaper reported the great victory of King Mo''s army, there was no news to report that Xiao mubai left the camp and the army pulled away.


    Although the city of Chongqing won, are the border areas not afraid of Liang''s resurgence?


    Xiao mubai could not leave Chongqing. He had to be in charge just after the war, and the garrison that the states could dispatch is now in the hands of old general Zhao.


    What comes from the west can only be a solid Mexican King''s army.


    Xiao Yanjun held the reins tightly with both hands, and didn''t even know that his knuckles were white. Although the leader was far away and couldn''t see clearly, he was thin and obviously not Xiao mubai.


    The Mexican King''s army vowed to obey Xiao mubai''s command to the death. It came face to face. Roughly speaking, there were about 60000 cavalry. The cavalry were trained by Xiao mubai himself and were extremely loyal and invincible.


    These 60000 cavalry are Xiao mubai''s own soldiers!


    Who?


    Can the dog send Xiao mubai''s own soldiers to chase him?

 Chapter 789

    While Xiao Yanjun was confused in his mind, the horse under him galloped all the way and dared not delay at all.


    The sun hung high at noon, and the scorching sun at the end of spring baked on him for a long time. Coupled with the stuffy and airtight armor, Xiao Yanjun had already soaked a layer of sweat after a long and tense journey.


    But he didn''t dare to stop. The three armies behind him, Meng, Zhao and Mo, pressed tightly behind him, so that he could only gallop.


    In the diffuse smoke and hot sun, Xiao Yanjun''s face was blue. He clenched his teeth and tightened his chin, revealing a gloomy look. His sweat slipped down his handsome face, and occasionally dropped a few drops on the back of Aodeng gerile''s hand.


    She turned to look at the Mongolian army in the north. Although her face was haggard and dusty, her eyes on her pale face were as cold as a poisonous snake, staring at the leader.


    Why?


    Why did her fifth brother help outsiders to hang her husband? Originally, the situation was very good, but because Wu Getai joined, their husband and wife had to flee.


    When he first entered the capital, Xiao Yanjun was courteous and considerate. Why could he be so ruthless!


    Shi Fuqiu looked along her eyes, and his eyes were also confused.


    Even if wugetai wanted to usurp Bayar''s military power, their purpose should always be the same.


    The Mongolian army has attacked here. Continuing to work together will only benefit the Mongolian people more. They don''t mind who to cooperate with. As long as both sides can make profits, even if wugetai replaces Bayar.


    However, Wu Getai did not give them time to discuss. The battle he started was a pack with obvious intention, which directly monopolized their way back to the closed dock.


    With such tacit understanding between the two armies, it must have been in close contact with Veteran General Zhao.


    Bayar is really useless. As the chief General of the army, he was replaced by his brother so easily overnight!


    While Shi Fuqiu was angry, Bayar, who was imprisoned in the carriage box, was even more angry.


    How could he have thought that the loyal Bu rigude would suddenly betray him.


    Last night, he just returned to the camp from the account negotiated by the two armies. Originally, he returned to the main account with joy, shared the siege deployment with Bu rigude, and described in high spirits how he forced Shi Jiajun to take the lead. After being cushioned by the Mongolian army, he only needed to enjoy the success.


    Who would have thought that just after he had finished his deployment plan, a figure suddenly appeared from behind the cabinet, the tip of the knife went straight to his neck, and the cold touch obliterated the sound that he had opened his mouth to call for help.


    Bayar could only stare at Bu rigude, who was still motionless and kneeling in front of him.


    The eyes were full of doubt, confusion, confusion and anger!


    Bu rigude just lowered his head in shame and said nothing, just like a sculpture.


    "Brother, long time no see." Behind him sounded the familiar voice of Wu Getai.


    Bayar''s heart was sinking and his throat ''ho ho'' rang. After a long time, he trembled incredulously and said, "you... You..."


    "I''m still alive, let big brother Haosheng disappointed." The sound of Wu Getai seemed to be infected by the night wind and became unusually cold.


    Bayar didn''t say anything back to him, so he could only angrily scold Bu rigude: "I treat you well. You actually collude with him. Are you going to get rid of me soon?"


    Wu Getai leaned forward from behind him and showed a clear face: "elder brother doesn''t care about brotherhood, but I still respect elder brother. Naturally, I won''t hurt my brother like you."


    Bayar sneered and looked sideways at him: "hasn''t the dagger now put on my neck opened?"


    "The elder brother misunderstood, and the younger brother was afraid that you would scream and lead the soldiers to shake their hearts." Wu Getai then smiled and said to bu rigude, "don''t the military division serve my eldest brother quickly?"


    Bu rigude, who had been sitting like a rock, stiffened at the sound of the speech. A moment later, he got up, walked vainly to one side, took the rope and cloth under the tent, stuffed the cloth into his mouth under Bayar''s eyes, and then walked behind him to tightly bind his hands and feet.


    After he finished all this, his eyes locked tightly on the dagger in Wu Getai''s hand. Wu Getai burst into laughter, took the knife back to its sheath, patted Bu rigude on the shoulder, and said sincerely: "I won''t kill him, but I have brotherhood in my heart."


    Bu rigude softened his eyes, lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, and retreated to one side in humility.


    Wu Getai pushed Bayar into the big wooden box behind the screen. When it was covered, he padded a seam with a dead branch to avoid suffocating him inside.


    But the dead branch was so short that it would fall out if it trembled violently.


    Wu Ge Tai knocked on the top of the wooden box, which made Bayar''s ears burst.


    "Elder brother, you can''t move. You see, I''ve left a gap for you. If your own dead branches fall out and suffocate yourself, you can''t blame me."


    Bayar listened to his strange tone and wished to pull out his tongue. His heart was filled with anger, and he really didn''t dare to move.


    He breathed heavily in the box and his chest heaved violently.


    Wu Getai did not care about him anymore. He stepped out of the screen, went to the outside room and told Bu rigude, "step back first and act according to the plan tomorrow morning."


    Bayar did not hear the reply of Bu rigude, but heard the sound of footsteps moving away.


    If these two people don''t kill him, will they wait for him to return to the Mongolian nationality safely and bear his desperate counterattack?


    Bayar lives in a box and chews the meaning of wugetai dialect. What are his plans and what are he going to do?


    Until dawn approached, Bayar, who was afraid to close his eyes all night, heard the sound of Wu Getai getting up in the box. After some dressing, he opened his mouth and whispered, "come."


    The soldiers knelt down respectfully and saluted: "big prince, what can I do for you?"


    Dressed in military uniform, Wu Getai with a helmet whispered to him, "find a carriage, put a box and start with the army."


    It was not until the soldiers answered "yes" and retreated that Bayar realized that Wu Getai was wearing his armor and occupied his identity to continue to lead the troops according to the plan.


    However, he didn''t understand that although Wu Getai borrowed his reputation to lead the army, it was him Bayar who would reward him for his achievements in the future. What is Wu Getai''s intention?


    Bayar naturally didn''t know that wugetai didn''t intend to attack the city at all.


    Not only that, but even after controlling Bayar last night, he wrote a letter to General Zhao and plotted a plan for the Mongolian and Zhao armies to jointly attack Shi Jiajun today!

 Chapter 790

    Had it not been for the bleak warning of odeng gerile in the morning wind accompanied by the horn, Xiao Yanjun, who was attacking in front of him, would have been sandwiched by the Mongolian and Zhao armies.


    At first, Wu Getai didn''t understand why General Zhao asked him to retreat to the way of closing the dock in his reply.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as the two wings surround the past, Xiao Yanjun''s retreat can be cut off. However, it is not as strong as retreating directly. The direct formation strangled Xiao Yanjun''s heart to return to the dock and forced him to flee to the West.


    But because of this, Xiao Yanjun still has a way to escape. In Wu Getai''s view, this is really not a good policy.


    It was not until he saw the Mexican King''s army coming from the West that he understood the meaning of General Zhao''s move.


    Wu Getai was also confused. His communication with Xiao mubai stagnated after Xiao mubai entered the palace of the state of Hu. In his last letter, he only said that he brought a man into the state of Hu. What''s the matter with the current Mexican King army?


    Although Wu Getai and Xiao Yanjun have the same confusion, their positions are quite different.


    Wu Getai was a fierce pursuit, while Xiao Yanjun had no choice but to flee.


    The avenue leading to Changyuan pass was silent. Only the wind whistling disorderly because of the galloping, flowed past his ears and seemed to never stop.


    Xiao Yanjun more and more felt that there was a strange atmosphere around him. He glanced at Shi Fuqiu who walked around and bridled and said, "uncle, do you think something is wrong?"


    Shi Fuqiu also felt it deeply. Cheng zhaobing on the other side glanced vigilantly and said, "this avenue is too quiet. We haven''t even seen a pedestrian after walking for so long."


    Shi Fuqiu said, "yes, even if the people will give way when they see the army passing by, there will not be no one passing by. This is too abnormal."


    Xiao Yanjun''s face was gloomy and terrible, but he was not talking. Although Shi Fuqiu and Cheng zhaobing spoke of the crisis in their hearts, they did not order to stop.


    Because all three of them know.


    Even if there is an ambush in front, they can''t stop


    I can only take a chance. I just want to think more. I hope the scouts will never send bad military aircraft again.


    The red sun slants to the west, and the sunset is like fire.


    The evening clouds are all around, the sleeping birds fly in disorder, the pine waves roar in the evening wind, and the Changyuan pass is just ahead.


    The scouts went all the way, but there was no crisis as they wished. They could see that the city gate was open but not closed in the purple and golden sunset.


    The three were overjoyed and frequently urged the horse under their crotch to gallop into the city.


    Just as they approached a hundred feet, the gate suddenly began to close. Archers pulled their bows together on the tower, and Shi Fuqiu suddenly shouted, "stop."


    With the sudden rein in of the three, the Shi Family army also stopped moving forward one after another.


    "You can''t go any further. The front is within the range." Shi Fuqiu''s face is very ugly and his voice is hoarse and dry.


    The gate of Changyuan pass was closed at this time, which was clearly to induce their army to come, seize the opportunity and force them to have no way to go.


    "Who is the general guarding the city? Gu is the prince. I want you to open the gate quickly!" Xiao Yanjun raised his eyes and looked up. The archers were upright and powerful.


    At first glance, it is not those city guards who are usually lax in training, but soldiers who practice frequently on weekdays.


    Xiao Yanjun turned around and looked at the ink King army and Zhao family army dressed behind him. Where did Xiao come from so many soldiers who can fight well!


    Just as he turned his head and glanced back at the tower, his beautiful face was stunned into a distorted look.


    Cheng zhaobing and Shi Fuqiu, who were beside them, were also breathing sluggishly. The man who appeared on the city tower stood in the middle of the city tower.


    His face is cold and solemn, and his body is straight and straight. He is like an iceberg that has stood for thousands of years. He is shining and cannot be looked at or shaken.


    "Xiao mubai, why are you here?" Xiao Yanjun''s voice was shocked with a trace of fatigue.


    The Mexican King''s army was not led by him, so why did he appear on the city tower of Changyuan pass?


    In order to kill him, did even Yucheng abandon it?


    "Naturally, wait and kill the traitor." Xiao mubai''s voice was cold, and with the warm sunset glow that shrouded him at this time, it was as cold as water waves, which made Xiao Yanjun cold from his heart to his skin.


    Originally, the long journey was hot and dry. In a moment, it was cool.


    "The rebel soldiers were hoodwinked and surrendered without killing." Xiao mubai''s eyes passed over Xiao Yanjun indifferently and looked at the dark Shi Jiajun and the troops of the seven city garrison behind him.


    The setting sun came from behind him, and he stood still in the glow of clouds and brocades, high and down, like a king in the world.


    The king''s magnanimity shrouded over the rebels. Under the invisible pressure, a sudden word of kindness made the rebels cry with gratitude. The seven city garrison division took the lead in getting off the horse''s robe and kneeling down with its own garrison to declare obedience.


    "Disarm and surrender without killing." The blue robed boy who led the Mexican King''s army finally caught up with Shi Jiajun and repeated in the rear of his rebel army.


    Xiao Yanjun looked for a voice and saw that the face was ordinary, but there were some familiar eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about where he had seen this face. The person Xiao mubai could entrust to King Mo''s army must not be an ordinary person.


    There was a sudden exclamation on the tower: "master!"


    Then there was a wake-up call, and the crowd shouted, "Yi Dao!"


    The man who led King Mo''s army was Yi Rong in the early summer. He looked up at the tower of Changyuan pass and waved from a distance.


    Although he didn''t see clearly, only yanjianghong called his master.


    Later, in the mixed voice, he could barely distinguish Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao mubai brought all three of them.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes were fixed on the man standing against the wind in the center of the city tower. Although he was too far away to recognize his expression, at the beginning of summer, he still felt that the whole world seemed to be at a standstill. Only they stood above and under the city tower and looked at each other.


    At this time, Xiao Yanjun, who was in a desperate situation in the depths, looked up at the blue robed boy in the city tower, and finally remembered this face. Where had he seen it.


    The wanted portrait produced by Su qianle during the joint trial in the third Hall of Dali temple!


    Clothes knife! Early summer!


    Xiao Yanjun suddenly laughed miserably. His eyes stared so big, but those eyes were dead gray, and there was no light flashing.


    In his eyes, only soldiers came everywhere to surround and kill his soldiers of the state of Xiao.


    The flame that kept beating in that eye went out.


    The vitality that had supported him on his long journey disappeared.

 Chapter 791

    The setting sun is brilliant and the sunset glow is gorgeous.


    Accompanied by Xiao Yanjun''s laughter, the Mongolian and Zhao armies also surrounded one after another.


    Besieged on all sides, there was no way back. In such a desperate situation, even Shi Jialiang couldn''t help pulling Shi Fuqiu, attached to his ear and whispered, "father, disarm and don''t kill. Let''s obey."


    Shi Fuqiu looked at the Shi Family army who had already dropped their weapons one after another. There were only 10000 people left standing tall.


    These more than 10000 people are upright and full of death ambition. Even if they stand with him and don''t kneel, they are just waiting to be killed.


    Although he was unwilling to surrender, he had to admit that he had no power to fight for a long time.


    If he does not kneel, it is equivalent to letting these more than 10000 people die with him.


    "Your Highness, vote..." Shi Fuqiu turned to Xiao Yanjun. Xiao Yanjun''s laughter suddenly stopped. Shi Fuqiu hugged him and took the opportunity to attach it to his ear and said: "go back and admit your mistake to the emperor and blame everything on your mother and concubine. After all, you are his own son and won''t seriously kill you."


    A flash of light suddenly appeared in Xiao Yanjun''s gray eyes. He pushed Shi Fuqiu''s hands away and put them on his shoulders: "where''s my mother imperial concubine? Why hasn''t she come to save me?"


    Shi Fuqiu held his arms tightly with both hands: "in her hands, there are only lingmen and the only 20000 soldiers left to seal the dock. How can she save you?"


    If Shi Fuqiu is forced into such a situation and can''t see the wishful thinking of old general Zhao, he will have fought so many battles in vain in the frontier these years.


    The four armies'' joint siege seems to have been planned for a long time, and General Zhao''s purpose is to recover all the rebels without blood.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of old general Zhao, these traitorous generals are hateful, but the soldiers and soldiers just follow orders.


    Those rebels, after all, are soldiers and subjects of the state of Xiao.


    At this moment, Shi Fuqiu was very frustrated. If he won today in terms of transposition, he did not have such tolerance and compassion.


    In fact, General Zhao really wanted to recover all the rebels as Shi Fuqiu expected.


    But in the final analysis, this wonderful plan was set up by Wu Mahua.


    From Su Qian''an''s leader out of the city to the end of the Mongolian army in wugetai, he then calculated that Xiao Yanjun fled to the west, and then was forced to turn to Changyuan pass, which was expected by Wuma Huacai.


    Xiao Yanjun went to a desperate situation step by step in Wuma Huacai''s strategy. Finally, he was isolated by the enemy on all sides, forcing the rebels to surrender.


    If it weren''t for the clever tricks of Wu, Ma and Hua, as long as Xiao Yanjun still had a glimmer of vitality, even if it was only a small gap, he would certainly lead the remaining soldiers to fight a path of blood, which would be a big deal for both jade and stone.


    But the rebels were forced to such a desperate situation. In addition, his Highness the king of Mexico said that they would not be killed if they disarmed. A light sentence disintegrated the hearts of most of the rebels and made them no longer have the will to fight.


    Shi Fuqiu had to admit that he was defeated. He was humiliated. As a general, he couldn''t even wrap his body in a horse suit and bathe his blood to death.


    He looked at Xiao Yanjun, who was still looking forward to the rescue of concubine Li. In addition to the mourning of the defeat, there was a trace of laughter in his heart.


    Not to mention that Princess Li has no soldiers to help, let alone that she can''t come


    Shi Fuqiu is much more thorough than Xiao Yanjun. In fact, early in the morning when the rebels were forced to flee to the west, General Zhao had personally led the remaining 80000 soldiers in the city all the way to seal the dock.


    Although imperial concubine Li left two people at the lingmen to report the war, when Ji Bai''s front foot rushed back to inform imperial concubine Li that General Zhao''s back foot had surrounded the fortress with 80000 troops.


    Even if concubine Li wanted to send lingmen out to save Xiao Yanjun''s life, the old general Zhao who besieged the city would not give her this opportunity.


    Shi Fuqiu had already seen through it, and Xiao Yanjun didn''t know it yet. The beautiful imperial concubine he was longing for was actually hard to protect himself at the moment.


    As naive as he was, odeng gerile saw the Mongolian army surrounded and went up, pointed to the Wuge platform with a helmet and scolded: "this man is not my king brother Bayar at all. You have been cheated and don''t hurry to fight side by side with the princess."


    Seeing this sudden change, bu rigude made a statement and took a step forward to help Wu Getai argue.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Getai took off his armor and revealed his original face with sparse eyes and handsome facial features.


    There was a faint smile on his lips. In addition, his original temperament was gentle and elegant, and his self-restraint was excellent. Even if he was in a bad mood, there was only a faint sneer in his smile: "sister Wang is wrong about me. Brother Wang is ill, so I will fight on his behalf. If you insist on seeing brother Wang and satisfy you for him."


    He turned his horse''s head and went to a carriage behind him. After a while, he helped Bayar step down from the carriage, rode with him and rode to the front of the battle.


    "Brother, if you go down and talk to your sister in person?" Wu Getai turned his head and nodded slightly to Bayar behind him.


    Bayar saw that although he was light, he nodded firmly, and then turned over and dismounted.


    Aodeng gerile stared at Bayar who got off the horse. She excitedly took Xiao Yanjun''s arm: "Your Highness, it''s really brother Wang. He loves me most. Let''s talk to him and persuade him to turn against us."


    Xiao Yanjun and Shi Fuqiu looked at Bayar, but their eyes were full of malice. If the Mongolian army had not cut off their way back, why would they fall into such a situation.


    Bayar went to the front of the battle and was far away from the rebels on their knees.


    Therefore, Bayar could only shout at them: "sister Wang, brother Wang was supposed to cooperate with Zhao Jiajun to kill him..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly got an arrow in his heart.


    Such a long distance is not within the range of the bow, but the man who pulls the bow is Shi Fuqiu!


    Shi Fuqiu''s strength was amazing, and he did his best to get the true legend of Gu Shiqing. With one hand, bows and arrows hit hundreds of shots and never missed strings.


    In addition, he has high martial arts and deep internal power. Unexpectedly, he killed the great prince Bayar with an arrow outside the range.


    Odengerile was full of resentment after hearing Bayar''s words, but the next moment she saw the blood spreading from his chest and the unspoken words in the corners of his mouth turned into blood. She could only cry out: "brother King..."


    Odeng gerile grabbed Shi Fuqiu''s arm, shook it desperately and scolded, "why? Why did you kill him?"


    Shi Fuqiu was determined to die. When he looked into her eyes, his eyes were cold. He hissed and asked, "isn''t it damned that he turned his back on the battlefield?"

 Chapter 792

    The sunset glow in the sky is like fire, which is as unknown as the color of blood.


    Bayar lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the arrow that had penetrated his heart and lungs. Shi Fuqiu took the arrow shot by his internal force and had disappeared into one-third of his left chest.


    He''s dying. There''s something he hasn''t finished. He wants to persuade his sister to go back to the vast grassland with him. Why is he dying.


    Bayar fell back straightly. He could hear the exclamation of Mongolian soldiers and saw their nervous faces.


    The moment he leaned back to the ground, he could only remember a touch of the setting sun, the light as red as blood, and the way that the corners of his lips bent when Wu Getai came to hold him in his arms. It was too shallow to smile.


    Liar


    Wu Getai got on the carriage, let him out of the box, and let him look out of the window of the carriage at the situation where Xiao Yanjun''s situation is gone.


    Kindly analyze his interests. If he insists on colluding with Xiao Yanjun at present, the Mongolian army is bound to be hanged by the Zhao and Mexican armies.


    On the contrary, he can tell Xiao Yanjun generously at this time that he joined hands with Zhao Jiajun to kill him early in the morning.


    In this way, he can not only retreat from the state of Xiao, but also pay off the credit of Shi Jiajun at that time. He will also be counted on his Bayar and will never compete for credit.


    Since Wu Getai promised him so much, Bayar had no comparable choice at all. Naturally, he agreed to Wu Getai without hesitation, got off the carriage and rode with him to the front.


    In the firm eyes of Wu Getai, who nodded and nodded, he went to the front.


    Originally, I thought it was just a way to persuade odeng gerile to give up her heart and persuade her to go home, but it turned out to be his desperate... Huangquan road.


    Bayar has only two words in his heart, liar.


    He always wondered what Wu Getai had been trying to do with such a great deal of trouble. It turned out that he was killing with a knife for his life!


    If he does not die and sets up a leader as his successor, it will be the biggest obstacle to his succession,


    If he dies, he will have no scruples. Who else can stop him.


    Bu rigude looked at Wu Getai with wide eyes. He held Bayar who was already out of breath in his arms. He looked so sad and his eyes were red.


    After seeing Wu Getai deeply for a long time, bu rigude finally loosened his clenched fists and scolded the Mongolian soldiers who surrounded them: "the great prince has died, and the military power should be held by the five most distinguished princes."


    Wu Getai gently raised his hand to indicate that the Mongolian army returned with a sad face. He raised his eyes and looked at Bu RI Gude. There was a flicker in his eyes: "settle my brother Wang Haosheng, and I''ll take him back to the Mongolian nationality for burial."


    Bu rigude listened to his hoarse choking voice and gave him a deep look. He finally knelt on one knee, covered his left chest with his right hand, and saluted and took command.


    At this time, Aodeng gerile was speechless about Shi Fuqiu''s rhetorical questions and cried into tears. Bayar was dead, and Wu Getai took over the Mongolian army openly.


    In any case, he will not help her crown prince.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yanjun, who hasn''t said a word until now. All hopes faded from the unique face of Zhang Junmei, but showed a proud Royal wind instrument.


    Xiao Yanjun looked at Xiao mubai on the city tower from a distance, and a trace of ridicule appeared on the corner of his mouth: "kill the traitor? In addition to the father and emperor, do you dare to really kill your brother? How can you make the world talk about wealth in the future? What does his highness King Mo do today?"


    Xiao mubai looked at her condescending, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    Trying to suppress him with the fallacy of brotherhood?


    It''s ridiculous. Since he doesn''t want to be king, why should the people think of him in the future.


    Xiao mubai gently raised his thumb and took the picture out of the scabbard. Before Xiao mubai could pull it out completely, a blue robed figure came from the direction of the ink King''s army.


    Although Shi Fuqiu said, "does he deserve to compete with Ben?" Shi Fuqiu looked arrogant and glanced at Bian Ding with his remaining light.


    Sword out, broken wind!


    The oncoming sword is fierce and overbearing, caught off guard. Seeing that the tip of the sword reached Shi Fuqiu''s chest, Shi Fuqiu''s long knife suddenly turned over and pressed on his blade.


    Although Shi Fuqiu waved his sword in time to block it, he took his sword with strong internal power.


    But Bian Ding''s sword, which he stabbed with all his strength, also excited the dust, which really forced him to step back a few steps before he stabilized his body.

 Chapter 793

    Bian Ding used this sword to explain whether he was qualified to fight with Shi Fuqiu. Shi Fuqiu also faced Bian Ding squarely after bearing the power of this sword and no longer underestimated him to face the enemy.


    Their figures are as fast as lightning and as moving as startling.


    The competition of peerless experts was one move and fought for life and death, which made all the soldiers and soldiers around eager. Even the rebels who knelt down could not help but look up and be intoxicated.


    "Raven, which of them can win? I seem to be neck and neck." Yan Jianghong asked the Raven.


    At the beginning of summer last year, when he took care of the Raven who was still seriously injured in the account of Zhao''s military camp under the pseudonym Yi Dao, he often went to rub rice with Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong, and became familiar with the Raven.


    Although we didn''t talk much, we experienced Han Yang''s war together, and already boasted that we were brothers who had died.


    As for Bian Ding, who once guarded half of the city gate, they are naturally familiar with it. Seeing such a fierce fight, they can''t help asking for advice from the Raven.


    The Raven''s usual plain face frowned slightly without saying a word.


    On the contrary, Xiao mubai whispered: "your little apprentice is not optimistic."


    The other three people grabbed the back of their heads when they heard Xiao mubai''s words. They looked at the two people under the city tower. Although they were all murderous, they also came and went back at the moment. They could see that they were not optimistic.


    "He is not my apprentice." The Raven flatly denied it. After saying that, he suddenly looked at Xiao mubai, and a trace of surprise flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Bian Ding follows the beginning of summer these days. His other skills are not long. His lightness skill is advancing by leaps and bounds. After all, he has to run with Chi Yi every day.


    Originally, he was a little lower than Shi Fuqiu, but with the advantage of being as light as a swallow, he just made up for it.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, there is no difference between the killing of the two people, let alone up and down.


    However, how can Xiao mubai see that Bian Ding''s situation is not optimistic?


    Even Xiao mubai himself didn''t find out. His martial arts attainments improved rapidly.


    Because these days, he didn''t need to show his martial arts. The civil strife in the palace of the state of Hu had laid the results of the second day on the night he decided to close the net.


    When Hu Zongxuan was arrested in the dynasty, all the officials went to the king Hu''s bedroom to pick him up. Hu Zongming was listed as the crown prince and ordered to go with him to Hanyang to recover his military power.


    During the journey, Hu Zongming once asked Xiao mubai why he would help Hu.


    He still didn''t know that Xiao mubai was his Highness the ink king of the state of Xiao, but thought he was the third childe Qiao of the state of Liang.


    In his eyes, the civil strife in the state of Hu was also a good thing for the state of Liang. In the end, whether he or Hu Zongxuan won, the state of Hu must have serious internal friction and great losses.


    However, Xiao mubai, his Highness the ink king of the state of Xiao, naturally wants the state of Hu to stop troops at this time. Don''t contain troops outside Hanyang city.


    Of course, Xiao mubai didn''t say it as he really said, but replied to him with profound meaning and integrity: "I once reached a gentleman''s agreement with King Hu. Xiao, Liang and Hu can''t afford to fight for the time being, although it''s only a paper agreement. However, it''s reasonable for a gentleman to keep his promise for thousands of miles."


    Hu Zongxuan was deeply moved by his profound righteousness and gully mind. He nodded repeatedly and said yes. He came to Hanyang with him to withdraw troops to show the good friendship between the three countries.


    After Hu Zongxuan withdrew the troops, Xiao mubai took the Raven into Hanyang, found Zhao Shuangquan and took 20000 Zhao troops. Among them, Yan Jianghong, Shan Xiangpeng and Deng Qizhong heard that they wanted to help General Zhao take the initiative.


    Xiao mubai vaguely remembered that they had a good personal relationship with early summer, so he took them to Changyuan pass.


    After he left the palace of the state of Hu, he exchanged letters with other places again. At that time, he learned that he had lost contact with him in early summer and rushed directly from Ancheng to Yucheng.


    After arriving at Chongqing in early summer, he found that Qiao San was guarding the city, while Xiao mubai, who was in the palace of the state of Hu, still had no news.


    However, the war situation in Fengwu became more and more urgent, and Zhao Shuangquan couldn''t transfer his troops in Hanyang. At the beginning of summer, he used the gold seal left by Xiao mubai to mobilize the original team who assisted Hanyang last year, 60000 ink King cavalry and 20000 infantry, took Hansa and set off immediately.


    Because they were all soldiers who fought side by side last year, they simply recovered the appearance of Yi Dao in the early summer.


    On the way to Fengwu, I couldn''t help feeling in early summer.


    His birthday last year was on this road, from dawn to dark.


    This year, his birthday is still on this road, from dawn to dark again.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    Just around, without Xiao mubai


    At the mid day of the month, when the time of midnight was approaching, Bian Ding fell down with a letter. What came into sight seemed to be Xiao mubai''s clear and meaningful handwriting.


    The marching team stopped to repair in situ. At the beginning of summer, they put their backs against the tree and slowly opened the curled paper. There was only one sentence on it: when I pour out the world, I will be with you at dusk.


    At the beginning of the summer, he pasted the few handwritten notes on his chest, and his ear seemed to whisper, haunting Xiao mubai''s voice, and the paper seemed to be stained with his unique clear breath.


    Pour out the world, sunset and the end of the world.


    This sentence was originally exchanged between them. They said it to him in the bedroom of Yu''an palace in Liang Guo at the beginning of summer.


    At first, I just felt that it seemed good to be with this person for the rest of my life. Now I am grateful and thankful. Fortunately, it is him.


    From beginning to end, it was him


    The evening wind is cool, and the time has passed.


    The leaves at the place where the wind passes turn over like waves.


    The heart in early summer also fluctuates on the waves, churning the joy of the two hearts.


    But it was just conniving at himself for a short time, so he gathered all the tenderness in his heart and the shame of his daughter''s family, and drove his horse to continue on his way.


    Later, in their letters, there was no love word except for their strategic planning for the war.


    Both sides have repressed a heavy past in their hearts, but they have not announced it to each other. Only after all the things are finished can they uncover the pain and comfort each other.


    Therefore, when the two of them meet again after experiencing so many things, they will feel that the whole world seems to have stagnated in early summer. Only they stand at a distant height and under the city tower and look at each other.


    Although I can''t see each other clearly, I know what I think in my heart is the same.


    They waited too long for this moment.


    When Xiao Yanjun tried to provoke Xiao mubai to kill him and was criticized by the world, the reason why Xiao Yanjun made a sudden move in early summer was because Xiao mubai didn''t care about her reputation.


    She loves him, so she wants him to be surrounded.


    Therefore, the way he goes should be full of flowers and people''s voices, and there should be no slander.

 Chapter 794

    In the gray sky, the dense clouds became heavier and heavier.


    Shan Xiangpeng has ordered people to hang lanterns in the city tower. The lampholders of hundreds of candles are brilliant, and thousands of chaotic shadows are flickering in the night wind at this time.


    The lights of the city buildings fluctuated slightly in the wind like streamers, shaking and casting an unstable light.


    The two haunted figures under the city were pulled out of various images. Originally, they were surging with dazzling blades and swords. Now they are more and more gorgeous and blurred.


    But at the beginning of summer, like Xiao mubai, he also saw the edge determination in the dusty, and gradually fell to the bottom.


    Although Bian Ding''s moves are more and more tricky, his internal power is not enough to support him to fight with Shi Fuqiu for a long time.


    His speed is far from as fast and light as at the beginning, and he began to be controlled everywhere.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to look at a soldier beside Su Qian''an and nodded slightly at him.


    In front of the city gate open space shrouded in night, everyone''s mind was attracted by this master duel at the cost of life.


    No one noticed that a soldier lowered his eyebrows and eyes and quietly moved to their position.


    Bian Ding''s body has been cut several times by Shi Fuqiu. The bright red blood drops down. The frightening wound is terrible. The new wound covers the old one, and the just solidified blood covers another blood mark. The pain of skin and flesh comes from all over the body.


    If it goes on like this, Bian must be slowly consumed by Shi Fuqiu.


    Bian Ding himself also found this. His whole body was boiling with blood and killing intention, trying to make the last blow.


    The sword Qi attacks people, and the world is full of desolation and desolation. The sharp sword was waved in the wind, and a silver cold light went straight to Shi Fuqiu''s throat.


    Before the sword arrived, senhan''s sword Qi had destroyed the red leaves on the branches. Shi Fuqiu ducked and staggered his throat, but his hair crown was carried down by the long sword and fell to the ground with the red leaves.


    Shi Fuqiu danced wildly, roared, rose from the ground and overturned in the air.


    The long knife in his hand suddenly turned into countless light and shadow, and sprinkled it on the side.


    Whether it''s the power of Bian Ding''s sword or the power of Shi Fuqiu''s ten thousand knives, it''s enough to frighten everyone''s soul.


    The edge is fixed under the cover of Dao Qi and cannot dodge in any direction. The knife awn without dead angle locks him in the circle with the potential of a circle.


    In the desperate situation, Bian Ding suddenly realized the real reason for this defeat. Since he picked Shi Fuqiu''s hair crown, he had a chance to kill him. As long as he boldly predicted his position and the sword tip moved down slightly, it was not him who was going to die now


    Before he died, he broke through the bottleneck and realized the realm. His eyes seemed to see more things, but his sword was not fast enough.


    Bian Ding feels no regret and can fight so soundly.


    He is very satisfied.


    Bian Ding closed his eyes and waited for the moment when the long knife fell.


    Just listen to the "Ding", sparks splashed everywhere.


    At this time, a man approached from the front of the spectator and met Shi Fuqiu''s blade with a long knife.


    At the moment when the soldier was pressed on one knee by the knife of Shi Fuqiu.


    Everyone took a breath, thinking that both of them would become the dead souls of Shi Fuqiu.


    However, the moment the soldier looked up, the knife awns all over the sky suddenly disappeared, and Shi Fuqiu''s knife still maintained the falling posture, but did not chop it down.


    The soldier''s knife, however, raised his hand and stabbed him in the abdomen at the moment when Shi Fuqiu did his best to tighten the blade, spraying a column of blood.


    The leaves splashed with blood were shaky. Shi Fuqiu looked at the soldier quietly, and the soldier also looked at Shi Fuqiu quietly.


    Bian Ding opened his eyes strangely after hearing the sound of "Ding". Until he saw the face of the soldier beside him, his face showed a half ignorant look.


    "You..." Shi Fuqiu''s face was surprised at first, then calm. Now he was relieved and seemed to be mixed with a touch of happiness.


    His hand stroked the soldier holding the handle all the way along the blade inserted into his abdomen.


    The soldier pulled out his knife when he tried to hold himself in his hand, with a bloody arc.


    "My mother''s surname is Fang and my name is Fang Weidong. I vowed to avenge the killing of my mother by myself on the gate of Danfeng palace." In his red eyes, blood burst out, and there was a twist mixed with pleasure on his face, which made his whole person look very ferocious.


    Shi Fuqiu, who was originally invincible, lost some vitality after being stabbed in the abdomen, as if he had grown old quickly. After Fang Weidong pulled out his knife, he leaned on the ground with a long knife and knelt on one knee without moving.


    Just like the root of a dead tree that has been dead for many years, it is full of gray and black wind and frost traces, but it is full of vigorous lines.


    Shi Fuqiu covered the flowing blood in his abdomen with one hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the other hand. Suddenly, he bent his lips and smiled happily: "well, I Shi Fuqiu still have a little blood left in the world."


    Bian Ding didn''t fully understand until now why the sword Qi suddenly disappeared and why Shi Fuqiu was stabbed in the abdomen by such a person with weak internal power.


    It turned out that Shi Fuqiu knew that even if he killed Bian Ding by the knife, the rest would be trapped animals and dead fighting, with no vitality.


    Shi Jiajun and other soldiers can disarm without killing, but Shi Fuqiu and his son Shi Jialiang will die no matter whether they vote or not.


    Before he persuaded Xiao Yanjun, it was only because he still had some Shi Family Blood in his body, was the emperor''s parent-child, and had a glimmer of vitality.


    Now under the knife, I saw Fang Weidong''s face.


    Shi Fuqiu suddenly remembered that he had such a son who committed crimes and meritorious deeds.


    If he kills him, I don''t know if I can let the emperor be extra kind to him. Maybe there will be a chance to make him a dream bright future in the future.


    Since he was dead, he would not use his own death to pave a broad road for his only son who could survive.


    Since Fang Weidong was born, as a father, he has never done anything for him.


    Never grew up with him, but also brought an indelible shadow to his childhood, so that he almost embarked on a road of no return.


    At present, he will trade his life for his future, which is the only and last thing he does for him as a father.


    Fang Weidong obviously didn''t know how many waves had churned in Shi Fuqiu''s heart in this short moment, and there were huge waves. After a lifetime of self condemnation, Fang Weidong raised his hand again as his final salvation.


    The vengeful snake in Fang Weidong''s heart has rushed out of his body, shouting and stirring his whole blood, and can''t wait to meet the bloody pleasure of revenge.


    At the moment when the tip of his knife was about to sink into Shi Fuqiu''s chest, an urgent voice came from the Mongolian camp: "leave someone under the knife!"

 Chapter 795

    With that stop, in addition to Fang Weidong stabbing Shi Fuqiu''s chest, Shi Jialiang held up the blade ready to fall on Fang Weidong.


    "Jialiang, he''s your brother." Shi Fuqiu''s voice is very low, hoarse and dry.


    "My last name is Fang!" Fang Weidong''s voice is sluggish, but his words are determined.


    The knife Shi Jialiang cut was hanging in the air, and he took it back slowly. He was puzzled by the fact that he had an extra brother out of thin air who had never been masked for more than 20 years.


    However, Fang Weidong didn''t put down the knife in his hand. He just turned his eyes to the beginning of summer and asked for instructions in his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked Wu Getai, who had just shouted, "what does this mean, Prince five?"


    Wu Getai looked back at his eyes, dark and quiet, and pierced into his heart.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai on the city wall had fallen beside him and stood in front of him. He looked at Wu Getai and said, "your sister just rushed over by herself. No wonder ah Chu is the fifth prince."


    At the beginning of summer, I just remembered why Wu Getai, who has always had a clear face, just looked at his eyes like that, and his face was instantly covered with a blush.


    Although aodengge rile jumped on it by himself, he died under his flying needle after all. Wu Getai helped Xiao Guo a lot today. At the beginning of summer, he felt very guilty.


    Wu Getai had a slightly gloomy look. After listening to Xiao mubai''s words, he showed a trace of surprise. After a moment, he opened his mouth blandly: "the face of the young marquis is is really changeable."


    His voice has recovered its usual clarity, without waves and waves, but at the beginning of summer, he heard a sense of irony.


    Think about it. They met three times.


    For the first time in early summer, Yi Rong became an ugly face with hanging eyes. For the second time, he used his own face. For the third time, Yi Rong became the ordinary appearance of the original clothes knife. No wonder Wu Ge Tai was dissatisfied.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know how to reply to him, so I could only smile and bow my hands to see a salute.


    Wu Getai took back his eyes, pointed to Shi Fuqiu and said to Xiao mubai, "general Shi, can I take back the Mongols? After all, it''s the murderer who shot Bayar."


    Xiao mubai nodded and looked at Fang Weidong: "he''s exhausted because you''ve been seriously injured. You''ve avenged yourself. Just give it to the fifth prince to take it back."


    Fang Weidong bit his teeth and slowly retreated against the tip of the knife on his chest.


    Shi Fuqiu suddenly used all his strength to grasp Fang Weidong''s hands. He must have time to raise his arms. Shi Jialiang only had time to shout: "don''t..."


    Shi Fuqiu had already held Fang Weidong''s hands with a knife and stabbed hard into his heart.


    Fang Weidong stared at him in shock.


    He thought about this knife day and night, but he never thought that it would finally be inserted into his heart in this way.


    The light in Shi Fuqiu''s eyes gradually dispersed. When he fell back slowly, Shi Jialiang took two steps forward to hold him in his arms and called out sadly: "Dad..."


    "I''d rather die than be humiliated by..." Shi Fuqiu''s voice was weak and hoarse. The last few words were hard to say. His eyes kept looking at Fang Weidong, as if waiting for his forgiveness.


    Fang Weidong just looked at him, looking at him


    Shi Fuqiu had tried to reach out to his hand and raised it half. After all, he dropped down. Shi Jialiang sobbed and asked him, "why?"


    Fang Weidong said nothing, still looking at his hand that fell to the ground.


    That hand can''t be lifted anymore


    Xiao mubai didn''t think of the sudden change. He looked at Wu Getai with a blush and said hesitantly: "this..."


    Wu Ge Tai frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and had to retreat to the next place with a sigh: "then please take the body back to me."


    "I hope the fifth prince will not insult his body." Xiao mubai spoke faintly. He knew that Wu Getai only wanted to go back to work with the murderer who shot Bayar, but he didn''t want Shi Fuqiu''s body, who had been guarding the frontier for many years, to be humiliated.


    Despite Shi Fuqiu''s treachery this time, there has been no credit and pain over the years.


    Against the starry sky full of lights in the city, I couldn''t see Xiao mubai''s expression in early summer. I only saw his eyes, reflecting candles, bright and burning.


    Shi Jialiang didn''t expect Xiao mubai to say such a sentence for Shi Fuqiu. Instead, he knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao mubai, with a sad sob in his voice: "the sinner is willing to surrender. Thank you for your kindness."


    As soon as Shi Jialiang''s words of submission came out, more than 10000 Shi Family soldiers, who were still upright and determined not to fall, slowly knelt down with him.


    Wu Getai whispered beside Xiao mubai: "Your Highness King Mo, you are really smart."


    Xiao mubai didn''t explain what he meant. He just glanced at the carriage that Bayar had come down before, lowered his voice and said gently: "the five Prince brothers are deeply in love. It''s really commendable."


    Wu Getai''s body stiffened, and his smile gradually faded and slowly solidified on his clear face.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t hear what they were whispering, but I could clearly detect the breath around them, with a little embarrassment for a moment.


    In that embarrassment, there was also a trace of tension.


    "You..." I just opened my mouth at the beginning of summer. I wanted to ease this inexplicable and haunting dignified breath.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yanjun in the distance pointed to Shi Jialiang on his knees and shouted angrily, dissolving the treacherous atmosphere between Wu Getai and Xiao mubai.


    "Shi Jialiang, you soft bone, look at your uncle. I''m looking at you."


    Shi Jialiang''s body in Shi Fuqiu''s arms has been carried away. Bian Ding pulled Fang Weidong aside. The rebels have all knelt down. Shi Jialiang looked at Shi Fuqiu''s body completely covered by Mongolian sergeants. Then he looked back and stared at Xiao Yanjun: "our father and son are both thanks to you, so we will fall here."


    "Presumptuous!" Xiao Yanjun angrily scolded, then looked at the rebels on their knees and laughed absurdly: "If today is a lonely victory, will you still criticize this gift? You will only shed tears of gratitude!"


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s sword was pulled out, and the filmmaker pointed at Xiao Yanjun: "it''s all like this. Are you still dreaming about spring and autumn?"


    The rebels kneeling on the ground had already trembled and slightly knelt down and stepped back two steps to make way for him when he bullied him forward.


    At the beginning of summer, when walking in front, the lotus steps generate wind, and suddenly pull out the ground and soar into the air like a fleeting shadow. The tip of the sword stabbed straight into Xiao Yanjun''s heart.


    At the beginning of summer, when Xiao Yanjun was about to open a blood flower of his dream in his heart, the shadow three inches away suddenly stopped

 Chapter 796

    Xiao mubai, who followed Xia Chusheng''s figure, pulled his other hand behind him and grabbed Xia Chusheng.


    At the beginning of summer, he was tightly clamped by the force behind him, turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai in surprise and asked, "won''t you let me kill him?"


    Xiao Yanjun saw Xiao mubai stop, looked at the eyes of early summer with contempt and ridicule, and shouted, "come on, stab, how can you advise?"


    At the beginning of summer, the anger was mixed with confusion. The shadow wanted to send two points forward, but it was held by the strength behind. Xiao mubai pulled hard. The sword tip of the shadow didn''t go into Xiao Yanjun''s heart, but he stumbled and was dragged into Xiao mubai''s arms.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes were full of anger and bumped into Xiao mubai''s Phoenix eyes reflecting the lights of the city: "ah Chu, let my father see him."


    Xiao Yanjun''s arrogant and stiff face suddenly stiffened. On the contrary, at the beginning of summer, he suddenly smiled and turned his wrist. The shadow disappeared into the scabbard with a "whoosh" from top to bottom.


    "It''s time for the emperor to see him for the last time." At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao Yanjun with a look of arrogance, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    "If my father sees me, if I kowtow and admit my mistake, you won''t have a chance to kill Gu again." Xiao Yanjun''s slightly stiff face sank.


    Originally, he showed a ferocious face because of the tragic defeat like a mountain. At this time, he calmed down and restored his gorgeous face. However, the Yin in his eyes added two points of gloom to his handsome beauty.


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned slightly, ignored him, and looked sideways at Xiao mubai.


    What Xiao Yanjun said is not unreasonable. If he cries bitterly after returning to Beijing and really pushes everything on Princess Li, maybe the emperor will really take into account his flesh and blood and let him live.


    "I promise." Xiao mubai''s tone was gentle but there was no doubt. The pair of quiet and Dark Phoenix eyes turned slightly under the eyelashes. When they looked at Xiao Yanjun, their tone was harsh again: "let you kill him yourself."


    At the beginning of summer, those things blocked in the heart suddenly disintegrated, suddenly opened up and smiled with curved lips.


    Xiao mubai said calmly to Han SA, who didn''t know when to come near: "take it down."


    Xiao Yanjun drew his sword at the approaching cold SA, but the moment he pulled it out was pressed back by Bian Ding.


    With Bian Ding and Han SA, he shot at the same time. In a moment, he took the unwilling Xiao Yanjun''s hands behind him and detained him in a panic.


    His voice was full of resentment and puzzlement: "in early summer, why do you hate me so much? Where am I worse than Xiao mubai?"


    When Xiao Yanjun was detained all the way and was about to lose sight of them, a sentence from the beginning of summer came from the wind: "you... Are not as good as him anywhere."


    Xiao mubai had already ordered the rebels to take off all their armor and bind themselves with their backhand. He ordered Deng Qizhong to open the city gate and let them enter the city one by one. They were detained first and dealt with later.


    Suddenly heard this sentence at the beginning of summer, the corner of the lips bent unconsciously, and the tone of the command behind was obviously two points lighter.


    Looking at the rebels entering the city one after another in early summer, he sighed softly: "it''s almost over."


    Xiao mubai ordered many things and looked back at him. A trace of hesitation flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "there is still the last battle."


    At the beginning of summer, they nodded and turned around one after another. Wu Getai had just carried back the body of Aodeng gerile. At this time, he came together and asked them, "but are you going to besiege and seal the dock?"


    Xiao mubai was not surprised that he could guess and nodded.


    "It''s just that the Mongolian army is going back. If I don''t help you."


    At the beginning of the summer, he glanced at the 100000 men and horses brought by the Mexican King''s army and Su Qian''an, and said with a chuckle, "it''s not necessary."


    "Just on the way. It''s good to help." Wu Getai naturally knows that he can''t use him, but the favor along the water can be pushed... It must be pushed.


    He lifted Ao Deng Ge RI le in his arms and looked at the beginning of summer: "anyway, the little Marquis always owes me a favor."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Aodeng gerile in his arms, he was speechless and could only smile and nod with embarrassment.


    In his heart, he sighed that the Wu Ge Tai in front of him had not lost his reputation in his last life. He was mentally deep at a young age.


    Perhaps, he had a bit of brother sister friendship with odeng gerile.


    But this friendship disappeared after her death, and then he turned it into interest.


    This friendship cannot be refused at the beginning of summer.


    "Then thank the five princes." Xiao mubai''s words also set the direction of his peers. Just as the three were ready to take a step, Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng came after them.


    "Master, take us, too." Yanjianghong took the lead in speaking.


    Wu Ge Tai bowed slightly and motioned him to deal with Aodeng Ge rile''s body first. Xiao mubai saluted him and looked at the beginning of summer after seeing him leave. He joked: "Yan Jianghong is the riding and shooting instructor in the camp. Call your master?"


    At the beginning of summer, looking at his eyebrow, he seemed to laugh at his weak riding and shooting level. He turned his head angrily and said with his neck: "what... Chef of cooking."


    Xiao mubai''s face rose with a smile that seemed to be suddenly realized, but actually meant a lot. He patted him on the shoulder. In his voice, there was a trembling sound of holding a smile: "that''s really affordable, master."


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xiao mubai and walked straight to the direction of the ink King army. Pointing to his back, I didn''t jump out a word after bulging in my mouth for a long time.


    On the contrary, Su Qian''an came over from the other side and warmly greeted Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng. Finally, when he saw that Xiao mubai''s hand fell down in early summer, he respectfully saluted and called out: "young master."


    Su Qian''an''s call reminded the three people around him of their true identity at the beginning of summer, and then followed Su Qian''an to salute.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t stop the four people with one hand. I just scolded with a smile: "Deler, don''t put my politeness away. I''m easy to look like this, but I don''t want you to be too restrained."


    Yan Jianghong took the lead when he heard this, and heard him say it was Yi Rong. Then he started: "eh? I knew the master was not an ordinary person. I didn''t think about this face. It was also a fake. What model was it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Qianan pressed his hand in time, and his words stopped.


    Su Qianan had been afraid to face Su qianle in early summer because of the previous incident. Now, because of Yan Jianghong''s claw, he hurriedly stopped and scolded him: "it''s naturally handsome!"


    Shan Xiangpeng glanced at Yan Jianghong. The two tacitly agreed to set up Su Qian''an from left to right. Deng Qizhong also stepped forward and said with a smile: "Qian''an, you''re wrong. We also want to see how handsome Yi Dao has been together for so long in the past..."

 Chapter 797

    The sky has already opened the heavy curtain of night. On such a late spring night, with the rebels entering the city one after another, all the beauty and ugliness seem to disappear into the darkness.


    At the beginning of the summer, Deng Qizhong forced him to retreat and pointed to their three humanitarians: "you bastards, when I left, I said there would be a day to meet, but I didn''t let you tear my face as soon as you met!"


    At the beginning of the summer, Deng Qizhong was retreating, but suddenly stopped, raised his hands high, showing the posture of surrender, and retreated.


    Yan Jianghong and Shan Xiangpeng, with Su Qian''an on the left and on the right, also loosened their hands and stood in place with their heads bowed.


    At the beginning of summer, I was suspicious of the sentence I just laughed and scolded. I didn''t mean it. How could I scare them like this?


    Until he stepped back and bumped into a solid chest, turned his head and saw that it was the familiar and wavless face of the raven, and then understood why those people were so obedient.


    I think in the military camp, the three people often saw ravens and didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere


    At the beginning of summer, he put his arm on warmly: "this time the job is done well. I''ll roast fish for you later."


    As soon as the other three heard the barbecue, the water was about to drip down. They immediately welcomed them and agreed: "we are also stained with light, stained with light."


    The radian of the crow''s lip angle, like the wind on the water, fluctuated slightly. It just raised and soon subsided. It glanced at them with a cold face, and suddenly silenced around.


    "Stingy." At the beginning of the summer, he poked him and said angrily. He turned his head and raised his smiling face and replied in a loud voice to them: "all, all."


    The three of them immediately smiled, and Su Qian''an was beside them. The four of them were surrounded by early summer and ravens, talking and laughing as they walked forward.


    When we were about to reach the ink King army, at the beginning of summer, we suddenly looked up at the Raven and asked curiously, "if Fang Weidong didn''t do it just now, are you going to watch the side and die?"


    The Raven''s tone is very indifferent: "skills are not as good as people, deserve it."


    Bian Ding, who was being drugged by Han SA, felt stiff. He felt that his trauma didn''t hurt much. The internal injury seemed to be more serious.


    Xiao mubai, who had ordered many things, stopped in front of Bian Ding: "don''t look at his cold face and hard words. At the critical moment of your life and death, the king saw his knife... Out of its scabbard."


    Bian Ding''s face was stunned. He felt that Xiao mubai''s words seemed to have the effect of rejuvenation. At present, he felt that his body and mind didn''t hurt much, and his chest was still warm.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt a salted pain on his arm, and the cold SA wrapped hand suddenly weighed two points: "look at your proud little appearance."


    At the command of Xiao mubai, the Mexican King''s army and the 100000 troops led by Su Qian''an have set off.


    Su Qian''an watched him coming to the beginning of summer, consciously moved to the left, and left the empty position on the left side of the beginning of summer for him to insert.


    When Xiao mubai walked shoulder to shoulder with the early summer, the early summer was still facing the Raven on the right, a burst of soft praise.


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, "don''t praise him. You haven''t given me a good face all the way."


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t think so: "that''s quite normal. He doesn''t have a good face for me."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the Raven forced out a stiff smile at him.


    At the beginning of summer, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth and rammed Xiao mubai: "look, he still has a cold face... He looks much better."


    The Raven''s smile was stiff, and it suddenly became more and more ugly.


    Xiao mubai coughed softly and endured a smile: "one day, I''ll beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Other people heard this, coughing everywhere, but tried to endure laughter. Only at the beginning of summer, they openly hissed, turned their eyes, and looked very disdainful.


    But after turning his eyes, he suddenly lost his mind for a moment, and the scene that Xiao mubai just took him and stopped him from killing Xiao Yanjun flashed through his mind.


    "When did your lightness skill become so good?" The complexion of early summer never turns into shock.


    Just now, he was eager to kill Xiao Yanjun with a sword. Although the lightness skill was useless, it also used eight points. At that time, he was full of doubts about why Xiao mubai stopped him.


    So I didn''t think of it.


    Now, glancing at him, it''s hard to believe.


    Even if it is eight points, Xiao mubai can catch up, but also progress too fast.


    "His martial arts have also improved a lot."


    Xiao mubai didn''t speak, but the Raven added a sentence calmly.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to the Raven and blinked: "how can you teach so fast in a short time?"


    Xiao mubai sniffed: "he didn''t teach anything."


    "Yes." The Raven nodded, frowned and speculated, "just beat him, maybe beat him and opened his eyes?"


    The rest of the people took a breath, and Xiao mubaideng clenched his fist: "you..."


    "Calm down, calm down..." at the beginning of summer, he quickly took his arm and held it.


    Xiao mubai bit his teeth and slowly loosened his clenched fist. At this time, at the beginning of summer, he turned his head and nodded solemnly towards the Raven: "maybe it''s true."


    Xiao mubai''s mood, which had just calmed down, surged up a layer of waves. Just about to attack, he turned his head and smiled at him in early summer: "just kidding. Don''t take it seriously. If you take it seriously, you''ll be stingy."


    Xiao mubai snorted coldly, with a cold and fierce light at the bottom of his eyes, and said gnashing his teeth: "if you don''t let me fight with him, I also want to see how much I have improved."


    Before looking at him, the Raven looked ahead and said, "let''s find the side and practice."


    With Han SA hanging in the back of the edge, the body stiffened again. Just because of the raven, it was filled with the warmth of the chest, which dissipated in an instant, and the heart began to curse.


    There was only one sentence in my mind. People walk behind, and trouble comes from the front.


    Han SA laughed out of schadenfreude. Seeing his depressed appearance, he felt that he was inhumane. He had a heavy task and a long way to go, patted him on the shoulder and wished him a good journey


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t notice the extremely low air pressure behind me. I just watched Xiao mubai challenge the raven like a child.


    Since he met Xiao mubai, he had never seen such a childish side of him. It was inevitable that he laughed louder, which made Xiao mubai more dissatisfied.


    Xiao mubai tried his best to keep his face calm, and with a threat in his eyes, he gave him a hard look.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai under the bright torches around him. His eyes were full of stars, sun and moon. With his exaggerated laughter and the vibration of his shoulders, the stars in his eyes also fluctuated.


    Xiao mubai was stunned. He just felt that the breath in his chest was hot and washed away. He turned his head and silently watched the full moon rise eastward at this time. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth with a hoarse voice: "it''s good and easy to do. It''s really ugly. I''ll wash it back quickly..."

 Chapter 798

    Xiao mubai''s words can be regarded as referring to the hearts of Deng Qizhong, Yan Jianghong and Shan Xiangpeng. They answered his words one after another and shouted to see how handsome the little Marquis was.


    Xiao mubai, who had been looking at the full moon rising eastward, suddenly looked cold again. He glanced back at the three people who were making a fuss. His tone was silk unhappy, frowned and said, "don''t wash it."


    There was a look of consternation on the faces of the teasing three, and they naturally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Early summer also noticed a trace of displeasure in his tone, but he was surprised at how his fire was so inexplicable.


    It seems that he has changed back to his previous clothes and restored the appearance of Yidao. Xiao mubai seems to have returned to the virtue they first met.


    This temper is very big


    The only one who has a clear mind and is still trying to laugh in such a depressed atmosphere is about cold SA.


    The king of his family is jealous again


    Wu Getai finished handling the remains of odeng gerile and walked around. When he saw a group of people coming up, his expression was faint and gloomy, and the atmosphere was inexplicably depressed.


    He smiled and calmly spoke to Xiao mubai: "as soon as our army arrives, it will be the day when the fortress will be closed and destroyed. At that time, we will go our separate ways. We don''t know when we can meet again in the future. What if we don''t take this opportunity to have a chat in the carriage?"


    Xiao mubai nodded slightly and saluted him. They walked humbly to the Mongolian camp.


    At the beginning of summer, no one called him, so he followed up with a shy face.


    Xiao mubai''s original cold face softened by two points, and the corners of his lips turned up slightly.


    Wu Ge Tai raised his eyebrows at the beginning of summer: "is the little Marquis also interested?"


    "That''s nature." At the beginning of summer, he took two steps to compete with Xiao mubai. He thought that Wu Getai was full of bad water. He had to keep up and watch for fear that Xiao mubai would lose.


    The three of them got on the carriage that had been prepared by Wu Getai. There was not only wine in it, but also tender tea for Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, he took the lead in pulling out the wine bag. The famous horse milk wine of Mongolian nationality has only been smelled in the courtyard of Aodeng gerile in his previous life and has never been drunk.


    At present, I can realize a small regret of my previous life.


    Seeing that he had a good drink, Wu Getai smiled at Xiao mubai and said, "this little marquis is is much more heroic than you."


    Xiao mubai saw that although he was addicted in one breath, he also knew that there was still another war to be fought, and he didn''t want to drink again, so he didn''t say him. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked at Wu Getai: "I think the five princes didn''t sigh about this matter when they asked me to come this time."


    Wu Getai poured him a bowl of crisp tea and just sat down opposite him, smiling more and more kindly.


    Xiao mubai raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help asking, "state affairs or private affairs?"


    At the beginning of summer, he leaned on one side of the carriage with one leg bent, his back on Xiao mubai''s shoulder, and lifted the curtain with his hand, as if looking at the moonlight outside, but his ears stood up to listen to Wu Getai''s answer.


    His easy face, although it looks very ordinary, is full of natural and unrestrained posture.


    Wu Getai''s eyes showed a trace of cunning: "it''s a state matter and also a private matter."


    Xiao mubai took a sip of crisp tea and said softly, "Oh?"


    Wu Getai put his arm on the table and didn''t worry about getting down to business. Instead, he asked him, "how does this crisp tea taste?"


    Xiao mubai drooped his eyes for a moment and just pushed the tea bowl: "I''m not used to drinking. I''m not used to drinking Mu Hong if I want to come."


    Wu Ge was stunned at the color of the table. At the beginning of summer, he coughed softly beside him. He couldn''t help putting down the curtain and made up for himself: "the wind is still strong, choking..."


    Wu Getai''s ears were slightly red, and a seemingly calm but actually embarrassing smile floated on his face: "I''ve had a good time with the ninth Princess these days in Beijing. His Highness the king of ink, why do you have to beat mandarin ducks with a stick."


    Xiao mubai looked up at him, his expression was calm, and his tone was very flat: "the premise must be a mandarin duck, which is called Bangda."


    The words were a little choking, but Wu Getai was not angry, but relieved: "Your Highness, don''t you give the right of choice to the ninth princess?"


    Xiao mubai drooped his eyes and didn''t speak. He looked at the tea bowl tilting slightly because of the bumpiness, and the floating foam in it had not yet dissipated.


    When Wu Getai saw him silent, he then opened his mouth: "Your Highness the king of Mo said at the beginning that if I had the life to return to the Mongolian nationality, I would mention it again."


    Xiao mubai chuckled: "how did you get back? Do you need to tell me in detail?"


    At the beginning of summer, the index finger on the window coffin gently lit the crossbar, thinking that Xiao mubai''s words were really bad, and he really didn''t leave any kindness.


    Since the letters were unblocked, it is naturally clearer in early summer than Xiao mubai how Wu Getai first mixed into Shi Jiajun.


    Without Xiao mubai''s rescue first and Bingwen''s help later, whether Wu Getai can live or not is two things to say.


    But even so, they helped Wu Getai in this way. It''s really not a gentleman to cross the river and tear down the bridge and face people.


    What''s more, it''s the face of Mongolian Khan in the future.


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t help but pretend to take a bowl of crisp tea and taste it. I leaned over to peek at Wu Getai''s expression.


    At this point, I sincerely admire his self-restraint.


    Wu Getai can still smile and be gentle at this time.


    At the beginning of summer, I sipped crisp tea, smashed it, and sighed with emotion. How can this vast grassland bring up such a gentle, free and easy, elegant and uninhibited boy.


    When he tutted his mouth and sighed in his heart, Xiao mubai couldn''t help swallowing twice, and his Adam''s apple rolled with it.


    Because he drank the bowl of crisp tea he just picked up in early summer.


    That''s all. The place where he sipped at the beginning of summer was also the place where he had just sipped.


    "I really owe the great kindness of his highness King Mo and the Marquis to return to the Mongolian people this time." Wu Getai frankly admitted that he didn''t notice the difference between them. As soon as the conversation was transferred, he said, "but I also helped you a lot. The Mongolian army''s thousands of miles of attack also consumes manpower and materials. Your highness, you see, I''m also empty of people and money. Even the previously occupied cities will be returned by promise. Isn''t that sincere?"


    The tone was sincere and the appearance was sincere. Even at the beginning of summer, he couldn''t help nodding. He felt that the Wu grid platform was really interesting. According to his words, he did suffer a loss.


    Xiao mubai glanced at the red lips at the beginning of summer, which became more and more shiny because he had just drunk crisp tea.


    His heart was filled with ripples, but his mind was clear and clear, and his tone was still light: "if the five princes don''t help, can the Mongols sit down with Shi Jiajun and occupy the city? Let''s say, even if they can lay down a quarter of the territory of the state of Xiao, can those territories be regarded as yours?"

 Chapter 799

    Xiao mubai''s words can''t stand at all in early summer. If the cities of Xiao state are really recovered by the Mongols, even if they don''t belong to the real power of Wu Getai for the time being, they will eventually belong to the grassland.


    What''s more, in his knowledge of the last life, wugetai will eventually become a Khan of the Mongolian nationality.


    But at the beginning of summer, I forgot that becoming a Khan also needs to take a scarred road. There are no less blood and thorns on that road than other countries.


    This time, Wu Getai and Xiao mubai joined hands and took the opportunity to remove Bayar, which was his greatest gain. What made Wu Getai silent was not Xiao mubai''s superficial words, but his implied meaning.


    In the narrow space, suddenly filled with treacherous silence.


    There was only a slight and mechanical sound of the golden bell on the carriage, and the lights cast a heavy shadow on them.


    Wu Getai pulled out the wine bag and poured a big mouthful. After his slightly heavy breath recovered, he opened his mouth to Xiao mubai: "you and I are all descendants of the emperor. We should understand my difficulties."


    "It is because I understand that I understand more and more." The bottom of Xiao mubai''s eyes flashed a line of helplessness.


    He knew the situation of wugetai. His voice in the Mongolian nationality was so high that Bayar colluded with Princess Li to leave his life in a foreign country.


    If two tigers fight, one will be hurt.


    There is nothing wrong with Mongolian vegetarian''s letter of the law of the jungle, but Bayar''s move is too narrow, and Wu Getai''s response is also disgraceful.


    "How sincere are you to Mu Hong?" Xiao mubai looked at him with fixed eyes.


    Wu Getai did not lower his head under his sharp and direct eyes, but said frankly: "four points."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked down and sighed. At this time, if others didn''t say ten, they would at least say eight points. He was aboveboard.


    It''s a lot for an emperor. How many women in the harem of the state of Xiao have never seen the emperor in their whole life.


    "But as her brother, the king doesn''t need to marry her. He is rich and powerful. He just wants that person to treat her wholeheartedly and have two people all his life."


    Wu Getai has always been calm. Even just now, he was just a little dignified, but now he was really surprised by his words: "Your Highness, although I don''t have full sincerity, I''m also sincere. You''re deliberately trying to force others to make things difficult. Don''t do it to others as you don''t want. If the person who asked for this today is me, what''s your answer?"


    Xiao mubai''s right hand supported his forehead, and his eyes fell on the body in early summer. His tone was faint: "without her opening, I and all things in heaven and earth ran to her."


    The night wind in late spring is not cool and getting warmer, secretly stirring up a few feelings.


    The fire started a prairie fire in the heart at the beginning of summer, and the tongue of fire devoured everything in an instant. Only Xiao mubai''s natural and unrestrained sitting posture monopolized all his thoughts.


    "Little Marquis, why are you blushing?" When Wu Getai was shocked, he saw that his cheeks burned to the root of his ears in early summer.


    After coughing a few times in early summer, he pointed to the wine bag he had just drunk: "the horse milk wine on the grassland has really enough stamina..."


    Xiao mubai chuckled, and Wu Getai looked suspiciously at the beginning of summer. He didn''t go up until an hour. What about being a fool?


    Wu Ge Tai pursed his lips, ignored the inexplicable wandering eyes in early summer, and tried to seek his resonance: "the little Marquis came to comment on the reason. His Highness the king of ink said well, but it was unrealistic."


    "Where is impractical?" At the beginning of the summer, Wu Getai hissed and said, "what he and I think coincides."


    Wu Getai pointed to the two of them, and his body was slightly stiff: "you two are also kings, princes and nobles. If you don''t say three thousand beauties in the future, you will have three wives and four concubines. How can you be physically and mentally tied to one person?"


    Xiao mubai straightened his sleeves and obviously said goodbye: "five princes, although you and I are both emperor''s heirs, the way we choose is quite different. Your shoulders should bear the long Yingfei and the clear wind and bright moon, and I only hope that Mu Hong''s eyes can accommodate the stars, the sea and the boundless light."


    At the beginning of summer, a timely addition was added: "the moon is hollow, and it''s time for soldiers to camp and repair."


    Xiao mubai said, "the king and achu left first."


    Before Wu Getai could insert a sentence, the two people sang in harmony and blocked his words.


    Xiao mubai took the lead in getting out of the carriage and reached out gracefully to help Xia Chu. Wu Getai lifted the curtain of the carriage and only saw the back of them walking shoulder to shoulder: "Your Highness, even if what you said is true, you need to be happy with each other to be successful. If you don''t ask the heart of the ninth princess, will she be willing?"


    Xiao mubai paused for a long time, but didn''t reply. At the beginning of summer, he was silent for a moment, turned to Wu Getai and replied: "the sincerity of the five princes will be conveyed, and we will focus on Mu Hong''s heart."


    Wu Getai breathed a sigh of relief and bowed his hand to the grateful early summer through the window.


    However, Xiao mubai''s slightly unhappy eyes fell on early summer and silently expressed his dissatisfaction.


    At the beginning of summer, while holding him back, she said sincerely: "I know you love Honghong, but anyway, her whole life is up to her. Even if you choose a person who treats her wholeheartedly, if she doesn''t like it, she won''t be happy for the rest of her life."


    What moved Wu Getai at the beginning of summer was that it was only when two feelings were happy that they were perfect.


    That night, dark clouds covered the moon and there was no light in the sky.


    There was a man who was full of love for him. He was completely eliminated in this world. After that, he was immersed in pain for a long time.


    Yuefengwan gave him full love. If he stayed for this reason, the outcome might be completely different.


    Tonight, the full moon is full and the stars are pouring.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up at the vast night sky, and endless sadness spread in my words.


    His self reproach over the past few days was slightly comforted by Wu Getai''s words. Love is two-way. He can''t stay because he bears the full love of others. Naturally, he doesn''t want Xiao Muhong to be forced to accept Xiao mubai''s arrangement.


    Looking back on that night, Wu Getai and Xiao mubai talked in the front hall of the royal palace. Xiao Muhong said to him in the backyard, "you see, I''m looking at rich clothes and food in this deep palace. In fact, I don''t have any freedom at all. I don''t know which high-ranking official''s son will be pointed out by my father and emperor in the future."


    At the beginning of summer, she looked at her in silence, and a line of worry and helplessness flashed under her eyelashes. She was secretly determined to give her a chance to choose wantonly in the future.


    Xiao mubai looked at the profile of the early summer face in the moonlight. Those eyes looking at the full moon reflected the wave light faintly, like bright stars falling.


    While his mind loosened, he reached out and rubbed the faint fragrance smelled by the tip of his nose. His gentle voice, which had been talking to him, suddenly became a little indifferent: "why do you have a false moon order on you?"

 Chapter 800

    There was no letter telling Xiao mubai about what happened in the western regions in early summer. Their subsequent correspondence was only about the subsequent war.


    Since Xiao mubai floated down from the tower of Changyuan pass and stood in front of him in early summer, he smelled the faint fragrance on the waning moon order.


    That night, he tried not to ask each other, but at this moment, when he saw the difference in the look of the full moon in early summer, he couldn''t help announcing it to his mouth, and there was a trace of discontent in his words.


    "There is no Regent in the western regions. The news spread is that he wandered to seclusion."


    The long wind returns and the starry sky is vast.


    At the beginning of summer, he took back his eyes, stopped and turned around. He lowered his eyelashes. His thick eyelashes covered his bright eyes, but he couldn''t hide the trace of bright red when he gently bit his lips "Mubai, he''s dead."


    Xiao mubai''s breath was slightly sluggish. Some people couldn''t believe that people like the moon wind would suddenly die.


    "You killed him?" Xiao mubai didn''t believe what he asked.


    But if not, how can the wanton moon order appear in early summer? In addition to early summer, who can get close to the moon and wind?


    But how can she be willing at the beginning of summer, which makes LAN Yuying sad.


    "Maybe so. He died for me after all." At the beginning of summer, he lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and looked mournful.


    Although Xiao mubai didn''t know the details, he probably guessed why his words were full of sadness when he just looked at the moon.


    He always knew that yuefengwan was interested in early summer. Every time yuefengwan looked at her, it was a man''s desire for a woman.


    However, Xiao mubai didn''t expect that the moon wind pull was deeper than he thought.


    He looked at the low mood standing in front of him at the beginning of summer. The full moon did not shine on her drooping face, but only cast a faint shadow over her side face.


    Xiao mubai raised his arms, hugged her in his arms, and whispered in her ear, "if you don''t want to mention it, I won''t ask."


    At the beginning of summer, she felt the temperature from him and the warmth from his robe, which made her heart a little warm.


    Han SA in the distance had already seen their figure, and the army also greeted them at this time.


    At the beginning of summer, he was still dressed in men''s clothes. It was always bad to be held in his arms. He gently pushed him away and smiled at him: "camp first and talk about it in detail."


    Xiao mubai gave orders to Han SA, and Yan Jianghong and others who followed him also surrounded him.


    At the beginning of summer, let them also go to camp and set up tents first. The Raven kept them far away and the two stopped in place.


    They sat on the ground and told each other in detail about their experiences in the western regions and the state of Liang.


    Xiao mubai didn''t expect that his trip in early summer was on the verge of dying. A burst of fear hit him all over him, making him hold his hand tightly in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai unexpectedly carried the expectations of the emperors of the two countries and was arranged for his life from the moment of his birth.


    This is lucky for others, but it is a heavy yoke for Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s hand was held back, and they leaned closely together.


    In such a quiet late spring night, they open their wounds and embrace, heal in each other''s arms, and become each other''s most fatal weakness.


    Xiao mubai has mixed feelings about Yuefeng Wan. For a long time, Yuefeng Wan has been his most vigilant opponent.


    If he didn''t intend to return the land in the west to the early summer, even with the brute force of Gu''s army, he would be able to return the dead cities of Xiao state.


    Xiao mubai saw the poison of the western regions when they were defending Chang''an.


    The poison quenched on the stumbling horse rope needle, the scale powder that can not be extinguished in water, and the poison powder that can instantly corrode and invade the skin when touching the armor, all came from the courtyard pulled by the moon wind in early summer.


    But those things, when the western regions helped millet pine, were not used for the civil strife of the state of Liang.


    In fact, he was very happy at that time.


    Yuefeng has the strength to subvert the two countries. He has always been as cold hearted as a snake and scorpion. Naturally, he will not be because he has pity on the lives of the people.


    He... Just doesn''t want to hate him in early summer.


    Xiao mubai thought that he had finished cleaning up concubine Li, but in the end, he might be against him all his life.


    It never occurred to me that such an incomparable man, who was equal in strength and threatened not to die, finally used death to complete his life and that of early summer.


    Xiao mubai hugged the beginning of summer, looked up at the dark blue night sky, looked at the bright moon sinking in the west, and said, "thank you."


    The barracks in the army have been settled properly. Yan Jianghong and others are still thinking of coming to catch up with the old days in early summer. Han SA, with clear eyes and quick hands, stopped them first.


    I didn''t think about it. This time, Bian Ding stopped with him.


    Han SA glanced suspiciously at Bian Ding and said solemnly to others: "the Lord and the little Marquis have important military aircraft to discuss. If you have anything to say, let''s talk after the last battle tomorrow."


    Bian Ding echoed: "yes, don''t disturb them. Go back and have a rest first."


    When Yan Jianghong and others saw the close people of the two masters, they all explained with one voice, thinking that it was really an important matter of military aircraft. Although they had some regrets, they did not entangle.


    When they turned and left, they put their hands around their chest and slightly raised their chin. They complained to Han SA unhappily: "did you know it long ago, boy?"


    Han SA pretended to be stupid and looked at the starry sky and the moon: "what do you know?"


    "Don''t put this outfit on me. On the night of Tanabata last year, next to the lake at the foot of Zilan mountain, I said how they held each other. You fooled me for a while." Bian Ding became more and more angry and pushed his shoulder: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll be stunned."


    Cold SA was pushed back by him, and finally couldn''t help waving his hand: "can you rely on me for being blind? Look at your virtue now, don''t force me to beat you again."


    Bian Ding was also involved in his own wound when pushing and shoving Han SA. He showed his teeth in pain. After listening to his words, he endured the pain of the crack of the wound and said with a contemptuous smile: "I''m the virtue right now, and I can beat you as much as I do. My whole body is hurt!"


    "Come on..." they said in unison and were ready to pull away.


    It''s quieter and quieter.


    The soldiers had been working hard all day and had already rested for a long time. Except for the occasional snoring, only the two of them shouted the loudest.


    The sound of the dispute also alerted the ravens guarding Xiao mubai and early summer in the distance.


    The Raven''s eyes moved to the two of them, and his voice was as cold as water. He said indifferently, "have I not fought with you for some time?"

 Chapter 801

    Han SA and Bian Ding just bowed down the horse step, and at the same time they took it back. They stood straight one after another, looked at each other, and both smiled awkwardly.


    Han SA flattered a face and said to the raven, "just joking. We have a good relationship."


    He then looked to the side, turned his eyes at the angle that the Raven couldn''t see, and asked, "right?"


    Bian Ding patted him heavily on the back, grabbed his shoulder and squeezed it hard. He gnashed his teeth and agreed: "that''s nature, nature."


    In this way, the two of them turned around and walked away with tacit understanding, farther and farther away from the Raven.


    After a night''s rest, when the dew did not disperse in the morning and the birds chirped, Han SA and Su Qian''an had already called the soldiers to leave.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t know when to sleep in Xiao mubai''s arms last night and was awakened by the sound of all around.


    When he opened his eyes again, a white fish belly had appeared in the sky outside the tent. He quickly got up and went to wash with water.


    I don''t know who had already prepared water in the account. He splashed it on his face and wet his cheeks and eyelashes.


    The curtain was suddenly lifted. Previously, he could put the matter aside for the time being because of the border war.


    The night before leaving Beijing, the procrastination was finally over. Countless and numerous memories suddenly came up, didn''t he?


    How could it be him?


    But if not, who can be the number of martial arts, body shape and taste?


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at his face, which was always cold and hard, covered with a layer of blurred struggle. He didn''t understand Xiao mubai''s sudden vulnerability.


    Even if it is the truth, it will be left in the imperial city after returning to Beijing. Ask the emperor yourself before you know it.


    Zang Hong and Chi Yi step on the wild flowers and slowly approach each other.


    At the beginning of summer, he also stretched out his hand to hold the reins and said softly, "look at the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. No matter where they are, I will be by your side."

 Chapter 802

    Thousands of miles of green mountains and clear water extend to places beyond the reach of our eyes. The wild flowers in late spring are verdant and bright, far and near beside them.


    Xiao mubai looked sideways at the beginning of summer. His face was reflected in her eyes, which was clearly visible and extremely clear.


    Xiao mubai looked at her, at the clear light in her eyes and her clear self.


    He turned her covered hand into ten fingers and held it firmly. His voice was very low and light. As soon as he was sent by the wind, he had the firmness of grinding but not phosphorus: "always."


    At the beginning of summer, his face gradually recovered a little blood from his just pale. Under the scorching sun at this time, he fainted a hazy and warm light, which made the originally cold and hard breath warm.


    Although she was close at hand, she still looked at him, at the thousands of rays behind him, at the great rivers and mountains behind him, at the vast mountains, thousands of trees, torrents, rivers, curved lips, smiled and echoed loudly: "always!"


    The echo came slowly, echoing faintly in the secluded valleys and forests, and the echo of the mountains rippled in their ears for a long time.


    Their hands are clasped, and their eyes reflect each other.


    At this moment, you don''t have to ask. The person in front of each other is heavier than the picturesque mountains and rivers, better than the whole world.


    The weather in late spring is the most pleasant. Even the wind is gentle like water, like the lightest yarn, passing by your ears, making your skin slightly itchy, like the sentimental song of a lotus picking woman far by the water.


    However, the singing wind was finally broken by the thunderous horseshoes behind him. In early summer, when I turned around, I could see the smoke and dust all over the sky, and all the cavalry followed up.


    They were forced to release their hands, turned the horse''s head at the same time, and set out on the road again.


    Although it only stopped for a moment, it warmed Xiao mubai''s panic heart.


    Although he seems to be brave and indestructible, he also has moments when he is weak and afraid to face, but with her by his side, he dares to face any ferocious past, and he can be invincible against any rough thorns.


    The mountains are vast and the long road stretches.


    The road ahead seems to have no end, line by line.


    In the warm spring season, the previous section of the road still shows the quiet and comfortable life of the years, but if you run further, you can see the devastation after the war.


    The corpses that have not been buried and sunflowers blooming in the sun still have sputtered and dried up blood.


    The originally fragrant and sweet air gradually faded, and then filled with endless blood.


    The civil strife created by concubine Li''s mother and son almost shook the country''s foundation, involving an unknown number of people who died in the war, lived in exile, and their families were broken.


    Xiao mubai and early summer both tightened the reins. The two people who had been walking with slow speed and Han SA raised the speed again at the moment.


    Shi Fuli! Death is not enough to vent its anger.


    Because of her greed, many people were in deep water and many soldiers died.


    How many beauties are haggard and how many Acacia pieces are broken. Only the blood is stained and the ink is fragrant, and the grave is crying


    When the red sun slanted to the West and was laid over the closed dock like brocade, Xiao mubai and early summer took the lead in arriving at the camp where General Zhao was stationed.


    The two month long campaign has added two more gullies to the old general Zhao''s face in his twilight years.


    Zhao Xingwen''s death also made him look haggard than any time he saw him at the beginning of the summer.


    Even now that he was about to enter the city and saw that the war was about to end, there was no happy look on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, he plunged into the arms of old general Zhao. He wanted to cry. As soon as he opened his mouth, he choked: "Grandpa."


    Old general Zhao held him in his arms. When he opened his mouth, he asked him, "how''s the boy Gu Xingyun?"


    At the beginning of summer, I was forced to retreat from the fog rising in my eyes: "I''ve been saved."


    Old general Zhao stroked his forehead. His vigorous hands were full of calluses. His thick voice was a little heavy: "that''s good, just live."


    At the beginning of summer, I heard that the fog just retreated from the speech condensed again. It''s good to live, but Zhao Xingwen can''t live


    General Zhao patted him on the back to let him loose. He didn''t immerse himself in the pain too much. He turned to Xiao mubai and handed him a letter.


    At the beginning of summer, he breathed twice, stabilized his mood, collected his mind, and walked to Xiao mubai to see with him.


    At this sight, he hurriedly took the letter away and tore it to pieces: "you can''t go in alone."


    Xiao mubai looked at his angry move and pinched his cheek. Then he didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked old general Zhao, "what''s going on in the city now?"


    General Zhao went to the layout of the fortress city: "after the siege yesterday, the city began to prepare explosives. The explosives were not buried under the city gate to prevent our army from attacking the city, but the place where people gathered. It was a busy street and an important flow of people. It was not difficult to guess the intention of Princess Li. She was going to..."


    "People all over the city buried her." Xiao mubai took over the rest of his words, turned to the beginning of summer and whispered, "ah Chu..."


    At the beginning of summer, with a tight frown, he went to old general Zhao and said in an urgent tone: "Grandpa, find someone to pass a message to the ink King army behind us, so that their feet can slow down and arrive late at night."


    Old general Zhao was stunned. It can be seen that he looked nervous, his tone was urgent, and didn''t ask much. Then he called his capable deputy general mingbotao into the room and ordered him to report quickly.


    Until Ming Botao''s figure came out of the tent, old general Zhao turned back to early summer and asked, "what does this mean?"


    At the beginning of summer, she looked at Xiao mubai: "at present, concubine Li doesn''t know that we have arrived at the camp, but if you see the cavalry of King mo following us, you will coerce you into the city immediately with the people of the city. In this way, we don''t even have time to discuss countermeasures."


    General Zhao and Xiao mubai looked at each other and immediately understood what he meant.


    But the move was only delayed until tomorrow morning. Princess Li had received the news that the army could arrive tomorrow morning even according to the speed of the infantry.


    Even if the cavalry of King Mo did not appear, concubine Li could kill the people until he had to appear.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai arrived first on a peerless pony and won some time, but what can they do this night?


    "Yesterday, imperial concubine Li let our people who came into the city to inquire about the news come back and asked him to bring the letter. If you see a person entering the city, you will kill a hundred people. It is said that you should not act rashly." General Zhao was afraid that he would do extreme things, so he reminded him.


    General Zhao''s words extinguished the hope that had just risen in his heart at the beginning of summer. He originally planned to take a team of people into the city to see if he could empty the places where explosives were buried and solve the worries of attacking the city.


    But this obviously won''t work

 Chapter 803

    At the beginning of summer, his eyes were dark and looked at Xiao mubai. He knew he couldn''t stop him. He had to use the night to figure out a way.


    The three of them walked to the layout of the dock, looking very heavy.


    Although the number of people in the city is less than that of Chang''an, the closure of the dock is an important hub after all, with as many as 70000 people.


    The fortress was closed. Only 20000 soldiers of the Shi family remained to guard the city. It was more than a thousand people in the lingmen who specially protected the safety of imperial concubine Li.


    In fact, the defense of closing the dock is as weak as paper. It''s just that we can''t move easily because we take into account the loss of life.


    There is no way to make the best of both worlds, neither let the people of the whole city be buried innocently, nor let Xiao mubai get into danger by himself.


    Can think of a way to export one after another, but also again and again, again and again was overthrown.


    "Can you exchange Xiao Yanjun for the people in the city?" At the time of helplessness in early summer, even if you are unwilling, it seems that only this one is slightly possible.


    "Concubine Li probably wouldn''t agree. She buried explosives everywhere, and she already had the intention of burning jade and stone. Even if we handed over Xiao Yanjun, where could she escape with 20000 people? Now the world is so big, but no country is her place to live. She has always been arrogant, and she won''t accept to live a miserable life." Xiao mubai has been with her for many years and knows her temperament very well.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Yanjun thought he had to give up his hand blade. The way to send him back to the city still didn''t work, which inevitably showed his frustration.


    Xiao mubai comforted him with a smile: "what''s more, if he wants to survive, even Shi Fuqiu knows that Xiao Yanjun can only have a glimmer of vitality if he returns to Beijing to admit his mistake and win the emperor''s licking calf. How can imperial concubine Li let him return to the city to die."


    Old general Zhao also echoed: "this is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. Even if concubine Li agrees to exchange and let us retreat, she abandons the city and runs away, but if she can''t attack the city with 20000 troops and horses in the next place, how can she choose to disturb the county and village."


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, he answered vaguely: "it seems that the key is to solve the explosives buried in the city. Think again..."


    As the night grew darker, the candlelight in the tent became brighter and brighter, and fell on the three of them. The brighter the light, the darker the dark.


    When King Mo''s cavalry and Zhao''s army led by Su Qian''an arrived, the three people in the account still couldn''t come up with a safe plan.


    It was not until Xiao mubai saw Wu Mahua that he whispered to him that he put forward a very dangerous plan.


    After all, if concubine Li wants to live, Xiao mubai can also enter the city to negotiate with him.


    But if concubine Li is determined to die, once any plan is found, it may lead to the closure of the dock and turn into ruins at any time. What''s more, the fallacy is the so-called all-round strategy.


    Old general Zhao couldn''t stop them. When Su Qian''an entered the account and reported, Xiao mubai had gone out to explain to Han SA. At the beginning of summer, they also silently pulled the Raven. They walked farther and farther towards the place with the back lamp.


    Until the cavalry had settled down, they had disappeared with ravens in early summer.


    Han SA found that Bian Ding, who had been walking with him, didn''t know when he disappeared.


    Xiao mubai looked at the direction of the city calmly. According to the lightness skills of the three of them, even if they sneaked into the closed dock, they would not be noticed. They had moved according to the plan in early summer.


    The worst thing for tomorrow is that he and the beginning of summer finished their lives together in advance.


    In fact, for the whole war situation, the civil strife is over.


    At dawn, the city tower was already crowded with people. Tang Feng, the former vice captain of jianfumen in the Imperial City, poked his head from behind the people and shouted to Xiao mubai under the city: "since your highness King Mo has arrived, empress Li, please come into the city for a chat."


    When Xiao mubai took a step, General Zhao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to stop him: "Lord, think twice. There''s no news about Yunyi. It''s obvious that the deployment hasn''t been completed. You..."


    "Since the king is worshipped by all the people, he should bear the responsibility of protecting all the people." Although Xiao mubai''s voice is light, his tone is beyond doubt.


    General Zhao''s outstretched hand was a little stiff. Although he admired his concern for the people, he couldn''t bear to send him to death.


    In fact, they all know that whether Xiao mubai enters or not, concubine Li doesn''t intend to let the people in the city live, but Xiao mubai still can''t bear to let Baixin despair and concubine Li tell them that the so-called people are nothing but grass mustard


    "Your Highness King Mo, whether to enter the city or not, but you want me to pave a way for you with blood as a sacrifice." Tang Feng drew a knife across the neck of a common man.


    Xiao mubai gently removed the hand of old general Zhao and walked out at random.


    Behind him came a cry from the Army: "Your Highness the king of ink..."


    Xiao mubai stopped and looked back like a jade tree facing the wind. His face was calm and dignified. Looking at their solemn and stirring faces, his cold lips bent a faint smile: "the king will not die. You are waiting here. No one is allowed to enter the city without a military order."


    "Yes." All the soldiers, including General Zhao, knelt down on one knee and followed the highest military etiquette to send his highness King Mo into the city.


    The city gate opened slowly and accepted Xiao mubai in black clothes into the city.


    His cool face glowed brightly under the blue sky, accompanied by bursts of birds singing in spring, and walked step by step towards the dangerous fortress city.


    The figure with floating clothes was infinitely slender until the dock closed and swallowed him, and the city gate was closed again. The slender figure disappeared in an instant, as if it had lost all vitality.


    Ji Bai in the gate of the mausoleum had already been waiting in the city. Seeing Xiao mubai''s figure, he came forward to lead the way.


    Xiao mubai glanced around. All the roads in Fengwu city were paved with green stones. They were worn with age and moistened. The newly rising sun shrouded them and reflected a slightly cold light.


    While walking on the bluestone, he thought about the plan for the beginning of summer and what step he had taken.


    Ji Bai''s attitude was quite respectful. He led him all the way to the mansion next to the North Avenue, and planted a lot of pear trees along the streets and alleys.


    It is late spring that the pear flowers are half disabled. Small and lovely pears hang on the branches. They are very cute.


    Although Xiao mubai has never been to Fengwu, he can look at the courtyard of Sanjin after entering the house. The word "Mo house" on the lintel has also guessed that concubine Li occupied the residence of Mojia, the magistrate of Fengwu, as a place to stay.


    Full court only saw green bamboo, Xiao Wu, Wutong green, pine and cypress green, rock and hill, a solitary High Qing proud of temperament, Xiao Mubai impression of Mogat is also a good voice of the magistrate, fell in the hands of Li Fei, no less suffering.


    He was wondering whether MOGA was dead or alive. After crossing the rockery and flowing water, a beautiful woman appeared in the corridor in front of him and walked towards the tall pavilions in the distance.

 Chapter 804

    The woman had long hair that flowed like silk. Although she took off her palace dress, she was still in a big red skirt, burning and radiant.


    Concubine Li is still the gorgeous beauty at the beginning. It has been nearly a hundred days since she changed from the palace. The long campaign has not made her look haggard at all, but more and more beautiful.


    In the hair room in three stacks of cloud bun, the jade sparrow gold hairpin shook the makeup step by step, and her colorful embroidery was brilliant, but it didn''t capture her frightening brilliance.


    Xiao mubai was taken to the pavilion to wait with her steps. She looked at her walking slowly from the glow of the sunrise in late spring. She was dressed in gauze and surrounded her like a light cloud. Along the way, she also folded a pear flower. The bright white color overlapped with her catkins.


    "Your Highness King Mo, this palace is your elder at least. Can''t you be polite?" Princess Li glanced at him faintly and leaned against the fence, speechless laziness and unspeakable elegance.


    "Now everyone has to kill her. What''s the use of these false gifts?" Xiao mubai''s face was calm and his tone was cold.


    "Everyone gets to kill it?" Concubine Li''s eyes moved from the pear flower in her hand to Xiao mubai: "the person who was killed should be the prince."


    Xiao mubai''s mouth showed a touch of sarcasm: "since my mother knows that I have been poisoned for a long time, she has now fulfilled the king''s reputation of dedicating myself to the people of the city. It takes a lot of trouble, but the gain is not worth the loss."


    Concubine Li smiled brightly as she looked around: "the prince knows the truth. Will this palace let you do what you want?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes sank and her eyebrows frowned slightly. When they discussed last night, they all thought that concubine Li hated Xiao mubai for stopping Xiao Yanjun''s great cause again and again. Concubine Li was angry, but she wanted to burn jade and stone under the trapped animals.


    But now listen to the meaning of concubine Li, you don''t intend to kill him at all?


    Xiao mubai couldn''t understand the meaning of concubine Li''s move for a moment. He didn''t want to kill him. Did he really come to negotiate?


    He looked calm and asked calmly, "my mother still wants a way to live now?"


    Princess Li ignored Xiao mubai''s question. She leaned against the fence and waved. The maidservants under the pavilion sent cooked glutinous rice porridge with six exquisite dishes on the stone table in the pavilion.


    Concubine Li washed her hands in the basin held by Lian Yan, and then took the white fine linen towel to wipe her hands. She moved slowly and gracefully, showing the noble spirit of the palace for many years.


    "What is your intention to let the king into the city?" Xiao mubai looked at her and became more and more unsure of her intention.


    Imperial concubine Li sat directly on the stone pier. Gong Yi asked him, "although it can''t compare with the food in the imperial dining room, it has a different flavor. Do you want to use some together?"


    Xiao mubai turned a white eye instead of answering. Princess Li laughed and sneered: "why, the prince has been poisoned for years, and he''s afraid it won''t work?"


    Xiao mubai recalled that before she left the palace to jianfumen palace, she suddenly stopped and looked back. In the thin cherry lips, three words spit out against the wind: "it''s the emperor."


    Chengying suddenly came out of the scabbard with his memories, carrying the sound of the broken wind, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at concubine Li.


    "If the palace is dead, the whole fortress will be in ruins." Concubine Li raised her eyes and looked at him. Her willow eyebrows were light and confident.


    The film stopped three inches away from her throat. He had just come all the way and observed the people around him. Although there were many caregivers under the pavilion, they were far away. He had a chance to kill.


    Concubine Ke''s words made his sword unable to pierce.


    He can kill concubine Li, but he can''t kill all the people in the lingmen in the hospital. However, if there is a message left alive, the long letter will burn jade and stone.


    His hand holding the sword was tight and loose, loose and tight. Finally, his wrist turned over and took the picture back to the scabbard.


    In silence, Xiao mubai went to one side and looked out against the railing. He looked at the clouds in the sky and calmed the ups and downs just stirred by her words in his chest.


    Imperial concubine Li didn''t insist on him either. She ate alone, sipping her food quietly, dignified and decent. She didn''t look at Xiao mubai at all. It seemed that she completely forgot Xiao mubai looking out of the fence and was still waiting for her answer.


    When she finished her breakfast, the maid took down the leftover dishes and dishes, and Lian Yan lit a incense burner for her. The fragrance was lingering. Princess Li rinsed again, drank a Guzhu purple bamboo shoot, and finally slowly opened her mouth: "for the sake of your short life, why dirty the hands of the palace. The most important thing is that the people around the palace don''t want you to die."


    Xiao mubai didn''t make waves about what she said in front of him. The Emperor didn''t even know what ice Gu had solved on him. Concubine Li naturally thought he didn''t have a few years to live.


    But her last sentence made Xiao mubai suddenly look back.


    Princess Li finally showed a hurt expression when she saw his unpopular face, and the smile on the corner of her lips became more and more sweet: "the prince is so smart that he must have guessed it long ago. However, he always doesn''t want to take off the following to see you. He deceives himself and others and pretends that you know nothing."


    A slight fluctuation suddenly appeared on Xiao Mu''s white face and soon subsided as before.


    He said sarcastically, "I don''t know if it''s polite to tell you that Xiao Yanjun died when my mother ran out of food."


    Princess Li''s blooming smile slowly coagulated, lowered her head and eyes, covered up her remaining expression, and opened her mouth sadly after a long time: "eternal fame, exquisite country, ridiculous, my son''s life, but there is no king''s life."


    There was reluctance in her tone, but there was no pain.


    Xiao mubai looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. How cold can he be so indifferent.


    When Princess Li looked up again, she was still the smiling face: "since you let your fourth brother return to Beijing, according to the palace''s understanding of the emperor, the worst thing is to demote him into a common people''s circle and ban him for a lifetime. He can''t die."


    A trace of uneasiness flashed across the bottom of Xiao mubai''s eyes. Although Xiao Yanjun was taken by him, he planned to take him back to Beijing and let the emperor see him.


    But it happened in Changyuan pass. At that time, concubine Li had already been besieged by old general Zhao. How did she learn the news?


    "Since my empress let me enter the city, I must ask for something. Since I gave Xiao Yanjun a chance to face the saint first, can my empress also give the people of the fortress a way to live?" Seeing that she already knew that Xiao Yanjun was not dead, Xiao mubai simply spread out her words, hoping that she, as a mother, would somehow scruple her own son.


    "It''s the Lord''s fault to frighten the palace." Imperial concubine Li covered her heart lightly, as if she were frightened, and her face looked frightened, like a heartwarming girl.


    Xiao mubai closed his eyes, endured a chill at the bottom of his heart, and resisted the impulse to pull out the background.


    "Since the king has entered the city, he is not afraid of death, not to mention you know that the king has few years left." When Xiao mubai raised his eyes again, a pair of Phoenix eyes were cold and fierce: "don''t force the king, what are you... Going to do?"

 Chapter 805

    Xiao mubai''s tone carried the decision of killing and cutting, announcing that he would not tolerate it.


    "What the LORD said is not what the palace wants to do, but what you want to do. It''s not that the palace wants the lives of the people in the city, but that you... Don''t want them to live." Princess Li seemed to finish a mouthful of words in one breath. Her mouth was dry. She picked up a cup of tea with three fingers and was about to sip it gently.


    With the sound of "pa", the white porcelain tea lamp in her hand was knocked over by Xiao mubai, fell to the ground and smashed. There were green tea powder on the ground, and the hot tea was still curling on the ground


    The splashing tea stains fell on the left hand of concubine Li holding the white porcelain lamp, the red sleeves were splashed wet, and two or three drops of water were splashed on her gorgeous cheeks.


    "If the palace is dead, the fortress will be full of ruins. If the palace is unhappy, someone must die for you." She stretched out her hand and picked up the drops of water on her cheeks. Her soft and charming voice was also cold and fierce.


    At the moment of lifting his eyes, Ji Bai''s hand fell with a knife, and a maid not far away fell to the ground. The sputtered blood sprinkled a piece of blooming peach blossom, which was pink and dark red, especially dazzling.


    Xiao mubai took into account the lives of the young boys and servant girls in the hospital. He had to step back. In an instant, he regained his calm color. He lifted his robe and sat down opposite her: "madam, it takes so much trouble to have a purpose."


    Imperial concubine Li picked up the white pear flowers she had just put aside and asked carelessly, "how are the two sons of Prince Hui?"


    Xiao mubai was slightly stunned. He guessed what many kinds of imperial concubine Li would ask, but he never thought that the first sentence she asked was this.


    Xiao mubai could not distinguish her expression when she looked down and picked flowers, and she didn''t know whether she wanted the two people to live or die.


    "To tell the truth, the palace is good to talk to the king and open the skylight." Seeing that he hesitated, Princess Li made a sound of alarm.


    "Life is better than death." Xiao mubai thought about it and told the truth.


    Gu Jiajun reported to Jingzhong that both of them were lying in bed in mianxi.


    But he was not sure whether concubine Li knew it or not, and whether she was just testing his inquiry. Although it was secret, it was only because the two of them were in a miserable situation, which was not really a secret.


    Therefore, Xiao mubai did not deceive her.


    "Gu Duanfei is really muddy and can''t help him up the wall." There was a trace of disgust in her tone, and then she said reluctantly, "the son of our palace is the same. He is a dour who can''t stand it."


    Xiao mubai''s eyes fell on the maid who came to clean up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground.


    "In fact, the empress didn''t have to help him. The king was so poisoned that he couldn''t succeed to the throne. The seven younger brothers were always pure hearted and had few desires. Originally, he was the one who inherited the throne." Xiao mubai''s eyes opened with a touch from the maid and moved to concubine Li.


    There was no irony in his voice, as if he were just stating a fact: "it was you who pushed him down the road of kings."


    Princess Li sniffed lightly and laughed with disdain: "the prince still wants to use this kind of words to kill the heart of the palace at this time? If it weren''t for the palace, you were the emperor''s crown prince since your birth. How could he have this opportunity to inherit the throne?"


    Xiao Mu frowned. The king of Liang and the emperor had high hopes for him. From the mouth of imperial concubine Li, it seemed that it was the same. Imperial concubine Li clearly said


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at imperial concubine Li: "the empress once said that the king''s poison was caused by his father and Emperor. That''s the case, why didn''t the fourth brother have a chance?"


    Princess Li sneered at the corner of her lips: "you don''t have to excite the palace. You just want to know the truth of your poisoning."


    Xiao mubai took the warm cup from the handmaid who ordered tea, spoonful by spoonful, and divided a cup of tea for imperial concubine Li: "but I hope your mother can solve her doubts."


    I don''t know if Xiao mubai''s sudden softness satisfied imperial concubine Li. She took a sip of tea and looked at the maid who cooked tea: "your skill is good. I haven''t seen you these days."


    The maidservant bowed her eyebrows and collected her eyes respectfully. The standard of etiquette was comprehensive, and there was a trace of joy in her tone: "the fresh tea buds and leaves are slightly purple, and the young leaves roll back like bamboo shoot shells. It is very necessary to order tea skills, and the maidservant Xiao Yun can also do this craft. Lord Mo said that the maiden likes to drink Guzhu purple bamboo shoots most, and sent the maidservant to order tea to beg for a living for the family of mo."


    Princess Li sniffed, "this MOGA has been so hard for so long that he is afraid of dying."


    She sipped the tea again, showing satisfaction: "your tea cooking skill is really good. Raise your head and let the palace have a look."


    Guzhu purple bamboo shoots are originally tribute tea. Few people can cook its original tea fragrance and flavor. Even Yansu is not good at it.


    Therefore, imperial concubine Li has never drunk such authentic Guzhu purple bamboo shoots for a long time.


    Just as concubine Li was waiting to see the maid Xiao Yun look up, Xiao mubai invited her with tea and called out again, "empress."


    Concubine Li''s eyes turned to his face and saw him look urgent. She smiled: "the poison was really fed to you by the emperor."


    Princess Li put down her hand holding the lamp and compared it with the stone stool to a similar height: "that year, you were about three years old, staggering, babbling and jumping into his arms with joy. The emperor coaxed you in a warm voice and fed you the poison one by one."


    In such a late spring morning, even the breeze is warm and warm. Xiao mubai listens to her eloquent words, her bone marrow is cold, and cold sweat gradually seeps out on her forehead and body, thin and like the tip of a needle.


    Princess Li looked at his hand holding the lamp. Her knuckles turned white and smiled: "is it heartache? How hard the truth is to accept. Do you still want to know?"


    Xiao Yun gently pressed Xiao mubai''s wrist and added tea to his tea cup.


    Xiao mubai involuntarily took back the tea cup with his fingers. The tea cup tilted slightly. The floating foam in it had not yet dissipated, and two or three points overflowed.


    He looked at the beautiful imperial concubine with a fixed pair of Phoenix eyes: "what else does the king don''t know?"


    Princess Li raised the pear flower to her nose and sniffed the purple red anther. Her face was as bright as the moon, as if it could illuminate the spring in the whole garden behind her. Even the white pear flower in front of her nose could not take away half of the brilliance of her white as jade cheek.


    "When you were four years old, the emperor was poisoned. When you were five years old, Zhao Lansheng eliminated the loss of fragrant jade to save the emperor." Princess Li''s face showed a pleasant color of smelling the fragrance of flowers.


    She gently twirled the pear flowers, then pulled out two petals, waved and said, "it''s a pity that Hou ye and Zhao Lansheng were a pair of beautiful couples in Chang''an."

 Chapter 806

    Xiao mubai''s heart suddenly sank, and there was a cold sharp pain, which went up along his spine and finally stabbed into his brain.


    A panic that was more frightening than the emperor poisoned him made his breathing suddenly rapid.


    "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    Xiao Yun, who was kneeling beside him and wrapped crushed tea in pure cotton paper, was grinding tea, and his hand was slightly undetectable.


    Princess Li put the broken pear flower beside her cheek, and suddenly leaned forward, approached Xiao mubai and said, "there''s a question in our palace. I''m very curious. The little Marquis has been sent to the mountain to recuperate since childhood. Why did she make such a good relationship with you after going down the mountain?"


    Xiao mubai only felt sharp stabbing pain in his brain. He glanced at the small cloud grinding tea inadvertently: "the king and he are like old friends at first sight. Presumably, the empress has never had close friends, so he can''t understand."


    "At first sight?" Princess Li''s lips burst into a meaningful smile.


    She put her hands on the stone table and leaned closer. She whispered in his ear, "if you two are so friendly, what should he do if he knows that you are his mother murderer?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes suddenly darkened. The clouds in the distance and the flowers and trees near him all blurred into a piece in an instant and could no longer see clearly.


    The faint aroma of pear flowers reminded him of the words that Princess Li had just leaned forward and said carelessly in his ear.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and pinched Princess Li''s neck. Surprised, Xiao Yun lost his voice and screamed. He hurriedly got up and tried to open Xiao mubai: "Lord, let go."


    Xiao Yun''s voice was clear and gentle with tension. Although he heard a roar in his ears and only heard the sound of blood boiling, her voice lingered in his ears, which made Xiao mubai suddenly wake up and let go of his hand.


    But his hand was still hanging in the air, maintaining the slightly curved state of his five fingers when pinching Princess Li''s neck. Because of extreme force, the green tendons on the back of his hand burst out.


    Xiao Yun held his wrist, tightened it with force and pushed it back: "Lord, you''d better sit down and talk to your mother."


    Xiao mubai saw that her eyes were clear and clear, and did not bring any doubt because of Princess Li''s words. The temperature from her wrist and the strength that had just tightened made him gradually calm down.


    Xiao mubai clenched his hands into fists, hung on both sides, looked away from Xiaoyun''s face, stared at concubine Li for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Lansheng died to save the emperor. What does it have to do with the king?"


    Concubine Li raised her head and stroked the red mark on her neck that had just been pinched out by him. After listening to his gnashing of teeth, she didn''t look angry. She drew her knife at the scattered people and pointed to the people in the lingmen of the servants in the mansion, waving her hand to them to take it back.


    As she looked around, her eyebrows and eyes were light, and she glanced at Xiao mubai more and more, and her tone returned to her usual Charm: "Your Highness the king of ink said very well, how did the Emperor... Get poisoned?"


    Xiao mubai only felt a bone chilling cold than the ice insect in his body before. He slowly climbed up from the soles of his feet and poured it all the way to the top of his head. The terrible feeling of ice and cool made his body stiff and unable to move.


    Seeing that he was silent, concubine Li trembled with laughter: "Your Highness King Mo is so smart. Naturally, you guessed it. Otherwise, you think why the Emperor didn''t investigate the poisoning in that year, but pretended to cover it up. Because in the final analysis... It''s you. If the emperor caught you personally, how should you deal with it?"


    Xiao mubai didn''t want to believe what she said, but he couldn''t refute her words. He seemed to peep into an unimaginable dark abyss.


    And he was standing on the top of the abyss, overlooking the cold darkness below that was enough to devour him mercilessly.


    A cup of hot tea was pushed in front of him. It was not until the hand that sent the cup took it back that Xiao mubai said hoarsely, "I was a four-year-old child. How did I poison my father?"


    Princess Li soothed the uneven breath after her charming smile, took a sip of tea and then cleared her throat: "yes, the prince is only four years old and has a deep love with the emperor''s father and son. How did she poison the emperor?"


    The only hope left on Xiao Mu''s white face gradually melted like spring snow, leaving only despair and pain that bit by bit ate away all the colors on his face and left a piece of pale.


    His breath was very heavy. His words seemed to have exhausted all his strength before he squeezed out his mouth word by word: "where is he? The king asked him to admit it himself."


    Xiao mubai''s expression at the moment was like a beast on the verge of death, spreading the breath of dying together, and freezing Princess Li''s eyes: "you let the king enter the city, but you don''t kill the king. Don''t you just hope that the king will uncover these bloody truths with his own hands."


    Princess Li saw his body trembling and the green veins on his temples beating suddenly. Almost even she could feel the feeling of blood flowing in his body in despair.


    She was very pleased to appreciate his gaffe at this time, with a little regret in her words: "before you left Beijing, the palace also took great pains to let you meet. You know, he didn''t want to see you."


    Xiao mubai''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He got up abruptly and shouted at the end of the corridor: "Zhong Guo, what are you hiding? What are you hiding? Why did you fake death in those years? You come out to the king and you owe him an explanation! You..."


    His angry words suddenly stopped, and Xiao Yun, who ordered tea, was surprised to hear Zhong Guo''s name.


    Zhong Guo... Isn''t it the attendant who took Xiao mubai seriously injured by the lake seven years ago?


    She looked up at Xiao mubai and followed his eyes to the end of the rockery and flowing water corridor.


    Where? The figure of a masked man appeared.


    Xiao mubai saw the person he most wanted to see, and he was also the person he was most afraid to see.


    The masked man appeared as he wanted, but at this moment, he was at a loss. He only felt that the masked man moved forward step by step and came mercilessly until he was completely destroyed.


    Concubine Li turns her head and looks at the masked man coming. Xiaoyun quickly takes the opportunity to help the shaky Xiao mubai.


    It''s just the power to open at one touch. It''s fast as if she had never helped it, but the warmth of the palm reminds Xiao mubai of the edge of the cliff. At the beginning of summer, he said to him, "no matter where it is, I''ll be by your side."


    He picked up the tea and drank it. The tea was slightly astringent and stuck in his throat.


    Princess Li looked at the masked man who came forward and sneered: "he has not been your master for a long time. Why? Can''t help but listen to him when he calls your name?"


    The masked man looked directly at Li Fei: "you said so much, just trying to force me out."


    Princess Li put her wrist on his shoulder and breathed out in his ear: "this will wrong the palace. She has already admonished the Lord. The truth is unbearable. He is determined to know, and the palace is helpless."

 Chapter 807

    The masked man looked at the gorgeous face. Even if he was dissatisfied and had a fire in his chest, he couldn''t wave it out to Princess Li.


    He wanted to take her away. There was always a place for them to retire, but she didn''t want to.


    She would rather die with vigour and vitality than live a miserable life.


    He has loved women all these years and has always been so stubborn


    He could never change her mind. Only this time, she promised to let Xiao mubai live.


    Although this way of life is full of scars and blood, if you tell Xiao mubai everything and make him live in pain, he will still be alive.


    The mask was slowly taken off, revealing Xiao mubai''s once familiar face.


    Zhong Guo, who hasn''t seen him in five or six years, is still looking serious in his memory, but his face shows a morbid pallor for the reason of wearing a mask for a long time. Compared with the beautiful imperial concubine beside him, it is even whiter.


    The man in front of him, named Zhong Guo, has accompanied him for 11 years and occupied most of his life memories. He watched him grow up bit by bit and saved him from danger. He is also a teacher and a friend


    Xiao mubai''s cold sweat had soaked his clothes. He retreated two steps and sat down on the porch chair in the pavilion. He propped his elbow on the bar and pressed his temples several times, trying to keep clear.


    "So, from beginning to end, you are the people of Princess Li?" The chaos in front of Xiao mubai''s forehead spread several wisps down, soaked with sweat and pasted on his pale face. It was extremely black and extremely white, shocking.


    "My mother once saved her subordinate''s life." Zhong Guo drooped his eyes and answered.


    "Repay kindness?" Xiao mubai sneered, "my king is all ears."


    Outside the pavilion, there is a small garden in spring.


    Green and green, only pear blossoms are full of trees, like falling snow.


    With the wind far and near, the leaves rustle and the birds chirp on the branches. Zhong Guo''s eyes become suddenly separated from the world, and his mouth traces back a long time ago.


    Originally, Zhong Guo was the emperor''s hidden guard.


    After Gu Shiqing returned to Beijing and became king, Zhong Guo was rewarded by the emperor to show his Majesty''s grace.


    At that time, Gu Shiqing had just handed over his military power to Gu Xingyun. He took Princess Hui back to Beijing to settle down. Occasionally, he would go to the army for an inspection.


    At that time, the mountains and rivers were initially settled, and Gu Shiqing was the king of military merit. His hands were inevitably covered with countless blood.


    When he returned to Beijing, there were countless people who came to seek revenge. That''s why the Emperor gave Zhongguo a gift to him.


    During an enemy attack, even Zhong Guo, who is highly skilled in martial arts, was seriously injured in order to protect Gu Shiqing''s life. He exchanged clothes with Gu Shiqing and attracted the enemy to escape all the way to fight for Gu Shiqing''s vitality. When he disappeared into the countryside, he happened to meet Shi Jia and his wife who were on an outing with his daughter.


    He was bleeding and pointed his sword at Shi Fuli, who was about to open her mouth. Shi Fuli looked at him, but stepped forward to the tip of the sword, took his arm, and helped him into the carriage of the Shi family.


    A 13-year-old girl is like a light smoke in the wind, a snowflake on a hot spring, and a delicate orchid. With a touch, she will disappear, so weak.


    But Shi Fuli helped him into the carriage, took off his blood stained robe, took a dress from the carriage and covered it outside. She sat in front of him who had never driven a horse, recalled her father''s appearance of driving a horse, and hurried back to Shi''s house with the one or two taught by her brother since childhood.


    Shi Fuli saved Zhong Guo and hid him in the firewood house. Afterwards, he was severely punished by the Shi family and his wife.


    Zhong Guo later learned that it was the first time she had been punished for him since she was so old.


    Zhong Guo didn''t stay in Shi''s residence for long. When he could move, he went back to Huiwang''s residence to report his work. Gu Shiqing gave him a lot of rewards. As the emperor''s hidden guard, he was alone and had no place to spend. When he thought about it, he bought some Rouge powder, silk and satin, sachet and silk handkerchief loved by women and secretly went to Shi''s residence.


    When Zhong Guo originally went to Shi''s house, he just wanted to put down the gift and leave. However, Shi Fuli was not in the house.


    He secretly put those gifts into Shi Fuli''s boudoir. After leaving Shi''s house, he was always worried. He went out of the city along the north gate and passed a lake. He saw the slender body of a young girl.


    Zhongguo walked over silently. Petals fell on the lake, and slight ripples opened in circles and soon disappeared without trace.


    Holding a pear flower in her hand, Shi Fuli leaned under a pear tree in full bloom and looked at the water with a stunned face.


    Her green train was covered with white pear blossoms, like a distant mountain covered with snow and clouds in the sky.


    Just against the leisurely colors, she was in a trance and lonely, staring at the petals floating on the water, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Miss Shi." Zhong Guo doesn''t know why he makes a sound.


    In addition to the emperor and Gu Shiqing, he never took the initiative to show his body in front of others.


    When Shi Fuli raised her eyes and saw him, he seemed to see the way of life in front of him.


    As a hidden guard, he only needs loyalty, not self.


    However, at that moment, his heart suddenly had a temperature.


    He saw her standing in the light, holding the pear flower in his hand. Her whole body was as transparent as jade. At the moment when he looked up at him, Zhong Guo knew that she was the one he wanted to protect for the rest of his life.


    In the following year, he often sneaked into Shi''s house in his spare time to accompany and protect him like a brother.


    That time was pleasant and leisurely, and the beautiful seemed like an unreal dream.


    He danced his sword in the courtyard outside the window. She embroidered flowers in the boudoir room. Occasionally, they looked at each other across the air. His sword Qi would always make her branches tremble, and her needles and threads would always be intricate.


    Shi Fuli will also accompany his father, Lord Shi, who is the Chief Secretary for general affairs, to pay homage to Gu Shiqing in the king''s residence.


    In addition, Shi Fuqiu has already been sent to Gu''s army for training. Both public and private people want to invite gifts. I hope Gu Shiqing can take more care of Shi Fuqiu.


    Often at this time, Zhong Guo would secretly look at her in the dark.


    He wanted to wait for her to grow up slowly. At the end of the year when Shi Fuli was almost 15 years old, Gu Xingyun took over the city of Ancheng. Because he wanted to inquire about the news of the western regions, Gu Shiqing handed Zhongguo to him.


    The western region is a dangerous place.


    No one has ever come out of it alive, but that''s why if he can find out the news, it''s an extraordinary great achievement.


    He also wants to make this great contribution, which can remove the identity of yinwei and seek an opportunity to appear in the world openly.


    Before leaving, Zhong Guo asked Shi fuli to wait for him to come back. He hesitated to go to the western regions. Although he was narrowly killed and fell into the mire, he accidentally found that it was an empty place after he fell into the mire.


    There are many blue bottles and cans there. It seems that it was an underground Dan room a long time ago

 Chapter 808

    Zhongguo flipped through his letters in the orderly display room. Only then did he know that those blue bottles and cans were filled with poisons. The color went from light to deep, and the deeper it was, the more toxic it was.


    The second half of the letter is the antidote of those poisons.


    Full of joy, he took off his robe, rolled up all the bottles and cans and filled them. With these things, as long as he can go out, he can go back to work even if he can''t enter the depths of the western regions.


    Zhong Guo had a good and simple thought. He planned to go out and found that there was no way to shoot. He stayed in there for nearly a month. He was so hungry that he even began to take poison pills and antidote pills to satisfy his hunger.


    Just when he thought he might starve to death in this basement, he seemed to smell the smell of pear flowers.


    Smell!


    Where did the fragrance come from? He used his last strength to cheer up, looked for the fragrance and found a ventilated place behind the cabinet.


    Zhong Guo''s eyes, which were almost devoid of light, suddenly lit up, which reflected that he had no time to take care of and forgot to think about the hunger these days. If it were really a closed space, he would have suffocated and died.


    Since it is ventilated, it must lead to the outside.


    Zhong Guo used his hands to carve out a path. Xiao Guo has the merit he wants to make, and Shi Fu has a girl waiting for her.


    Relying on the faint fragrance as his belief, he climbed out of the underground room and went back to the city of ANN after many hardships, but he learned the news that Miss Shi Fu was granted a permanent residence by virtue of her holy family.


    Zhong Guo didn''t go to see Gu Xingyun first, so he set off for Beijing. Six fast horses died all the way, and then he rushed back to Chang''an with injuries.


    However, Shi Fuli has entered the palace and finished the draft. Although it is only a small constant, the anti purpose also needs to be copied all over the door.


    She... Can''t go.


    That night, Shi Fuli''s eyes were red and pear blossoms were raining.


    That night, Zhong Guo''s loyalty was in jeopardy.


    He only wanted to make the girl in front of him, who was crying and broke his heart, stop her tears.


    Let him do anything


    Imperial concubine Li stopped swallowing. Her red and swollen eyes were covered with blood. Her eyes were not as clear as before, but more firm.


    Her face was sad, but her tone was firm and fierce. "I''ll decide my own life in the future."


    Zhong Guo could not persuade her to fly away, and was reluctant to leave her alone in the deep palace.


    What''s more, Shi Fuli''s expectant eyes and voice are her only dependence.


    Let Zhong Guo go back to Huiwang mansion as she said, but he didn''t mention the secret room and poison.


    Shi Fuli was ordered to enter the palace. According to her step-by-step regulations, Zhong Guo secretly left those people in a mission to eliminate the killer organization, and even changed her face and renamed it lingmen again.


    And he controlled the whole lingmen by relying on the poisons brought out from the underground room of the western regions.


    Every time the emperor has a hidden guard, he will secretly turn to lingmen without trace. This organization has become stronger and stronger because of its unique way of absorbing talents.


    From the initial dozens of people, the peak period has developed to thousands of people.


    These people are specially used to assassinate foreign officials who oppose Princess Li.


    It seems that it has nothing to do with the imperial court, but what can be gradually swallowed up is the internal and external outline of the whole state of Xiao.


    Du Hanfei was able to cover the sky with one hand. At that time, Jiangzhou and Wanzhou were all his territory. In fact, it was also secretly that lifeI had already controlled everything.


    He is responsible for collecting power, and Princess Li is responsible for clearing all obstacles for him.


    Whether it''s an official, a businessman, a citizen, a smuggler, or a private purse, anyone who has a different voice will die.


    After stabbing the officials in the door, they will also be killed, which is why the Raven never knew that lingmen colluded with the government.


    Because those people are dead.


    Even Du Hanfei didn''t know it. The head of lingmen who helped him deal with these things received 20% and 40% of his silver every year.


    The real beneficiary is Princess Li.


    She never showed up. Although she earned 10% less than Du Hanfei, she was much more secure than him


    What''s more, more important than money is the control of those officials. Princess Li knows all about it, but no one knows what she did behind her back.


    Princess Li also tried to put her own staff in Prince Hui''s house. However, Gu Shiqing fell in love with the princess. Finally, Princess Li had to ask Zhong Guo to give Gu Shiqing medicine, forcing him to accept Wei Yuanyuan as his side princess.


    After Wei Yuanyuan gave birth to Gu Duanfei, Tian Yuchen was selected as his teacher.


    After Gu Shiqing stayed in Beijing for several years, Zhong Guo was also sent back to the emperor by Gu Shiqing. The emperor was full of hidden guards, so he sent him to Xiao mubai as a hidden guard.


    At that time, Shi Fuli also became a talented person in Jin because she gave birth to Xiao Yanjun.


    When Xiao mubai was four years old, Zhong Guo poisoned the fire in the ginseng soup he brought to the emperor. It also led to Zhao Lansheng''s death in order to detoxify the emperor.


    The Marquis lost his hairy wife and his biological mother in early summer.


    In Chang''an City, there is also a pair of beautiful couples who are envied by everyone.


    Later, Xiao mubai grew up safely to the age of 13, and the ice Gu in his body had never been poisoned.


    The emperor moved his mind to establish a reserve, so imperial concubine Li took advantage of Pang Weiguang''s birthday to assassinate Xiao mubai who went to the western suburbs.


    Who ever thought that on the way of assassination, the ice Gu in Xiao mubai suddenly broke out.


    After the poison hair, Xiao mubai, facing the pursuit, also jumped into the lake and saved a child with a plum blossom on his head.


    It was this scene that made Zhong Guo, who had been hidden in the dark, suddenly twitch like pain in his heart.


    The moment Xiao mubai pulled the child out of the water, the pictures that Zhong Guo thought he had forgotten flooded into his heart again.


    He remembered Shi Fuli''s stubborn look when she saved him, and the way she held a pear flower and glowed all over her body.


    The child has been with him for ten years. Zhong Guo came to him from the age of three and watched him grow up bit by bit. He couldn''t bear to end the child''s life. After all, he showed his body and hugged him back to the palace.


    Now that Xiao mubai has been poisoned and seriously injured, the emperor can no longer make him a crown prince, and the purpose of imperial concubine Li has been achieved.


    This is the first time Zhongguo disobeyed concubine Li. It was also because he thought about getting along day and night for ten years that Xiao mubai survived the assassination that year.


    Although concubine Li was dissatisfied with him and had a thought of benevolence, the emperor finally gave up the idea of establishing Xiao mubai as a reserve.


    This matter will not be settled.


    After the injury, Xiao mubai''s character became more calm and indifferent, but he trusted Zhong Guo more and more.


    Until the war broke out in the frontier, Xiao mubai volunteered to go to war. After the war subsided and he stationed in Chongqing, one day, Xiao mubai suddenly asked Zhong Guo to take people to the western regions to investigate.

 Chapter 809

    Xiao mubai''s order made Zhong Guo have an idea.


    Previously, as Xiao mubai''s dark guard, he watched him grow up little by little where Xiao mubai could not see.


    After the assassination, he was turned into an attendant by Xiao mubai. After more than a year of living together day and night, he didn''t want to let Princess Li''s hand poison Xiao mubai.


    This child is too difficult. In one of the few lives, Zhong Guo hopes that he can live the rest of his life safely.


    Therefore, during his trip to the western regions, he took away all the nails installed in King Mo''s house and went to the western regions.


    Make use of the advantages of having investigated the western regions and let all those people die in the natural danger of the western regions.


    Han SA was a child brought up by him. He taught him Martial Arts himself. For him, he was also an apprentice and a son.


    Zhong Guo didn''t want Han SA to die here or go further, so he induced Han SA to go back to the swamp he had fallen into in the past years, and asked him to look at his death and return with the known topographic map.


    After this, there is no second in the world.


    There are no concubines in King Mo''s mansion.


    He didn''t want to go back, because he couldn''t see what Princess Li wanted to do.


    Zhong Guo was just going to have another look at the lake outside Chengmen.


    Because of this, he saw Princess Li again.


    That day, it happened that Fang Weidong came home to worship his dead mother. Imperial concubine Li asked him to meet.


    Almost as like as two peas, Li Fei held a pear flower and leaned against a pear tree in full bloom, and looked at the water with a stare.


    She was dressed in a bright red palace dress, covered with white pear flowers, like a distant mountain covered with snow and a glow in the clouds.


    She was still in a trance and lonely, staring at the petals floating on the water, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Ali." Zhong Guo, like the first time, somehow called out a voice.


    He saw that she was still in the light, holding the pear flower in her hand, her whole body was as transparent as jade, and raised her eyes to look at him. A moment of joy suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Zhong Guo knew that no matter how far he fled, he would never forget the woman in front of him.


    Later, Fang Weidong came as promised, and Zhong Guo hid in the dark again.


    He thought, maybe this is life. He went around, but he couldn''t escape.


    Her figure took root in his heart for too long, absorbed all his nutrients and became the only thing he depended on for survival.


    He didn''t want to go back to Xiao mubai, but concubine Li meekly accepted him.


    At that time, Xiao mubai was no longer a stumbling block on the road of Xiao Yanjun''s storage, and imperial concubine Li no longer paid attention to him.


    From then on, he began to be relatively free outside the palace, but he still listened to the life of imperial concubine Li.


    Help her continue to run lingmen and deal with those shady activities.


    Du Hanfei''s downfall seemed to put Xiao Yanjun at a disadvantage for a time.


    However, for Princess Li, not only did she not lose anything, but she made more profits than ever before.


    As for those eight city garrison commanders who rebelled with her, it is natural that lingmen has been under pressure for a long time.


    They not only have evidence of corruption and bribery, but also contain the lives of their parents, wives and children.


    The long wind blew slowly and shook the pear flowers all over the ground.


    "Now the five princes of the Mongolian army have joined hands with the king, and the state of Hu has also retreated. The first world war with the state of Liang has long been a great victory. As for Gu Jiajun, Gu Weiyi has been in charge. The world is so big that her mother has planned strategies for these years. Where can she escape now?" Xiao mubai''s indifferent statement focused on Princess Li''s dilemma.


    He had to admit that concubine Li was a woman with a strategy, but it was a pity that the people she chose were really not very useful, but even so, she set off a huge wave in the world, which made the people miserable and caused war everywhere.


    If Wu Getai hadn''t regained the military power of the Mongols, even if Shi Jiajun was surrounded by King Mo''s army and Zhao Jiajun, with the support of Bayar, Princess Li was based on closing the dock.


    I really don''t know that this battle will not subside until monkey years and horse months.


    "Before you die, let me know this. Do you want to show off that over the years, you have played with the government in your hands, or ridiculed the king and knew nothing about being cheated by him from beginning to end?"


    Xiao mubai still maintained that movement, sitting on the porch chair in the pavilion with his elbow on the bar. The mottled sunlight sifted from the shade of the surrounding trees cast a distorted shadow on his face, making him bleak and terrible between light and darkness.


    On the way of Zhong Guo''s exposition, concubine Li sat quietly and silently, sometimes sipping tea. The sun shone on her face, and the light shadow covered her face.


    "These years, wronged you." Concubine Li raised her eyes and looked at Zhong Guo. Her sitting posture was very beautiful. Her hands overlapped and gently pressed on her left leg. Under the wide sleeves of red silk clothes, her catkins were exposed.


    She got up and walked slowly towards Zhongguo. She stretched out her slender and soft palm. On her snow-white fingertips was a red Cardan, which was repaired into a perfect shape. At this time, she gently stroked his cheek: "go, do the last thing, and I''ll let him go."


    Xiao mubai looked at Zhongguo Yiyan and finally opened his mouth to his back: "Zhongguo, even if your father forcibly occupied your sweetheart, he knew nothing at that time. Do you think it''s really worth it for this woman''s ambition?"


    Zhong Guo''s back froze when he left: "subordinates have never been the one that the king should believe. Empress, they have never been the one that subordinates will question."


    Xiao mubai looked at his disappearing figure, his chest fluctuated violently, and he felt his throat dry and could not say a word.


    This man had an impure purpose since he came to him. He even poisoned the emperor by his hand, indirectly killing Zhao Lansheng, leading to the separation of his wife and children and the destruction of his family.


    What else did he expect that he could pull him back with one word?


    Princess Li turned and didn''t look at Xiao mubai. Instead, she walked towards the stone table, bowed down to Xiao Yun, who was kneeling on one side and wearing a yellow Maid Dress, and opened her mouth in her ear and sneered: "your enemy of killing your mother is close in front of you. Can you bear it?"


    Although concubine Li''s words were light, Xiao mubai still heard them clearly.


    Her cold voice kept echoing in Xiao mubai''s mind, and all her calmness and calmness seemed to be defeated by Princess Li''s words.


    He couldn''t refute. The fact made him lower his head. He didn''t even dare to see the look at the moment in early summer and listen to her answer.


    There was a warm touch in the palm of his hand, his five fingers slowly fastened him, and the faint fragrance of herbs came from the tip of his nose, calming and soothing all his uneasy thoughts.


    At the beginning of summer, she was exposed by imperial concubine Li. Although her face was slightly stunned, she didn''t wriggle at all.


    She got up and stood beside Xiao mubai, clasped her fingers with him, looked up at his lonely face, and said softly, "it''s not your fault, you''re the victim, not the initiator."

 Chapter 810

    Xiao mubai was frustrated by imperial concubine Li''s words, and his heart was frustrated. Because of the clasped ten fingers, his limbs and bones regained consciousness.


    He turned his eyes to the early summer when she looked up at him. Her eyes contained the brightest pair of stars in the world, which were reflected in his reflection, and everything in front of him suddenly gave birth to thousands of brilliance.


    The boiler water on the stone table has appeared crab eyes, gurgling and rolling. With the rising heat, it is filled with a hazy haze between the three people who should be at war.


    Xu Feng shook and the smoke dispersed.


    At the beginning of the summer, she had already expressed her attitude towards Princess Li''s questions. Her eyes and Xiao mubai moved to Princess Li together, frowning curiously and asking, "madam, I knew it was me early in the morning?"


    Princess Li had already sat down gracefully. She crossed her hands, put her chin on her fingers, and her eyes fell on the hands they held.


    "My mother''s eyes are really poisonous." There was an imperceptible appreciation in Xiao mubai''s cold voice.


    Concubine Li can''t know the identity of the woman in early summer, let alone recognize her.


    The only possibility was that she could see it with clues.


    Xiao mubai raised her hand at the beginning of summer, and Yu Guang motioned for her exposed flaws.


    Early summer is like a bright wrist of frost and snow. Surrounded by a brilliant sapphire relief jade bracelet, it is particularly bright and clean.


    "That''s the bracelet of imperial concubine Qi. The palace coveted it for a long time. She gave it to you generously." Seeing that Xiao mubai had broken it, concubine Li simply admitted that she had speculated her identity in early summer because of the bracelet.


    "Didn''t concubine Qi say that this bracelet is not valuable?" In early summer, you still remember that concubine Qi said that this bracelet was the makeup she added when she was married, and she always thought it was only valuable in the sense.


    In addition, the material of this sapphire is really not the best raw material.


    "This jade is the original stone planed out by my maternal grandfather. The king of Liang found the best craftsman at that time to carve two kinds of objects. One is the jade bracelet on your hand, and the other is a dragon shaped jade pendant." Xiao mubai paused here.


    He turned to look at imperial concubine Li: "like a mother, like a son. I want to come to Xiao Yanjun. She insisted on robbing my jade pendant, which was also encouraged by her mother?"


    Princess Li didn''t think so, but looked at the crab eyes that had been exposed for a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, she loosened her hand, but was clenched by Xiao mubai again. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "my mother must have to answer many puzzles for us. What''s the harm of ordering a cup of tea."


    Li Fei bent her lips and smiled, "what a transparent girl."


    At first, she didn''t doubt Xia Chu''s identity until Xiao mubai lost control and pinched her neck. Although Xia Chu pretended to be frightened and screamed, she came up again to persuade Xiao mubai to let go.


    This is understandable. It''s a normal move, but Xiao mubai actually obeyed her words and loosened his hand in a rage.


    This... Is not normal.


    In addition, at the beginning of summer, he later pushed a cup of tea to Xiao mubai. Although the bottom of his eyes was only a flash, he was still captured by imperial concubine Li.


    Concubine Li was curious about what kind of woman could win Xiao mubai''s favor and even affect his mood.


    She looked at the early summer when she was grinding tea for a moment. The more she looked at her appearance, the more she felt deja vu. Until the jade bracelet on her wrist came out, all kinds of past passed through her mind.


    Apart from the nine princesses, I''m afraid it''s only the little marquis in Xiahou''s house who can win the favor of imperial concubine Qi and his highness King Mo at the same time.


    For his sake, concubine Qi did not hesitate to enter Qingxin hall and kneel down to beg the emperor. She also went out of the palace to visit Dali temple in person.


    His highness King Mo did not hesitate to take responsibility for his crimes and took the initiative to go to prison.


    The little Marquis''s appearance gradually integrated with the girl in front of her. Although it was absurd, it also made Princess Li speculate boldly


    The sudden appearance in early summer didn''t make Princess Li feel flustered.


    On the contrary, knowing that they had already been in love with each other, made Princess Li happy.


    After all, it''s her favorite picture that a lover can''t be married in the end.


    "If it weren''t for the exquisite and unique carving of the bracelet, the craftsman has died and this skill has been lost, why should our palace spend that effort?" Princess Li looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist at the beginning of summer. It was extremely bright and translucent. The waves were like water. The feathers on the phoenix pattern were vivid.


    "Don''t worry about the things that don''t belong to you. Even if Xiao Yanjun robbed mubai''s jade pendant, he still has to hand it in." At the beginning of summer, the voice was cold, and there was a trace of inexplicable hatred.


    If Xiao Yanjun hadn''t robbed Xiao mubai''s jade pendant in her last life, how could she be absurd all her life and never understand why he was so ungrateful and hateful to himself.


    And the root of all this is actually because imperial concubine Li begged for imperial concubine Qi''s bracelet.


    "Belong to?" Concubine Li sniffed and looked very disdainful: "everything in this world has no ownership. My palace has always sent a letter. If you can''t get it, it will be destroyed."


    At the beginning of the summer, she ordered a cup of tea and handed it to her: "my mother has destroyed too many people or things. Have you ever been more than half sincere in your life?"


    Imperial concubine Li gradually tightened her hand when she took over the tea lamp, and her eyes became cold and fierce: "sincerity? This Palace once held it out with both hands, but it was abandoned like my shoes."


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai and the emperor looked at each other. The emperor has always been in favor of Princess Li, and Zhong Guo has been infatuated with her all his life.


    So, who is this person who is held true by her hands?


    At the beginning of summer, she looked down and saw the pear flower with two petals missing on the table. She pursed her lips and whispered, "it''s always said that my mother loves peony among all the flowers. Today, it seems that my mother also has a preference for pear flowers."


    Imperial concubine Li loosened her hand holding the lamp: "only peony is really national, which is not loved by the palace, but only peony is worthy of the palace."


    Xiao mubai looked at her eyes and sank: "when you told Zhong Guo that you were forced and helpless, you entered the deep palace, but I see that you have been addicted to power and lust for profit all these years, but it doesn''t seem to be forced and helpless at all."


    Early summer echoed: "yes, when the empress entered the palace, she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she could incite Zhong Guo to do so many things. The means were really good."


    Princess Li smiled and was full of beauties. She looked at the beginning of summer: "if you remember correctly, you are only 15 this year. Which of the piles made behind your back is not a means?"


    At the beginning of summer, Shen ran smiled and felt ashamed.


    At least she was a man for two generations, and almost fell into the hands of imperial concubine Li.


    The beautiful imperial concubine in front of her has neat makeup, rouge red, red lips crisp and moist, gorgeous and bright, and the brilliance is compelling. Even if she is facing the city, she will not lose half.


    Even compared with any emperor, the plan is not inferior.

 Chapter 811

    Under the influence of steaming heat, concubine Li picked up the broken pear flower with a stunned look. The sunlight was dense in the haze, and the white color suddenly fascinated her eyes.


    "The palace has never told him that he was forced to enter the palace. That''s just what he thought."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that she was attached to the pear flower in her hand, she whispered and asked tentatively, "I think the person who made her first fall in love with the pear flower is her sweetheart."


    There was a faint light rippling at the bottom of her eyes: "no wonder Her Highness the king of ink, whose eyes are higher than the top, will have such a preference for you. Even this palace should fall in love with such a transparent girl."


    At the beginning of summer, there was a touch of sincere curiosity on his face: "the person who can make her heart move is not the emperor. Who else can it be?"


    Xiao mubai''s calm face also fluctuated slightly, and his eyes looked at imperial concubine Li together.


    "That year, my father sent my brother to Gu''s army. When all the troops left the city, my father took my mother with me to salute Gu Shiqing who finally left the city. He said that the dog was naughty and hoped the general would discipline him more. At that time, he was not Lord Hui, but as one of the two generals competing with old general Zhao, his status was also very noble. What''s more, he was still so young and always spoke with a face Smile, a gentle temperament, there is no such rude habit in the army, plump and handsome, which is rare. "


    The flickering thoughts in the eyes of concubine Li made them take a breath at the same time in the eyes of early summer and Xiao mubai.


    It never occurred to me that the person Princess Li loves is Gu Shiqing!


    No wonder the first sentence she asked was how Gu Shiqing''s two sons were.


    But wasn''t Gu Shiqing murdered by Wei Yuanyuan and Tian Yuchen, the side concubines she sent to the house last year?


    Is it difficult


    "Does Prince Hui''s death have anything to do with you?" At the beginning of summer, she knew that Wei Yuanyuan and Tian Yuchen were both arranged by imperial concubine Li. Before, she didn''t think the death of Prince Hui was related to imperial concubine Li.


    But now, she had to doubt.


    Princess Li''s eyes were also ethereal. She pulled out the residual petals of the pear flower in her hand, as if she had returned to the spring of that year. The flowers were blooming all over. Her father slipped her and pushed her to the front to meet Gu Shiqing.


    She saw Gu Shiqing standing opposite. Under the long wind and among the falling flowers, he was covered with a layer of sunshine. He was gentle. There was no martial art school.


    But she still looked fluffy and could not say a word after mumbling at the corners of her lips for a long time.


    Finally, instead, Gu Shiqing smiled at her, then turned to Lord Shi and said in a warm voice, "it''s a great blessing to make AI Sheng beautiful."


    That smile made her turn into black and white in the world in previous years. Only at this moment did she render the color, beautiful and dazzling.


    Once in a lifetime, all the year round.


    In that eye, Shi Fuli transformed from a girl into a girl.


    Sometimes when a woman grows up, all she needs is a man''s smile.


    In those years when Shi Fuqiu was in the army, Shi Fuli sent a letter to her family every three or five times. In fact, it was not because she missed her brother much, but because she wanted to inquire about the current situation of Gu Shiqing.


    Later, Gu Shiqing returned to Beijing. During the Spring Festival, she reminded her father that she was going to give gifts to King Hui''s house.


    Lord Shi knew nothing and boasted that she knew how to thank Gu Shiqing for his care of Shi Fuqiu.


    It was the spring equinox of another year. She followed her father to Huiwang mansion.


    Shi Fuli wanted to take a chance in the backyard to see if she could see Gu Shiqing''s wife and Princess Hui.


    However, when she looked for it, she found that the pear trees in the backyard were in full bloom, the flowers on her head were fragrant and dense, and the white pear flowers pressed the branches low.


    Shi Fuli couldn''t help raising her hand to touch it, but found that she couldn''t reach even the lowest flower. She had to stand under the tree and stare silently.


    At this time, someone behind her suddenly stretched out his hand. The slender knuckles and distinct bones folded the pear flower she wanted to touch but couldn''t touch and handed it to her.


    She looked back in amazement and saw Gu Shiqing standing behind her with a smile holding the flower that was just blooming.


    The calluses in the palm were clearly visible, but the hand holding the flower stretched out three white slender fingers and gently twisted the flower branches. The pear flower in front of her exuded a strong almost dizzy aroma.


    She unknowingly raised her hand and took over. For a moment, she looked up at him and forgot the most basic nod and lapel.


    Gu Shiqing is wearing a grey purple silk dress. Occasionally, when the light turns around, you can see that there are densely woven blue purple water ripples on it. Lined with the smoke blue sky, it looks very noble and luxurious.


    He looked at her with a smile. His voice was thick but gentle with a man''s unique voice: "are you the miss of the Shi family?"


    The breeze came slowly, blowing up the corners of his clothes and her sideburns.


    She suddenly woke up from the sound, hurriedly saluted him, and said softly, "Fu Li, the little daughter of the Shi family, has seen Lord Hui."


    "The little girl has grown up and dared to speak." Gu shiqingxu gave her a hand, and she got up. In the golden and purple color of the rising sun, the moment he looked at with a smile changed her life.


    She twisted the pear flower in her hand and thought secretly that even if she knew that Gu Shiqing had a wife and love, she would be willing to be a concubine if it was him.


    Along the way back to the mansion with Lord Shi, she was insinuating and asking about the appearance of Princess Hui.


    Lord Shi didn''t understand his daughter''s mind. He just told her that Princess Hui and the prince were deeply affectionate, gentle and generous, and naturally their appearance was excellent.


    Shi Fuli twisted the silk handkerchief in her hand and thought that with her unique appearance, she would never be worse than her.


    Later, she always paid attention to Gu Shiqing''s developments and learned that he took his wife out of the city for an outing. She also begged her father to take her out for an outing at home.


    Lord Shi couldn''t beat her, and Mrs. Shi, who had always loved her, should talk to her and help her. The three of the family went on a family trip in the place suggested by Shi Fuli.


    It was at that time that Shi Fuli saved Zhong Guo who was chased and killed.


    The reason why she faced Zhong Guo, who was bleeding all over her body, without fear or even helped, was entirely because Zhong Guo wore his robe to help Gu Shiqing lead away the pursuers.


    And the grey purple silk brocade dress, on which there is a tightly woven blue purple water ripple, is rusty in her heart like a knife carving. How can she not recognize it.


    Being able to wear Gu Shiqing''s robes must have a lot to do with him. It was the only idea in Shi Fuli''s mind to save him anyway.


    As for the scene that Zhongguo later saw concubine Li holding a pear flower, tearing off the petals and throwing it to the lake, her face was stunned, and all she thought about was Gu Shiqing''s every move.


    Who ever thought that all her smiles and smiles fell into the eyes of another man and became an indelible picture in the heart of another man.

 Chapter 812

    Later, Shi Fuli learned that Zhongguo was Gu Shiqing''s dark guard, so she became more and more warm to him.


    He danced his sword outside the window and she embroidered in the pavilion.


    Zhong Guo never knew that under her intricate needle and thread, she was so rude because she caught a glimpse of his face, which made her instantly clear and secretly reminded herself that she regarded him as Gu Shiqing.


    The unfinished handkerchief, only the man''s face, left a blank.


    Only Zhong Guo thought alone that it was his blank


    Zhong Guo was ordered to go to the western regions. When he left, he stared at her and asked her to wait for him to come back.


    Looking at his close smile, Shi Fuli''s chest was filled with complex emotions, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She was silent after all, and couldn''t bear to break all her hopes before he left.


    She thought that when he came back, if he could enter the king''s residence, he wouldn''t have to say it himself, so he would know what he wanted.


    On the Qiqiao festival that year, she went to the house alone to meet Gu Shiqing.


    She held the sachet embroidered by herself in her hand, just like holding a shy and timid girl''s heart.


    Plum, pear, peach and plum are planted in the backyard. It will be the end of summer and early autumn. These flowers are not in bloom. Only the clusters of Ophiopogon japonicus under the rockery are open with strings of Camellia, and the pots of peony and Begonia are in full bloom beside the bamboo fence.


    When Gu Shiqing came to the backyard, he saw her drooping face with obvious shame, her toes gently against the ground, and her body swayed slightly.


    Even if he was a rough man used to staying in the army, on such a day today, she asked for a meeting with a sachet in her hand and made such a gesture of a little daughter.


    Gu Shiqing also knew her mind, but he felt a little disappointed and laughed. Lord Shi was not a few years older than him. In his heart, if he depended on his old age and sold his old age, it was not too much to take Shi Fuli as a daughter.


    When he first met her, she was only an 11-year-old girl. Now her childishness has faded, and her beautiful face has become more and more beautiful, showing a soft outline.


    But in his eyes, she is still the little girl who doesn''t know the world.


    In order to be afraid of her embarrassment, Gu Shiqing took the lead in opening his mouth to her: "the king asked the princess to travel together and beg for Qiao. If it''s not urgent, Miss Shi, go back first."


    Shi Fuli''s Crimson cheeks and eager vision in her eyes suddenly burst into countless fragments like a dream.


    At this moment, Princess Hui was still picking lotus from the pool. Gu Shiqing''s eyes brightened up and strode towards Princess Hui with lotus in her arms.


    The breeze came slowly, rolled up the hem of their clothes and touched them slightly, but Gu Shiqing turned around and couldn''t wait to step away, and immediately separated them.


    She saw Gu Shiqing holding Princess Hui in his arms with open arms as if no one else was there. The sunlight sifted down from the branches and leaves, as if he had painted thousands of branches and leaves with light ink on his white clothes.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped away the fine drops of water splashed on Princess Hui''s face, but wetted one or two pieces of falling hair in front of her forehead, like one or two crystal rice beads dotted in her hair, glittering on her featureless and mediocre forehead.


    Gu Shiqing leaned over and gently scolded: "if you like it, let the small and medium-sized boys in the house pick it. Tell your husband that it''s OK to see the cold in autumn. Don''t get cold."


    His expression was hidden behind the ordinary Princess Hui''s face. Shi Fuli looked at the two people smiling and smiling. She only felt the pain in her eyes caused by the picture in front of her. Unconsciously, she rubbed the sachet in her hand beyond recognition.


    Her broken fragments like dreams, each of which reflects the shape of their dependence.


    A moment later, Princess Hui noticed that there was a beautiful girl standing there, her eyes red and her face lonely.


    "Is this girl...?" Princess Hui walked over.


    Shi Fuli knew that if she had a little shame, she should float up and leave, but her eyes fell on Gu Shiqing, who followed up, and she couldn''t tear it away.


    He was wearing a white narrow sleeved shirt, which was obviously the most common dress, but when she saw him in her eyes, she felt that the color of the world in front of her was particularly bright, like the rising of the morning glow.


    This is the man he has seen for thousands of years. She is unwilling and unwilling to leave.


    Shi Fuli bit her teeth, pursed her lips, bent her knees and saluted. She just opened her mouth and didn''t say goodbye.


    Her voice was clear but extremely firm: "Shi jiafuli, who has passed the age of hairpin, loves the prince for a long time. I hope the princess will allow me to be a concubine and a maid. I only want to stay with you all my life."


    Princess Xu was shocked by her bold words. Gu Xingyun was not a few years younger than her at that time.


    Gu Shiqing saw that she was so stubborn and didn''t show mercy any more. He directly and coldly refused: "I don''t want to take a concubine in my life, and there is no shortage of maidservants in the house. Men and women are different. Since Miss Shi is waiting for her daughter, I''d better not come to the king''s house in the future, so as not to let someone talk about it and tarnish Qing''s reputation."


    After he finished speaking in a fierce voice, he turned and ordered the servant girl to see off the guests. Shi Fuli, who was full of tears on her eyelashes, never looked again.


    But Princess Hui stopped talking and blamed him for his cold words. Gu Shiqing only coaxed her with a warm voice and hugged her to leave.


    Shi Fuli looked at their backs as they left, and there seemed to be heartbreaking pain on her chest.


    Close your eyes, only feel endless heartache and acerbity rush into front of you, a vast expanse of darkness.


    "Miss Shi, please." Ling Qin, Princess Hui''s servant girl, said impolitely to her.


    Although he extended his hand and asked for a gift, his arrogant attitude and the color of discontent for the master were all displayed on his face.


    Shi Fuli only thought he was ridiculous. He had no intention of going through the wind, but he led the mountain torrent alone.


    The sincerity she held in her hands was abandoned like my shoes. Now even a small servant girl in the house dares to scoff at her and look provocative.


    In terms of beauty, appearance, stature and age, what can her master compare with her?


    Thin willow''s posture, ordinary appearance, such a moderate woman, what''s worse than Shi Fuli?


    "Your father is also a counsellor of the fifth grade general administration department. It''s not easy to raise a daughter. It''s so shameless. If you don''t go, I''ll call someone to kick you out." Ling Qin''s hands are on his hips and his eyebrows are cold.


    Shi Fuli went to the pear tree that was broken by Gu Shiqing and hung the sachet that had been rubbed thousands of times in her hand.


    Then she turned proudly and caught a glimpse of the peony in full bloom.


    Behind him, there was still a loud voice of Ling Qin: "what rags dare to hang in the backyard of our palace."


    When Shi Fuli heard the sound of "stabbing", she looked back and saw Ling Qin tear the sachet embroidered by stitch and thread into pieces.

 Chapter 813

    Inside the sachet, there was also the pear flower Gu Shiqing gave her, which was carefully preserved and stuffed after being dried by Shi Fuli.


    Now, it is scattered, fluttering in the wind, and falling into the dust alone.


    At that moment, the softest part of her heart fell apart.


    Shi Fuli''s lips opened slightly. Although her blood was shouting all over her body, she didn''t yell and abuse Ling Qin in the end.


    She quickly passed by and picked up the fragmentary sachets on the ground and the dried and dilapidated pear flower.


    Shi Fuli''s head was buried low. Only her thick eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, like the wind destroying the wings of a dragonfly.


    When she was about to leave King Hui''s house, she looked back at the colorful backyard, and her eyes stayed on the humble and arrogant peony for a moment.


    The moment in her eyes reflected the elegant peony in full bloom, which made her straighten her waist silently, no longer bent down, walked straight out of the door, and lifted out the clenched rags and residual flowers with her own hands.


    In the twilight of Qiqiao Festival, laughter spread everywhere in Chang''an.


    Along the way, there are embroidery workshop and brocade workshop. The brocade embroidery hanging is more and more brilliant under the gorgeous twilight of the sunset.


    Her eyes fell on those sachets embroidered with five-color auspicious patterns. Looking back, she saw the exquisite thing she had worked hard to embroider. Originally, she just wanted to hang it on the man''s waist.


    However, now, those broken pieces of cloth are trampled by the bustling crowd, with thousands trampling and tens of thousands trampling


    After returning to the house, Shi Fuli cried bitterly all night. After that night, the hazy beauty of the girl''s spring in her heart collapsed and disappeared.


    She is a shining flower with a face that thousands of people can see. Since the meekness of servility can not change Gu Shiqing''s little love, she must stand at the highest place and let him always look up.


    She volunteered to enter the palace draft, and the Emperor didn''t look at her differently at first.


    Among the harem, the most indispensable thing is beauty.


    What''s more, it''s those beauties who try their best to fight each other.


    When Zhong returned to Chang''an after a narrow escape, I felt sorry for her crying pear blossom with rain. In fact, it was just because she had said goodbye to Gu Shiqing as soon as she entered the palace.


    At that time, Shi Fuli didn''t have much ambition. She just wanted to prove it to Gu Shiqing.


    She can be willing to be wronged and humble for him for love, or she can give up love and stand at the highest place in the world and accept the worship of all people.


    Including him... Gu Shiqing!


    However, Shi Fuli, who has a brilliant appearance, has successfully climbed up the Dragon couch, but she has not been spoiled as she wishes.


    Fortunately, her stomach worked hard and she soon became pregnant. Although her position was not high, the honor of giving birth to the prince still gave her a place in the palace.


    At first, concubine Li asked Zhong Guo to set up a mausoleum outside the palace, just to be able to grasp the handle of those concubines and relatives in the harem, and then let her live like a fish in water in the harem.


    The reason why she was really favored was that she inadvertently found that the emperor had detained a woman outside the palace.


    That woman is the hostess of Miao family incense shop... Yue Xinli.


    In those days, Shi Fuli secretly watched the moon watching Shen Li''s departure more frequently than the emperor.


    When she learned that yuexinli was already a married woman and could still haunt the emperor, the fact raised strong jealousy in her heart.


    At that time, everyone thought that yuexinli hanged herself. In fact, Princess Li tricked her into writing a suicide note and pretended to help her escape from the palace.


    After Xinli left the last letter that month, Shi Fuli asked Zhong Guo to hang her on a white silk.


    Yue Xinli''s death made the emperor very sad, but there was nowhere to tell.


    At this time, Princess Li, wearing a blue skirt and imitating Yue Xinli''s frown and smile, appeared in the emperor''s vision. For a moment, Shi Fuli saw something bright in his eyes.


    She knew what that light represented. Zhong Guo often looked at her for a long time.


    As Shi Fuli wished, she was taken to the dragon''s couch by the emperor. She was ashamed to refuse to meet her face. Her clothes faded gently. She closed her eyes and hugged the man she had never loved but had to have fun under him. Every moment of softness and obedience was Gu Shiqing''s face in her mind.


    The man who held her happy every night was always accompanied by the pleasure of catharsis and called her: "ah li..."


    Yes, ah Li.


    Not, Ali.


    Often at this time, she will comfort herself. What does it matter to live a life with false feelings?


    Anyway, I don''t love the person beside the bed. It''s just the price I paid to make Gu Shiqing look up to her.


    Shi Fuli lived a beautiful and prosperous life as she wished.


    When she entered the palace, she was always there. Even if she gave birth to Xiao Yanjun, she was just a talented person.


    But now he just plays another person, but he is directly awarded the title of imperial concubine.


    In previous years, she didn''t even have the qualification to attend the Palace Banquet, but now, she can finally stand beside the man, accept Gu Shiqing''s look up, and glance at him indifferently with a lofty and arrogant afterlight when he sees the ceremony.


    However, Princess Li saw the light of envy in everyone''s eyes, but she didn''t see even the slightest fluctuation in the bottom of the man''s eyes she dreamed of.


    He was respectful to himself, but he was quiet and alienated. He even breathed without disorder. He never exceeded the moment when he raised his hands and feet.


    However, when he turned back to his seat and bowed down to talk to Princess Hui, his face was so lively.


    The cups were filled with wine, and the glass lamp shook slowly, shining on the princess Hui''s slightly flushed face, making her original ordinary and moderate appearance bloom like peach blossoms.


    It was the unique beauty given to her by Gu Shiqing. It was a moving color that Shi Fuli could not render no matter how many gold hairpins and pearls were covered.


    At that moment, she felt a cold breath slowly rising from her heart, swam to her limbs and bones, and finally repeatedly cut and stirred her heart and lungs like a knife. The pain was uncontrollable, and she hated the wildfire.


    The happy smile of Qin, Se and Ming deeply hurt her eyes and made her shy. She closed her eyes and suggested softly to the Emperor: "the descendants of the prince''s residence are thin. The emperor should reward more beauties and open branches and leaves."


    Before the emperor spoke, Gu Shiqing took Princess Hui out of the line and declined her kindness first. Take the two pairs of beauties in Beijing, Du Hanfei, Princess Yirou, Hou ye and Zhao Lansheng, for example.


    Express that he doesn''t want to be admitted to the government, but is willing to be accompanied by his wife.


    The Marquis naturally helped Gu Shiqing to speak, and this matter was settled.


    However, Gu Shiqing rejected the emperor''s gesture. His thick voice and affectionate eyes were like a sharp blade inserted into the heart of imperial concubine Li.


    It hurts when you touch it, even if you don''t touch it.

 Chapter 814

    Princess Li had to pull out the knife hanging in her heart. Even if her heart would be incomplete from now on, she would pull out the knife herself.


    The petals of the pear flower picked by imperial concubine Li turned out the juice in her hands. The questions in early summer seemed to come from the sky. There was a kind of indistinct trance across the rising fog.


    "The palace didn''t want to kill him. Gu Xingyun went into the palace and asked for an order to open the coffin for autopsy, which really scared the palace. At the moment when he knew the truth, the palace was more miserable than any of you!"


    At this moment, concubine Li was no longer the arrogant and gorgeous woman in the world. She seemed to have been drained of her strength, stretched out her hand to cover her face, and tears slipped out of her fingers.


    Princess Li didn''t want to kill him. She just wanted to give one person to Gu Shiqing and Princess Hui, who are inseparable from each other.


    However, Gu Shiqing didn''t enter the oil and salt. She had to ask Zhong Guo to give him medicine and stuff it into a woman of the Wei family.


    Gu Shiqing was forced to destroy the reputation of a good family woman and could only bring her into the house.


    But I haven''t touched Wei Yuanyuan since then.


    Fortunately, after the dew marriage that night, Wei Yuanyuan was diagnosed with pregnancy.


    Gu Shiqing couldn''t be cruel to her mother and son even if she didn''t want to. She would still go to the other garden from time to time. Imperial concubine Li also took this opportunity to let Tian Yuchen enter the palace.


    Tian Yuchen is a descendant of the Miao family saved by imperial concubine Li. The reason why she took pains to save him is also because he is the only descendant of the Miao family incense shop.


    Imperial concubine Li needs the fragrance he made to confuse the emperor. It''s not the spice itself that has a problem, but the fragrance, which has the smell of yuexinli.


    She must leave the shadow of the moon on her body in order to maintain her prosperity.


    The blue skirt, makeup, expression and fragrance are carefully designed. If she lives so carefully, how can she make Gu Shiqing so satisfied.


    Wei Yuanyuan is just a chess piece that she wants to block up between Gu Shiqing and Princess Hui and separate their feelings.


    However, with the long-standing independent defense of the empty boudoir, there is only Tian Yuchen, a vigorous man. After those years, they finally had an accident, and Wei Yuanyuan was pregnant again.


    But Gu Shiqing never slept with her again. Tian Yuchen crossed his heart and came up with a plan to kill Gu Shiqing. Under the pretext of letting Gu Duanfei inherit the throne, he enticed Wei Yuanyuan to agree.


    At that time, as long as Gu Shiqing dies, who can say that the child in Wei Yuanyuan''s belly is not left by Gu Shiqing.


    "If Tian Yuchen had not played an irreplaceable role in the palace at that time, the palace would have cut him with one knife at a time!" The gorgeous face of Princess Li has been distorted.


    As she pressed her head hard, she bit her teeth and gave a creepy sneer. On the strange smiling face forced out, there were big tears rolling down.


    No one knows. Just after Gu Xingyun soaked Wei Yuanyuan in a vat full of poisonous snakes and boiled it alive, concubine Li once asked someone to dig out her bones. Inch by inch mortar became ash, mixed with a bowl of soup medicine, and poured it down to Gu Duanfei, who was demoted as a common man.


    Xiao mubai and early summer looked at each other and were really surprised by the appearance in front of Princess Li.


    Who would have thought that concubine Li, who has been arrogant and indifferent and has little emotion for Xiao Yanjun, had such a painful and collapsed behavior when referring to Gu Shiqing''s death.


    "It''s not Tian Yuchen who is useful. It should be Miao Heng. For the empress, it''s useful." At the beginning of the summer, looking at the woman who was unable to be loved and became crazy, it seemed that she saw Su qianle before she died.


    She felt a complex emotion surging up in her chest, mixed with grief and anger.


    The death of Yuefeng made her last little sympathy for Su qianle disappear.


    Looking at the beautiful imperial concubine in front of her, it seemed that she was su qianle on the verge of death. The blood of those who hate at the beginning of summer screamed with resentment. The hatred of previous lives and this life made her uncontrollable to kill her.


    Imperial concubine Li was surprised that she could know the name Miao Heng. A look of surprise appeared in her eyes, and then fleeting: "the palace kept him. Originally, she hoped to torture Juner to death after he succeeded to the throne. Unfortunately, now, the palace doesn''t have this opportunity."


    Her eyes darkened: "after Gu Shiqing''s death, the palace felt that there was no need to keep alive people in Prince Hui''s residence. However, after taking Chang''an, Princess Hui was received by you in the palace, which made the palace really uncomfortable for some time."


    Concubine Li raised her eyes and looked at Xiao mubai and the beginning of summer. Her words and deeds that had just been out of control had precipitated down. Even if there were tears on her face, there was still a kind of pride formed by living in people for many years, which was unconsciously emitted.


    "Even if the woman you protected didn''t die of civil strife in the palace, when she learned about Gu Xingyun''s recent situation, how long can the mother and son live?"


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the woman who accurately planned all her actions and emotions, she couldn''t help thinking that maybe she was more like a living person just now.


    But it was just a moment.


    "The empress is afraid to be disappointed. Gu Xingyun will not die. He will live well." Her indifference at the beginning of summer shattered her determination.


    Let the look of imperial concubine Li crack a gap between Xumi. She looked at the beginning of summer with a gloomy look: "the Regent promised the palace to give him the poison that has no solution in the world but has been obsessed with all his life."


    The word "Regent" made his chest suffocate in early summer.


    She had previously thought that green tiller was under the deliberate torture of Gu Xingyun by yuefengwan. It turned out that it was a request promised to her in some kind of agreement with Princess Li.


    She didn''t want to explain Gu Xingyun''s current situation. She just looked at imperial concubine Li indifferently: "what last words do you want to explain?"


    Princess Li still had a lot to say, such as how she saved Yu Bangzhen, the Qing of Honglu temple, and made him willing to work hard.


    For example, how she seduced Zhuo Xiande into forcing Yao Meizhen. She wanted to hold his handle and control the emperor''s dragon body in the future.


    For example, how she framed concubine Wan and beat Pang Weiguang, the confidant bodyguard beside concubine Qi, to prison.


    Over the years, she has done too many things. Where can she finish


    At the moment, she had no desire to go on.


    She got up and leaned on the fence, looked at the beautiful scenery in the yard, and was stunned to immerse herself in the past.


    Her plan in this life was to make a man look up to her at first, and then to keep everyone on their knees.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t like Xiao Yanjun. She hated everything about him except that face.


    A long time, a long time.


    She raised her eyes to Xiao mubai and smiled sadly: "in my life, I have never received Gu Shiqing''s love, nor has I ever received the emperor''s love. Gu Shiqing''s son has been forced to fake his hand and can''t be disposed of by himself. The emperor''s favorite son, the palace is duty bound to help him destroy it with his own hands, and it doesn''t waste his strange dreams... These years."

 Chapter 815

    At about a quarter past noon, the sky was dazzling bright.


    There was a huge noise inside and outside the city. Xiao mubai and early summer could clearly see that Zhong Guo, accompanied by a familiar man, appeared at the top of the city tower along the direction of Princess Li leaning on the fence.


    An endless stream of voices came gradually, and the cry of fragments could be vaguely heard.


    "Your Highness the ink king."


    "No."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at each other and suddenly reflected that the familiar figure was Qiao San!


    "Unexpectedly, Zhong Guo found this double for you that year, which caused a lot of trouble to our palace." Concubine Li smiled when she saw the fear in their eyes.


    "Do you want Qiao San to pretend to be the king and kill the people?" The bottom of Xiao mubai''s eyes was cold and dark.


    Qiao San came all the way with the beginning of summer and became a hidden body back to the dark guard. Logically, no one can sneak into the camp and take Qiao San away quietly.


    Except, Zhong Guo.


    Qiao San is the same looking young man that Zhongguo found for him. If Zhongguo went there in person, even Qiao San would take off his guard and be easily taken away by Zhongguo.


    But even so, Joe three will not agree to slaughter the people.


    "What the hell did you say to him?" Murderous spirit rose in Xiao mubai''s voice.


    Li Daitao was stiff in this move. He used it several times in a row, which made imperial concubine Li suffer a lot of losses every time.


    Unexpectedly, today, she fought back with this move.


    If Qiao San slaughtered in front of the soldiers outside the city and the people in the city, he would really be wronged by concubine Li.


    "Naturally, tell him that if he doesn''t kill you, you will die. If he kills the people upstairs, the palace will let you out of the city." There was a sly and penetrating smile on her face.


    That is the weakness of the people''s heart, which can be revealed. The potential is inevitable.


    At the beginning of summer, Qiao San, who was obviously struggling, was indifferent. Instead, he came forward and asked abruptly from behind imperial concubine Li: "does your mother know that all the disciples in the lingmen know a word?"


    Concubine Li looked at her suspiciously. At the beginning of summer, she chuckled, "I''ve heard the Raven mention it too. If you don''t ask anyone in the lingmen here."


    Princess Li frowned slightly, but she still called out, "Ji Bai."


    After hearing the order, Ji Bai stepped up to the pavilion building. Hearing the inquiry of imperial concubine Li, he replied respectfully: "there is indeed a word in the lingmen that everyone knows."


    Concubine Li raised her eyebrows and motioned him to continue. Ji Bai hung her head and said, "as soon as the double stars fall, the moon shadow."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qiao San on the wall pulled out his sword around his waist.


    At the punctual hour of quarter past noon, Princess li really took her own selfish desires as the imperial edict to strive for perfection.


    However, when she thought about what the sentence "double stars fall into the sky and moon shadow" meant, Qiao San''s sword didn''t stab the people, but went into the air with Bian Ding and attacked Zhongguo together.


    "Light the fuse!" Princess Li gave orders to Jibo.


    She didn''t know what happened, which led to Qiao San''s disobedience. Since this plan failed, she didn''t have to send Xiao mubai out of the city.


    Ji Bai was ordered to shoot an arrow. Concubine Li smiled at Xiao mubai and Zhang hujuan: "the palace originally planned to keep your filthy name alive. Since you don''t want to live, let you accompany the palace to the yellow spring."


    Her face was full of brilliant look, and she raised her hand to fold a pear flower and looked at it in her hand.


    The roar of "bang bang bang" rang out one after another.


    The fire did not explode from the city, but spread to the sky. Suddenly, countless colored lights came out.


    The green fire spread up and burned the outline of countless green leaves. In the dotted green light, red light, purple light, yellow light and white light burned together, emitting bright flames. On the green light, countless huge peonies appeared.


    Xiao mubai pointed his sword at concubine Li, and his cold face showed a sneer: "this is a grand fireworks, but my mother still likes it."


    All the people in the lingmen jumped out and rushed in the direction of Xiao mubai. A raven in gray came into the air and stopped on the way.


    The pear flower falls to the ground and the shadow stabs out.


    Between the lightning and flint, a star dart hit Xiao mubai''s wrist. The shadow was staggered and passed by Princess Li''s side.


    Bian Ding chased Zhong Guo''s figure and came to the pavilion together. Qiao San was inconvenient to show his figure and hid back halfway.


    Zhong Guo stopped in front of concubine Li and put his chest against the shadow that Xiao mubai mentioned again.


    There is a sound of troops entering the city in the city, and there are horse hooves outside the house. Mo''s house will be surrounded by layers in a moment.


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyelashes, and the thick and long eyelashes covered a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. His voice was indifferent: "do you want to die for her?"


    While he was waiting for Zhong Guo''s answer, a golden light flashed in Xiao mubai''s eyes. He saw that Princess Li''s hand held a gold hairpin and was quietly lifting it up, stabbing at Zhong Guo''s neck from an angle that only Xiao mubai could see.


    Xiao mubai''s sword is still on Zhong Guo''s chest.


    At this time, if he pulls away and stabs imperial concubine Li, Zhong Guo will surely mistakenly think that he is determined to blade imperial concubine Li and protect her with death.


    In a short moment, he didn''t have time to inform the beginning of summer or Bian Ding to stop. Xiao mubai quickly pulled out the silver hairpin on the bun with his other hand, and quickly pressed the nose of the fox head against Princess Li.


    The poisoned silver needle disappeared into the center of Princess Li''s eyebrows and showed a small blood spot.


    Zhong Guo turned his head in panic and grabbed concubine Li who was about to fall to the ground.


    He looked at the beautiful imperial concubine whose complexion was instantly white and spit out a black blood. He hurriedly pulled out the silver needle in the center of her eyebrows and wiped the blood stains on the corners of her lips with his sleeve.


    But the black blood kept pouring out, and he couldn''t finish it at all. Zhong Guo looked up and shouted at Xiao mubai: "although my subordinates betrayed the Lord, they have been trying their best to protect the Lord. My mother was determined to die. Don''t you even give her a chance to kill herself?"


    Xiao mubai looked at the gold hairpin thrown by concubine Li on the ground, as if it had just fallen from her bun.


    His eyes fell on the face of concubine Li, who was as angry as a hairpin. At the beginning of summer, the needle in the silver hairpin was quenched with highly toxic, which killed him.


    Although concubine Li''s mouth was gurgling and bleeding, her rising corners of her mouth provoked Xiao mubai naked.


    Xiao mubai looked at the beautiful and cruel woman in Zhong Guo''s arms. Her every move, every frown and smile had been accurately calculated. She never wasted and failed. At the last moment of death, she had to separate the tiny past friendship between him and Zhong Guo.


    Xiao mubai said nothing. He just looked at concubine Li in silence and died.


    Without any response, Zhong Guo stretched out his hand to hold Xiao mubai''s shadow and cut the iron like mud sword blade, which made his hands bloody. However, he tried his best to send the sword tip of the shadow to his heart.

 Chapter 816

    In Xiao mubai''s suddenly narrowed pupil, he tried to draw the sword back with the background in his hand. At the beginning of summer, he stepped forward and slapped Zhong Guo''s shoulder.


    Although the strength is not strong enough, it is enough to make Zhong Guo retreat.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Xiao mubai suspiciously and felt that he suddenly shot at concubine Li. This behavior was also a little strange.


    Xiao mubai''s thin lips closed tightly into a line, and his eyes looked at the golden hairpin on the ground in early summer.


    She showed a sudden color on her face, walked over, gently picked up the gold hairpin and walked towards concubine Li, who was held in her arms by Zhong Guo.


    Although Zhong Guo was dejected, full of pain and no desire to survive, he still resisted her approach and stopped her with a bloody sword.


    At the beginning of summer, I shook the gold hairpin in my hand: "I just want to put this back into my mother''s bun. Since you said that she wanted to die today, she must have carefully selected every makeup."


    Zhong Guo''s hand paused and finally hung down.


    At the beginning of summer, he bent over and carefully inserted the gold hairpin into the bun of Princess Li, without disturbing the green silk she had carefully taken care of.


    The poison quenched on the silver needle made imperial concubine Li''s face pale with a trace of dark blue. She looked at the small fatal blood spot condensed from the center of imperial concubine Li''s eyebrows, which was not abrupt, but added a little charm to her original gorgeous face.


    "The empress just tried to kill you with a gold hairpin. Mubai had to kill her." She stated the facts in a soft voice.


    But at the moment when the voice fell, except that Zhong Guo didn''t believe it at all, he raised the sword again and pointed it directly to her heart. Xiao mubai also stretched out his hand and pulled it to her wrist.


    Concubine Li is dead. Xiao mubai didn''t intend to tell Zhong about this cold thing.


    At the beginning of summer, he reached out and covered Xiao mubai''s hand, patted it twice to reassure him, and then said to Zhong corridor, "I''m talking about an attempt. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhong Guo''s face was livid, and he was forced to clench his teeth to avoid the moisture in his eyes from seizing his eyes, which made his chin tight and revealed a distorted radian: "you just mean that when she was in a desperate situation, she still wanted to kill someone who was unconditionally for her? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    At the beginning of summer, his voice was soft and low Wan, and he stressed to him again: "Zhong Guo, what I said is... Attempt."


    Zhong Guo''s bloodshot eyes showed a confused look, but the bottom of his eyes still spread endless grief: "what do you mean?"


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes fell on her face with exquisite makeup, looked at her slightly raised lips and whispered, "she tried to kill you and draw a line with you. Maybe in the end, she hopes mubai can still read in the past, give you a way to live and return your real freedom."


    Zhong Guo''s sword "Dang" fell to the ground. He tried his best to bear the tears until now, and the dike burst at this moment.


    He held concubine Li in his arms and uttered a heart rending cry, which made birds fly and pear flowers fall all over the tree.


    Long, long.


    Zhong Guo staggered up with concubine Li in his arms and said hoarsely to the beginning of summer, "thank you."


    He stepped down from the pavilion step by step. Mo''s house had already been surrounded by Su Qian''an''s army, and the rest of the lingmen were subdued by ravens.


    With Xiao mubai''s acquiescence, everyone made way for Zhong Guo.


    He looked at Zhong Guo''s back with concubine Li in his arms and asked at the beginning of summer, "do you really think that concubine Li''s move is not to separate me from Zhong Guo and fight for life and death?"


    "Mubai, I just suddenly know what it means when the double stars fall into the sky." Her smile was clear and transparent, and there was a trace of emotion in her voice: "at first, when the Raven said this sentence to me, I didn''t feel like a secret language. After witnessing Zhong Guo''s deep love for Princess Li, I suddenly woke up. This sentence is just a word ''Li''."


    Xiao mubai''s expression was slightly in a trance: "so you think concubine Li understood this sentence before she finally ''tried'' to kill him?"


    At the beginning of summer, he took Xiao mubai''s arm and said, "who knows what the woman was thinking before she died, but Zhong Guoxin didn''t?"


    Xiao mubai stopped talking and finally slowly said, "don''t you hate him?"


    In any case, Zhong Guo was the murderer who indirectly led to Zhao Lansheng''s death. At this time, he had walked into a side yard with concubine Li. The house was originally the place where the remaining explosives were piled up.


    Princess Li also told him that if there was an accident in the end, she must ask Xiao mubai to bring him to the place where he died together.


    "Ali, I can''t bring the Lord in." For the first and last time, Zhong Guo kissed her bright and clean forehead boldly, then held her slender and tender hand tightly, took out the fire fold from her arms, waved and fell.


    In a huge explosion, the whole courtyard burst into flames.


    Imperial concubine Li was in the prime of her life. She had planned to die in a brilliant fire with the people of the city.


    Now Zhong Guo has fulfilled her last wish.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the flame that devoured everything in an instant, he leaned his head on Xiao mubai''s shoulder: "I thank him very much for holding you back to the palace when you were 13."


    In the early summer, Zhong Guo lived a miserable life. He served for the imperial court for the first half of his life and died for imperial concubine Li for the second half of his life.


    Everything he did was not his original wish, but only in that year, he broke the order and saved Xiao mubai out of his own real intention.


    She hated him, but she thanked him from the bottom of her heart.


    The light of fire in the courtyard was connected with the sunset glow in the sky. From a distance, it was so brilliant as brocade, which reflected their faces very bright. They also dragged out glorious and scattered figures behind them, which looked very illusory.


    "Lord, Lord, are you okay?" Han SA had comforted the people in the city. Hearing the explosion, he threw the matter to Lou Hongfang and rushed to the hospital. The people arrived first.


    When he rushed to the pavilion in one breath, he just saw Xiao mubai holding the beginning of summer, and his bent head was still pasted on her hair.


    Han Sa: "


    He hurriedly made a sudden stop and turned around, as if unintentionally pointing to the sky of fire: "what''s going on?"


    After waiting for a long time, Han SA didn''t answer, nor did he have the towering anger after Xiao mubai was damaged by a good thing, so he secretly turned his head and looked at it.


    I saw that Xiao mubai''s eyes had been fixed on himself, and the fire spread into the bottom of his eyes, flashing a look that could not be seen through.


    "Have the people in the city been pacified? Have the rest of Shi''s army been paid? Have the lost soldiers been transferred and supplemented? The damaged city wall has been built..." before the crackling words in early summer, Han SA has invited a gift, hurriedly wiped the sweat on his forehead and retreated.


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyes silently, and didn''t speak until Han Sa''s figure went away: "if you don''t let him know, let him think that Zhong Guo, who treated him like a teacher and father, died six years ago."

 Chapter 817

    The fire reflected the sunset glow, as if it had burned through the whole sky, and the heat burning in the hospital was still rising. Even if the fire has been put out, you can feel the heat waves in the breeze blowing in bursts.


    At the beginning of summer, his hands were on his hips, and his face showed a look of anger. Suddenly, he asked him fiercely: "Xiao mubai! Do you have anything else to hide from me?"


    When they stopped by the cliff on their way, she didn''t understand where Xiao mubai''s sudden fear came from.


    Until today, when she heard Xiao mubai shouting out Zhong Guo''s name, she suddenly realized the truth and the reason for his panic that he had been unwilling to face.


    "This... I''m not hiding it from you." Xiao mubai held his forehead and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Although he was eight points sure at that time, he didn''t see Zhong Guo take off his mask with his own eyes. He was still worried and had a chance or two. He always hoped that he guessed wrong and didn''t want to believe that the man was Zhong Guo.


    "When did you know that the sect leader was Zhong Guo?" At the beginning of summer, he gently raised his chin and looked like he was frank and lenient.


    "When he appeared for the first time, waved the shadow with a sword, rose into the air with concubine Li and withdrew from Jianfu gate with the three forces."


    At the beginning of summer, he was slightly stunned: "how can you recognize that sword?"


    Xiao mubai reached out and gently scraped the bridge of her pretty nose: "he waved his sword close, and I smelled the faint aroma of pear flowers on him."


    At that time, Xiao mubai was devastated by what Princess Li said.


    I just feel that the smell of pear blossom is very familiar, but I haven''t associated it with Zhong Guo.


    Until Xiao mubai saw the figure coming out with concubine Li one after another, and when he put Shi Fuqiu''s shoulder on the west gate wall and advised him to withdraw from Chang''an, the inadvertent actions and techniques made Xiao mubai emerge a once familiar and unfamiliar figure in his mind.


    That action and technique had been put on his shoulder countless times. How could he forget the person who taught him martial arts and sword since childhood? He almost instinctively thought of Zhong.


    "No wonder the night before you left Beijing, you said you were going to see Princess Li. In fact, you wanted to make sure whether the man was Zhong Guo? Even if it was a guess, you should tell me earlier. How hard should you be these days?" At the beginning of summer, he pressed his hand and held it in his palm, with a distressed color of pity in his eyes.


    "OK." Xiao mubai held her hand and led her down the pavilion step by step.


    In those cold Phoenix eyes, they are gentle and doting on her, bright as stars in joy, and clear as autumn water in depression.


    At the moment, there is only the relief of the rest of life.


    Originally, their plan today was also put forward by Xiao mubai to survive in danger.


    Last night, they thought about it. Only when the explosive God in the city was removed unknowingly, could they really lift the danger of the people who closed the dock.


    Remembering that Wu Mahua was such a person and knew that he knew all the skills of mechanisms, Xiao mubai took him and asked if he could change the explosive that would explode immediately into fireworks with little lethality.


    Wu Mahua was also influenced by his unrestrained ideas, and there was a blush on his face: "it''s possible in theory, but I''ve never done it in practice."


    Xiao mubai then called Han SA and took Wu Mahua to practice


    As for the result of the actual operation, they didn''t know.


    Xiao mubai went to see Shi Jialiang again. Although Tang Feng is in charge of the only 20000 Shi Family troops left in the fortress city, Shi Jialiang is the main general who took them all the way back to Beijing from Xincheng.


    If Shi Jialiang secretly went back to the city to persuade the 20000 troops, at least after solving the explosives, there would be a lot less casualties.


    Although Shi Jialiang has defected, according to the great crime of conspiracy committed by him, he can leave a whole body at most.


    Seeing this side of him, Xiao mubai not only gave him the opportunity to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, but also saved the lives of 20000 soldiers in Fengwu city. Shi Jialiang naturally took the command with gratitude and tears.


    At the beginning of summer, after contacting the people who were left behind by Bing Wen in Fengwu City, they hurried to take Wu Ma Huacai and Shi Jialiang away.


    After taking them to the MOGA residence, Shi Jialiang left the team and went to handle the assignment given to him by Xiao mubai. He was not afraid of his defection in the early summer.


    After all, if he really defected, he would not be able to fight in the face of the army. But if he could make a contribution, he would save not only himself, but also the soldiers who came back to Beijing with him in the past.


    He was ordered by his father to return to Beijing that day. Now Shi Fuqiu is dead.


    In contrast, at the beginning of summer, if you don''t believe Shi Jialiang, you will die with concubine Li who hasn''t met several times.


    The back door of Mo''s house was opened by Bingwen''s people, because several of the people who had sneaked into Shi''s army were girls selected to serve imperial concubine Li.


    Therefore, they stole Lian Yan''s daily clothes that they were told to steal in early summer.


    At the beginning of the summer, who changed into a woman''s dress, didn''t scare Wu Ma Huacai, but he really killed Ravens who didn''t frown at the sight of blood from the age of five.


    At the beginning of summer, while wearing a veil and taking them out of Mo''s house from the backyard, I still didn''t forget to proudly tease the confused Raven: "but I still remember that you said my face changing skill was bad, and I didn''t deceive me to this day."


    The Raven looked at her slim figure and insisted on retorting, "did you cheat me to this day because of your poor appearance?"


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at him and slightly raised his eyebrows: "what else?"


    The Raven curled his mouth: "I thought you were too feminine. Now it seems that you should have been very like a man..."


    The original intention of the raven is that her words and deeds are almost the same as those of men. When she fished him out of the sea of fire in the early summer, she didn''t pick him up as soon as she met.


    Who dares to think that she is a girl?!


    But after hearing this in the early summer, she mistakenly thought that the Raven was talking about her appearance and looked like a man.


    Although wearing a veil, you can still see that you are angry and blush immediately. Looking back on the clean Ravens picked up every day in early summer, they also blush silently.


    Unknowingly, the atmosphere was inexplicably embarrassed. Wu Mahua looked left and right, so he had to open his mouth and make a round scene: "what are you doing when you suddenly changed your women''s clothes?"


    When it comes to business, at the beginning of summer, I gathered my anger and shame and spoke to Wu Mahua: "when I just changed my clothes, those people had told me about the distribution of explosives. I pretended to be Lian Yan and took you everywhere first to remove and replace explosives on the grounds of inspection."


    At the beginning of summer, he turned to the raven, called Bian Ding, told them the known distribution of explosives in the city, and asked them to explore other places besides the place just mentioned to see if there were any omissions.

 Chapter 818

    At the beginning of summer, raven and Bian Ding were specially reminded that all the roads in the closed dock city are paved with green stones. Over time, if they are tossed, there will be a strange renovation of soil.


    After the two of them left, she took Wu Mahua to the places where the explosives were buried. The voice track changed with a silver needle is the same as Lian Yan''s voice. She can be ordered to guard the place where the explosives are. Relatively speaking, they are all confidants of concubine Li. She is no stranger to Lian Yan. It is reasonable to hear that concubine Li sent her for final examination out of caution.


    Next, he resigned himself to the fate of Wu Ma Huacai and went to play drums.


    At the beginning of the summer, he took Wu Mahua around the whole fortress one by one. He didn''t rush back to Mo''s house until Xiao mubai entered the city.


    The Raven didn''t find any strange places in the soil all night around the city, but unexpectedly found that Zhong Guo caught Qiao and went back to Mo''s house three times.


    After he told the story to the beginning of summer, Wu Mahua was handed over to Bingwen''s people and settled in the house. He took Raven and Bian Ding and wanted to inform Xiao mubai.


    It was found that Xiao mubai had come to the door of Mo''s house with Ji Bai. The three of them hid their body shape and simply lurked in the dark, silently checking the movements of concubine Li and Xiao mubai.


    Until early summer, when she saw Xiao mubai reach out and pinch Princess Li, she finally couldn''t help pretending to be a maid serving tea.


    She knew that concubine Li had always loved Guzhu purple bamboo shoots, and there were not many people who knew the exquisite skills of tribute tea. If she went to concubine Li, she would not refuse.


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered Bian Ding to keep an eye on Qiao San. No matter what the master of lingmen asked him to do at last, he must stop him. Then she turned her head and let the Raven watch the rest of the people in the lingmen in the yard. Then she dressed up as a maid in the house.


    Later, while Xiao mubai knocked over the tea in the hands of imperial concubine Li, Ji Bai killed a maid and no one dared to offer tea. He took the opportunity to clean up the broken porcelain.


    Xiao mubai had recognized her since she came forward in the early summer. When she ordered tea, she took the warm cup from her and pretended to be soft. When she divided the tea for Princess Li, she had already kept silent and confirmed it with her eyes in the early summer.


    When he entered the city, he had seen Shi Jialiang pretending to be a soldier among the soldiers guarding the city. His side was going well, but he didn''t know how it was going in early summer.


    Seeing the drooping eyes and nodding head in early summer, my heart suddenly settled a lot.


    It''s man-made. They have done everything they can. Whether the final plan can be completed depends on the skill of Wuma Huacai.


    Before verifying whether wumahua is omnipotent or not, Xiao mubai took the opportunity to set up a set of Princess Li''s words.


    Princess Li, who thought she had mastered everything, also had a strong desire to express before she died generously.


    After all, she secretly called the wind and rain for these years, and no one knows except Zhong Guo.


    It''s like walking in royal clothes at night. It''s very boring. Taking this opportunity to spit it out quickly can also attack Xiao mubai. Princess Li knows everything.


    If she didn''t finally touch the only pain in her heart, maybe she would gush a lot of things.


    Until Zhong Guo took Qiao San to the city tower to let him kill the people, but she was secretly staring at Qiao San''s side. Seeing that the planting was impossible, Princess Li immediately ordered Ji Bai to light the fuse.


    When fireworks bloom in the sky, the seemingly calm Xiao mubai and early summer are really relieved.


    The next Shi Jialiang led the Shi Family army to turn against him in one fell swoop. Tang Feng was immediately killed, the city gate was wide open, and General Zhao led his army into the city.


    Han SA wanted to enter Mo''s house with Su Qian''an. However, he had to command King Mo''s army with Lou Hongfang, so he had to appease the outside of the city first. He didn''t worry too much. After all, with Bian Ding and ravens around the king, he should be fine.


    After entering the mansion, Su Qian''an had searched all around. Now he saw Xiao mubai finally step down from the pavilion, and hurriedly came forward to salute him: "the Lord knows where my young master is. I have searched all over the mansion, and old general Zhao has searched all over the outside, but I still haven''t seen the young master."


    "Your young master... No more." Xiao mubai lowered his eyelashes, and his long eyelashes covered his Phoenix eyes with cunning color, but he couldn''t hide the banter and smile on his lips.


    Su Qianan''s words "gone" echoed in his mind, leaving only a blank.


    A kind of panic he had never felt made him breathe suddenly and quickly. With a flustered tone, he hissed: "what is it? Young master, how can it be gone?"


    Bian Ding, who was talking to the raven, was shocked. He was still asking about the Raven and the remaining lingmen Yuzhong. He fought several times, and each time the Raven was restrained by the linear array.


    Why, this time, I won it in one fell swoop.


    Frightened by Su Qian''an''s roar, he chewed the content he asked again, looked at the beginning of summer and Xiao mubai, who tried to endure laughter, and then calmly continued to pester the Raven to ask the reason.


    The Raven glanced at him and said faintly, "they won''t make progress, but I will make progress."


    Bian Ding only felt that his old blood was about to gush out. He broke through the bottleneck and died. When he reached the realm of Raven, could it be so easy to improve?


    Finally, it was Wu Mahua who looked at Bian Ding''s collapse of doubting life. He couldn''t help coming forward and said to him with a state of showing off and Enlightenment: "he has improved his IQ."


    Bian Ding was more and more confused when he heard the speech: "what do you mean?"


    Wu Mahua pointed to the double knives that the Raven was left behind: "when he faced the linear array this time, he knew to open the mechanism and used the diamond chain and knife I made for him."


    It turned out that this pair of sabres was originally made in early summer and was specially tailored for Ravens by Wu Mahua. However, ravens had too high martial arts skills before. In addition to not using this mechanism, they actually disdained to use it.


    There is a bulge on the handle. After pressing it down, it will be a small machete.


    The other handle hides the diamond thin chain.


    When he saw Wu Mahua, he took the demonstration of double knives. Then he suddenly realized that more than a thousand people thought they had controlled the Raven as usual with a thin array, but he suddenly pressed the switch, pulled out the knife and diamond chain, and killed several people in an instant. Once the array was broken, there was no resistance at all, so he had to lead his neck to be killed.


    Bian Ding looked at the Raven and said with emotion: "why didn''t you use such a good thing early?"


    The Raven glanced at him coolly: "forget."


    Wu Mahua just watched the Raven go to the beginning of summer, and just then tamped it. "That''s why I said that he has improved his IQ."


    Bian Ding nodded approvingly and looked longingly at Wu Ma Huacai: "give me a sword, too."


    "Hey, don''t go..."


    "Ah! Brother Huacai, let''s discuss..."

 Chapter 819

    Bian Ding chased the figure of Wu Ma Huacai and came all the way to the confrontation between Xiao mubai and Su Qian''an. Su Qian''an had collapsed, regardless of his dignity and inferiority, and pressed his hands on Xiao mubai''s shoulders.


    His eyes were so wide that his eyes were full of anger and confusion: "why don''t you protect him? Why is he gone? Why can you be so safe now? Why..."


    At the beginning of the summer, she wanted to press his arms. However, Su Qian''an was too tall, and now she was almost out of control. She had to pull his clothes.


    Su Qian''an turned to look at her. Instead, his resentment became more prosperous and waved his arm to knock off her hand: "the young master is gone, but the king is in great interest. He can also relax with a girl in the pavilion and linger until now."


    "Ah, I said Qian''an..." before he finished speaking in early summer, Su Qian''an angrily scolded him: "girl, I''m not familiar with you."


    At the beginning of summer, Wu Mahua and Bian Ding couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the raven, whose face had never been happy or angry, bent his lips, and Xiao mubai coughed gently. Although his right hand clenched his fist and placed it on his lips, the smile in the Phoenix''s eyes was obviously flying.


    After gouging out one eye of him in early summer, he tried his best to break down the look on his face.


    Su Qian''an looked at the laughing people and became more and more angry. He scolded the loudest side with more familiar and laughing: "Why are you still in the mood to laugh here? The king said that the young master is gone, gone... You know?"


    The breath of Bian Ding''s smile was a little uneven. When he opened his mouth, he spoke intermittently: "I know..."


    Su Qian''an suddenly fell down, and the eight foot man even wanted to cry: "Qian Le is missing and I don''t know whether he is still alive. Now even the young master is gone, I......"


    "Your sister is still alive, she..." before the beginning of summer, mingbotao suddenly entered the house and hurriedly said to Su Qian''an and Xiao mubai: "old general Zhao fainted outside the house."


    At the beginning of summer, when he heard that his face changed, he stepped forward and took his arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingbotao saw Xiao mubai nodding and asked him to answer, and then said, "the roar of Su Biao Tong just now was heard by old general Zhao, so..."


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered, "lead the way."


    When the momentum came down, mingbotao subconsciously answered, "yes."


    The rest of the people also accepted the laughter they had just had, sank their faces and followed up.


    Bian Ding was relieved to hear that he was not hurt but frightened. He grabbed Su Qianan, who wanted to follow up: "are you stupid? Your master just stood in front of you and couldn''t recognize it?"


    Su Qian''an was a little confused when he said so.


    "Big fool!" Bian Ding raised his index finger and pointed up in front of him. On his face, there was an expression that could not be taught. He completely forgot that when he stood in front of him in women''s clothes for the first time in early summer at the western regions palace, his reaction at that time was no less than that of Su Qian''an.


    Su Qian''an''s original emotion was also intertwined with various mourning emotions such as the disappearance of his sister, the death of his young master and the sudden fainting of old general Zhao.


    Suddenly being scolded by Bian Ding was like a slap in the head. Just now he didn''t report his name, but the woman unexpectedly called Qian an.


    Most people in the army call him Su Biao Tong. There are only a few people who can call him Qian''an. They just said that the LORD was standing in front of him. Is it difficult


    His eyes brightened and he hurried to catch up with Bian Ding''s footsteps.


    General Zhao was carried to a wing room in the side courtyard of Mo''s house. MOGA, the magistrate of Fengwu who came back to power, had already sent someone to find the doctor.


    Seeing Xiao mubai and others coming, he had not had time to salute, but had opened the door and entered the room in early summer.


    Xiao mubai signaled that it was all right, and then moved to the side with MOGA to talk about business. Only a few people, raven and witch Mahua, waited at the door.


    The joy of closing the fortress without blood was suddenly fainted by old general Zhao, and the atmosphere was obviously suppressed.


    After more than an hour, the twilight had already closed, and the evening wind was cool. At the beginning of summer, they came out of it, and several people quickly surrounded them.


    Originally, I didn''t worry much, but because I stayed inside for too long in early summer, they all picked up their hearts and looked at her eagerly.


    "It''s OK. I''m awake. I can rest and recuperate." At the beginning of summer, he opened his mouth to appease them.


    All the doctors MOGA found were already waiting in the house. Now he was relieved to hear that it was all right and asked them to move to the flower hall for dinner.


    At the beginning of summer, he declined his kindness. During such a meal, he still wanted to get together with Yan Jianghong and them.


    Naturally, Xiao mubai also refused with him. MOGA really couldn''t stay, so he had to escort Xiao mubai out of the house.


    "Is it really all right?" Xiao mubai walked side by side with the beginning of summer, and still asked uneasily.


    "Before that, because of the bad news of Xingwen, grandpa had tried his best to suppress the pain and continue to fight. At present, the war is flat and the strength supporting him is gone. At this time, I heard Qian An''s voice and fainted. I gave a needle and fed a tonic to strengthen the foundation and Peiyuan. I should have no trouble taking a rest for a night."


    Xiao mubai was really relieved and looked at her suspiciously: "in that case, why have you been in there for so long?"


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed softly: "that''s what. It hasn''t been explained for a long time. His grandson is gone, only his granddaughter..."


    Xiao mubai stared at her in the flickering light. Because those two points beat bright in her eyes, there was a layer of unstable cunning in Feng''s smile.


    At the beginning of summer, he was a little annoyed and ashamed by the cunning color in his eyes, and gouged him out.


    "After returning to Beijing, you can tell your father about you..." Xiao mubai said. He remembered that there had been no news of the emperor''s awakening in Beijing. Originally, all the dust had settled. He thought that he could finally recover his daughter in early summer.


    But at present, the emperor has not awakened. He has not had a chance to ask why he poisoned himself in those years.


    "I just haven''t woken up yet, but I can''t wake up." At the beginning of summer, the eyebrows and eyes curved and smiled, and the tone was very relaxed.


    If these words were spoken from the nearby population, it would inevitably be a weak comfort. However, they were spoken from her highly skilled population. The self-confidence sent out made Xiao mubai only feel that waking up is a problem sooner or later.


    He gave a slight ''um'', and then changed a topic at the beginning of summer: "Xianli estimated the distance of his feet. Is it coming to Chang''an soon?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao mubai turned his head and looked at Su Qian''an, who was a few steps behind him. Su Qian''an had long wanted to come forward to interrupt, but it was inconvenient to see the two of them talking again. When he saw Xiao mubai, he paused and looked at himself. He hurried forward to the beginning of summer and said, "less..."


    He suddenly stopped, facing the girl beside him, the word "Ye" in his mouth, but he could no longer call it out to her.

 Chapter 820

    At the beginning of summer, looking at Su Qian''an, who was eight feet tall, his face was red and stammering. He was both angry and funny.


    She looked at the distance between herself and Su Qian, and said, "you are self respecting, young master. I don''t know you well."


    At the beginning of the summer, Xiao mubai, who was still immersed in the disappointed mood of when the emperor would wake up, also burst out laughing and swept away the haze.


    Su Qian''an''s face was already shy. It became more and more red to the back of his ears. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his tone was very wronged: "my subordinates are also worried about the master. They didn''t hear your voice for a while."


    At the beginning of summer, Ben just teased Su Qian''an. When he heard Bian Ding''s exaggerated laughter, he gouged out the past with an eye knife.


    Bian Ding: "


    Bian Ding lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, took Wu Mahua and said, "go, I''ll take you to find Han SA and Yan Jianghong."


    Wu Mahua could not help being dragged by him. If he wanted to, he could only drag him away.


    The left side of the dock is close to the mountain. At the beginning of summer, he looked at the Raven and asked him to hunt some game in the mountain. At night, he had a bonfire barbecue. The meal promised to yanjianghong must be fulfilled.


    The bottom of the Raven''s eyes also faintly reflected a trace of nostalgia, thinking of the pleasant time of grilling fish every day in the mountain behind the Zhao family military camp.


    Seeing that the Raven had gone, Su Qian''an hesitated and looked up at the beginning of summer: "the master said before that Qian le was alive? Did she see it?"


    At the beginning of the summer, I looked at Xiao mubai and lowered my eyes. When Su Qian''an was "cluttering" in her heart, I heard her slowly say, "yes. She... Er, your sister is living well now. As for when to let you meet. After returning to Beijing, I''ll see if the situation is allowed."


    Su Qian''an breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t recognize the difference in her words. He patronized Thanksgiving and thanked the early summer for ignoring past grievances.


    "Deler, go to find Hansa them, too." At the beginning of summer, he waved his hand. Seeing that he was about to bow down, he quickly drove him away.


    "You can''t hide it from him all your life." Xiao mubai knew that Su qianle was dead. He looked at Su Qianan''s happy back and sighed.


    I''ve been fooling for a while, but I''ll know the truth one day.


    "Who said I lied to him? Su qianle was not his own sister. I didn''t mention the name Su qianle just now."


    Xiao mubai looked at her under the bright lamp, looked at her transparent eyes and proud look, and smiled: "so sure, Xianli must be his sister?"


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded: "it''s eight or nine. After returning to Beijing, let Xianli confirm the scar, but Su qianle refused to say what the number on the bronze medal was."


    The wind was in disorder, whistling through the streets and alleys of the closed dock, and the lights in the corners of each neighborhood glowed in the joy of the people celebrating the recovery of the lost land.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai looked at Xiao mubai silently stepping on the bluestone road. He frowned and asked, "what do you think?"


    A pair of patrol soldiers passed by. In front of them was Shi Jialiang, who seemed to be handing over the defense in the city to the original city garrison.


    Xiao mubai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "do you remember I told you that the Xianli brothers and sisters were sent to the army."


    Early summer nodded and waited for his next words.


    "At that time, I tracked down the barracks where her brother Li Yan entered. Since Nian Heng intended to harm, the barracks he assigned naturally belonged to Gu zisong''s ancient family army. That''s why, after I searched all over and failed, I took it for granted that he was secretly hurt by Gu zisong. Gu zisong had been stationed in Khitan until he sent to Chongqing six years ago. I volunteered to lead the army, and he didn''t leave until he was defeated Qiao''s army went to take over, and he also spontaneously went to the border of the western regions. "


    Xiao mubai said here and looked up at the beginning of summer: "in order to facilitate the management and recording of the number of soldiers in the ancient family army and prevent desertion, there is a bronze medal on everyone''s Armor instead of identity."


    Early summer immediately responded: "you mean, the number of the bronze medal buried by Su qianle in that year is recorded in the army. If you verify the past military records of the ancient family army, you can accurately determine whether Qian''an was the child in that year."


    Xiao mubai looked at her clear eyes, turned slightly under her eyelashes, showed a happy look, smiled and joked at her: "I don''t mean I don''t leave ten in eight or nine, but what do I have to prove with this effort?"


    Early summer sighed: "Xianli should have recognized it. After all, she has been thinking about it for years. But Qian''an grew up without knowing anything. If only one scar told him so, do you think he would believe it?"


    Xiao mubai was silent. It''s one thing to believe it or not. It''s mainly difficult to accept it psychologically.


    "But if we can dig out the bronze medal, it will be better than our inference." Early summer was saying that they had reached the gate.


    Shi Jialiang came forward and saluted Xiao mubai. Although Xiao mubai recovered his calm complexion in the past, he also faintly praised him: "well done today."


    Shi Jialiang bowed slightly and made a humble gesture: "what the last general should do is to thank the Lord for giving him the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    Xiao mubai nodded and said, "after the handover, take 20000 Shi Jiajun and hand it over to Lou Hongfang."


    Shi Jialiang answered "yes" and retreated. In early summer, he and Xiao mubai stepped out of the gate of the fortress. Under the moonlight outside the gate, he saw a figure standing under the stars, clear and elegant, tall and majestic.


    His expression was hidden behind the pale moon. He looked at the two people who came out of the city slowly. His eyes flickered slightly. He greeted them and looked up and down at the beginning of summer.


    "The five princes are waiting for the king?" Xiao mubai pulled his body, and the three of them continued to walk forward slowly.


    "I''m waiting for the prince to leave the city. I''ve come to say goodbye." Wu Getai looked at them with a joking look, and then said, "where''s the little Marquis?"


    Early summer: "


    She turned her head and looked away at the deep night in the distance.


    Xiao mubai''s cold voice sounded in her ear: "the five princes have a heart. The king wrote it down. Walk slowly and cherish it all the way."


    Wu Getai''s face was relaxed. After hearing his impolite farewell, he was inevitably a little stiff.


    However, he came here to show his face and express his commitment. The garrison was outside Fengwu City, and didn''t leave until he left the city. I hope Xiao mubai will accept it somehow.


    At present, Xiao mubai expressed his love and commitment in a concise and comprehensive way. He drove him away as soon as possible, and Wu Getai had no reason to continue to rely on it.


    In a strange life, Xiao mubai added coolly to his distant back: "the cities occupied by the Mongolian army along the way, please order the five princes to withdraw as soon as possible. Later, our army will go to camp, which will not hurt the harmony between the two countries."

 Chapter 821

    The figure of Wu Getai who left froze under the moonlight. His face after turning smartly still maintained that kind of gentle and decent smile.


    "That''s nature." After he finished speaking to Xiao mubai, his eyes glanced to the early summer beside him, and his lips were filled with a meaningful smile: "at first, I just thought that the little Marquis changed his face surprisingly. I didn''t think that he would be better if he changed his sex."


    "Ho..." at the beginning of the summer, looking at the back of Wu Getai, he turned and left. He was only dissatisfied in time. He had already disappeared into the direction of the Mongolian camp.


    "I said the five princes were not a fuel-efficient lamp." At the beginning of summer, he spat again in that direction.


    Xiao mubai turned his head and looked at the beginning of summer when she stood beside him. She saw that her eyes were shining brightly in the starlight and moon waves at this time. She couldn''t help but stop her eyes for a moment, and a trace of unhappiness rose in her heart.


    At the first glance, Yuefeng Wan saw through her disguise as a man. Wu Getai didn''t know when he saw through her identity. After thinking about it, he only had one leaf to cover his eyes. If he hadn''t exchanged secrets at the beginning, he didn''t know that he would be concealed to the year of the monkey.


    "Let''s go and get stuttering." At the beginning of summer, he pulled over Xiao mubai, who was stunned.


    From last night to now, she hasn''t entered the grain of rice. She has been hungry for a long time. The smell of barbecue has faintly come from the direction of the military camp, which makes her salivate. She doesn''t care about the words when Wu Getai is leaving.


    Xiao Mu''s white lips curled up with a smile, and his eyes twinkled with light like the melting snow mountain.


    Anyway, it''s nice to have her by his side


    Han SA saw them coming from a distance and had already met them. Seeing that they were still wearing women''s clothes in early summer, he asked Xiao mubai excitedly, "can you come to propose marriage this time when the prince returns to Beijing?"


    Xiao mubai''s thin lips were lightly pursed, but the corners of his mouth were faintly upturned. The Phoenix''s eyes were full of the color of appreciation. The cold SA was also rippling in his heart. He was waiting for his gift to blurt out, but he was solidly kicked in the beginning of summer.


    "Your identity hasn''t been made public yet. What''s your hurry?" At the beginning of summer, two red clouds appeared on his cheeks.


    "Then you don''t change your clothes." Han SA rubbed his ass and hid beside Xiao mubai.


    "This meal will be used together with several familiar people and will be changed tomorrow." At the beginning of summer, I glanced at Xiao mubai from the corner of my eye. I saw that he was looking at himself for a moment, with a smile on his eyebrows, and his face became more and more red.


    "I''ll go to the barbecue first. I''m starving." She dropped a word, turned and ran into the crowd.


    Han SA looked up at Xiao mubai, who had been chasing her figure with his eyes: "Lord, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Xiao mubai glanced at him with a sideways glance and scolded him calmly: "can the princess still run?"


    Cold SA was teased by him in plain and white. He dropped his head and drooped his head. Xiao mubai, who was walking in front, suddenly opened his mouth lightly: "what things do you need to prepare? Are you ready?"


    "Ah?" Cold SA was suddenly asked by him, and his brain was a little confused.


    "You have no experience, so I''d better write a letter to ask my mother." Xiao mubai left such a sentence, but also accelerated his pace and walked towards early summer.


    Han Sa: "


    Cold sullen was in the same place. He felt that after eating a mouthful of dog food mixed with sarcasm, he smoked at the corners of his mouth and muttered in a small voice: "virtue, can you run away!"


    When they came to Bian Ding and raven in early summer, they consciously moved a position for her in the middle.


    Originally, apart from the two of them, the rest were Su Qian''an, Wu Ma Huacai, Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng.


    Although the Raven gets the true story of grilling fish in early summer, there is still a lack of heat on the barbecue. It is waiting for early summer to come and sprinkle the material at last.


    At the beginning of summer, the dagger cuts horizontally and twists the support. The movement moves like clouds and flowing water. It is also very familiar in Yan Jianghong''s eyes.


    In the past, among the three people in the military camp, he was most keen on watching early summer cooking, but this technique was the same, but the person in front of him was a charming little girl.


    Shan Xiangpeng saw that she was sitting between the Raven and Bian Ding very calmly and freely. It was inevitable that her thoughts wandered in her heart. But seeing that the Raven didn''t look like a person interested in women, she naturally smiled at Bian Ding with a meaningful smile: "Bian Ding, this is yours..."


    "Don''t dare to talk nonsense!" Bian Ding waved his hand again and again. He didn''t forget to look back to see if Xiao mubai had followed.


    "It''s not your little lady. Why don''t you introduce our third brother quickly." As soon as Deng Qizhong heard that there was no owner, his eyes twinkled with salivation. There were not even women and children in the army, let alone such a delicate cardamom girl.


    Yan Jianghong and Shan Xiangpeng also came together with bright eyes. Yan Jianghong couldn''t wait. The girl could also have a barbecue, and the action was so beautiful. It was his dream. He immediately urged Bian Ding: "yes, quickly introduce the girl''s name, how old is she? At home..."


    "If you have an unmarried husband and son-in-law at home, you won''t be worried about it." Xiao mubaisen''s cold voice interrupted a series of questions behind Yan Jianghong.


    Bian Ding had consciously moved to the side and made room for Xiao mubai. Then Han SA followed up and dragged him to the side.


    Han SA finally got caught between Bian Ding and Xiao mubai and sat down. When he saw Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng hanging their heads, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is this?"


    Bian Ding pounded him and whispered in his ear, "just the three of them, ask me who the girl is."


    Han SA stood up and pointed to the three of them: "Princess Mo, you dare to think!"


    When he finished, he took a special look at Xiao mubai. Seeing that his face was loose, he raised his head and straightened his waist more and more.


    The three people on the opposite side hissed at the speech. Originally, they just sighed that the girl''s famous flower had a master, but they didn''t expect that the master... Was Xiao mubai.


    I have never heard of Xiao mubai''s engagement with anyone, but Han Sa''s words came out, and Xiao mubai didn''t refute. No wonder he was particularly cold in his tone just now, which is obviously a fact.


    The three quickly got up to salute and apologize: "I don''t know my subordinates have offended Princess Mo, but please forgive me."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that Xiao mubai didn''t speak, he had to open his mouth and let them sit down. In addition, he took the hare that was still baking in his hand and pointed to Han SA and scolded, "Why are you scaring them? Sit down quickly."


    "Yes, Princess!" Han SA specially accentuated the tone of the two words in the back. After sitting down, he got a look of appreciation from Xiao mubai. He turned his head and winked at Bian Ding.

 Chapter 822

    The side fixed the corner of the mouth to smoke, endured the impulse of a slap on his face, silently scolded him: "dog leg."


    The other Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng heard the voice that they had just asked them to sit down in early summer. They just felt very familiar. When they sat down, they inevitably looked at their faces curiously and carefully.


    "Does it look good?" Xiao mubai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was two points higher than just now.


    "OK..." Deng Qizhong opened his mouth unknowingly, and suddenly reacted. Just sitting down, he immediately stood up again.


    As the two of them who stood up together lowered their heads, Deng Qi swallowed the word "kan" contained in his mouth, and then said stiffly, "it sounds familiar. The princess''s voice sounds familiar."


    Shan Xiangpeng bowed his head and echoed: "really, I don''t dare to covet it. I really looked at it more when I was familiar with it."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai, who had a headache, smashed his forehead and said angrily, "why scare them?"


    Xiao mubai replied without a wave: "I didn''t say anything."


    At the beginning of summer, he was speechless, hummed and turned to the three of them: "sit down."


    Seeing that Xiao mubai had no objection, the three sat down trembling.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at them with a smile and said to Yan Jianghong, "that''s not familiar. At this time last year, you chased me all day and called master. I told you to go away all day."


    With a miso, the three people who had just sat down stood up and looked at the beginning of summer and covered their mouths.


    This time last year, Yan Jianghong called a master, that man


    The three people looked at each other and were extremely shocked. Yan Jianghong carefully said, "are you my master... Yi Dao?"


    At the beginning of summer, he hushed: "keep your voice down. It hasn''t been made public yet."


    The three nodded frequently and covered each other''s mouths. Yi Dao was the young Marquis of Xiahou mansion. The real identity was actually a woman. This is the crime of deceiving the king.


    "It''s going public." Xiao mubai added at the right time.


    The three people were more or less relieved. After thinking about it, they thought that since they were in love with his highness King Mo, Xiao mubai was somehow the emperor''s son. The emperor wouldn''t want to cut off his daughter-in-law''s head.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai made up this sentence. His breath was slightly sluggish, and his cheeks were flushed slightly. He handed him the roasted hare: "eat more and talk less."


    Xiao mubai took the hare and was very satisfied. After she baked it, the first thing she thought of was herself. She tore off the rabbit leg and handed it to her.


    At the beginning of summer, he coughed slightly, but he was a little shy, but he took it and bit it. He asked the three of them to sit down quickly, but don''t be surprised and stand up again.


    The Raven was very satisfied with their appearance of panic. Thinking about himself who was run in early summer this morning, dun felt that he was calm when he knew her woman''s identity and his reaction.


    Su Qian''an was glad that in the early summer after he was not the only one who couldn''t recognize women''s clothes, everyone was equally shocked.


    On the other side, he remained silent and only ate Wuma Huacai. He was very satisfied with the barbecue. It was really scorched outside and tender inside, with meat fragrance overflowing and oil flowing all over his mouth.


    He is the only one present who has not eaten barbecue in early summer.


    People who taste delicious food for the first time will inevitably be unable to stop and stop.


    Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng took a little time to adapt to the identity of a woman in early summer and slowly warmed up again. Everyone had a good time eating this bonfire barbecue. The only drawback that was talked about in early summer was that they had no wine with meat and smacked their tongue.


    The night wind blows, but it has gradually warmed. It is the most pleasant in late spring and early summer.


    In the dark blue night sky, the bright moon sinks to the west, and the stars in the sky are even brighter.


    The time of drinking and having fun is always fleeting and extremely short. Even if they don''t give up, they will eventually disperse.


    Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng have left first. Tomorrow, they will lead the army to the new city. There must be someone stationed there to guard.


    Su Qian''an went to hand over with them and ordered him to return to Beijing tomorrow at the beginning of summer.


    As for Xiao mubai, he also returned to the ink King army camp with Han SA and arranged Lou Hongfang to lead the ink King army back to Chongqing.


    For a time, only Bian Ding, early summer, raven and Wuma Huacai were left by the originally lively campfire.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised the silver bracelet on his wrist and gently shook it, making a slight ''jingle'' sound: "Huacai, do you want this bell?"


    Wu Mahua just lay on the grass, looked up at the Star River, stroked his stomach and burped: "if you give me barbecue every day, I won''t want that."


    At the beginning of summer, the corner of my mouth took a smoke: "beautiful you, take it if you want."


    Wu Mahua glanced at her raised wrist. The bell on the silver bracelet moved slowly, and the Kirin pattern loomed: "forget it, I''ll give it to you. It''s right to be your wedding gift to his Highness the king of ink."


    At the beginning of summer, his face was stunned, and Bian ding on the other side burst out laughing: "you''re really stingy."


    Wu Mahua straightened up in an instant and looked at him and hissed: "pull? Do you know the value of this bell?"


    Bian Ding glanced disdainfully at the bell on the silver bracelet in early summer: "even if I take it as a solid one, how much can it be worth?"


    "Bah." Wuma Hua spat at him with talent: "this bell is equivalent to a key, which can open a treasure of Wuma family over the years."


    As soon as his voice came, he and Bian Ding came together in early summer. Baba looked at him and asked, "what treasure?"


    As soon as they spoke, they felt to each other that the tone was really some money fans. It was too much.


    At the beginning of summer, the country is rich to rival. Although Bingwen donated part of the gold and silver dug out from the ancient Anhui mountains to the imperial court, the rest is enough to rival the national treasury.


    Wuma Hua just put his hands around his chest and proudly turned his head: "Wuma people are good at machine inclusion and military. There are not only machine inclusion products left by their ancestors, but also various military formations..."


    Xia Chu covered his mouth. Good guy, now she has an invincible wealth. If there is such a way to build up the army and was heard by others to buckle her hat, wouldn''t she be forced to spend all her money!!


    Although Bian Ding didn''t know why he covered Wu Mahua Cai''s mouth in early summer, he was shocked by what Wu Mahua Cai said.


    He didn''t understand the book of war, but he saw it with his own eyes when he adhered to Chang''an and the imperial city.


    At that time, there was only one Wu Ma Hua, which made the rebels in a mess.


    This treasure can be all the treasures left by the ancestors of Wuma Huacai, and the finished products are reserved for war.


    Bian Ding swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to think, didn''t dare to think

 Chapter 823

    Don''t startle the Magpies with the bright moon, and the cicadas sound in the middle of the night in the clear wind.


    When the dark blue began to appear on the edge of the day, the soldiers of the Mexican King''s army had already got up and the whole army.


    Lou Hongfang set out at dawn and returned to Chongqing. In early summer, I changed back to men''s clothes and went to the city with Xiao mubai. I was going to Mo''s house to pick up old general Zhao out of the city.


    Generally speaking, the loss of the dock was not serious. At first, lifeI wanted to use it as a stronghold and expand the territory along the way.


    Therefore, the people who closed the dock didn''t know they were in danger until they were detained on the city tower yesterday.


    But this situation can only be solved in one day. When Xiao mubai entered the city in the early summer, the morning market was already noisy.


    As if everything in yesterday had never happened.


    When they went to Mo''s house with Xiao mubai in early summer, General Zhao was preparing to leave the house. MOGA was persuading him to use breakfast before leaving.


    "Then there will be the magistrate Lao Mo, who will add two more sets of dishes and chopsticks." At the beginning of summer, Yingying smiled and stepped into the front yard.


    MOGA saw Xiao mubai coming in after him and quickly saluted him. It should be that he hurried down to give orders while old general Zhao didn''t refute.


    "You have to pick it up after so many steps."


    Old general Zhao looked at the early summer when he changed back to men''s clothes and couldn''t bear to refuse his words.


    Although I felt nagging MOGA in my heart, I still followed my heart at the beginning of summer.


    Originally thought he was a grandson, he had pity on him for running around at such a young age. Now he knows that he is still a granddaughter in the age of cardamom, and old general Zhao is more and more distressed.


    He looked at Xiao mubai, who came forward to the ceremony. Originally, he thought that the prince with all kinds of literary and military strategies was not very pleasing to his eyes.


    "Your boy, did he know when he borrowed troops last year?"


    Xiao mubai was stunned when asked by his suddenly changed attitude: "last year, he sent troops to help, not for his children''s private affairs."


    Old general Zhao stared at him and asked, "what about this year?"


    At the beginning of summer, he took General Zhao''s arm and coughed: "I transferred the cavalry this year..."


    The meaning in the eyes of master Zhao''s army became deeper and deeper: "the prince and Yunyi have a lot of private friends. Even the golden seal is willing to give it to each other."


    Xiao mubai glanced at the beginning of summer and solemnly said to him, "yes, please rest assured that old general Zhao will take care of me."


    "She has just reached..." before the old general Zhao finished his words, he saw MOGA coming at the beginning of the summer. He took the opportunity to interrupt, pushed him and said, "the magistrate Mo is ready. Let''s go to eat quickly."


    MOGA did welcome him, so general Zhao had to swallow the words behind him, and invited him to the flower hall.


    Xiao mubai followed him closely for two steps and followed early summer. He lowered his voice beside him and asked, "yesterday, you and old general Zhao stayed in the room for so long and didn''t say anything about us?"


    At the beginning of summer, Fu forehead had a headache: "I don''t have time to say this. He scolded my father for more than an hour. He patronized and advised me."


    Xiao mubai could not help but pinch his eyebrows. The breakfast in Mo''s house was probably the most trembling meal he ate.


    Zhao Laojun just learned that he was a daughter in early summer. Soon after, he saw the boy who came to arch his cabbage the next day.


    This attitude is naturally not much better.


    Even MOGA noticed the inexplicable and treacherous atmosphere. When he learned that General Zhao was going to lead the army to the new city, he picked a remark and asked, "General Zhao, won''t you return to Beijing?"


    Since these days, Zhao Xingwen''s body has been returned to Chang''an all the way.


    Before that, because the war was not calm, General Zhao was also separated and lacked skills. Now the war has stopped. If you send a letter to Zhao''s house to wait, you''d better catch up with the funeral.


    "No, it won''t be long before the former Shi Jiajun will have to be re integrated, and someone will be stationed in the new town. Although the war has settled, there are still a lot of affairs in the army."


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and added a bowl of lean meat porridge to General Zhao: "the new city has been recovered and the army has been stationed. Many things have to start over. Grandpa needs to take care of his body. Take your time and don''t rush."


    He knew that the real reason why General Zhao didn''t want to return to Beijing was that he couldn''t stand sending people with white hair to people with black hair again.


    In the past 15 years, General Zhao returned to Beijing three times. The first time was to mourn Zhao Lansheng, the second time was to propose marriage to Zhao Xingwen, and the third time was to calm down the chaos in Beijing.


    The capital should be a sad place for him.


    MOGA''s remark was not malicious. He just felt that old general Zhao was old and the frontier was peaceful at present. He should return to Beijing to enjoy peace and happiness.


    Although the news of Zhao Xingwen''s death was well known in the capital, it was not widely publicized in the army.


    So MOGA knew nothing about it.


    He didn''t know why he just picked a word. He thought it was a good thing. After asking, the previous treacherous atmosphere was much better, but then there was a sad atmosphere, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    In the later meal time, there was only the deep love and warm words of old general Zhao and early summer.


    After breakfast, although general Zhao asked MOGA to stop, he followed him respectfully and sent a group of three people out of the city before leaving.


    The Zhao family army was already ready to leave and waited outside the city. Before leaving, General Zhao led Xiao mubai to say something. At the beginning of summer, he was sent away, so he had to go to the army to say goodbye to Yan Jianghong, Deng Qizhong and Shan Xiangpeng.


    After Zhao Jiajun left, at the beginning of summer and Xiao mubai got on the horse, followed by Han SA, raven, Su Qian''an and Wuma Huacai.


    As for Bian Ding, he naturally hid back in the dark. Fortunately, Jiang Yan and others accompanied him and followed him secretly. It''s not lonely.


    "What did grandpa tell you alone?" At the beginning of summer, she asked Xiao mubai curiously. She and Xiao mubai''s good foal were a little faster, and the other four were hanging behind.


    "The entrustment of my grandson-in-law." Xiao mubai answered naturally, but he didn''t believe it at the beginning of summer.


    "If you ask me, will you deliberately send me away?"


    "Maybe I''m afraid you''re shy." Xiao mubai smiled.


    General Zhao and general Qiao were also outside a leaky tea shed on the official road between Khitan and Yucheng, blowing a cold wind all afternoon.


    Naturally, I know the plot of the two emperors.


    This incident had nothing to do with the beginning of summer, but now that old general Zhao learned that the beginning of summer was his daughter, he inevitably remembered the emperor''s golden words.


    Bullying the monarch can turn big things into small ones.


    But the emperor promised himself that if Zhao Lansheng gave birth to a girl, the prince he would choose would be the crown princess in the future.


    In fact, it was decided that if a girl was a baby in early summer, it would be the Crown Princess set by Xiao mubai, so that they could grow up together.

 Chapter 824

    Later, the emperor learned that Zhao Lansheng gave birth to a baby boy, so the matter naturally ended.


    But now, she is a woman at the beginning of summer. If the emperor still wants to fulfill his promise, her husband can only be the prince.


    After the Chang''an war, Xiao Zimu and Xiao mubai supported Xiao Zimu in the early summer. However, as early as before, General Zhao had another imperial edict of the crown prince in his hand.


    These days, General Zhao is not dissatisfied with Xiao Zimu.


    He can also see that Xiao mubai has no intention of being king, but now he is a woman in early summer. In the eyes of old general Zhao, he announced an imperial edict that Xiao mubai will succeed the crown prince to marry early summer.


    But this proposal was rejected by Xiao mubai.


    When he had fixed his attention in his heart, he felt that it was irrelevant. He exposed his suspicious questions at the beginning of summer and made jokes.


    The distance between the dock and the capital is also located in the middle of Chang''an and the new city. Although we are in a hurry, we should also take into account the bearing capacity of Wuma Huacai.


    Therefore, it took half a month to return to Kyoto.


    Xiao Zimu had already received the good news from old general Zhao. The news of the great victory was announced after Zhao Xingwen was buried.


    This move is also to cushion the depressed atmosphere of the whole city. In early summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai entered Beijing with a low profile and only told Bingwen and Xu Wenlan.


    Xianli set out from Tianlu, the state of Liang, arrived in Chongqing first, and rushed to Chang''an. In fact, they arrived a few days more than they did in early summer.


    When they met again, the waves in Xianli''s heart were much more violent than Bingwen.


    Bingwen did not experience her hesitation and struggle, but was immersed in the mourning of Zhao Xingwen''s burial.


    In the past few days, Xianli helped Xia Chu examine Miao Heng.


    I was in a hurry to the western regions when I left Beijing in early summer. I planned to take me back to Wanzhou when I returned to Beijing.


    Who would have thought that he had no time to find Hu Yingmao when he was out of the western regions. After leaving Fengwu, Xiao mubai sent a letter and asked Hu Yingmao to escort Miao Heng back to Beijing directly.


    Xianli finished examining Miao Heng. In early summer, they also arrived in Beijing. They didn''t write a letter to inform the result. They followed Bingwen and Xu Wenlan to wait at the Yayue Pavilion.


    Xu Wenlan still didn''t know that Su Qian''an suspected brother Xianli. Looking at Xianli looking left and right on the Yayue Pavilion, he was much more urgent than himself and Bingwen.


    He couldn''t help looking at Bingwen: "you''re quite calm. No one has seen the girl''s eagerness for mubai and so on."


    After all, whether it''s brother and sister or not has not been determined yet, and Bingwen didn''t spend much time on this tongue. He glanced at Xu Wenlan lightly: "worry about yourself more. Can you find a way to let adult Xu agree?"


    The letter of state drawn by the moon wind has already been sent to the state of Xiao.


    This matter was also mentioned to Xiao Zimu in a letter in early summer. Naturally, he had no opinion. Xu Wenlan was also willing to go. It happened that Xu Wanjun disagreed with the news.


    The Xu family is an aristocratic family. If Bingwen didn''t come to pick up the Shuxiang door today, he would not escape the western regions. Xu Wenlan is still locked up in the Xu family at the moment.


    Xu Wenlan just made a joke. Bingwen and Xianli have long been seen by outsiders except that they didn''t pierce the layer of window paper.


    At the moment, seeing the appearance of Xianli looking through autumn water, I just wanted to stab him.


    I didn''t think about it. I almost choked to death when I was rejected by Bingwen.


    He coughed with a blush: "once the scholar becomes pedantic, he is really terrible. I don''t point to mubai to come back and give me advice."


    While they were talking and laughing, they saw Xianli hurriedly walking down the pavilion with his skirt. Looking up, they could see the figures of Xiao mubai and Xia Chu outside the north city gate.


    "Xianli, slow down... When you come back, you''re not in a hurry." Bingwen chased Xianli''s figure and stepped down.


    Xu Wenlan looked at the hot tea on the table still curling and steaming. In an instant, he was left alone in the Yayue Pavilion. As he stepped out of the pavilion, he thought suspiciously, shouldn''t he be the most urgent person?


    Xianli ran all the way to the north gate. On the contrary, after Xiao mubai and his party entered the city, they timidly retreated and hid behind Bing Wen.


    At the beginning of summer, knowing that she was close to the countryside, she was more timid and dared not ask anyone.


    Simply let Su Qian''an take Xianli and go to Mingxiang garden together.


    Su Qian''an was suddenly named among the people. He was at a loss. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He looked at the beginning of summer and said, "master, whether men or women give or receive, you''d better take it..."


    "He can kiss after giving and receiving?" Bingwen didn''t know that he was a woman in early summer, so he refuted his words in an instant.


    Su Qianan was teased by him and found that Bingwen didn''t know.


    He can''t make his own point, that is, he hesitated, ''he, he... I, I...'' for a long time, but he didn''t hold back a complete sentence.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing Xianli silently take a half step back, he turned to Su Qian''an and said, "let you carry it. Where do you come from so much nonsense? His blazing wings are fierce and can''t stand being ridden by others."


    Seeing that his words suddenly became serious, Su Qian''an dared not hesitate any more and quickly stretched out his hand to Xianli.


    Bingwen pulled out the immortal Li behind him and gently pushed him from behind: "go quickly."


    Su Qian''an on horseback is smiling. He is a martial artist with broad shoulders and tall stature. He looks very reliable and masculine.


    The outstretched hand is covered with buns. It can be seen that he practices hard at ordinary times.


    Although she was not the first time to see Su Qian''an, she used to make nodding friends and seldom talked. Now she has a different emotion in her heart. She was touched for a moment and a layer of fog was accumulated in her eyes.


    Su Qian''an startled and looked up at the beginning of summer: "little... Young master, Miss Xianli doesn''t want to, why don''t you find a carriage to deliver..."


    Before he finished, the palm of his hand was clenched. Xianli had taken his hand and soared into the air, sitting smartly behind him.


    Bingwen also got on Hansha''s horse with him. At the beginning of summer, he asked the Raven to send the Witch and Ma Hua back to the house, so he could say hello to the marquis.


    When the two of them left on horseback, Xu Wenlan just came over, looked at the two horses in front of them, glanced at the beginning of summer, turned his head and looked at Xiao mubai, smiled and said, "why don''t I ride with the little Marquis?"


    As soon as Xu Wenlan''s voice fell, while Su Qian''an and Han SA hissed a chill, Xiao mubai had bent over and picked him up and put him on Zang Hong''s back, rode his horse and whipped his whip. In Xu Wenlan''s voice, he rode to the dust

 Chapter 825

    In the backyard of Mingxiang garden, when Xu Wenlan was thrown from the back of Zang Hong''s horse, his messy hair bun, wrinkled clothes and clothes were full of embarrassment. Where did he still look like a noble son in Beijing.


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t mean to ride with the young marquis. You''ll suffer this crime for me." While sorting out his appearance in front of a well in the yard, he cursed at Xiao mubai.


    Xu Wenlan became more and more angry. He turned and took two steps forward and pointed to Xiao mubai: "I thought you were just joking about what you told me in the past. But Xiao mubai, you''re not quite right. Can you really..."


    Xiao mubai raised his eyes faintly: "eh?"


    Xu Wenlan tore his sleeves violently. Although his hands had no strength to bind chickens, maybe the material quality was too good.


    It''s not broken... But everyone knows the truth.


    Before he finished, Xiao mubai left his outstretched index finger. In the early summer, he also saw Xu Wenlan''s move, took off his blazing horse''s back, walked forward, deliberately put on Xiao mubai''s arm, and blinked twice at Xu Wenlan.


    "We love each other. What happened to you?"


    Xu Wenlan covered his mouth with surprise, and then followed Bingwen into the house. When he heard the words of early summer, he also bluffed.


    He always thought that early summer and Xiao mubai were brothers who fell in love at first sight. When did he dare to think about that aspect? He asked with some stumbling: "really... Really?"


    At the beginning of summer, he wanted to tease Xu Wenlan. He didn''t want to scare Bingwen. After thinking about it, he led a group of people to the backyard.


    Outside the pavilion, beside the lake, in the pleasant scenery of fragrant grass and green sky, Bingwen saw an imperceptible blush on his face at the beginning of summer, and a trace of embarrassment. He felt a little guilty about his gaffe just now. He thought about words to comfort him: "that, even if it''s true... It''s okay, we can accept it."


    Bingwen then pounded Xu Wenlan, winked at him and said, "Wenlan, you say yes."


    Xu Wenlan knew that this matter was much longer than Bingwen, and his acceptance ability was stronger than Bingwen. He just thought it was Xiao mubai''s unilateral intention.


    I didn''t think that they still hit it off.


    He looked at long zhangfengzi''s Xiao mubai, and then looked at the beautiful and elegant early summer. He sighed a pity in his heart, but his mouth echoed Bingwen: "yes, what a big thing, don''t you like men? You two haven''t been the first in ancient and modern times..."


    "When did I say I was a man..." at the beginning of summer, I was still considering the wording and how to explain my identity to them. Now I see that they have completely misunderstood each other, so I opened my mouth to interrupt Xu Wenlan''s imagination.


    Xu Wenlan involuntarily moved his eyes down until he settled between his legs in early summer. Only then did Xiao mubai knock a violent chestnut on his forehead.


    "I didn''t say I was a eunuch. Where do you put it..." in early summer, I couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I always like women." Xiao mubai timely added a sentence, but let Bingwen and Xu Wenlan stay in place. They looked at each other and didn''t react for a moment.


    Su Qian''an sympathized with Bingwen''s current situation. He pulled him down and said, "there is no young master, but I have always been a young lady. I was shocked when I first learned about Fengwu."


    Bingwen went up and down in series, which reflected. No wonder Su Qian''an said that men and women were not close to each other just now at the gate of the North City, so he asked them to ride with Xianli in early summer.


    Think back to Su Qian''an''s address for the beginning of summer, which was also changed from young master to master.


    However, he is still a little difficult to accept, which is far greater than the shock suffered by Xu Wenlan.


    After all, there are many things Xu Wenlan doesn''t know, but Bingwen has been working for the beginning of summer, and the scenes of the past come to mind.


    It''s hard to believe that a girl who has just reached the hairpin can make a decision.


    Xu Wenlan, who was also shocked, came forward and looked carefully at the beginning of summer: "I said how to grow more delicate than Xiao Zimu."


    Xiao mubai then knocked a violent chestnut on his forehead: "now you are your royal highness, how can you call your name taboo."


    The only one who is relatively calm is the Xianli beside Su Qian''an. Bingwen and Xu Wenlan were particularly uncomfortable because they had previously treated early summer as men and became brothers.


    Xianli didn''t have such concerns. Hearing that she was originally a woman, she felt more friendly and happy for Xiao mubai.


    "You can, boy. Even I hide it so tightly." Xu Wenlan put on Xiao mubai''s shoulder. In addition to joking, there was obvious dissatisfaction in her words.


    At the beginning of summer, after listening to this, he felt some shame for Bingwen and said to Bingwen who was still ignorant: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Bingwen nodded calmly: "it''s a big thing. It''s a crime of bullying the king. It''s right to be cautious, it''s right..."


    Xiao mubai waved Xu Wenlan''s arm: "is it difficult for you to hope that he is really a man who has never guessed with your family since childhood?"


    As soon as Xu Wenlan heard LAN Yuying''s name, he immediately remembered his father who wanted to die and live at home and didn''t want him to go to the western regions. He took him to the other side to talk about the National Certificate.


    Xianli stepped forward and told early summer that Miao Heng had dug out something in her mouth.


    Bingwen looked at her. Yu Guang glanced at Su Qian''an''s left chest from time to time. Knowing that she had been thinking about the scar, he said to early summer, "she told me about it. Let me tell you, let Qian''an go and show her the scar."


    Since Su Qian''an told Bingwen in his last letter that he and Su qianle were born, they have never passed the letter again. Su Qian''an has long forgotten about the scar.


    At this time, when Bing Wen mentioned this, he was curious and asked him, "what''s the matter? You''ve dug people three feet into the Tiange everywhere. Is it me?"


    When Xianli saw that early summer nodded and agreed, he softened his voice and saluted Su Qian''an and asked, "Su... Brother, can you go aside and let me see the scar."


    Su Qian''an saw that early summer and Bingwen waved to him at the same time. He was eager for him to leave quickly. Although he was confused, he obediently said to Xianli, "of course."


    There were only two people in the pavilion at the beginning of summer and Bingwen. Bingwen just stepped forward to get close to his pace, stepped out and retreated back.


    In the past, I didn''t know that she was originally a woman. They were hanging shoulder to shoulder and drinking to the moon until dawn. They also felt very natural.


    But now I know, I always feel some inexplicable discomfort in my heart.


    But early summer saw his restraint, saw him take a step back, simply stretched out his hand and pulled him, and sat down on the bench in the pavilion: "we are still the same as before. If we become alienated, we will fall into the vulgar, which makes me despise."

 Chapter 826

    Bingwen was ashamed of what he said at the beginning of summer. When I think about it carefully, whether he was male or female at the beginning of summer, there was no difference for him.


    At the beginning of summer, he was always the noble man who fished himself out of Du''s house, the benefactor who turned over the grievances deposited for him for many years, and the friend who drank wine and talked freely with him.


    As soon as he read this, his nervous feeling disappeared. He smiled with relief, looked at the beginning of summer and said, "the man who took away the Miao family incense shop was indeed the forbidden army in the palace."


    At the beginning of summer, he put his back against a red paint column and knocked the guardrail with his index finger, waiting for Bingwen''s next words.


    If that''s the case, it''s not worth Xianli and bingwenba''s coming to say that they dug something out of Miao Heng''s mouth.


    "It''s not the emperor who ordered to arrest the incense shop. Guess who?" Bingwen regained his former composure, with a trace of banter on his face.


    At the beginning of the summer, the striking hand paused. Eighteen years ago, although concubine Li was lucky to be in the palace by the emperor, she was not so favored and had no such ability to drive the forbidden army to work for her.


    What''s more, Yue Xinli hanged himself in the palace, and the forbidden army dared to arrest people in the palace. Who else can there be, not the emperor?


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes suddenly lit up and made an order. She suddenly looked up at Bingwen: "Empress Dowager?"


    Bingwen looked appreciative, nodded and continued: "Miao Heng was also a good craftsman of the Miao family in making incense. After Princess Li secretly rescued him, she once inadvertently revealed that she spent a lot of effort to save him from the empress dowager, but it was only when she knew how to repay her kindness. Therefore, Miao Heng has been making incense for her all these years."


    At the beginning of summer, her eyebrows and eyes frowned again. Why did the Empress Dowager catch the people in the fragrant shop of the Miao family, why did the emperor hide it for her, and why did imperial concubine Li rescue her? What''s the secret?


    Originally, he simply thought that the emperor surprised Hong and saw Yue Xinli. He was bewildered by her beauty. He begged but couldn''t. his anger grew from his heart, forced Yue Xinli to death and destroyed the whole Miao family.


    But judging from the two messages revealed by Miao Heng, it seems that things are far from what he originally did.


    It seems that only by asking the emperor personally can we know what happened that year


    The following description of Bingwen is nothing more than that when imperial concubine Li arranged Miao Heng to enter Prince Hui''s house.


    These things, known at the beginning of the summer, inevitably remain in the mind about why the Empress Dowager arrested people.


    At this time, the voice of debate came from a distance. It could be vaguely distinguished between Xu Wenlan and Su Qian''an.


    Bingwen and the beginning of summer said almost the same, and they walked over together.


    As soon as Xu Wenlan saw Bingwen''s figure, he immediately greeted him: "look at him. He made Miss Xianli cry."


    Su Qianan''s face was very wronged, and her hands were held up in a panic: "Bingwen, I really didn''t bully her. Just after her Chinese clothes were taken off, she looked at the scar on my chest and cried all the time."


    Xianli wiped away her tears and echoed: "it has nothing to do with brother su. It''s just windy and lost her eyes..."


    Xu Wenlan said "tut" twice: "how much sand does it take to confuse your eyes like this."


    Xiao mubai, who followed him, ran against him: "I think you have a big idea. Where''s Lord Xu, you can lobby yourself?"


    "No, you just promised me." Xu Wenlan grabbed him and went to the back beside him in early summer. He looked at Bingwen and said, "I''m not worried that Xianli has been wronged."


    However, he Bingwen was not in the mood to see him now. He looked at Xianli for a moment and saw that she nodded gently and recognized the scar on Su Qian''an.


    Bingwen is looking at Su Qian''an now. In addition to the original feelings in the past, he is more like looking at his brother-in-law. Where can he blame Su Qian''an? He has stepped up and comforted Su Qian''an, who is still holding his hands. "You know, it''s good that you are so upright and not bullied by others. Where can you bully others?"


    Seeing that even Bingwen had gone to protect Su Qian''an, Xu Wenlan cried out sadly, "with my kindness, you complained and bullied me alone?"


    At the beginning of summer, curved lips joked: "that''s not true. Anyway, you''re going to the western regions. People go cold in tea..."


    After hearing this, Xu Wenlan was relieved. Since LAN Yuying is his best friend, she will not stand idly by in early summer.


    At that moment, he loosened his hand and still dragged Xiao Mu''s white robe. He took a disappointed attitude and said, "the world is hot and cold, hot and cold..."


    Bingwen turned his head and looked at the pretending Xu Wenlan, with a narrow smile on his face: "on the day of Mr. Xu''s marriage, I sent someone to carry a big sedan chair and make-up for ten miles. How about sending you out of Beijing?"


    "Bah!" Xu Wenlan instantly blew his hair, swept away the sadness just now, and rushed over to fight with Bingwen.


    Two people who don''t know martial arts can catch up with each other. This fight is simple.


    In the sound of laughter, Su Qian''an''s eyes darkened, and his face fell down.


    Xianli watched him all the time. Naturally, he found something strange and asked, "brother Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Early summer and Xiao mubai also walked over. Su Qian''an said in a low voice: "when I think of General Xiao Zhao, I often say that when the war is over, I have to rush back to Beijing to carry the big sedan, and the ten mile red makeup will marry Miss Huo through the door..."


    This made Bingwen and Xu Wenlan who were chasing and fighting also stop, and the atmosphere was momentarily suppressed.


    Now, the war is over, but Zhao Xingwen told him


    Xu Wenlan reached out and grabbed Bingwen''s shoulder. It had a great impact on Bingwen. He stayed in Beijing all the time. He came to Mingxiang garden every day and saw Bingwen drunk every night. He was pulled to drink every day. Naturally, he knew how uncomfortable he was.


    In the early summer, things that I never dared to mention or think about were suddenly uncovered. I just felt that a burst of black clouds came up in front of me, and my feet were floating. Xiao mubai timely helped me.


    This matter, he has been pressed in the bottom of his heart, just like a box of sewage, which is forced to be placed smoothly without touching or stirring, and gradually returns to clarity through the precipitation of time.


    But if you move a little, the clear water will turn into mud in an instant, and it will easily become turbid.


    "Is Miss Huo better now?" The tone of mouth opening in early summer is very depressed.


    He once received a letter from Bingwen and heard that Huo Wenshu insisted on being the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family to bury Zhao Xingwen.


    Huo Tianxiu couldn''t stop him, and Gu shirou couldn''t persuade him.


    Although the engagement given by the emperor was withdrawn by Xiao Zimu, she still ignored it. On the day Zhao Xingwen was buried, she wore a funeral uniform and insisted on burying him as a survivor.


    Nowadays, although there has never been a big marriage, it has long been spread in Beijing. Everyone knows it

 Chapter 827

    Huo Wenshu insisted on wearing filial piety and mourning. She even stayed in Zhao''s house and stayed in the house before Zhao Xingwen. She worked well every morning and evening.


    Up to now, whether Huo Tianxiu wants it or not, Zhao Jiacheng doesn''t admit it.


    In the eyes of Chang''an people, Huo Wenshu is already the survivor of Zhao Xingwen.


    At the beginning of summer, listening to the current situation of Huo Wenshu described by Xu Wenlan, I only felt that my eyes were hot and there was something to burst into tears.


    Xiao mubai stretched out his hand and took him in his arms and comforted him softly: "early tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Zhao''s house."


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, he gave a gentle reply and laid his hands on his shoulders, looking clever and weak.


    Seeing the depressed atmosphere, Xu Wenlan pretended to make fun of early summer: "fortunately, I know you are a woman now. If I saw this picture before, I''m afraid it would scare me away directly."


    Xiao mubai also knew his intention. It''s rare that he didn''t run on him. He glanced at Su Qian''an and Bingwen and said to the beginning of summer, "the deceased is gone, and he doesn''t want you to mourn too much for him."


    Bingwen has been enlightened by Xu Wenlan, Shi Zhongfei and Yin Guangbo during this period, and his bearing capacity is much better than before.


    Although Su Qianan''s mention touched the pain in his heart, the pain he experienced day by day some time ago was not deliberately dusty in early summer.


    At present, I heard that Xu Wenlan and Xiao mubai both opened their mouths and opened their mouths to switch the topic at the beginning of summer: "Your Highness King Mo said that Zhongfei learned that you were going to have a meal in mingxiangyuan. This meal has been busy for a long time. Let''s go quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, their concerned eyes fell on themselves. They didn''t want to brush their kindness. They tried to float a smile and nodded.


    A sumptuous banquet had already been prepared in the flower hall. Shi Zhongfei met him and looked happy, which really dispelled many of the haze they had come all the way.


    "If Yan Guangbo comes back later and sees the young master, he will be very excited." Shi Zhongfei said with a smile.


    Among their four sons, Yin Guangbo is the only one who has not seen the beginning of summer until now. He often tells them about it, and his face is full of regret.


    At the beginning of summer, I asked Bingwen according to Shi Zhongfei''s words. Now how are the other three people in the court.


    Although Yin Guangbo was left in Beijing by Xiao Zimu, he was not promoted. He didn''t know when the emperor would wake up. He was afraid that his position would be inappropriate and let the emperor feel that he was in charge.


    Therefore, Yin Guangbo only served as the editor of the Imperial Academy. If he discussed the rank of products, he fell down.


    Nevertheless, people with a clear eye know that his situation is temporary, and no one dare to take him seriously. They just take him as an editor and underestimate him.


    Speaking of chaotang, the atmosphere relaxed. Although the palace change of concubine Li cost people and money and caused chaos in the border areas, it also indirectly combed all the officials of the state of Xiao, and all the disloyal ministers were taken away.


    Today''s early dynasties, although there are sometimes swords and crossbows, they are all benign political differences and argue on grounds. There are no more empty and hostile and falling into a well in the past.


    Xiao mubai listened to Xu Wenlan''s analysis in his ears, but his eyes fell on the face of drinking from time to time in early summer. Seeing that he didn''t mean to drown his worries with wine, he was slightly relieved.


    At the beginning of the summer, he was not interested in the affairs of the court. He used some meals, brought a pot of wine, and took Xianli aside to whisper.


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes looked at Su Qian''an sitting next to Bingwen and asked Xianli, "are you sure?"


    Xianli nodded: "it''s very similar. It can be said that. Although it''s been many years, the scars of the Seven Star beads and the veins of the leaves originally printed on Zhucui are also vaguely distinguishable. It''s impossible to have such a coincidence. It''s just him and Su qianle..."


    At the beginning of summer, when he knew about the life experience mentioned in Su Qian''an''s letter, Bingwen must have told Xianli long ago.


    Therefore, he said straight to the point: "he has no blood relationship with Su qianle. He was adopted by the Su family in those years. Mubai has sent a letter to Lou Hongfang and tried to dig out a bronze medal that Su Qianan wore when he was adopted according to their old house in those years."


    After a pause at the beginning of the summer, he continued: "if mubai''s inference is good, the bronze medal is Su Qian''an''s identity number when he joined the army, which can also prove his original identity."


    Xianli''s eyes lit up. At first, she looked at Bingwen''s letter. Although she had expectations, she was afraid it was a coincidence, but the patterns painted in the letter were so similar. She lost her hope for many years. Once ignited, she couldn''t help but want to come and have a look at it in person.


    As I saw with my own eyes today, the impact on her was huge.


    When the scar clearly appeared in front of her eyes, the past scenes of her childhood came to mind.


    Those memories did not fade with the passage of time, but became the only pillar of her life because of the happiness of her childhood.


    Therefore, the impression in her mind was particularly clear, so clear that she saw the scar. She immediately recalled the picture of her brother Li Yan falling from a high place when she was a child, and the Seven Star Beaded hairpin head on the bun was printed on his left chest.


    At that moment, the tears were uncontrollable. Only then did Xu Wenlan, who went back, see that she mistakenly thought Su Qianan had bullied her.


    At the beginning of summer, seeing the fleeting light in her eyes, she dimmed in an instant, handed her the wine pot in her hand and asked, "what? Don''t you want to recognize him?"


    Xianli took a big sip from the wine pot and stopped: "I think about it, not to mention whether the bronze medal can be found now."


    "OK." At the beginning of summer, he sighed lightly and imperceptibly. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the bronze medal can be found or not.


    For one thing, Xianli did not dare to reveal his own experience over the years to him, and for the other, he was worried about Su Qian''an''s current identity.


    Now Su Qian''an has made another contribution to the peace and order with old general Zhao. It is when he became famous when he was young. How can he deal with himself if he reveals his true identity now.


    At the beginning of the summer, he patted her on the shoulder, smiled at her and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry too much. If you recognize him as your brother in your heart, you should know how to face it."


    Xianli respectfully gave him a big gift: "anyway, I want to thank you for your kindness to him."


    At the beginning of summer, he quickly helped her up: "it''s too strange. You don''t have to be so polite to me, whether Bingwen or Qian''an."


    Xianli didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention Bingwen and looked at him involuntarily.


    The flicker of candles reflected the Yellow warmth in the flower hall and the fan shadow of Bingwen''s eyelashes.


    With a smile on his lips, he whispered to Su Qian''an from time to time.


    The two most important men in her life were talking and laughing in front of her, drinking and having fun.


    In Xianli''s heart, there was an unprecedented satisfaction.

 Chapter 828

    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to wait for Yin Guangbo to come back and meet him, but I didn''t see him back when I entered the sea.


    Thinking of getting up early tomorrow to go to Zhao''s house, I had to say goodbye to Bingwen and Shi Zhongfei.


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to take Xianli back to the house and give her more opportunities to get along with Su Qian''an.


    Xianli was worried that the sudden closeness would cause some discomfort to Su Qian''an. She didn''t insist at the beginning of summer. Anyway, the days are still long. Take your time


    In early summer, near the end of April, the city is full of flowers.


    He walked with Xiao mubai in a bridle and walked on the way to the Marquis house with falling flowers all over the ground.


    When leaving Beijing, Chang''an had just recovered, with obvious post-war decadence and desolation.


    After two months of self-cultivation, the capital of this country has regained its prosperity of people, thousands of industries, beautiful buildings and brocade in the courtyard.


    The night was already dark, and the silver glow of the moonlight was sprinkled on the streets of Chang''an.


    In the streets and alleys paved with bluestone, some shops closed their doors, and several lights were lit at the door of some shops. The lights illuminated the direction of their progress, bright and dark, twists and turns.


    "I thought you''d go back drunk tonight." Xiao mubai knew that he was always greedy for cups. He thought that when he was in a bad mood, he would inevitably drink more cups.


    I never thought he could be so sober when he went back now.


    "I have to get up early tomorrow and go to Zhao''s house. It''s not good to be full of wine." The tone of voice in early summer is a little low.


    The lights in the street could not light up, but his low face cast a faint shadow over his side face.


    "I''ll pick you up at Hou''s house early tomorrow morning." While Xiao mubai was talking, Zang Hong, who believed in the reins of his horse, rubbed his body with Chi Yi, and immediately they passed by.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw their clothes and hair swinging with the wind and separated again. I was sad about the yin-yang separation between Zhao Xingwen and Huo Wenshu, and hurriedly looked up at Xiao mubai.


    Seeing his gentle smile, he suddenly felt that his lost heart was comforted and asked him, "what did Xu Wenlan pull you aside and say today?"


    Xiao mubai''s eyes were more narrow-minded: "what else can he say? Naturally, I hope I can persuade Lord Xu to be the emperor of the western regions."


    Speaking of Xu Wenlan, Xiao mubai''s cold face added a trace of humanity: "I thought this boy lingered among flowers all day and would be a group of wives and concubines in the future. At the beginning, I never thought that he would be willing to be a burden one day."


    At the beginning of summer, he also showed his face with him: "he is willing to be the best. I will tie him up and throw him into a flower sedan to carry him to the western regions."


    But unexpectedly, Xu Wanjun''s response was so great. In early summer, he then asked, "have you figured out a way to lobby Lord Xu?"


    Xiao Mu''s white face showed his firm self-confidence: "Lord Xu, a famous family, is still good at lobbying for the country''s great righteousness."


    At the beginning of summer, my heart was stable and I felt that anything could be easily solved as long as he was around me.


    The only thing that needs to be solved by yourself is that the emperor is still unconscious.


    The two said goodbye at the door of Hou''s house. Xiao mubai didn''t wave with him too much. Raven brought the news of returning to Beijing in early summer to Hou ye in the afternoon. Hou ye must have been in the house for a long time.


    Just as Xiao mubai expected, Cong Ting hurriedly dragged him to the Wuhu hospital as soon as he entered the house in early summer.


    The moment he opened the study door, the Marquis saw his slightly emaciated body and wiped the corners of his eyes painfully.


    "Dad, I came back intact." At the beginning of summer, he threw himself into the Duke''s arms and mised his shoulders.


    The Marquis hugged him and said angrily, "I didn''t have much meat on my body. Now I''m getting thinner and thinner. I ran around the state of Xiao. Do I have a donkey or a mule so I can walk around."


    At the beginning of summer, he broke free from his arms and threw his lips in discontent: "did you say that about your daughter? My heroic temperament is nothing like you. It can only follow my mother. You say that about me, but you dislike my mother?"


    The Marquis snorted coldly, "your mother has never been so unreasonable."


    At the beginning of summer, he pursed his lips and looked around: "that''s just like you."


    The Marquis looked cold and raised his hand to beat him.


    At the beginning of summer, he stepped back a few steps and waved his hands and said, "Dad... Dad, I''m a hairpin. I''m a big girl. I can''t spank."


    The Marquis heard that his hand was stiff, his heart was soft again, and his tone was sad: "women and hairpins are a big day, and you''re still running..."


    "I have told grandpa that he has no grandchildren, only granddaughters." At the beginning of summer, he interrupted him and blinked twice.


    The Duke''s sad mood was swept away, his face changed, and he was a little nervous: "said... Said? Then your grandfather, he..."


    Xia Chu nodded and drank his hot tea: "he was very happy. He said that he was happy whether it was his granddaughter or grandson. But he scolded you for an hour or two and dared to deceive him for years."


    The Marquis swallowed his saliva: "you didn''t help your father to talk about it. It was all your mother''s intention at the beginning."


    At the beginning of summer, ''ouch'': "Grandpa scolded that it was done at one go. I couldn''t get in a word. At that time, he was angry. I didn''t dare to disobey his meaning. I could only agree with him and say that grandpa was right!"


    "Ho, you bastard..." the Marquis rubbed his hands and rolled his sleeves.


    Early summer had already walked to the door, smiled at him and said with a sly smile: "I think you have time to think about how to write a letter to his old man to explain his deception for many years. I''ll go back to bed first and get up early tomorrow to go to Zhao''s house."


    The Duke''s original feeling of licking the calf was stirred by the early summer and dissipated cleanly.


    If I hadn''t heard that he was going to Zhao''s house tomorrow, I would have caught him back and beat him up.


    At the thought of Zhao''s residence, the Marquis inevitably had to beat his chest and feet. When Zhao and Huo married, he whispered in Huo Tianxiu''s ear.


    Now Huo Wenshu has not married but entered the Zhao family residence. He also has some responsibilities.


    Originally in the capital, she had a su qianle to communicate with, but


    The Marquis sighed. It''s better to go to Zhao''s house tomorrow in the early summer. At least there is a girl of the same age who can talk with her well.


    At the beginning of summer, he went out of the Chenwu courtyard and took Su Qian''an back to the yunqi courtyard. When he passed by the Chinese courtyard, the lights inside had already been dark. It seems that Wuma Huacai has also stopped.


    He turned and prepared to return to yunqi courtyard. Turning his head, he saw Su Qian''an looking in the direction of Su courtyard.


    In the past, when Su qianle still lived, because she was afraid of the dark, there were always lights burning.


    Now it''s dark there.


    Even with the clear moonlight, the outline of the Su courtyard could not be seen clearly.

 Chapter 829

    At the gate outside yunqi courtyard, Li Xinlan had been waiting there for a long time. He saw that early summer came with Su Qian''an to meet him.


    "I just received the news of the young master''s return. I thought you were going to accompany the marquis in Chenwu hospital for a long time. Unexpectedly, you came back so soon."


    At the beginning of summer, she came forward and hugged her: "then you''re still waiting outside."


    Li Xinlan touched his face and his slender wrist. At the beginning of summer, she hurried before she sighed and said, "let''s go in and wash. We have to get up early tomorrow."


    Li Xinlan nodded repeatedly and led the way: "the hot water is ready."


    "Aunt Li is always so considerate." At the beginning of summer, he took two quick steps, put her arm in parallel with her, turned his head to Su Qian''an and said, "you need to rest early, too. Come with me tomorrow."


    Su Qian''an answered "yes" and retreated. At the beginning of summer, he stopped in front of the plum tree.


    Li Xinlan stopped with him: "I''ve worked hard to transplant it. I don''t have time to take a look this year."


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the Merlin, the corners of the lips with a bitter smile are a little obscure.


    Since he entered the palace to deliver medicine that night, it was six months later. Until today, he didn''t return to the Marquis house for the first time.


    "Things are over. In the future, there will be more leisure days, cooking wine and enjoying flowers." At the beginning of summer, he pulled up Li Xinlan and continued to walk to the room: "besides, mubai has been rewarded. It''s not a pity."


    Li Xinlan opened the door and let him in first. After closing the door behind him, he sighed: "yes, now that the war has subsided, you can finally stay in the house. This year is also a big girl with hairpins."


    Li Xinlan paused here, took two steps forward, held his face handkerchief, and said to the beginning of summer when he was cleaning his face: "can you discuss with the Marquis tonight when to restore the woman''s identity? Since you are in love with his Highness the king of ink, you can''t..."


    At the beginning of summer, she took the face handkerchief in her hand and interrupted her words: "it''s no secret. When the emperor wakes up, let his father enter the palace to discuss with him."


    Li Xinlan was slightly stunned. She thought he would be coquettish. She didn''t want to be frank, but


    Li Xinlan said anxiously while removing the bun for him: "the emperor has been in a coma for many days..."


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the clear moonlight outside and thought that the emperor had indeed been in a coma for many days. He communicated with Xiang Chengfang from time to time, and all the signs of the emperor mentioned in the letter were normal.


    It''s just that I haven''t woke up yet.


    Li Xinlan saw that he was deep in thought and it was hard to call him. She retreated silently. In early summer, she was in a trance for a moment. As soon as she turned back, she found that Li Xinlan had already retreated.


    The bedding has already been laid, and I''m too lazy to think about it at the beginning of summer. After going to Zhao''s house tomorrow, I still have to go to the palace in person.


    Xiao Zimu in the palace didn''t know the news of returning to Beijing in early summer until evening.


    At that time, he was still discussing with Yin Guangbo in Yongning hall.


    When Xin Ya came to report the news, he was so happy that he couldn''t wait to leave the palace and go to Mingxiang garden to see the beginning of summer with his own eyes.


    Xiao Zimu looked at Yin Guangbo''s back and felt some envy. Even he could show his joy, but he had to restrain his mixed feelings.


    He came back in early summer, and the girl he remembered day and night finally returned to Beijing.


    But she came back to Beijing with Xiao mubai


    Since he received the news that he set out from Fengwu to return to Beijing in early summer, he was both happy and terrified.


    Both looking forward to her return and afraid of her return.


    He was afraid that after returning to Beijing this time in early summer, what he would change was not only the identity of her legitimate son of the Marquis, but also the fact that she was about to become Princess mo.


    Xiao Zimu looked up at the dark blue night sky. The bright moon sank to the west, and the stars poured down and shone brightly.


    In this world, things that are out of reach always seem to be brighter.


    Or maybe it''s too bright, so it''s hard to touch.


    But he had clearly had a chance before. The woman was once beside him. Now she has become the most dazzling but unreachable star in the distant Milky way.


    Therefore, the bright light was like burning in his heart, making him toss and turn every day, thinking and unbearable.


    It''s quieter and quieter.


    At the beginning of summer, I remember getting up early. I didn''t sleep deeply this night. I got up when I heard the sound of birds chirping in the morning.


    Su Qian''an had already asked the ravens for advice on the knife technique in the courtyard. At the beginning of summer, he motioned them to have some breakfast. He went to Chenwu garden and was ready to go out.


    At the beginning of summer, on the way to Chenwu hospital, I just ran into Cong Ting who was looking for him.


    It turned out that Xiao mubai had come early in the morning and had talked with the Marquis for a while. It was not until breakfast that the Marquis ordered Cong ting to come to find him.


    Hou ye and Xiao mubai sat chatting and waiting for him on the couch behind the hall. They looked like they were having a good talk.


    The servant girls have already prepared breakfast, and the bowl is filled with porridge. Braving the steaming heat, with seven or eight exquisite dishes, it is not extravagant but also rich.


    "Am I my own? Last night, I saw me beating and scolding. I saw him smiling and kind." At the beginning of summer, feigning anger, he stepped into the hall.


    Although the tone is full of sour, the corners of the mouth can''t help rising.


    "I came to the door early in the morning to apologize and coax you to see this scene until now." Xiao mubai saluted the marquis.


    The Marquis took him with his hand, pointed to the beginning of summer and said, "this little rabbit has hard wings. I can''t clean it up. You can bear it in the future."


    "The bride price has been prepared in King Mo''s house according to the instructions of the mother imperial concubine, and we are waiting for the Lord to restore her daughter and propose marriage to you immediately to solve your worries."


    Xiao mubai''s words made the Marquis cough together with the beginning of summer.


    "The emperor hasn''t woken up yet. We''ll discuss it later." The Marquis handed him a bowl of porridge and tried to block his mouth.


    "It''s up to the crown prince to give a direct order. Maybe the father can wake up faster." Xiao mubai carried the porridge in his hand and said it solemnly. It was another cough that startled the Marquis and the beginning of summer.


    "Eat quickly and you will." At the beginning of summer, he stuffed a Golden Jade steamed bread into Xiao mubai''s mouth.


    His head hung low, silently picking up the porridge, and his cheeks were flushed slightly.


    The Marquis followed his words and took food for Xiao mubai, for fear that his mouth would be idle.


    Xiao mubai just swallowed the steamed bread in his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, the Marquis held a full bowl and said to him, "eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Xiao mubai politely picked two chopsticks and swallowed just one mouth. Lord Hou motioned to him, "drink porridge, drink porridge."


    He finished the last bite of the small bowl of porridge and didn''t swallow it all. The Marquis then said, "another bowl?"


    Xiao mubai: "


    He really had a full breakfast. When he left the house, the Marquis told him to talk more with Huo Wenshu and relieve her.


    At the beginning of summer, the meek response came down, but the heart was very melancholy.


    It''s OK to talk. It''s relief. He''s really not good at it

 Chapter 830

    The funeral period of Zhao''s house has passed, but everyone in the house is still wearing plain clothes. At the beginning of summer, the footsteps suddenly stopped at the door of Zhao''s house.


    During these days, he has been running around the state of Xiao almost all the time. He worries about major and minor affairs, and naturally isolates a fact.


    Although Su Qianan mentioned it yesterday, he soon deliberately suppressed it and didn''t want to spoil everyone''s fun.


    Until this moment, an idea suddenly hit him in the chest.


    The fact that he always knew but didn''t want to think about, Zhao Xingwen died.


    His cousin, gone.


    Xiao mubai shook his hand without trace and loosened it again. At the beginning of summer, he tried to squeeze out a smile worse than crying. He first went to see old lady Zhao with him, and then followed Gu shirou to incense Zhao Xingwen.


    Huo Wenshu was wearing a plain white dress, with a calm face and burning incense to them.


    After three obeisances, Xiao mubai appropriately exchanged condolences with Gu shirou. In early summer, Huo Wenshu led the way by wanting to see Zhao Xingwen''s room.


    Walking with her in early summer, she was silent all the way. Looking at her soft profile in early summer, she silently became an orchid in a posture of blooming flowers.


    As he considered the words of comfort, he said, "Miss Huo, you..."


    "You should call me cousin." Huo Wenshu nodded slightly and looked indifferent.


    At the beginning of summer, the comforting words filled with drafts were scattered in the sentence interrupted by her.


    For a moment, I was speechless and choked.


    In Zhao Xingwen''s yard, there are no colorful flowers and colorful clusters. Most of the weapons commonly used by martial arts people are arranged on both sides. Only two pots of orchids are placed on the windowsill. They have a faint fragrance and are pure and refined. They are also particularly noticeable in this yard.


    Orchids are expensive and difficult to cultivate. Now they are in full bloom. They are exquisite and elegant. It seems that Huo Wenshu takes good care of them every day.


    "Cousin, he... Doesn''t want you to wrong yourself like this." The eyes of early summer fall on the fragrant flowers that shake the wind alone.


    "When I said I wanted to see Xingwen''s room, I actually came to comfort me." Huo Wenshu bent a shallow smile.


    "I really don''t need it. I''m very calm now, and I don''t feel wronged. He said he hoped that I would be safe and happy for the rest of my life. Now I keep his old house and have peace and peace in my heart, which is all his last wish, isn''t it?"


    Early summer was to persuade her, but she was speechless.


    "Huo Tidu and your brother..." at the beginning of summer.


    Looking at her quiet and beautiful face, she is only sixteen years old, which is the best time for a woman.


    "Uncle was very worried about my persistence at first. Seeing me now is much quieter than in Huo mansion, and he gradually relaxed his heart." Huo Wenshu smiled.


    The smile was clean and pure, but it stabbed me with inexplicable pain in my heart at the beginning of summer.


    Clearly is such a soft woman, because she loves a person deeply and her heart is very strong.


    "In the past, Xingwen always mentioned you to me. If you also told me about his appearance in the army?" Huo Wenshu''s eyes sparkled with light.


    "When he was seven years old, he went to the military camp. Speaking of this, the people in the Zhao family are really not familiar with him."


    At the beginning of summer, my heart became more and more sour. I nodded with a little nasal sound and answered, "OK."


    He stepped into the bench in the hospital and sat down. He smiled at Huo Wenshu opposite and began to describe: "he has great prestige in the army. When I first met him in the military, I was still in the grandstand of the martial arts arena. I looked dignified and heroic from a distance..."


    As the sun rose, Huo Wenshu talked to her about all the details of Zhao Xingwen at the beginning of summer. Huo Wenshu didn''t get up until Gu shirou sent someone to call them to the front hall for dinner.


    At the beginning of summer, she went to the front hall with her. Xiao mubai was saying goodbye to them. At the beginning of summer, she also bowed her hand and said goodbye.


    Gu shirou didn''t advise, but said politely: "the house is full of simple food recently. In that case, I won''t force you two to stay."


    Xiao mubai and Xia Chu nodded and turned around. When they passed Huo Wenshu in early summer, they whispered, "I''ll continue to tell you when I''m free."


    "OK." Huo Wenshu floated a salute and said with a smile. It can be seen that she is really happy.


    Xiao mubai and Xia Chuyi spoke after they left Zhao''s house: "I''m afraid that they will be bound because of my identity."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and replied, "I know. Let''s go to weizhai. After eating, I''ll go to the palace."


    Xiao mubai originally planned to go to Xu''s house. Hearing that he was going to enter the palace, he said, "then I will enter the palace with you."


    Yinweizhai was redecorated after being looted. Now it is not dilapidated, but more luxurious than ever.


    When the shopkeeper Cai Shaozhong saw these two dignitaries in the store, he personally welcomed them out and sent them to the spring breeze.


    At the beginning of summer, he ordered several dishes that Xiao mubai loved to eat neatly, but he didn''t order wine, which made Xiao mubai frown suspiciously.


    At the beginning of summer, he smiled and said, "entering the palace is mainly to see the emperor."


    "Father, he......" before Xiao Mu finished speaking, he waved to him at the beginning of summer, and then followed his ear.


    With the whispered words in his ear at the beginning of summer, his complexion fluctuated and changed. Until Cai Shaozhong came to serve the dishes in person, the two stopped talking secretly.


    After they entered the palace, they first went to Yongxin palace to meet concubine Qi, and left their mother and son to talk about the affairs of the state of Liang. At the beginning of summer, they took the opportunity to go to the badminton hall and see Xiao Muhong.


    Adhering to the promise of Wu Getai, he also conveyed his admiration to Xiao Muhong.


    However, I haven''t seen it for only two or three months. Xiao Muhong is more and more graceful and charming.


    At the beginning of summer, I thought she would be eager to accept it and let herself persuade Xiao mubai.


    After all, she had an excellent image of Wu Getai before.


    I didn''t think about it. The little girl has become a Royal Princess, and her temperament has calmed down a lot. She didn''t respond to what he said. Instead, she asked him with her manners: "when is a good thing coming between you and your brother? I want to spend more years with my mother and concubine."


    At the beginning of summer, we talked with her happily for about half an hour. Xiao mubai came to find him. They said goodbye to Xiao Muhong together. Before leaving, Xiao Muhong showed her true colors and asked early summer, "when will you take me out of the palace?"


    Before answering in early summer, Xiao mubai pulled himself over and threw down a sentence: "let''s talk after finishing the business."


    There was a nagging complaint from Xiao Muhong behind him, but at the beginning of summer, he suddenly smiled and felt that this was the real Xiao Muhong. He was not used to the way he had just looked and spoke.


    Since the Treasury was full, the Qingxin hall has been renovated.


    The emperor also moved out of Kunning palace, and Duke Li and Xiaoyuanzi were conditioned by Xiang Chengfang.


    At the beginning of summer, I stood at the door of Qingxin hall and looked at Grandpa Li coming out. For a moment, I felt a little trance.


    "The old slave knew that the young Marquis was blessed with great fortune and would be safe and sound." What Duke Li said is true.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at him for a moment and wanted to see from his eyes whether he knew he was the maid Xiaoyun.


    Duke Li seemed to be puzzled by his joyful concerns and greetings. As a result, at the beginning of summer, he let his head fall to the ground, and there was no response for a long time. Finally, Xiao mubai said in his ear, "go in."


    In Xiao mubai''s tone, there was an urgency that could only be perceived in early summer. Duke Li quickly invited a gift: "Your Highness King Mo and little Marquis, please come here."

 Chapter 831

    The Qingxin hall was once completely destroyed, but now its furnishings are still the same as before.


    The high dome and the great family are graceful.


    Except for some isolated porcelain calligraphy and painting, the pattern and tone are the same as usual.


    It can also be seen from this that Xiao Zimu really worked hard.


    Xiao mubai held everyone back and drank tea in the outer hall. At the beginning of summer, he walked alone to the compartment in the hall and his eyes fell on the Dragon couch filled with gold paint.


    The emperor was lying on the couch with ruddy color and even breath.


    Anyone who sees it will only feel that he is in a deep sleep. He will never think that he has been in a coma for two or three months and has been unable to wake up for a long time.


    After looking at his serene face and cutting his pulse in early summer, he sighed: "emperor, don''t you remember?"


    At the beginning of summer, he always paid attention to his face. He was as calm as a cucumber. He didn''t even have the slightest disorder in his breathing.


    He knelt down beside his couch and said, "before I came to Qingxin hall, I went to the imperial dining room and searched your recent meal. I sent those chicken, duck and fish. Did grandpa Li chew them up and feed you?"


    The incense curled up from the stove, and the fine bamboo curtain was put down for a long time to cover most of the sunlight outside.


    As soon as the words in early summer were finished, the silence in the hall was restored.


    The emperor, who is resplendent and inlaid with beads on the jade dragon couch, still keeps his eyes closed.


    "I didn''t understand why you didn''t wake up, emperor, until I had lunch with mubai today and heard him mention that there was an imperial edict in general Zhao''s hand to make him prince."


    At the beginning of the summer, I always suspected that the emperor pretended to be unconscious, but I always wondered why he did it.


    It was not until noon today, in the spring breeze, that he told Xiao mubai that the emperor might have awakened long ago that Xiao mubai told him what General Zhao had said to him when he left.


    At the beginning of summer, I knelt straight and kowtowed to the Dragon couch: "emperor, even if you sleep until the year of the monkey, I won''t let Grandpa announce the edict."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Finally, a familiar and dignified heavy voice came from above. When I looked up again in early summer, I saw the emperor on the couch open his eyes.


    The eyes are bright and bright, where there is half a coma and a hazy wake up at the beginning of many days.


    At the beginning of summer, he straightened up and leaned against him on the couch. He said with a smile, "I don''t have your courage. The imperial city is in danger. You can lie down like that."


    The emperor glanced at him and hissed, "when did you find it?"


    At the beginning of the summer, he didn''t let himself get up. He got up and sat on the low step on the collapsed side: "before leaving Beijing, he first disappeared strangely in Yuan Guangyi. I think he was given by the Emperor..."


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor made a move to wipe his neck. The emperor looked down silently, which was in response to what he said.


    At the beginning of the summer, the emperor was really vindictive. Didn''t yuan Guangyi offend the emperor when he was drunk? He didn''t understand how he died.


    At that time, the imperial city was surrounded by rebels. After Yuan Guangyi disappeared, he was puzzled in early summer. Even if his lightness skills were so good, he had to work hard to fly out.


    How could yuan Guangyi, such a big living man, have disappeared in the palace?


    Until later, the imperial city was about to be destroyed, and even the dark guards were all sent out, but the hidden guards subordinate to the Emperor didn''t even see a shadow.


    At the beginning of summer, I became suspicious. In this imperial city, the living can''t get out. It''s too easy to hide the dead.


    There are corpses everywhere in front of the gate of the Danfeng palace. If you throw them at the nine gates, they will be covered up without burying them.


    Therefore, when leaving Beijing at the beginning of summer, Xiao Zimu repeatedly told Xiao Zimu to take time to go to Kunning palace to see the unconscious emperor and say something he liked to hear no matter how busy he was every day.


    Nothing more than suspecting that the emperor was pretending to be sober and in a coma, let Xiao Zimu take the opportunity to say more good words and win favor at his collapse.


    "Father, what if the imperial city is broken?" Xiao mubai came in from the outside and looked at the emperor for a moment.


    At first, he couldn''t believe it when he told him in early summer that the emperor might have woken up long ago.


    He didn''t dare to think how critical the imperial city was at that time. The Emperor didn''t wake up on purpose.


    "That''s what you can''t do." The emperor said very calmly.


    Naturally, he did not panic. Even if the rebels attacked the Imperial City, as long as he opened his eyes and walked out of the Kunning palace, he would immediately cut off their heads at the command of the people arranged by the eight city garrison department in the morning.


    Although he pretended to be unconscious in the daytime, at night, Yin Wei reported the situation in the city to him one by one.


    Everything is within the control of the emperor. As long as the court can be completely eliminated, he doesn''t mind bleeding more and eliminating all evils. He can''t be half distracted and gentle.


    Xiao mubai laughed angrily at his words: "the father is right. Although the battle was difficult, it was won after all. You must also know that concubine Li was killed and Xiao Yanjun was on the way back to Beijing. Why do you continue to pretend to be in a coma? Is it true that, as ah Chu said, for the agreement with the king of Liang, waiting for the call of old general Zhao?"


    "Yes." The simplicity and honesty of the emperor''s reply made early summer and Xiao mubai breathe sluggishly.


    "Emperor, I didn''t tell you that mubai just wanted to live with me for a few years..."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai''s face was as cold as frost. For fear that he didn''t speak seriously, he opened his mouth in front of him and sold it miserably.


    Gently remind the emperor, why? Even if there is any bullshit agreement with the king of Liang, your son won''t live for a few years.


    "For the sake of your efforts to heal him, I will not cure you of deception." The emperor raised his eyes and looked at the beginning of summer. He said this very generously, but his tone was full of sarcasm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao Mu looked at each other, which


    How did the emperor know that the poison in Xiao mubai''s body was solved by him?


    "Emperor, you..."


    At the beginning of summer, I was obviously guilty, and my speech seemed to be a little bumpy. I wanted to die and didn''t admit it.


    But seeing the emperor''s burning eyes, it''s not like how to frighten him. In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the instructions of old general Zhao. Grandpa is right. The emperor is too smart.


    Nobody knows about this except him and Xiao mubai.


    "How do I know? I know his poison better than anyone. I''ve tried every means to detoxify him over the years. At the end of every month, his body is like falling into an ice cellar, and my heart is colder than him." The emperor paused and looked at Xiao mubai.


    There was a trace of hidden anger in his tone: "at the end of January, he once came to Kunning palace to see me. At that time, he held my hand in his hands and asked me pitifully what cards I had left. The temperature of those hands was a little hotter than my warm hand in the quilt."


    Xiao mubai: "


    Just as he was still full of awe inspiring momentum, he weakened in an instant.


    At the beginning of summer, he pulled his clothes, frowned and said, "are you angry? Have you never seen the emperor in Kunning palace? Even looking for me, you are waiting in the side hall."


    Xiao mubai pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and said with some hardness in his tone: "just... Secretly went there once."

 Chapter 832

    The hall is quiet with faint fragrance of flowers.


    Early summer and Xiao Mu''s white faces were full of embarrassment. For a moment, the atmosphere was unspeakably depressed, which made early summer feel that their breathing was not smooth.


    "Emperor, you just woke up. Why don''t you have a cup of tea?" At the beginning of summer, he hardened his head to break the treacherous atmosphere.


    Seeing that he didn''t refute, he got up and went to the outer hall to prepare tea.


    He won''t be involved in the father and son''s gratitude and hatred. The emperor is reluctant to give up Xiao mubai after all. Don''t bring disaster to his innocent pond fish.


    Xiao mubai''s thin lips remained tight until he went outside the hall in early summer, and his look hardened again.


    "Imperial concubine Li once said that the poison on her son''s minister was put down by her father."


    The emperor''s anger suddenly subsided, and the sharp light gradually faded from his eyes. Instead, it showed an indescribable and complex look.


    "I didn''t mean to poison you."


    There was a strong memory on the emperor, and his voice, which had always been thick and dignified, became very emotional: "mentioning this, we will bring an old thing many years ago..."


    At the beginning of summer, who was still preparing tea outside, heard this sentence, immediately brought a cup of herbal tea and walked in.


    When the emperor saw him serving tea, he raised his eyes and looked at him: "it''s really related to lanyuying''s mother."


    The emperor took the cup of tea and touched it cold. His dissatisfied eyes glanced at the beginning of summer again, but he saw that he had already sat cross legged beside the couch, with slender hands, and couldn''t wait to look at him: "emperor, you said at the new year''s Eve that you wanted to tell me the truth."


    The emperor''s eyes swept over Xiao mubai, who still stood upright: "you can sit down, too."


    Xiao mubai stood there, with two stubbornness on his face. He was pulled by the beginning of summer. As soon as he turned around, he sat down on the nearby chair.


    "Suyin came all the way to the state of Xiao to make peace. I wanted to make her queen, but she was blocked by the Empress Dowager. I had no choice but to make her a concubine and give her special favor. Not long after she was pregnant and gave birth to you as a baby boy, Tianyong and I were very happy."


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Xiao mubai''s face and recalled the moment when he was born.


    Xiao mubai listened to him mention the taboo of his mother''s concubine and the king of Liang, and listened very carefully.


    "But not long after you were born, your body became weaker and weaker. You were diagnosed by the imperial doctor as a congenital deficiency. It''s impossible to practice martial arts, let alone win the world in the future. Even if you have a good health care, you can only be a useless man without the power to bind a chicken." The emperor withdrew his eyes and sipped tea.


    The tea has been cold, a line of cold, straight down the throat, stabbed into the chest, a bitter meaning.


    "After a strict examination of Taiyuan hospital, I learned that you were not born with a congenital deficiency, but that you were harmed after your birth. I loved Suyin. Your birth made her more and more popular in the back palace. This unique favor involved you being harmed."


    At the beginning of summer, I heard "eh" here: "according to the emperor''s doting on concubine Qi and his attention to mubai in those years, the food and clothing expenses of Yongxin palace must be very cautious, otherwise concubine Qi could not give birth to an heir safely. How did that harm mubai?"


    The emperor sighed: "Suyin was short of breast milk after giving birth to mubai, so she had to find a nanny to feed. I found out later that the nanny would secretly take other things besides the food in the canteen."


    After reading medical books at the beginning of summer, I suddenly thought of many things that would be harmful to the baby''s development. If I deliberately take it for a long time, the milk after taking it for a long time will inevitably cause great damage to Xiao mubai''s body.


    He raised his eyes to look at Xiao mubai. When he saw his comforting eyes and nodded, his heart was more and more distressed.


    "Although I checked in time and executed the nanny, all the people who recommended her to the palace were killed, but your bones are too weak after all. I ordered to block this matter, but I have been searching for ways to strengthen your health."


    Although the emperor did not say who was behind the scenes, it can be imagined that it was also due to the competition for favor in the harem.


    Xiao mubai looked at each other at the beginning of summer and became more and more reluctant to stay in this deep palace for the rest of his life.


    "I dare not tell Tianyong about this. The child who has been given infinite hope by us. If he can''t hold the sword in the future, what''s the difference with the disabled? How can he dominate the world? So I will go out of the Palace once a year and visit famous doctors in the world."


    The emperor paused and looked at the beginning of summer: "I met lanyuying''s mother on the way out of the palace and back to Beijing when mubai was three years old."


    At the beginning of summer, when my eyes brightened, I suddenly felt that the chaotic thoughts in my brain seemed to be gradually connected.


    "At a glance, it''s hard to forget." There was a flickering thought in the emperor''s eyes: "although I have always loved Suyin, I can ask myself. When I met ah Li, I knew what love is."


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Yan''s eyes, Xiao mubai said coldly, "what is the mother and concubine of the minister there? Is it a tool for giving birth to a baby boy between Xiao and Liang?"


    The emperor''s thoughts faded from his eyes, then narrowed his eyes slightly and looked back at Xiao mubai: "over the years, I have never been harsh on Suyin."


    Yu Guang of Xiao mubai caught a glimpse of the slight shaking of his head at the beginning of summer. He also knew in his heart that over the years, the emperor had not treated concubine Qi harshly, but had increased his favor.


    Even after Pang Weiguang came out, they left their hearts, but the emperor''s annual reward to concubine Qi has never been broken.


    Who can really get the heart of the emperor among the women in the harem? They are just tools sent into the palace to restrict each other in order to weigh their power.


    For them, it doesn''t matter where the emperor''s heart is. The emperor''s attitude is to reward constantly, which is also the basis for them to stand.


    "For my own sake, I arrested the Miao family, and then..."


    Before the emperor finished his words, he suddenly interrupted in early summer: "emperor, what I want to know is the truth."


    The emperor''s pupil shrunk slightly, and then said in early summer: "it was not the emperor who arrested Miao. Now the Empress Dowager has already gone to heaven, and he doesn''t want to blame whether it is right or wrong. The emperor doesn''t have to take all things on himself in order to protect the Empress Dowager."


    The emperor looked at the early summer''s eyes and said, "where did you know?"


    At the beginning of summer, he pinched his eyebrows. He suddenly connected those things and thought more clearly: "the people in Miao Jiaxiang shop are not dead."


    The emperor''s fierce look in his eyes increased instead of decreasing: "Miao Lin doesn''t know who caught him. Don''t tell me. It was LAN Yuying''s father who told you."


    The emperor''s answer more and more verified the speculation in the heart of early summer. Miao Lin should be the real name of LAN Xilin, and Miao Lin cannot be saved by imperial concubine Li.


    Otherwise, according to the temperament of imperial concubine Li, it is impossible for him to hide Zilan mountain with blue feather cherry safely and live freely for these years.


    LAN Xilin can only leave the palace alive if the emperor releases him

 Chapter 833

    At the beginning of the summer, when he asked what happened that night in Xianyu palace, LAN Yuying said that when she questioned the emperor, the emperor''s complexion was extremely tangled and complex, but he admitted it himself.


    Who can let the emperor take full responsibility for his protection, except the Empress Dowager who is kind to him?


    "In addition to the owner of the Miao family, a man named Miao Heng was saved by imperial concubine Li. This man is now locked up in the prison of Dali temple. I have examined him. Imperial concubine Li saved him to keep him to make incense." At the beginning of summer, she didn''t tell her love for Gu Shiqing.


    As an emperor, you can be indifferent to women in the harem, but as a woman of the emperor, you can''t be attracted to other men.


    Princess Li is dead, and she doesn''t want to embarrass the emperor at the beginning of summer.


    Besides, he didn''t want to know anything about this private and unspeakable royal secret.


    The emperor''s fierce color in his eyes gradually faded, and his face showed a sudden color. After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly laughed at himself: "no wonder later, I can always smell a faint fragrance on concubine Li, which is similar to that on ah Li."


    At the beginning of summer, he moved to his collapsed side, and there was a light of hope in his eyes: "emperor, you didn''t order the Miao people to be killed, did you?"


    The emperor lowered his eyes in silence and finally nodded.


    Early summer breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "what was going on then?"


    The emperor took a sip of tea again: "I fell in love with her at first sight. Although I learned that she was a wife, I still couldn''t help going out of the palace to see her from time to time. This unusual behavior was finally discovered by the Empress Dowager and sent the forbidden army to arrest her. Ah Li revealed her true identity in order to protect the life of the Miao family. I only knew at that time that she was a female emperor who fled from the western regions."


    At the beginning of summer, the eyebrows suddenly tightened: "the Empress Dowager and the emperor will not let her empty mouth and white teeth, so they believe it?"


    The emperor put down the tea lamp, and the shaking excited tea leaves flew over: "she has the certificate of being a female emperor, mandarin duck stone."


    Xiao mubai frowned slightly: "it is said that the mandarin duck stone can detoxify all things in the world and make people reborn?"


    The emperor nodded slightly: "yes, that''s the mandarin duck stone. She threatened the Empress Dowager in her own capacity. If the Miao nationality is killed, she will die with Miao Lin. at that time, the western regions and the state of Xiao will meet each other."


    At the beginning of summer, she sighed slightly. Although yuexinli''s words were kind, they were tantamount to reminding the Empress Dowager to cut the grass and eliminate the roots.


    "When I got the news and arrived, only Miao Lin was killed. I saved Miao Lin and killed all the forbidden troops who arrested the Miao family Xiangpu. I reported to the Empress Dowager that everyone had been ambushed and killed, and I hope she will stay Yuexin. The death of the Miao family Xiangpu is small, but it would be great if the female emperor of the western regions really died in the state of Xiao."


    The emperor looked very sad: "Although the Empress Dowager is not my biological mother, she has always loved me dearly. If she had not supported me, I would not have ascended the throne. That was the only time I disobeyed her over the years and begged her for the first time. Later, she promised me not to kill Yue Xinli, but she had to put her under house arrest all the time. The fact that the female emperor was in the imperial palace of the state of Xiao must not be revealed. All those involved in the matter in those years All the people were killed. I traded Miao Lin''s life for the mandarin duck stone. "


    At the beginning of summer, when he saw Xiao mubai, he suddenly woke up: "this mandarin duck stone is used on mubai?"


    The emperor pursed his lips, but the answer was specious: "yes, neither."


    At the beginning of summer, his eyes brightened: "half used?"


    The emperor looked sideways at the beginning of summer and nodded his approval: "the mandarin duck stone was hidden outside the city by ah Li. She insisted that only Miao Lin take it. I let them meet. Ah Li only gave me half in order to ensure that Miao Lin could live, and Miao Lin gave the other half a year later."


    At the beginning of summer, Bai Ruofei once said to him that although the burning flame is highly toxic, the toxicity is completely overcome by ice Gu. Attacking poison with poison is actually an antidote.


    "Could it be that the emperor fed mubai ice Gu one mouthful at a time, and the poison in the emperor''s upper body a year later was scorching flame?" At the beginning of summer, Princess Li once said that the emperor''s poison was given to him through mu googlean''s ginseng soup and was given by Zhong Guo.


    The emperor nodded silently. When he pretended to be unconscious, he learned a lot from concubine Li, who pretended to serve the disease.


    It turns out that the so-called mandarin duck stone is just two kinds of highly toxic placed in a box made of a stone.


    But no one in the world knows that burning flame and ice Gu are the legendary mandarin duck stone that can detoxify all things in the world and transform people.


    On the way of pretending to make friends with Yueshen, concubine Li accidentally learned about Yuanyang stone. She knew that the emperor had fed half of Xiao mubai''s clothes. She wanted to regulate his weak body. It was impossible for him to do so.


    Let Zhongguo steal the other half of the burning flame and offer it to the emperor by Xiao mubai''s hand.


    Ice Gu is hidden in nature and can lie dormant in the human body for decades. However, the burning flame is strong. After taking it, it presents poisoning symptoms. Therefore, Zhao Lansheng died in order to save the emperor.


    However, at that time, the emperor did not know that he was poisoned by eating the other half of Xiao mubai''s Mandarin Duck stone. He only found out that the poison source came from the bowl of ginseng soup offered by Xiao mubai. At this time, he caught up with Yue Xinli and hanged himself.


    Inadvertently let people think that this thing was done by Yue Xinli. This thing was covered up by the emperor and did not continue to study.


    The scorching flame, which had already been replaced, was also fed to Xiao mubai by the emperor. While the ice Gu in Xiao mubai''s body ate his blood essence, it also absorbed the crux of his weakness. His gradually recovered physique made the emperor think that he had fed him the complete mandarin duck stone.


    It was not until Xiao mubai was 13 years old that ice Gu broke out in his body and the cold poison symptoms were prominent that the emperor was completely stunned. He began to doubt the strange poison of the western regions in his body, and also began to doubt the beautiful imperial concubine with a fragrance very similar to that of yuexinli.


    However, it has been many years since this incident. Even Yue Xinli was buried in Xishan by the emperor.


    There was no way to investigate what happened that year. The emperor did not find out the truth of the poisoning that year, but accidentally found out that concubine Li had already secretly extended her hand to the internal affairs of the court over the years, even more widely than he thought.


    Old general Zhao secretly returned to Beijing with Guo Weidong and told him that when Princess Li cooperated with the enemy, the emperor was moved to kill and became more and more uncontrollable.


    But he still forced himself to bear it. It was easy to kill a beautiful imperial concubine, but the court corroded by the beautiful imperial concubine, he must pay it off.


    Therefore, a large net pulled up by the party members of Princess Li was woven in full swing.

 Chapter 834

    Xiao mubai and early summer always thought that the emperor was partial to them and protected them everywhere.


    In fact, it''s just because what they did coincided with the emperor''s original will.


    In addition to lingmen, the emperor had already found out the rest of imperial concubine Li and slowly infiltrated people into her power, but he knew nothing about the Yuanyang stone in those years.


    Until he was stabbed by LAN Yuying, concubine Li thought he was seriously injured and in a coma, revealing the truth of Yuanyang stone in those years.


    It turned out that this is the only mandarin duck stone in the world. The emperor was eager to change Xiao mubai''s body. The emperor personally fed Xiao mubai half of the mandarin duck stone, and Xiao mubai gave him half of it.


    "It''s just one shot. You''re too cheap for her."


    The emperor''s face is full of fierce anger, which is the ruthlessness accumulated by the unbearable resentment.


    Xiao mubai lowered his eyes silently, and Yu Guang and early summer met secretly. It seems that the emperor is lying in the Qingxin hall in the daytime. In fact, he knows the matter of closing the dock like the back of his hand.


    Their hatred for concubine Li is no less than the emperor''s resentment.


    At the beginning of summer, concubine Li once thought that she had a blood feud with LAN Yuying, which made Xiao mubai think that her own father poisoned her, and instructed Zhong Guo, who had watched him grow up since childhood, to poison the Emperor himself.


    This kind of mental torture made Xiao mubai and early summer collapse successively. He didn''t want to cut her with his hand.


    The emperor got up and stayed. He walked slowly to the window. The window of Qingxin hall was facing the west mountain.


    At that time, he thought that Yuexin left the Sutra and was poisoned by Xiao mubai''s hand. Therefore, he resented her for a long time, for a long time


    He worked so hard for her that he even let Miao Lin go without permission, but she still took revenge for the rest of the Miao people who died miserably.


    But even so, the emperor pitied her for being the king of a country and didn''t want to bury her hastily. Secretly, he asked the people of the Ministry of work to go to the West Mountain in batches and secretly built a imperial mausoleum for her.


    He even wanted to be buried with her after his own death. He met her all his life. She had married and promised others physically and mentally.


    In the next life, can you let him live.


    After concubine Li confided to him about the Yuanyang stone in those years, he could not help but struggle to get up and kill concubine Li first if he was not too weak.


    Because of this, he thought that the poison on Xiao mubai could no longer be solved. Later, he wrote Xiao Zimu''s name in the imperial edict through the advice in early summer.


    Who ever thought that Xiao mubai''s hands were hot the night he came to see him in the Kunning palace.


    This sense made the emperor''s breathing disordered for a moment, and Xiao mubai almost found him awake.


    After Xiao mubai left, he also confirmed several dates with yinwei, and confirmed that it was the end of the month. While he was happy, he was also strongly dissatisfied with the concealment of himself by Xiao mubai and early summer.


    "Now that you have recovered, you should shoulder the expectations of the two countries. If you don''t want to be summoned by General Zhao, I will make a decree myself." The emperor turned from the window, pointed to the beginning of summer and said, "don''t you like her? I can also canonize her as the Crown Princess regardless of the crime of bullying the king."


    "Isn''t it good for the seven younger brothers? Now that all officials support and all the people love them, why does the father and Emperor insist on passing the throne to his children and ministers? Please forgive me that my children and ministers can''t take orders." Xiao mubai got up from his seat and knelt down to apologize.


    The emperor looked at him as if he had suffered, and hissed: "beautiful women, I have given you all. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Although Xiao mubai was kneeling, his back was still straight. He looked up and looked at the Emperor: "my son felt that the seven younger brothers were more suitable for the monarch of the world, and I hope my father and Emperor will be satisfied."


    The emperor laughed angrily: "yes, the legitimate daughter of the Marquis house will be given to Zi Mu as the crown princess."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai called out a voice at the same time: "emperor, father..."


    The emperor looked at Xiao mubai''s excited look, but settled down in his heart: "think about it for yourself. You can have both beauty and beauty, or you can''t lose any beauty. In contrast, I don''t need to teach you how to choose?"


    At the beginning of summer, he also knelt down: "emperor, my mother''s last wish doesn''t want me to enter this deep palace."


    The emperor''s eyes grew colder and his tone was firm: "don''t intercede with Nalan when she was born, but she began to bully you from the moment she gave birth to you. Don''t think about how many things you did to lose your head after you went down the mountain. I''ll let bygones be bygones. The legitimate daughter of the Marquis must enter the East Palace and be granted the crown princess. As for who the crown prince is, it''s better for you to choose."


    Xiao mubai''s neck was a gen: "anyway, my son won''t be the crown prince or let ah Chu be the crown princess."


    The emperor was so angry that he sneered: "don''t rely on this achievement to talk to me about conditions. The emperor said that she was established as early as 15 years ago. The legitimate daughter of the Hou house must be the crown princess."


    At the beginning of summer, he took Xiao mubai''s hand and restrained him from speaking. Then he softened his tone to the emperor, with a hint of coquetry.


    "Emperor... You see, it''s sudden, and we''re not ready. I guess you may, may or may be pretending to sleep, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Today, I suddenly know so many secret things that it''s hard to digest for a moment. Why don''t we go back and think about it?"


    The emperor looked at the flattering smiling face at the beginning of summer and Xiao mubai''s stubborn and unyielding side face. He was annoyed at the sight and heart. At that time, he waved his hand to let them go.


    At the beginning of summer, he took Xiao mubai up and left. When they pushed open the gate of Qingxin hall, Duke Li obviously waited too long. When he heard the door open, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    When he saw Xiao mubai''s iron blue face, his smile was stiff on his face. He quickly asked, "why... Why have you stayed so long, your highness King Mo? Is there nothing wrong with the emperor?"


    At the beginning of summer, he patted father-in-law Li on the shoulder twice: "the emperor is fine. Everyone is awake. Hurry in and serve."


    Father Li''s face became more and more stiff, and he was stunned for a long time before he reacted: "Oh, it''s true? It''s a big happy event. Young marquis is is really skilled in medicine. This hospital envoy hasn''t improved after watching these days. You..."


    At the beginning of summer, the hand on his shoulder pulled forward, attached to his ear and said, "don''t give me this outfit. When did the emperor wake up? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Duke Li swallowed his saliva and looked away: "I can''t understand what the young Marquis said. Now that the emperor is awake, I''ll go in and serve him."


    He said that he was a little short and rushed into the Qingxin hall from under his hands in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer and Xiao mubai were about to turn around and leave. Xiaoyuanzi timidly called behind him, "little marquis."


    At the beginning of summer, I turned around and saw him, but I really bent and smiled.


    Xiaoyuanzi lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Xiaoyun?"


    After being stunned at the beginning of summer, he reacted. While going outside the hall and following Xiao mubai''s steps, he threw down a sentence to him: "well, she asked for a reward for you and asked someone to send you to the prison yard later."

 Chapter 835

    The sunset glow in the sky is like fire, setting off the trees on both sides of the palace road. The Acacia flowers bloom like clouds and fog, falling without wind.


    Those nearly burning flowers bloom and fall in the sunset.


    At the beginning of summer, as soon as he kept up with Xiao mubai, he saw a familiar figure coming in the distance. Xiao Zimu was still as gentle as jade, with a smile on his face, beautiful and handsome.


    "Second brother, ah Chu, are you leaving now?" He stood still in the glow of clouds and brocades, looking at the beginning of summer with a pair of clear and incomparable eyes.


    "I originally planned to go to Yongning hall to see you. Now I have something to do temporarily. Come back to see you next time." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai only nodded but didn''t speak, so he had to explain two sentences nearby.


    Originally, when they entered the palace, they really should go to see Xiao Zimu.


    Just now, at the beginning of summer, he glanced at Xiao mubai secretly. He was afraid he was not in the mood.


    "I heard that you came to the palace. I was going to visit my father and queen and have dinner together. Since you still have something to do, I''ll get together next time." Xiao Zimu kept a faint smile on his face, but there was a faint disappointment in that smile.


    "The father woke up. There must be a lot to tell you. Go in quickly." Xiao mubai looked faint.


    Xiao Zimu''s face showed a touch of joy. At the beginning of summer, he also waved to him. The three parted ways in the last ray of sunset.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and I walked all the way to the palace gate. The genius just got a little dark. Countless Tulle palace lanterns have been lit on the eaves of the palaces everywhere.


    "Still angry with the emperor? As an emperor, he has been very kind to your son." At the beginning of summer, he was silent and comforted.


    "I just pretended to be angry with him." Xiao mubai suddenly smiled at the suspicious early summer: "it seems that it''s good. Even you have been covered."


    At the beginning of summer, the corner of his mouth took a smoke: "your face was blue just now."


    Xiao mubai coughed: "I have to go to Xu''s house."


    "The emperor won''t stop this matter, will he?" At the beginning of summer, there was a whisper in his heart. Before the emperor woke up, the national certificate was presented to Xiao Zimu.


    Now the emperor is awake. The married empress was the one who stabbed him.


    "No." Xiao mubai said with certainty.


    It is not difficult to see the deep love he buried in the bottom of his heart from the emperor''s Thoughts on Yue Xin''s leaving and his attitude towards LAN Yuying in the past.


    The emperor mistakenly thought that when Yue Xinli poisoned him with Xiao mubai''s hand, he secretly repaired the imperial mausoleum for her. Now the misunderstanding has been lifted, and his injury has been healed. In addition, what the western regions want is only the son of a minister of household. Adding a Xu Wenlan can also exchange for a diplomatic relationship in the western regions that has never been born.


    The emperor will not refuse to love the country.


    "That''s good."


    At the beginning of summer, with his guarantee, he was very stable in his heart. Then he remembered the topic that had been turned off by him, and then asked, "did you just deliberately get angry with the emperor?"


    Xiao mubai nodded slightly: "if I didn''t show my impatience and calm as before, my father would think that I had already had countermeasures. Now the world is flat. If my mind is on how to succeed me, I can''t eat it."


    At the beginning of summer, he nodded and thought that the emperor could even pretend to be in a coma and let Grandpa announce the imperial edict. At present, he is using himself to intimidate Xiao mubai. Once he reads this, he will inevitably have a headache.


    I didn''t expect to end up in the end. The emperor made an article on the promise of that year.


    "I can''t. let''s elope." At the beginning of summer, it was just a casual remark. As soon as it was said, it suddenly flashed: "I think the western regions are very good. We followed Xu Wenlan into the western regions, and the Emperor didn''t withdraw US."


    Xiao mubai suddenly stopped and looked at her for a moment: "I want to give you an unrestrained life and promise you a fair future."


    His tone was gentle and indifferent, but his look was very solemn and serious. In a pair of affectionate Phoenix eyes, there was enough tenderness to drown her.


    The words seemed to raise a huge - wave in the bottom of her heart. She looked up at him and felt countless warmth surging around her, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "If you want to go to the western regions, I''ll accompany you in the future. Just..." Xiao mubai paused, suddenly pulled her back to the shade of the tree, hugged her in his arms, and whispered in her ear, "I want you to go anywhere in the world, not... Only there."


    He leaned over and kissed her bright and clean forehead. At the beginning of summer, he only felt that his auricles were crisp and numb, his feet were floating, and his heart was filled with warm and sweet tenderness. He closed his eyes and dared not open them. His trembling eyelashes were faint in the shadow of the shade lamp, reflecting the traces of dizzy red.


    His gentle kiss gradually went down and down her cheek. Under the screening of moonlight and light, her lips are the magnificent color of crimson plum blossom, which melts the brilliance condensed in the whole spring and is exciting.


    Fortunately, Xiao mubai''s kiss was not deep. It stopped when he tasted it, and his shortness of breath loosened.


    "You''re not going to Xu''s house." At the beginning of summer, he jumped out of his arms with a red face and dared not look back at him.


    Xiao mubai came out from the shade next to her, looked at her left and right, hurried and accelerated pace, and a helpless and conniving smile curled up at the corners of her lips.


    "I won''t go to Xu''s house. You can talk about the general interests of the country with Lord Xu..." at the beginning of summer, I looked around, threw a sentence at Xiao mubai in front of the Palace door, and turned over with raven and Su Qian''an.


    Han SA saw that his face was red at the beginning of summer. When he spoke, he didn''t even take a look at Xiao mubai. Now he whipped away and asked anxiously, "Lord, did you make her angry?"


    Xiao mubai then turned over and put on Zang Hong''s horse''s back and raised his eyebrows at Han Sa: "which eye did you see?"


    Han SA looked at him and hurriedly followed his horse to catch up. He left his mouth behind him and muttered in a low voice, "I can see both eyes."


    At the beginning of summer when I went to Mingxiang garden, I looked at Su Qian''an who was following me. I thought about their brother and sister. I''d better solve it as soon as possible.


    After all, if the emperor had his heart crossed, Xiao Guozhi would not be able to stay.


    He slowed down the pace of blazing wings, took the reins and asked Su Qian''an, "what do you think of Xianli?"


    A sudden sentence in the early summer stunned Su Qian''an''s face. Then he looked at him in amazement. He had walked with him and couldn''t help but deliberately lag behind one or two steps.


    He looked fluffy, his lips murmured, but he waved his hands again and again. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "the master doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. That''s the girl Bingwen likes. How can you ask me..."

 Chapter 836

    At the beginning of the summer, Su Qian''an waved his hand again and again. At first, he thought he felt that Xianli was bad. Then he replied with the wrong meaning, which made him laugh.


    Su Qian''an was confused by his smile and looked at the Raven with a loss.


    The Raven looked back at him indifferently, without any waves.


    At the beginning of summer, he breathed and thought carefully before opening his mouth: "I''m asking you, if Xianli is your sister, will you be happy?"


    Su Qian''an looked stunned and tightened the reins in his hand: "naturally, he is happy, but even if Qian Le is not, he is still my sister. Blood is thicker than water, I can''t help..."


    "She''s not your sister." At the beginning of the summer, Su Qian''an interrupted his unfinished words, and suddenly stopped his horse.


    "What does that mean, young master?" The bright lights of the long street reflected his instantly white face.


    "She said it herself. You were just a child brought home by her father. Maybe the fire in the Su family made you forget what happened before, but you really have no blood with her."


    At the beginning of summer, a little cyan appeared on his pale face. When she came to her mouth, she changed her mouth: "she stayed in the western regions because she felt ashamed to see you about this matter, and asked me to tell you."


    Su Qian''an''s face was slightly relieved because he heard that Su qian''le was safe and sound. He immediately walked forward and said, "master, you... Forgive her?"


    At the beginning of summer, I let the blazing wings move again, and after a long silence, I only gave a slight "um" sound.


    Although it was only a very slight sound, it calmed Su Qian''an''s panicked heart.


    In early summer, he didn''t forgive Su qianle, and he couldn''t forgive Su qianle.


    But everyone is dead. Besides, it''s meaningless not to forgive. Since you chose to hide from Su Qian''an, it''s better to change his peace of mind.


    "She has no face to see you and me again. Xiao Guo has no place for her. It''s her choice to stay in the western regions. You don''t have to worry about her anymore." Looking at him in the early summer, Su Qian''an''s face was obviously lost in the bright light.


    "If only she had a good life, it''s just..." Su Qian''an hesitated and continued: "after a few years, things are light, can I go to the western regions to secretly see her."


    At the beginning of summer, he lowered his eyes, looked up at him a moment later, bent his lips and smiled: "later, don''t you find that Xianli''s attitude towards you is very different this time back to Beijing?"


    Su Qian''an was distracted by his topic. He was stunned and nodded: "it''s really different. It seems that he was particularly enthusiastic and concerned."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing that his words had been ordered to this share, he was still ignorant, and his tone was inevitably impatient: "Xianli has been looking for his brother. This matter has been made so big by Bingwen, don''t you know?"


    "I''ve heard something." Su Qian''an nodded frequently, suddenly stopped suddenly, and looked at the beginning of summer in amazement: "you won''t doubt that I''m her brother?"


    "Forget it, go to Mingxiang garden and let Bingwen talk to you." At the beginning of summer, I had a headache in helping my forehead. Holding a whip, I raised my speed and walked away.


    The Raven beat the horse to keep up, leaving Su Qian''an stunned in the wind for a long time before catching up.


    When he arrived at Mingxiang garden in early summer, he was just in time for Yan Guangbo''s front foot to leave. He had left for Xiao Zimu yesterday and hurried back in a hurry, but he still didn''t have time to meet at the beginning of last summer.


    Today, apart from the previous court, I waited for him in Mingxiang garden. As a result, I was just called into the palace by the event that the emperor woke up. In early summer, my hind foot came over.


    Bingwen greeted him and joked with him that Yin Guangbo had just left. When he came back tonight, he had to beat his chest and feet. At the beginning of summer, he pointed behind him: "I''ll leave it to you to explain to Qian''an. I''ll go to Xianli first."


    Bingwen raised his arm in the air. Before he could speak, he saw that he had entered the direction of the backyard in early summer.


    In the pavilion in the backyard, they were just having dinner. Now Yan Guangbo was in a hurry, and Bingwen was instructed to explain to Su Qian''an that there were only Shi Zhongfei and Xianli in the pavilion.


    At the beginning of summer, Shi Zhongfei asked the ravens to have dinner together and took Xianli aside to talk.


    Shi Zhongfei looked at the raven, blinked twice, smiled tremblingly, and invited a gift: "sit down and have some?"


    On the other side of the rockery corridor, Xianli followed him and asked, "what happened in Beijing?"


    No wonder she asked. Yan Guangbo left in a panic halfway through his meal. At the beginning of summer, he suddenly visited the mystery and pulled her aside to talk.


    "There is something wrong, big or small. So I want to arrange Su Qian''an to go back to Zhao''s military camp as soon as possible. I told him the identity of your brother and sister just on the way."


    At the beginning of summer, seeing her stiff, he quickly comforted her and said, "I know what you worry about. I didn''t say his true identity, but said that you two are brothers and sisters. I''ve also thought for you. If you don''t want him to know, we''ll hide it. If you want him to know in the future, find another time to tell him."


    Xianli breathed a sigh of relief, gave a gift of thanks, and then looked at him anxiously: "what''s the big deal? There''s a place to send."


    At the beginning of summer, he was blushing and waved his hands again and again.


    The more true Xiao mubai said to him, the more he put himself in the shoes of Xiao mubai. At the beginning of summer, he didn''t want their father and son to become enemies.


    Therefore, he was ready to run away at any time.


    "Mubai and I will probably leave Beijing. When Su Qian''an returns to the barracks, you can go with him. Anyway, there are Tiange everywhere. Bingwen can also go out and expand the store."


    At the beginning of summer, I wanted to send them all out, so that I could be pinched by the emperor in the future.


    "I think it''s a good idea. At present, Beijing is safe and stable. Sang Yi and Jiao Shi can take charge alone. I also want to take the opportunity to go out." Bingwen didn''t know when he had come over and agreed with the proposal at the beginning of summer.


    When Xianli heard the speech, he looked up and saw a tall and powerful Su Qian''an standing behind Bingwen.


    "Even if we''re not brothers and sisters, I''d be happy to treat you as my sister. In the future, Bingwen can only call me brother."


    Su Qian''an also advised Xianli, "not to mention they all told me that we are still connected by blood. I should take care of you."


    At the beginning of summer, he gave Bingwen a thumbs up without any trace. He couldn''t tell clearly. He persuaded Su Qian''an in three or two sentences.


    The party happily gathered around the pavilion again to eat wine until Bian Ding suddenly appeared. At the beginning of summer, his cheeks flushed and looked at Bian Ding and asked, "what''s the matter? Can you disturb you down?"

 Chapter 837

    There is an indelible color of joy on Bian Ding''s face, which is whispered by his side in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, when I heard the speech, my drunkenness was swept away, and my eyes were bright and shining.


    "Qian''an, you will rest in Mingxiang garden tonight. Young master, I have something to go first."


    At the beginning of summer, there was joy in his words. He threw down a sentence and went back to the yard stables. The Raven immediately left the table and followed up. The rest of the people looked at each other in amazement.


    Bingwen saw that she was walking happily, so he didn''t take it to heart. With a laugh, he raised his glass and said, "dry!"


    After a moment of stalemate, the atmosphere became happy again. With Su Qian''an, Xianli and Shi Zhongfei drinking and touching each other, the four people then drank and talked happily.


    Not long after his front foot left in early summer, Yin Guangbo trotted back in a hurry. He saw the four of them singing to each other while drinking wine. They were living a geometric life. They shouted and asked, "where''s the little Marquis?"


    The four looked at him and suddenly roared and said with a smile, "you''re late again."


    Yin Guangbo: "


    At the beginning of summer, he led Chi Yi out of Mingxiang garden from the stable and ran all the way to the north gate. The north gate, which had been bolted, was released because of Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of the summer, he rode his horse all the way to his side. When Zang Hong saw the blazing wings, he had already "got" to meet him and had a close fight with him without Xiao mubai riding his horse.


    "Is the news true or false?" At the beginning of summer, the eyes are bright and full of joy.


    "How could the fifth Prince deceive us with such a thing." Xiao Mu''s white face also showed a rare color of joy.


    "Then hurry." At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai could not wait. While he was talking, Xiao mubai also had a horse''s belly. They rushed out like an arrow off the string. They looked at each other and immediately whipped up their whip to keep up.


    Outside the ten mile Pavilion, early summer and Xiao mubai arrived first. The pavilion was empty. At the beginning of summer, they got off the horse and flew on the branches. After looking for a long time, they fell down disappointed.


    Xiao mubai took him and sat down in the pavilion: "it''s only a moment now. What''s the hurry? It won''t arrive until the end of 1911."


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t sit still. Although I nodded frequently, I still paced back and forth. Remembering that Xiao mubai came out of Xu''s house, I stopped and asked him, "Lord Xu, did you make sense?"


    Xiao mubai held his hands on the fence and looked down at the mountains and rivers of Chang''an under the night. He joked with a light tone: "Wen Lan is already packing up in no hurry. Lord Xu is still lighting a dowry in the warehouse while swearing."


    At the beginning of summer, listening to his description with a great sense of picture, the vivid picture emerged in his mind. With a laugh, his anxious mood also dispersed a little. He walked to his side and asked, "how to convince him?"


    Xiao mubai leaned towards him and leaned against him. His cold face was enlarged in front of early summer. He said in a deep voice with a narrow smile in his mouth: "lean against your face."


    At the beginning of summer, his breath was sluggish and his heart beat faster. However, he choked out of his mouth and coughed for a while.


    Xiao mubai slightly raised his eyebrows. His Phoenix eyes were like cold stars. It was clear that there was no temperature inside, but they were very deep and bright. He looked down at what he saw in early summer, patted him on the shoulder and echoed: "rely on the face! Rely on the face!"


    At the beginning of summer, when I learned that Xu Wenlan''s affairs had settled, I felt more relaxed.


    Xiao mubai just moved Xu Wanjun with emotion and reason, plus a little dignity and intimidation, told him that if Xu Wenlan didn''t go this time, if the western regions stained the border with blood, it would be the death of Xu Wanjun alone.


    A century old aristocratic family, how can Xiao mubai put on such a big hat of bringing disaster to the country and the people? Xu Wenlan was rendered by Xiao mubai to sacrifice his life for the country and frighten Xu Wanjun. He was stunned.


    At the beginning of summer, I heard the sound of a horse in the distance. The ass that had just sat down lifted up again and looked up. It turned out that ravens and Hansha caught up. It was inevitable that they sat back in disappointment.


    "Young master, you don''t have to see me so badly." Han SA dismounted and stood at the entrance of the pavilion. He took out a small jar of plum blossom wine from his horse''s backpack.


    He pulled out the wine stopper, and the clear smell of wine made him look up in early summer, and his face raised a smiling face again.


    "The wine brewed by the king makes you human." Xiao mubai glanced at Han SA and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Yes, yes, the Lord specially ordered me to get it for you." Han Sa''s flattering hands.


    I took over plum blossom wine in early summer. I haven''t tasted it in some days. I greedily drank a big mouthful.


    Xiao mubai frowned and sighed as he wiped the wine stains downstream from the corners of his mouth: "you can slow down. I won''t rob you."


    "You can grab it, too." At the beginning of summer, I licked the fragrance between my lips and teeth. My eyebrows and eyes were full of banter.


    When she was drunk in mingxiangyuan, she suddenly took another big mouthful, and suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Her face blurred in the moonlight, because her blush showed the color of peach blossom, and her starlike eyes scattered light at this time, which was thousands of times more moving than the bright and clear eyes she looked at him on weekdays.


    Xiao mubai had already rolled her Adam''s apple when she licked her lips. Goodbye to the playful color on her eyebrows and eyes. As soon as she reached out, she pulled her into her arms.


    "Ah Chu, I remember telling you that I found a way to taste wine." Xiao mubai then bowed his head and kissed the delicate lips. The clear wine fragrance made by plum blossoms, accompanied by the rolling and lingering between his lips and teeth, made him kiss deeper and deeper.


    When Han SA was in xiaomubaila''s arms at the beginning of summer, he had already stretched out his hand to cover the Raven''s eyes, and the other hand also covered his eyes, but the hand covering his eyes opened a gap.


    Han SA was just smiling with his lips bent involuntarily. He suddenly felt a chilly chill on his right side. He looked sideways. The Raven didn''t peek, but stared at him who was giggling.


    "Then what..." Han SA felt his neck cool and smiled and said, "do you know who we''re waiting for?"


    The Raven raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face was full of an expression that had nothing to do with me.


    Han SA secretly glanced at the pavilion and saw that they had separated. Then he took back his hand and held it high to the Raven to beg for mercy: "I thought you wanted to know..."


    "Want to know." The Raven frowned slightly. He wondered who could make the early summer so happy and excited, and couldn''t wait here.


    This simple answer made Han SA stagger and thought he had heard wrong.


    Seeing the Raven''s fierce eyes, he opened his mouth and was about to answer, but he saw the light of a torch flashing in the distance. He then pointed to the other side and said, "it seems to have come."


    Early summer and Xiao mubai were obviously attracted by the light. On the mountain road near Zishi, those weak torch lights were particularly noticeable.


    Looking from afar, a line of five people could be seen vaguely, walking in the direction of Shili Pavilion.

 Chapter 838

    As the group of people approached, they had stepped out of the Shili pavilion to meet them in early summer.


    As soon as the Raven followed up, he saw the body shape in early summer. He had rushed up and hugged the leader tightly.


    Under the torch, the familiar face was Zhao Xingwen.


    "You boy, you know how many people are in trouble for you..."


    At the beginning of summer, he scolded two words and couldn''t wait to hug him. After loosening it, he scolded two words and then hugged him again.


    It was not until Xiao mubai coughed twice that he released his hand in early summer.


    "I have met my grandfather secretly on my way back to Beijing. I didn''t report back to Beijing until I wanted to surprise Wen Shu. The fifth Prince specially asked someone to escort me back. Where do I need them to escort me?" Zhao Xingwen then turned his head and pointed to the four people behind him.


    "What''s going on? Come in and make it clear." Xiao mubai went to the pavilion.


    Early summer originally wanted to take Zhao Xingwen and go directly back to Zhao''s house to see Huo Wenshu.


    At present, seeing that Xiao mubai had already spoken, Huo Wenshu thought that it was time to take a break at this time. At the same time, he took Zhao Xingwen into the pavilion and asked him to explain the whole thing.


    It turned out that Zhao Xing''s text was condolences all the way that night until he walked into the tent in the outermost room. It happened that Chi na was blowing smoke into the account. Originally, he was still booing the cold and asking about the injury, and the soldiers were shouting in the account.


    In an instant, those Zhao soldiers fell to the ground in a coma.


    Only Zhao Xingwen was still awake. In a hurry, he sent out a tight whistle. After warning, he went out of the tent to check.


    Chi na was still blowing ecstatic smoke in other accounts. Something went wrong and alerted Zhao Jiajun. In a hurry, the rest of the tent didn''t dare to make any more ideas. He quickly ordered his subordinates to kick the roller loaded with pine oil to the tent with the whistle, quickly throw down a fire and then beat the horse and withdraw.


    The fire burst into the sky.


    Zhao Jiajun was alerted by the tight whistle. He had already found a voice to check. Zhao Xingwen saw that someone had come to check, and beat his horse to catch up with Chi na all the way.


    The burning fire behind him made Zhao Xingwen''s killing intention burst into the sky. He chased KANGYI all the way alone and killed Chi na on his own. However, because he had been entangled with the team led by Chi na for too long, the Mongolian army stationed in KANGYI came and captured him.


    At that time, Zhao Xingwen was already wounded after fighting. The Mongolian Army wanted to keep him on duty because he killed Chi na.


    So he didn''t kill him immediately and threw him into the prisoner''s cell casually.


    After Zhao Xingwen woke up, he touched his body. There was still a rare and good medicine given in early summer in his inner pocket. He swallowed it, so he didn''t die from his injury.


    As a leader captured, he naturally would not reveal his identity. He just wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape. He didn''t know that he had mistakenly thought that he was lost in smoke and buried in the sea of fire in the Zhao family barracks.


    Later, he was imprisoned in KANGYI city until Wu Getai returned to KANGYI city after closing the dock and leaving in early summer, and returned to the city according to the agreement. No one mentioned him in front of Wu Getai and reported that he had killed Chi.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Wu Getai became a little interested in him and asked, "why didn''t you get addicted to smoking?"


    Zhao Xingwen turned his head and said, "how do I know?"


    Wu Getai looked at him. Although he was dirty all over, his body was still strong. As they reported, he had experienced a fight and was seriously injured and about to die.


    He became more and more interested in Zhao Xingwen''s physique. He asked people to take some smoke and lock him in the account.


    After about an hour when even an elephant had to faint, Wu Getai lifted the curtain and went in, but saw Zhao Xingwen face down and scolded when people came in: "what''s the matter? You Mongols are going to smoke people to death. Can you hurry up?"


    "The fifth prince, it seems that the smoke won''t work for him. It''s amazing." The soldier who lifted the curtain reported to the Wu grid platform.


    Zhao Xingwen was stunned when he heard that he was the fifth prince. On the day Wu Getai entered Beijing, he was picked up by Bingwen. He had seen it far away at the Yayue Pavilion once.


    But the distance was too far, not to mention that he had been banned for a long time and had just been released to meet Huo Wenshu. There was no room for others in his eyes.


    Therefore, he knew Wu Getai, but he was very vague about his appearance.


    Later, along the way to seal the dock with old general Zhao, I heard him mention that he saved the five princes of the Mongolian nationality and sent them back to Chang''an. Why did this man suddenly come to KANGYI?


    Zhao Xingwen called out tentatively, "Wu Getai?"


    Wu Getai was only interested in his special physique. Suddenly hearing that such a prisoner was still alive, he could call out his taboo. His eyebrows were tight and his eyes were cold. He asked someone to pull him out and look at him carefully: "who are you?"


    When Wu Getai saw his complexion and his eyes moved, he held back everyone and talked to him alone.


    After this identity was clarified, Wu Getai was also willing to repay General Zhao a favor.


    What''s more, Zhao Xingwen is not only influenced by the human feelings of old general Zhao.


    To this end, he also specially arranged for people to escort all the way to show his sincerity.


    After hearing the whole story, Xiao mubai pursed his thin lips and glanced at the four people he followed.


    This sincerity, Wu Getai pretended to show him


    "Why don''t you smoke?" Xiao mubai can understand that Zhao Xingwen was seriously injured and survived after taking the medicine given at the beginning of summer.


    But he never figured out the matter of smoking.


    "I really don''t know. I smell it, but I don''t feel it. Maybe it''s their Mongolian fans who don''t have fun?" Zhao Xingwen scratched his head.


    "Not exciting? The others in the tent are dizzy. Are you all right?" Xiao mubai hissed.


    "I probably know why." At the beginning of summer, I held my head high and looked proud.


    "Why?" Zhao Xingwen and Xiao mubai looked at him and spoke with one voice.


    At the beginning of summer, he said to Zhao Xingwen, "do you remember that once you came to Hou''s house for dinner and went to yunqi hospital to wake me up."


    Zhao Xingwen nodded. Naturally, he remembered that since that time, he didn''t want to stay in Hou''s house for dinner, but what''s the connection with the reason?


    However, Xiao mubai''s eyes brightened after hearing such a question at the beginning of summer: "could it be..."


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai nodded to Xiao mubai. Xiao mubai was also in a sudden posture. Their hearts were interlinked. Seeing in Zhao Xingwen''s eyes, he was more and more at a loss.


    "What''s the reason? He said, could it be that you nodded? I don''t know why?" Zhao Xingwen felt that his IQ had been crushed and frustrated.


    At the beginning of summer, he turned his head and smiled at him: "do you remember how you spent the night after dinner in Hou''s house?"


    As soon as Zhao Xingwen patted the stone table, he suddenly stood up: "I squatted and smoked the hypnotic incense all night!"

 Chapter 839

    The hypnotic incense that smoked Zhao Xingwen all night was made by LAN Yuying on the mountain. The dose was made according to the prescription that can pour Bai Rufei.


    It is conceivable that the hypnotic incense can not be compared with the ordinary fan smoke nearby.


    "So that night, you were to exercise my will."


    Zhao Xingwen blushed with shame, and his eyes were full of guilt. He looked at the beginning of summer: "I thought you were deliberately torturing me. You were ill fated all night, cousin..."


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hands again and again, and his face turned red with shame.


    He had deliberately tortured him and came up with such a method of corporal punishment and mental torture.


    At present, seeing his expression of gratitude and tears, I really feel ashamed and have no face to bear it.


    "You two don''t put this aside. He will bow to you."


    Xiao mubai looked at the two people constantly saluting each other, took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, pointed to Zhao Xingwen at the beginning of summer and said, "hurry and secretly send him back to Zhao''s house."


    The two men first smiled awkwardly with a blush on their faces, and then were stunned. At the beginning of summer, they didn''t understand and asked, "what do you want to secretly ask?"


    "Such good news must be announced at a good time." Xiao mubai''s eyes were bright and his smile was very meaningful.


    He got up and sent back the four people sent by Wu Getai waiting outside the pavilion.


    Took Zhao Xingwen and secretly sent him back to Zhao''s house.


    At the beginning of summer, Ben wanted to turn into the yard with him, and was quickly dragged down by Xiao Mu.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bad idea to follow the couple who have been separated for a long time?"


    At the beginning of summer, he was dragged to a stagger. The whole person was lying on the wall, turned his head and looked at him bitterly: "what''s the matter, happy together..."


    Xiao mubai pinched his eyebrows, sighed, slipped his collar and turned away.


    He was forcibly taken away by him in early summer. All the way back to the house, he looked like the boss was unwilling.


    It''s too impersonal not to let him take a look at such a big play that a lover comes back from the dead and gets married!


    At the gate of Hou''s house, Xiao mubai, who dismounted with him in early summer, pouted and thought. Only now did you know to coax me. It''s too late!


    As a result, Xiao mubai''s sweet words and reluctant farewell words did not exist, but stepped into the door with him.


    At the beginning of the summer, he proudly threw his head away and said to him, "go back quickly. There''s no place for you in my yard."


    Xiao mubai raised his hand and gently poked him in the middle of his eyebrows. He jokingly said, "what are you thinking? I''m looking for the Marquis..."


    After he said that, he really threw it down at the beginning of summer and walked in the direction of Chenwu hospital.


    Han SA, who was born to follow up, also looked cheap and whispered to him at the beginning of summer: "if the young master wants the Lord to stay, his subordinates will send him to you later..."


    At the beginning of summer, he bit his teeth and opened his mouth: "roll!"


    "All right." Han SA smiled and followed Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, the green veins on his forehead jumped and turned to look at the Raven behind him: "if Mu Bai comes later, you''ll break his legs."


    "OK." The Raven agreed solemnly.


    "If Han SA comes over, fight me to death!" At the beginning of summer, he said angrily as he walked to the cloud habitat.


    "OK." The Raven followed.


    "These two bastards!" At the beginning of summer, he clenched his fists with both hands, and the more he thought, the more angry he became.


    "Ah..." the Raven took a step and looked at the beginning of summer when he turned around.


    "Go back to bed. I didn''t say that just now. I''ll go to the hospital to beat him myself. I''ll see what he''s looking for my father!"


    The long wind returned, and the night was deep. Only the Raven was left alone in the wind. He didn''t look back at the beginning of summer, and his fast-paced back gradually disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, the news of the emperor''s awakening spread all over the streets of Chang''an.


    When the emperor woke up, Xiao Zimu had accumulated many rewards for meritorious deeds, which were reported one by one. Yin Guangbo also stayed in Beijing as he wished, replaced Yu Bangzhen''s official position and was promoted to Honglu Temple secretary.


    The people of Chang''an also got the favor of the emperor. After this, the emperor and the people were rebuilt and exempted from taxes for three years.


    The faces of all officials in the palace and the people in Beijing were filled with joy, and every household hung red silk and satin.


    At a glance, the whole Chang''an is full of festive meaning. The only exception is the ink King''s residence.


    In today''s morning Dynasty, Xiao mubai said he was ill.


    The Emperor didn''t take it to heart. He just took it as a bad move.


    In addition, although Xiao Zimu has a good control of the government in recent days, he still needs to make many decisions.


    At this moment, the Emperor didn''t have time to talk to him, so he thought about it behind closed doors in the house.


    Five days later, Xiao Yanjun was escorted back to Beijing. The emperor summoned him and ordered to deprive King Yu of the title of King Yu and demote him to common people. He was escorted to Zongren temple and sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Unexpectedly, people died in the temple that night. Xiao mubai and early summer went to the palace all night and took the initiative to face the saint.


    In the Qingxin hall, the emperor looked at the two people kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "are you afraid of committing suicide? Are you silent? If he wants to die, he will wait until he is escorted back to Beijing to pierce his heart with a sword?"


    Xiao Mu replied with a fixed eye: "maybe he thought his father would forgive him before, but he ended up in life imprisonment. When his son minister and ah Chu went to visit him, maybe his words were too extreme, and he couldn''t think of it for the moment..."


    As soon as the emperor patted the book, he stood up and went to Xiao mubai and scolded, "anyway, he is your brother!"


    Xiao mubai looked up at the emperor and said, "but this brother wanted to kill his brother since he was a child. My father and emperor should know whether he would let us go if he beat down the imperial city and moved to another place. He didn''t want to kill us, but he couldn''t do it."


    At the beginning of summer, I worshipped: "emperor, you have worked hard for so long, and you also hope to get rid of evil."


    The emperor looked at them and laughed angrily.


    He wanted to kill Xiao Yanjun very much, especially on the night of Qingxin hall, when Xiao Yanjun, a powerful man, swaggered against himself, he wanted to end him with a knife at that time.


    However, after all, he was his own son who grew up. When he was young, he was also clever and won his favor.


    The hateful man also has pitiful things. He only grows crooked after he has spread such a wolf ambitious mother concubine


    "The crown princess I have decided to kill will never lose the man." The emperor looked at the beginning of summer with a sneer, and then looked at Xiao mubai: "I have already thought about your coming to the palace."


    Xiao mubai bowed his eyes and said, "my son is not competent for the important task of the crown prince. I''m here tonight to resign and return to Yucheng."


    The emperor''s eyes locked his bowed face, and his voice sank two points: "Jiangshan beauty, are you serious?"


    Xiao mubai looked up and looked forward to him: "I hope my father and Emperor will allow my son and minister to leave Beijing with achu."


    The emperor sneered and shook his sleeve robe: "you think beautiful, you dare to go, I will make an order tomorrow to canonize the legitimate Princess of the Marquis house!"

 Chapter 840

    The wind from all sides made the curtain fluctuate, and the bright candles in the hall flickered with it.


    Xiao mubai endured his unwilling anger on his stubborn face, knelt down and left angrily.


    "Emperor, why do you need this?" At the beginning of summer, he hurriedly saluted and turned to catch up.


    The emperor looked at Xiao mubai''s back and then repeated: "you go, I''ll make an order tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that the two of them had left, Duke Li entered the Qingxin hall and waited on them. Seeing the emperor with a akimbo, he quickly held a cup of tea and offered it: "why should the emperor be angry with their two children?"


    The emperor snorted: "I don''t believe it. If chu''er takes care of it, he can really be willing to pat his ass back to Yucheng."


    Duke Li flattered according to his words: "it''s natural. His highness King Mo is resolute. The emperor''s heart attack is really wonderful."


    The emperor slightly raised his eyebrow and took the tea lamp. He was very proud. After thinking about it, he put the tea lamp back: "no, go to bed. It''s getting late."


    Seeing that his anger was fading, Duke Li wanted to ask Xiao Yanjun. Now he was demoted to a commoner and could not enter the imperial mausoleum. Seeing that he was sleepy, he swallowed this again.


    Under the long night, from a distance, the harem sank in darkness. Only a few palace lanterns were lit in front of the Qingxin hall behind, illuminating the vermilion door walls and corridor columns.


    Han SA led the way with lanterns. In early summer, Xiao mubai and Han SA didn''t leave the palace, but went to the direction of Yongning hall.


    Although the emperor secretly urged Xiao mubai to succeed to the throne, he has not shown dissatisfaction with Xiao Zimu in recent days.


    As a prince, Xiao Zimu not only stabilized the hearts of his subjects during the riot, but also did a good job in pacifying them after the riot.


    In addition, he is modest and kind, and now he is praised both inside and outside the palace.


    The emperor is also very satisfied with his behavior that he has not moved into the East Palace until today.


    In recent days, when pretending to be in bed, Xiao Zimu also came to visit every day. In the cold heart of the emperor, he was also very relieved of this filial piety.


    The emperor asked himself that if Xiao Zimu was the ruler of the country in the prosperous era, he would also be competent for a generation of benevolent monarchs.


    But if you rule the world, you will inevitably be inferior to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao Zimu also received the news of their two sessions early today, but he didn''t expect this, so he waited until the willow head on the first day of the month.


    He leaned against the window of his study and looked at a rockery in front of the window. There was a clear water under the rockery, and the moss on the rocks was green in the moonlight. Behind the rockery, there were continuous plum trees planted.


    "Your Highness, the prince and the little master are coming."


    Thinking of Xinya''s slightly joyful report outside the house, he interrupted Xiao Zimu''s thought of falling out of the window.


    With a squeak, the door opened from inside, and Xiao Zimu saw them walking shoulder to shoulder.


    At the beginning of summer, he waved his hands warmly and said as he walked: "I''m late. I''ve kept Zi Mu waiting for a long time."


    Xiao Zimu''s eyes swept over Xiao mubai and fell on him in early summer, with a gentle smile: "since you admit your mistake, you should punish yourself three cups."


    Xiao mubai said in a cold voice, "he can''t drink today."


    Xiao Zimu frowned suspiciously. At the beginning of summer, he said with a shy smile: "I really can''t drink. Let''s go in."


    They had reached the door of the study. Xiao Zimu invited them in. At the beginning of summer, they saw that there were prepared wine and vegetables on the right table. They sipped their lips and said, "we''re here to leave. We have to hurry all night. Today''s wine is free. Let''s go next time."


    Xiao Zimu''s face became more suspicious: "you want to leave Chang''an overnight? How can it be so sudden? It''s the order of your father?"


    Now there is stability everywhere, and the emperor has handled everything properly. The rebellious Shi Jiajun has been split and filled into the army of King Zhao, Gu and Mo in turn.


    The replaced soldiers have reconstituted an army, which is temporarily led by General Zhao and stationed in the new city.


    Xiao mubai will not leave Beijing overnight in order to practice the tens of thousands of Shi Family rebels assigned in the past?


    "The emperor doesn''t know. Tomorrow, Zi Mu will pretend not to know." Although I can''t drink wine at the beginning of summer, I can still eat a few mouthfuls of vegetables.


    Xiao Zimu was granted the crown prince. He was also in a high position for four months. He was no longer the young man who had clean hands and did not ask about the government.


    Although he didn''t say much at the beginning of summer, he also vaguely guessed what was called.


    Although he didn''t know the promise made by the emperor to the Marquis, he also heard Princess Lian mention that the two of them left Beijing overnight. Could they not resist the pressure of the emperor and prepare to elope?


    "Ah Chu, I planted a Merlin behind my study. If you don''t go and have a look." Although Xiao Zimu spoke to the beginning of summer, his eyes fell on Xiao mubai.


    At the beginning of summer, he was still holding the delicacies of the imperial dining room. After hearing this, he also knew that Xiao Zimu wanted to talk to Xiao mubai alone, which was to comply with his intention and promised: "then I''ll go and enjoy it."


    Xinya was still chatting with Han SA outside the house. Seeing that she came out of the house at the beginning of summer, she hurriedly welcomed her: "little master, what is missing? Just tell your subordinates."


    At the beginning of summer, he leaned over to his ear and lowered his voice: "their brothers want to say some whispers and send me out to see Merlin."


    "That Merlin is newly transplanted. Please come here, little master."


    Xinya went to the front to lead the way. When he saw Han SA, he was ready to follow up. He immediately stopped him: "what are you doing with me? Wait at the door."


    At the beginning of summer, he also waved to Han SA and let him take back the steps he had just raised.


    Xin Ya deliberately blocked Han SA. In fact, he was a little selfish. He led him to the backyard of the study at the beginning of summer. As he walked, he said, "this is the time when your highness rebuilt the Qingxin hall. He specially built a place to enjoy the scenery for the little master, which is all arranged according to your preferences in the past."


    In the park, there is a row of Hibiscus hedges, a bamboo forest on the left, a long corridor on the right attached to grape vines, and a rockery in the middle, which leads in the external canal, sets up a small running water pool, and raises a lot of red and yellow carp. There are several iris beside the pool, which is fresh and lovely.


    There are small gardens beside the border, and several Wutong trees. The Golden River leads to the back of the hall, and the calamus calendar. In the back, at the end of the corridor is a Merlin.


    "It''s Midsummer now, not the flowering season. Your highness also said when transplanting that when the plum blossom is brilliant, you have to see her laughing in the bushes." Xinya tries to raise Xiao Zimu''s mind in early summer, which is why he doesn''t want Han SA to follow.


    "Zi Mu has a heart. When the flowers bloom next year, ask Mu Bai to come and enjoy the flowers and cook wine together." At the beginning of summer, he smiled and smiled sweetly, and didn''t understand the implication of his words at all.


    Xinya took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that he really knew nothing, he felt more and more distressed about Xiao Zimu''s sincerity. He bit his teeth and stepped forward: "little master, my subordinates still want to take you to a place."

 Chapter 841

    At the beginning of summer, seeing Xin Ya''s expression that he hesitated to speak after making a great determination, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on his face also solidified.


    As Xin Ya walked along the corridor through the beautiful forest in the garden, facing the midsummer wind, he walked through the very smooth green brick ground.


    Stopped in front of a house where pines and cypresses were green and covered the high hall.


    Xinya pushed open the gate of the courtyard and stepped in at the beginning of summer. Xinya had a high fever of red candles and lit several candle holders in the corner of the wall, which lit the courtyard.


    The candlestick is extremely brilliant, and thousands of chaotic shadows are flickering in the night wind at this time.


    Early summer''s eyes followed Xin Ya into the room and pushed open the door. He saw the four characters of Youlong on the lintel.


    "Don''t forget your original heart." At the beginning of summer, I read it silently, and I felt very happy.


    When General Zhao returned to Beijing to fight the rebellion on the day when he was guarding the city, he once stood on the city tower of the Danfeng palace gate and looked up at the sky covered with strange brilliance by the scorching sun.


    At that time, the blue sky was dotted with patches of white clouds, and the back of white clouds was also painted with the glow of the scorching sun.


    Xiao Zimu called his name behind him and asked him what he was staring at the sky.


    At that time, he said sincerely: "may the sky always be so blue, and may your original heart not change after you are in power."


    Xiao Zimu did not make a positive commitment to him at that time, but the name of the room undoubtedly showed that he still remembered it in his heart.


    Until Xinya lit up the glazed palace lanterns in the house, he looked up and saw that the shadows were moving, rotating and swinging with the wind, but they were all painted with a person''s painting.


    "Little master, these paintings were newly painted after your highness met you." Xinya invited a gift to the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, when he stepped into the house, one by one, he could see that they were all his own figures.


    What''s more, Xiao Zimu''s painting is excellent, and he draws it with extra care. The one he picked up is also lifelike. He was shocked at the beginning of summer.


    There are at least hundreds of pictures hanging in the house, only two of which are not single.


    One is the scene where they put lanterns together during the Lantern Festival last year.


    The two of them looked at each other in the night when the stars and lanterns were in harmony. Their eyes were bright and bright, and his expression was particularly eye-catching.


    There is another one. It can be seen that the high wall courtyard is the style of Kunning palace. A man and a woman in the side hall bowed and raised their hands to pick up the same piece of cloth.


    In early summer, she pretended to be Xiao mubai''s servant girl and went to the palace to see LAN Yuying.


    When I was leaving, I bumped into a man at the corner by the door, and all kinds of cloth were scattered on the ground.


    She bowed her head and said sorry, bending down to help him pick it up.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a very familiar and beautiful face in front of me, with black hair tied with cyan ribbons and wearing a simple and elegant green clothes and cotton robe.


    That face is as warm as jade. It is Xiao Zimu who went to see Lanyu Ying.


    It was also on that day that Xiao Zimu knew her identity as a woman.


    At the bottom of the picture is also a row of small block letters. At the beginning of summer, I raised the end of the scroll and saw the clear and meaningful handwriting: your waist is bent down, and I''m just on your eyebrow.


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at the short sentence in a daze. He felt that his feet were weak and could not stand.


    The heart is like pouring a bowl of water, sour and dizzy, and suddenly becomes stuffy and painful.


    When did he get this idea?


    In my last life, I failed to live up to his deep feelings.


    In this life, she never showed him in women''s clothes in early summer. Until she felt that the dust had settled, she and Xiao mubai naturally appeared in pairs.


    I never thought that after two generations, she has changed a lot of things, but it is inevitable to hurt Xiao Zimu''s heart.


    "Ah Chu."


    At the beginning of summer, he covered his face with his hands. I don''t know when Xiao Zimu came to the door.


    She seemed to be gripped tightly in her heart, pulled a burst of pain, and slowly lowered her hand. The face opposite was still as warm as jade, with a three-point smile on her face, noble and gentle.


    At the beginning of summer, I was in my own painting scroll. The appearance, dress, posture, expression and demeanor in those paintings were all the same as hers.


    Whether it''s men''s clothes or skirts, people can recognize it at a glance. Even if she wants to pretend she doesn''t know, she can''t make sense


    "The second brother waited for you in the study and gave us time to say goodbye."


    Xiao Zimu''s long eyelashes drooped slightly and covered the little lost color in his eyes: "are you... Really going to go?"


    At the beginning of summer, she looked at him shining in the light outside the court. It was clearly the beautiful color of the flow of brilliance, which set off his quiet and clear posture, but made her feel a kind of pain in her heart.


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, it should be very light, but quickly came out of the house.


    The feelings in that room were too heavy for her to bear.


    "I''ll take you to the front and leave with him."


    Xiao Zimu stepped sideways: "since you want to go, don''t wait for your father to react."


    His tall and slender figure has come under the green bamboo. The bamboo rustles. His figure is clear and slender. The two complement each other.


    "I......" at the beginning of summer, I wanted to say something, but I felt my deep love for two generations, and any words seemed weak.


    The breeze came slowly. She saw Xiao Zimu standing with his hands behind his back. The moonlight sifted from the bamboo forest. The breeze blew his green shirt, straight and elegant, like a jade tree relying on the wind.


    "If..." his expression was hidden behind the pale moon, looking at her who stopped and opened her mouth, his eyes flickered slightly.


    In this short moment, he saw her look of panic, as if he had exhausted all his innocence.


    "Forget it, have a nice trip."


    At the beginning of summer, I felt relieved. I was afraid that he would open his mouth and say hurtful words.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Zimu''s tone was still soft, but the hand clenched behind him gradually turned white.


    He always thought that it was only because he missed the opportunity that he made her share the same heart with others.


    It turned out that, as Xiao mubai just said, he had been alone for a long time.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t dare to speak and followed up carefully like a child who had done something wrong.


    Xiao Zimu carefully picked up a few strands of hair scattered on her forehead, gently clamped it behind her ears, and pretended to be relaxed and said, "ah Chu, I like you, I''m not sad. I hope you like me, I''m sad."


    This sentence, let the memories of early summer break the embankment.


    The cloister in the distance and the bamboo forest nearby all blurred into a piece in an instant.


    In memory, the gentle man standing like a jade tree with a smile like a bright moon in his arms stood under the peach blossom tree.


    As soon as the wind blows, the pink falls all over, and the clothes are floating.


    He carefully picked up a few strands of hair scattered in front of his forehead at the beginning of summer, gently clamped it behind her ears, and pretended to be relaxed and said, "at the beginning of summer, I like you, I''m not sad. I hope you like me, I''m sad."


    What a similar scene, let the early summer suddenly red eyes.

 Chapter 842

    Soft moonlight, pure brilliance.


    Full of lights, Xiao Zimu is like a spring day. He has just stripped his bamboo shoot clothes and contains a thin layer of green bamboo with white new powder. It is clear and evenly long without any mortal dust.


    "So, as long as I don''t expect you to like me, I won''t be sad." He bent his lips and smiled, and his eyes were as clear as a sweet spring.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at his smile, but I wanted to cry more and more: "I have always regarded you as a relative..."


    "I can''t be your brother." Xiao Zimu coldly interrupted her unfinished words.


    Seeing her breathing stagnate, her eyes looked up at herself, and then her broken face bent a smile: "later... But I want to be my second sister-in-law."


    At the beginning of the summer, his uneasy mood of self blame and guilt was relieved by his sudden teasing.


    For a moment, I was unable to laugh or cry.


    Looking at his close smile, his chest was filled with complex emotions, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m afraid the second brother can''t wait any longer." Seeing that her mood had eased, Xiao Zimu turned and continued to lead the way.


    The distant water surface was vast and bright, which was heavily refracted by the candle lamp, haloed out the light like water waves, and shook around them in a trance.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at his figure flying in his clothes, he thought to himself that fortunately, he knew his identity as a woman. It was only in recent months. Such a superficial scene should not be too injured.


    Xiao mubai seemed to be waiting at the other end of the corridor and saw them come out to meet him.


    He gently swept their faces until he came to him in early summer, and then opened his mouth to Xiao Zimu and said, "it''s not early, so we''ll leave first."


    Xiao Zimu looked at the beginning of summer. The person she looked at was always Xiao mubai.


    He closed his eyes, took his eyes away in the sharp pain of his heart and lungs, nodded and smiled at Xiao mubai, invited a gift and sent them to the door.


    At the beginning of summer, he stood at the door under the eaves and smiled and waved at him. The beautiful dusty face was like a flower.


    Her eyes contained the brightest pair of stars in the world, reflected in his reflection, so that he could not see Xiao mubai''s back, and everything in front of him suddenly gave birth to thousands of brilliance.


    And the bright brilliance disappeared at the moment she turned around, and everything fell into darkness again, as if falling into an endless night, and there will never be dawn again.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates should not make decisions without authorization and are willing to be punished." Xin Ya didn''t kneel down to apologize to Xiao Zimu until their figure disappeared into the night.


    Xiao Zimu closed his eyes, pinched the center of his eyebrows, turned around and staggered to the room.


    Xinya hurried forward and helped him. He only heard a heartbroken wound in his tone: "it''s good."


    Xiao Zimu walked into the house step by step, fell down on the bed, held back Xinya and leaned against the window alone.


    For a long time, the real reason why he refused to enter the East Palace was that he wanted to talk to Xiao mubai.


    He can also not be the crown prince or the country of Xiao. He just wants a chance to compete with him fairly.


    However, Xiao mubai cruelly told him that this was not the question of whether he had a dispute, but that he had never had more than half of other thoughts about him in the early summer.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe it. He was the first person to show his kindness in early summer.


    He was just a little slow and missed the opportunity. If he was given a fight, he might not lose to Xiao mubai.


    Xiao mubai''s confident smile hurt Xiao Zimu''s heart. He even gave Xiao Zimu a chance to ask about early summer in person. If there had been a little thought in her heart, he was willing to give Xiao Zimu a chance.


    Xiao Zimu happily went to the backyard to find her, but saw that she was not half happy when she looked at the picture scroll of the house, but covered her face with sadness.


    At that moment, his heart, like falling into an ice cellar, was completely cold.


    The words he was eager to ask, those who held unwilling, unwilling and unwilling to admit, tried to suppress the trembling tone of her, and finally touched her panic.


    Everything, no need to ask.


    She would not know how hot the breath in her chest was, how much she wanted to reach out and take her into her arms, but he saw her nervous and hesitant face. The uneasiness and hidden sadness in her eyes almost burned him.


    He can only force his face to smile, with the most relaxed and comfortable tone, joking with the woman he deeply loves in front of him, and will become his second sister-in-law out of reach


    Xiao Zimu put his back against the cold wall and felt that the black clouds in front of him slowly came up.


    He had peeped, inquired, covered up, looked as if nothing had happened, felt dejected, secretly rejoiced for no reason, and tried to give up with self disgust. This was his love for her, which was humble.


    That''s good. At least let him die. She''s never intentional to him.


    It had nothing to do with timing. Sooner or later, she just never thought about him more than half.


    There is no Changting ancient road or persuading you to make a cup of wine. On a normal morning, some people stay in yesterday forever.


    From then on, this is his... Eternal lovesickness.


    The waning moon has fallen, the stars are in the sky, and the melancholy and distant charm is a distant and untouchable sadness, such as the faint cloud and lonely moon, which can only look at the distance of the horizon.


    At this time, in the early summer when he left with Xiao mubai, he didn''t know how much heartache Xiao Zimu had covered up.


    She just asked Xiao mubai curiously, "what did you two talk about in your study?"


    Xiao mubai glanced up at her face. When he first met her, he was just a green and astringent young man, pretending to be old-fashioned and threatening to take Su Qian''an to the brothel.


    Now it has faded its childish and mellow, showing a stubborn and beautiful outline.


    If Xiao Zimu had asked him for an opportunity earlier, he would not have confidence to ask Xiao Zimu alone about his intentions in early summer.


    But since the beginning of summer, the person in the deepest heart is the teenager who fell into the water to save her when she was eight years old.


    Since then, he knew that if it was sooner or later, he had not lost to Xiao Zimu.


    "What did you say when you were in the backyard with him?" Xiao mubai asked with his back lips, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Looking at the look on their faces when Xiao Zimu and early summer came, he also knew that Xiao Zimu didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Although she had already determined her mind at the beginning of summer, the feeling of being confirmed by her again was even better than expected.


    At the beginning of summer, there was still some guilty eyes wandering, but I saw his slightly curved lips and those painted Phoenix eyes. The eyes were as black as the quietest night, far-reaching and dark, and there was a trace of cunning color fleeting.


    At the beginning of summer, the pupil contracted, and the eyelashes trembled slightly: "Xiao mubai, you won''t know early in the morning?"


    Xiao mubai''s smile was clear and transparent. She took her hand and accelerated her pace: "go quickly. It''s bad if the people of Chang''an see you."

 Chapter 843

    Yayue Pavilion is located on a high platform in the air.


    The whole North Gate came into view. A red carpet was paved along the official road, winding down all the way. It was vaguely visible that the sealing and protection of the Shili pavilion was covered with red silk, and the big red lanterns hung on the cornice swayed in the wind.


    Turning around, you can also overlook the whole Chang''an city. Today''s Chang''an is full of joy. Every household spontaneously hung lanterns and laid red silk, and even the red carpet was laid on the official roads.


    From the high platform, you can see all the red makeup in the city.


    In the golden autumn, the osmanthus blossoms of trees spread layer by layer, and a gust of wind swept by, just like golden butterflies falling one after another.


    In an instant, the guards under the pavilion were all over.


    The people gathered at the north gate were bustling and crowded. The Zhao family sent out their own soldiers to maintain order on both sides, but the leader went to the Yayue Pavilion in a hurry.


    "As like as two peas, I heard that your brother came back this time and took the princess of Hu kingdom. We watched the battle between us. If we want the same thing in Xingwen, it will be difficult."


    Those seated in the Yayue pavilion are the leaders of Chang''an city. Xie Jiming, the Minister of rites, Kong Changhui, the Qing of Dali temple, Yin Guangbo, the Qing of Honglu temple, Zhong Fei, the head teacher of Mingxiang garden, Jiao Shi, the head of mingsa garden, and sang Yi, the head of Wentian Pavilion. When officials and businessmen gather together, they also pick up one to shake, and Chang''an will shake.


    Zhao Xingwen went up to the Yayue Pavilion and poured a mouthful of tea. Then he replied to Shi Zhongfei, "don''t give this poor man. The princess came to watch the ceremony with the crown prince of the state of Hu."


    Xie Jiming said faintly: "the Ministry of rites had only received the news that the prince of the state of Hu was coming, and the share of the princess behind was added."


    The crowd became interested, pointed to Zhao Xingwen, smiled with a greasy face, and gathered around him.


    Forced Zhao Xingwen to wave his hand again and again, sang smiled at his appearance and said, "forget it, I don''t think he really knows as much as I do."


    The weight of Sang Yi''s words is not empty at all. Even compared with the information in the palace, it is better than it.


    Everyone gathered around and asked sang to make it clear. Even Zhao Xingwen knew little about his brother. He was even more excited than others.


    It turned out that in the border riot last year, Hu suddenly sent troops to Hanyang, but it has always been stationed on the Bank of the moat and has never attacked.


    Only the princess who sneaked out of the palace pretended to be a general and led the army to attack the city many times. The first time, she was captured alive by Zhao Xingwu.


    It turned out to be a female doll. He sneered, is there no one in Hu country? Put it back to her again.


    After seven escapes and seven escapes, Xiao mubai rushed over with Hu Zongming. Hu Zongming took over the military power and slipped the younger sister back.


    Who ever thought that after that, she came to Hanyang every three or five times. She just stopped leading soldiers to disturb the people, but bothered Zhao Xingwu alone


    This time, Xiao and Liang married again, and the remaining three countries, Mongolia, Hu and the western regions, came to congratulate with endless motorcade gifts.


    The fact that Hu Zongming and Wu Getai went to Chang''an in person and the respect of the princes of the two countries came to Korea shows their importance.


    Although Feilian was appointed as an envoy in the western regions, the treasures, special products of the western regions and continuous chariots and horses brought by it also made the people of Chang''an feel that it had to empty half of the western regions.


    Wu Getai is about the same as Feilian. He has already arrived in Chang''an. Feilian refuses the arrangement of the Ministry of rites and lives in the yard next to the Marquis house.


    Wu Getai is different. He went to the Marquis house to stay. He went to the palace a few days ago. It was said to go to the east palace to find Xiao Zimu. In fact, he plunged into the feather couplet hall every day and didn''t come out.


    As for Hu Zongming, with the wedding ceremony, he followed Zhao Xingwu''s army around and joined the Mexican King''s army to return to Beijing.


    But I never thought that when he met Zhao Xingwu, he found that his sister arrived one step ahead of him and followed Zhao Xingwu.


    I couldn''t send her back, so I had to take her to Xiao Guo to watch the ceremony.


    After hearing this episode, all the people teased Zhao Xingwen one after another. It seems that the good thing of his brother is coming.


    Zhao Xingwen saw that they were coaxed in a swarm. On weekdays, when he went to the court, his face was more solemn than one, and now his mouth is more broken than one.


    He quickly changed the subject and said, "in a twinkling of an eye, his highness King Mo has been away from Beijing for more than a year."


    Yin Guangbo heard him mention it, His face was most dissatisfied: "no, I remember clearly. On the third day of May last year, the Golden Bell and jade chime in the morning Dynasty just sounded, and the mountain hooray was not finished. Outside the palace, there came the funeral report of the Marquis, saying that the little Marquis had died. At that time, I was stupid. I was still eating wine in Mingxiang garden and Bingwen a few days ago. I haven''t seen this side yet. How could a good man have died."


    Kong Changhui nodded and echoed: "don''t talk about you. Who wasn''t shocked and sorry at that time, but the emperor''s color was strange. In his anger, he let the Marquis roll into the palace immediately."


    Shi Zhongfei also complained on his face: "you said this Bingwen was true. You didn''t talk to us before you left. I thought it was true. You were scared very much in the palace. The people outside the palace had already spread it and surrounded the Marquis house to offer condolences."


    People''s eyes turned to Zhao Xingwen. Last year, he alone knew the truth.


    Zhao Xingwen said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m not to blame. I just pretended to be a corpse last year. How can I get in touch with you?"


    People''s faces, which were filled with righteous indignation and anger, were amused by his words.


    Think about it, on the occasion of the midsummer of last year, the news of sudden death in early summer came from the Marquis house, and there were various rumors in the market.


    The content from Hou''s residence is that he was weak since childhood in early summer and was assassinated when he was exiled. This disease plus injury should have been returned to the mountain for health and recuperation.


    It happened that he caught up with the palace uprising, fought bloody battles for several days, and rushed to the frontier. His body at the end of a crossbow can''t withstand such tosses. A few days after returning to Beijing, people can''t.


    After hearing this, the people sighed and mourned for the city.


    The young Marquis was born for Xiao Guocai, who broke down. He was pure and handsome, and had a great future. He died like this. It makes people sigh.


    The Marquis was seriously ill, and he couldn''t bear the pain of losing his son.


    It is said that when the emperor ordered the Marquis to enter the palace, he had burned the body in early summer and would turn it into ashes with him. If the guards in the house hadn''t rushed into the sea of fire and rescued the Marquis, I''m afraid there would be no noble Xia Marquis house in the state of Xiao.


    But although the Marquis was saved, his heart was dead.


    If you can''t afford to be seriously ill, naturally you can''t follow orders to enter the palace

 Chapter 844

    The whole hall of Supreme Harmony was blown up because of the funeral report of the marquis. The emperor waited for him to enter the palace, but received a reply that he was seriously ill and could not obey the order.


    That complexion is more and more iron green, immediately take father-in-law Li to be ready to drive the Marquis house.


    At this time, General Zhao''s house sent another message that Zhao Xing''s tattoo had returned to Beijing and was waiting for an order outside the palace.


    "Father emperor, the deceased is gone. It is said that there was another fire in the Marquis house. At present, the house is also busy. The Marquis is is bedridden again. Father emperor might as well summon Zhao Xingwen first and move to the Marquis house later."


    Xiao Zimu was among the hundreds of officials. He was humble and said it appropriately, which made the courtiers who were originally worried and restless agree: "Your Majesty, your Highness the crown prince said very much. It is a blessing that the Zhao family should make the first contribution this time, and General Zhao is still alive. The emperor should appease the meritorious officials at the first time."


    Huo Tianxiu also appeared at the moment: "yes, emperor, he is also the nephew of the minister, Wen Shu, she..."


    Before he finished, the urgent look on his face had been expressed incisively and vividly. It would be inappropriate for the emperor to rush to the Hou''s house regardless of emotion and reason.


    Under the repeated dissuasion of all officials, the emperor can only call Zhao Xingwen into the hall to explain the reason in detail.


    Obviously, Xiang Chengfang has to be summoned to go out of the palace to see the marquis.


    Zhao Xingwen made an impassioned speech in the hall, which was from the morning to the afternoon.


    When the emperor comforted him and gave him a reward to go back to the house to have a good rest and hurry out of the palace to find the Duke to settle accounts, Huo Tianxiu was listed again.


    After hesitating for a while, he reminded the emperor that now that Zhao Xingwen is alive, it''s time to do something about the wedding of Zhao and Huo.


    All officials also returned to their senses and responded one after another.


    If Zhao Xingwen hadn''t suffered this disaster, he would have become a relative long ago.


    What''s more, Huo Wenshu''s stay in the Zhao house is well known all over the city. It''s really time to give Huo Wenshu a grand wedding banquet.


    The emperor was forced to stay again. The consultation lasted until the evening.


    Before he got out of the palace and rushed to the Marquis house, Xiang Chengfang had returned to the palace with a happy face. He said it was heaven''s mercy and the Marquis''s life should not be lost. He just caught up with his eldest martial sister wandering down the mountain. The eldest martial sister has excellent medical skills and will be able to treat the marquis. The Marquis house has stepped up its whip and sent the Marquis to find the trace of the eldest martial sister.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost spit out old blood. He looked at Xiang Chengfang and snorted coldly: "I haven''t heard of it. You have a big elder martial sister."


    Zhao Xingwen immediately stood up and echoed: "yes, yes, the last general had a big battle with Jiang Zhan under the command of beichengmen and Shi Fuqiu. He was seriously injured with a long gun, thanks to the eldest martial sister of Xiang Yuan envoy. Many people know this matter, and the emperor will know it as soon as he asks."


    The emperor''s green veins jumped on his forehead, looked at his highness and said, "good, good, you guys!"


    Xiao Zimu stepped out again: "father emperor, the whereabouts of most hidden miraculous doctors are difficult to figure out. It''s helpless for the Marquis to rush to send the Marquis to seek medical treatment. If we can really find a miraculous doctor to save the Marquis, it''s a good thing for the country and the people."


    The emperor''s eyes moved to him. Under the pressure, he said coldly: "Zi mu, do you really think it''s a good thing?"


    Xiao Zimu knelt down and calmly replied, "Lord Hou is the Minister of the humerus of the state of Xiao. It''s good for the state, the people and the children."


    On the hall of Supreme Harmony, the dark and magnificent knelt down and echoed his words: "what your Highness the prince said is very, very."


    The emperor looked at his Highness''s crawling officials. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t blame them.


    In their view, the Marquis had the hope of cure, which was a matter of course to seek medical treatment. Naturally, they did not know the unspeakable suffering of the mute eating Coptis chinensis in the emperor''s heart.


    After coming out of Yongning hall at the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and he set out to return to the city of Chongqing overnight. Now even the Marquis has fled. It seems that the emperor has no reason to order someone to call him back.


    The emperor originally intended to take advantage of Xiao mubai''s weakness. As a result, Xiao mubai is worthy of the efforts of the two countries - the prince who taught him. He really staged a big play, which made the emperor drop his teeth and swallow blood.


    The emperor slowly calmed down after suffering a dull loss and pretended to die. Without the identity of the legitimate daughter of the Hou house, he didn''t believe that this son would want her anonymously.


    He will wait here in Chang''an, waiting for Xiao mubai to return to Beijing and ask him to marry him.


    I didn''t think that the Emperor didn''t wait for Xiao mubai. Instead, he waited for a paper and a private letter from King Liang.


    No one knows what was written in the private letter. After reading it, the emperor stayed in the imperial study all night and announced that the future government would be handed over to Xiao Zimu.


    Another important thing is that the state of Xiao and the state of Liang should stabilize their diplomatic relations and make friends again.


    Just when the ministers guessed which Princess of the state of Liang would be promised to Xiao Zimu this time, the two people announced by the emperor were actually Xiao mubai, king of Mo, and princess Suran of the state of Liang.


    Although the officials were surprised, they were also very happy.


    Since Xiao mubai made great achievements last time, he didn''t ask for half a reward, that is, he returned to Chongqing city and continued to garrison the border. Now marrying the princess of the state of Liang is a great kindness of the emperor. The emperor loves this son and gives him a reward.


    Those who made friends with the early summer in Beijing also learned the truth after the emperor ordered the Ministry of rites to start handling the bride price.


    Xie Jiming had just finished the marriage between the state of Xiao and the western regions, and then began to organize the marriage between the state of Xiao and the state of Liang.


    At the beginning of summer, they returned to Chongqing with Xiao mubai without stopping. Instead, they hurried to the capital of Tianlu. Only queen Pei Qingge could persuade the king of Liang to write a private letter to the emperor.


    Pei Qingge knew the real reason why she was infertile from beginning to end, but she always cooperated with Xie Zhi and painted the red cardamom pill that killed her heart every day.


    In fushuiwang temple, on the day when Princess Suran left the temple and returned to the palace, the queen also set foot in Linhua hall to meet King Liang for the first time in years.


    That night, the king of Liang stayed in Yu''an palace, which he had not set foot in for a long time. The queen regained her favor. After three months, the royal doctor reported her happy pulse, and Liang Shaoxuan was crowned prince.


    The marriage documents of Liang and Xiao were also sent out quickly.


    Xie Jiming spent one-fifth of the national treasury to prepare for his marriage with the western regions. In fact, because there were too many dowry gifts from the western regions, he welcomed Xu Wenlan to the western regions with the gift of emperor and husband. There were tens of thousands of fine horses alone.


    On the day Xu Wenlan went to the western regions, he saw Xiao mubai in disguise and the beginning of summer in Gushui city. He immediately jumped off his horse and ran to Xiao mubai. Pointing to the red eyes in the beginning of summer, he said, "at the beginning, he didn''t talk to me in advance, which made me think she really died. After worrying about me for half a year, how should he explain to Lan Lan when going to the western regions?"

 Chapter 845

    Xiao mubai waved Xu Wenlan away, but he hugged him firmly.


    Although Xu Wenlan held Xiao mubai, his eyes couldn''t help looking up and down at the beginning of summer after changing women''s clothes. He didn''t forget to turn his mouth and said in Xiao mubai''s ear: "I haven''t seen how beautiful it is. How can I get you so fascinated by five and three."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was pushed away by Xiao mubai.


    That strength was enough to make him step back all the way and stumble for ten steps before he stood still.


    At the beginning of summer, there was no response to his words. He just turned aside and let him point to his hand, revealing a middle-aged man behind him. He said to him, "old man LAN, do you think your son-in-law owes a lot? Why don''t we give Meng an a new choice?"


    Xu wenlangdeng was stunned and stunned. Thanks to Xiao mubai, he coughed: "don''t go to see the father-in-law quickly."


    Xu Wenlan was like a slap in the head. He went up and saluted: "my son-in-law has seen my father-in-law."


    Although LAN Xilin used to beat early summer on the mountain, he was also the girl he grew up with. It''s not too much to say that he brought up early summer and LAN Yuying alone.


    At present, after listening to Xu Wenlan''s comments on the appearance of early summer, he was naturally dissatisfied. He cooperated with early summer and said, "I think the four talents boasted in Beijing are just like this. It doesn''t hurt to change."


    Xu Wenlan''s eyes were silly and quickly made a soft gesture: "don''t, father-in-law, we have a good relationship. We only joke and say hello when we meet. Don''t be serious."


    He saw that Lan Xilin was still with a flat face, his eyes turned and looked at the beginning of summer, stretched out his hand and pulled her robe.


    At the beginning of summer, he sighed and put on LAN Xilin''s arm: "forget it, who makes Meng an like it."


    LAN Xilin hummed twice, unwilling to accept the words of early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, Xiao mubai and Xiao mubai came from the state of Liang day and night, also to go up Zilan mountain to meet Lanxi forest and go down the mountain to enter the western regions with Xu Wenlan.


    Unexpectedly, she had just arrived at the foot of Zilan mountain, but happened to meet lanxilin who came down the mountain.


    It turned out that lanxilin was driven down the mountain by Bai Ruofei. It was said that it was time. Zi Lanshan couldn''t keep him.


    At first, LAN Xilin didn''t know why Bai Ruofei had to drive him away. He didn''t know what Bai Ruofei meant until he scolded down the mountain and saw the beginning of summer.


    But they were thinking of going to the blue mountain to say goodbye to Bai Ruofei, but the array at the foot of the mountain had changed.


    They can only worship Zishan mountain and talk about their feelings. At the beginning of summer, then lanxilin went on the road.


    After all, LAN Xilin''s identity is still embarrassing, so he and Xiao mubai waited in Gushui city with him.


    Xiao mubai and Xia Chu escorted Xu Wenlan all the way to the western regions. When they passed through the city of installation, they also visited Gu Xingyun.


    Now he has resisted the erosion of green tillers with the help of Banlian and his perseverance, and his body has gradually recovered. However, Gu Duanfei is the opposite of him.


    Although the poison is the same deep, Gu Duanfei is addicted to green tillers. His body is getting worse and worse day by day. Now he has become desperate. He is afraid that he will die in less than half a year.


    At the beginning of summer, Gu Duanfei felt that he had suffered and couldn''t live. He was also glad that Gu Xingyun was still good.


    At least it was all entrusted by old general Zhao, which left Gu Shiqing''s blood and made Princess Li''s plan empty.


    Xiao Guo''s family sending team returned home in Ancheng. Feilian and ziluo met at the entrance of the dense forest.


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Wenlan took Xu Wenlan back to Diandian and participated in the exotic wedding banquet witnessed by LAN Xilin. Xu Wenlan and LAN Yuying kept them in the western regions for some time.


    It was not until the king of Liang received the emperor''s bride price list that she and Xiao mubai said goodbye to the newly married two and returned to the state of Liang with Dian Dian.


    After the news of the marriage between Xiao and Liang was announced, it is not too much to say that it caused the shock of the world.


    Except for LAN Yuying, who did not go there in person, the future princes of the remaining four countries gathered in Chang''an, state Xiao.


    The people of Chang''an are overjoyed by the prosperity of such countries.


    The greatest aspiration of the people is that the five countries are repaired, their diplomatic relations are stable, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    It is the wish of the king to rule the world. The wish of the people is only to have food and clothing. It is a blessing to live and work in peace and contentment. Without war, there will be no smoke of gunpowder, and naturally there will be no loss of life and desolation.


    After the good news of the marriage between the two countries came out, Xiao Guo announced another good news. The Marquis had just recovered from a serious illness. On his way back to Beijing, he met the honor guard of the state of Liang escorting the princess, and became an adopted daughter at first sight.


    Princess Suran was originally the eldest daughter in the name of Queen Pei. She was entrusted to be sent with the army by Qiao Mo Qi, the second son of the Qiao family of the state of Liang. It is conceivable that the state of Liang cherishes her.


    At present, Zhao Xingwu was accepted as an adoptive daughter by the marquis. Therefore, Zhao Xingwu took 20000 men and horses to meet the king of ink army to greet his marriage.


    Su Qian''an had been guarding the new city with old general Zhao. After hearing the news, he also went with Bingwen and Xianli.


    This battle has long been unprecedented. It''s amazing that Qiao Jiajun and Zhao Jiajun appear peacefully when the soldiers don''t see the blade. There are rumors that various versions of books have been fabricated and widely circulated.


    Today is the day for his highness King Mo to welcome Princess Suran to Beijing. The north gate has long been crowded, and officials and people are looking forward to it.


    I don''t know who called out in the crowd: "coming, coming."


    The north gate immediately stirred up, and the people on the Yayue Pavilion stretched their necks one after another. Zhao Xingwen rushed to the gate under the guard''s open road.


    It can be seen from a distance that the procession of honor guards is winding all the way across the mountains. The red color is spread and gone, but there is no end at a glance.


    "Seventh brother, why didn''t you go to the north gate today? I don''t want to go to the imperial concubine..." Xiao Muhong asked Xiao Zimu, who was standing on the corner tower of the imperial city.


    Even Hu Zongming and Wu Getai went to the Shili Pavilion. The emperor once suggested that Xiao Zimu should join them, but he declined.


    "Do you want to go to the wedding, or do you want to see the fifth prince?" Xiao Zimu calmed down his bitterness and made a light laugh at Xiao Muhong.


    "Who goes to see him? It''s true. I run to my badminton hall every day. I can''t drive it away." Xiao Muhong''s face is like a Begonia blooming at the beginning. She has reached the hairpin and is also at the age of marriage negotiation.


    "I heard that this escort sent Princess Suran to Beijing, but the second son of the Qiao family is also your brother''s favorite brother-in-law. If you don''t want to see the fifth prince, do you want to see him?"


    Xiao Mu Hong''s cheeks floated with two rosy clouds: "he took great pains to marry Bala''s daughter-in-law. Who cares about him... No, you. Where''s the topic for me?"


    Xiao Zimu turned around and went down the steps: "it''s right to send charcoal in the snow. It''s unnecessary to add flowers to the icing on the cake..."


    Now Shiliting is overcrowded. He doesn''t need him to help the situation at all. He raised his eyes and looked at the white clouds under the bright blue sky. He suddenly felt that the light was dazzling on this day. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and silently told himself that you and this person have no future.


    I can''t have it all my life.

 Chapter 846

    Princess Suran''s honor guard stopped in front of the Hou''s house, and the wedding day was set on August 28 after three days.


    Since the Marquis accepted Princess Suran as his adopted daughter, he should have entered the Marquis house and married from the Marquis house three days later.


    The whole house of Hou was already decorated by Li Xinlan. The courtyard, balcony and lanterns have been hung up early.


    The window paper was also pasted with double happiness window flowers, and the tablecloth brocade burden was also changed into bright red. At the beginning of summer, while tutting her mouth, Li Xinlan quickly unloaded her heavy headdress.


    She changed into a light dress and was blocked by the Marquis as soon as she stepped out of the gate of the cloud habitat.


    "It''s getting married. Can''t you leave it all the time?"


    At the beginning of summer, he sneered and coughed: "I''m not looking for him. I''ve just come back. I always have to talk to Bingwen and them."


    Hou Ye smiled: "Bingwen came back to Chang''an with Su Qian''an. I''m afraid he explained how you lived every day after you left. When your father, I''m a fool?"


    After saying this, Su Qian''an, who was standing behind him at the beginning of summer, couldn''t help coughing.


    He took Xianli to the new city, and Bingwen naturally followed him all the way.


    For more than a year in the new city, he practiced in the army. Xianli opened a good hall in the new city and Bingwen was in charge of Wentiange in the new city.


    Three day in and day out, as like as two peas, the day passed, but plain and pleasant, and the letters in the letters written to the beginning of summer were identical.


    "I''m not talking to Bingwen about the past. It''s not to let him make an appointment and get together in Mingxiang garden." At the beginning of summer, he turned his mouth and pulled the Lord''s sleeve.


    "Save your energy and play coquettish with the emperor. Grandpa Li is waiting outside." As soon as the Marquis pulled out his sleeve robe, he turned and walked very naturally.


    After he was ill and left Chang''an, he went to join General Zhao. Over the past year, he wandered around Xincheng and Hanyang, and reunited with his former comrades in arms after a long separation. It is said that in those years, life was also full of flavor.


    If it weren''t for his big wedding in early summer, he wouldn''t want to come back.


    At the beginning of summer, the Lord took out his sleeve robe in his hand, and his hand was still hanging in the air. He pointed to the back of the Lord from a distance, and only had time to say: "ah, this..."


    At the beginning of summer, Su Qian''an, raven and Xianli turned around and looked up at the sky without a word.


    The Raven looked back at her expressionless. At least a fairy Li stepped forward and comforted her: "what are you afraid of? The ugly daughter-in-law has to see her in-law..."


    Xianli said this. At the beginning of summer, he was just worried, but he became ashamed and annoyed.


    Fortunately, the Emperor gave the secret order, and she didn''t have to go back to dressing up again. When Grandpa Li saw her, he greeted her with a smiling face: "Princess Suran has been tired all the way."


    At the beginning of summer, I had to admire him for being so calm when he saw his face. Instead of blurting out his own Xiaoyun, he respectfully, humbly and courteously called himself Princess Suran.


    "Thank you, father-in-law li..." at the beginning of summer, Xianli has stepped forward and stuffed the silver reward.


    "Thank you, Princess Suran. It''s really a relegated fairy like temperament. It''s a pair of Bi people made by heaven with his highness King mo." Grandpa Li slipped the heavy silver into his sleeve without any trace, flattering himself very naturally.


    At the beginning of summer, she suddenly felt familiar with these words. When she went down the mountain for the first time and was ordered by him to approach the palace for the first time, she boasted about the temperament of relegated immortals,


    She bent her lips and smiled. As she stepped into the carriage, she said to Grandpa Li, "Grandpa Li''s boasting words over the years are still so three or two."


    Li Gonggong''s humble smile broke a gap between her words. In an instant, it was like the spring breeze blowing his face, smiling as usual.


    When I entered the Qingxin hall at the beginning of summer, I thought I would receive the emperor''s angry rebuke.


    Without thinking about it, Xiao mubai had already stepped into the palace before him, nodded slightly at her, bent his lips and smiled.


    At the beginning of summer, the emperor looked at her face for a long time. Until the bent legs began to tremble at the beginning of summer, he heard him say: "flat."


    "Blue..." the emperor pursed his lips: "how are the women emperors of the western regions doing?"


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t think of it. Instead of mentioning the fake death, he asked about LAN Yuying.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xiao mubai turning his head slightly towards her and motioned her to come forward. At the beginning of summer, he took up his train and approached her. He followed the emperor to pull up LAN Yuying''s family.


    This time, the conversation in Qingxin hall was not as angry as the imagined thunder, but full of tenderness. In addition to Lanyu Ying, the emperor only told her that Zhao Lansheng released them from the palace in the same year.


    At the beginning of summer, he asked Xiao mubai what he had said to the emperor first. Xiao mubai smiled but didn''t speak.


    The emperor and the king of Liang insisted that he succeed to the throne, just to unify the country and the people from the suffering of war and exile.


    If he could satisfy the wishes of the two emperors without succeeding to the throne, the problem would be solved.


    Now that the world is at peace and the five countries are in harmony, Xiao mubai has reached a friendly agreement with the remaining four countries, so that there will be no war and rest for a hundred years.


    If there is a breach of the contract, the four countries will join forces to punish it.


    At this point, the emperor can''t force him to inherit the throne and fight all over the world, which is also equivalent to taking the lead in tearing up the covenant and starting unknown.


    Since there is no war to fight, Xiao Zimu has the demeanor of a benevolent monarch. Who gives up his position as prince.


    The 28th day after three days.


    On the day of the strike of the state of Xiao, the officials and the people celebrated together.


    Wedding candy and cakes were distributed door-to-door, and the official road from Hou''s house to King Mo''s house was blocked. Even with the opening of Zhao Jiajun, it almost missed the good time.


    However, all officials below the second grade can not squeeze into the ink King''s house. There are other banquet near the street outside the house, which extends to the whole street.


    Even Kong Changhui and Yin Guangbo took off their official robes and simply went through the back door with Shi Zhongfei and others before entering the king''s mansion.


    Above the high hall, the Marquis was graciously given the honor to sit with the emperor.


    This one worships heaven and earth, and the other worships a real high hall.


    When the couple paid homage to each other, they made a slight bow. Amid the cheers all over the sky, Xiao mubai''s whisper was clearly heard in early summer: "ah Chu, you are my princess."


    At the beginning of the summer, his heart was bathed with hot warmth. That night, he thought she was going to elope with him, but he really promised her a fair and aboveboard future.


    In the early summer of the deep wedding night, I thought today''s wedding wine could not be avoided. Xiao mubai should be carried back to the house like a Drunken Chicken.


    Never thought, he walked in with a light and steady pace.


    At the beginning of summer, in the view of the red cap, you can still see the brocade bag embroidered by blue feather cherry to them, the flowers of Lianlian Hehuan, with bright petals and leaves, where the green silk of their two hair is installed.


    In a flash, the veil was picked up. She only felt that the world turned upside down in an instant and was pressed on the bed by him. Her slender five fingers clasped her wrists and shackled her head.


    Xiao Mu''s white ink hair, like a waterfall, fell and spread, hung on her cheeks and ears, fluttering a little itchy.


    His eyes were burning, and there seemed to be a faint flame in the Phoenix''s eyes. Just watching at the beginning of summer, he felt hot and dry: "didn''t you drink?"


    Xiao mubai leaned over directly, his lips were very close to each other for a moment, and his nose and breath blended: "after the ice Gu has been solved, you can drink long ago, but you don''t know..."


    The bed curtain slipped layer by layer, covering the eyes with the love of spring.


    With an emotional hoarse voice, the lips of early summer were tightly photographed, and there were slightly two words between lips and teeth.


    "Liar..."